《President Wife is A Man》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 - Good Morning Jiang Qi is a man, his lover is also a man, called Ke Yan . Ke Yan is a president of a Group, have a lots of money, handsome and good family background . Although he always looks cold like an ice block, but in this city his rank is number one as the sought after bachelor and a diamond women cannot help but try to posses . But, he already has his own favourite person . . . Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi is the Group small time manager . idently he met Ke Yan while in college . Simultaneously, he and Ke Yan from straight male turn into Boy¡¯s Love together . Afterwards he got a job with the group and from small employee climb up step by step to be a manager . At the same time, Ke Yan took over the Group¡¯s management and they secretly began their underground love affair . So lets us look at their story ba . . . Morning . . rays of sunshine came in through the window waking up the person sleeping on the bed . Jiang Qi open his eyes, stretching his hand to the table and pick up the rm clock looking at the time, only half past 6 . Jiang Qi turn around and watch the man sleeping by his side, because going abroad to sign a contract yesterday midnight only returned home . Cannot help but sigh, because these few days cannot sleep well, his eyes have dark under-eye circles but still looking so handsome . Some more, there¡¯s no trace of his everyday cold as ice expression instead he seems to look a little boyish right now . Looking at him, Jiang Qi heart beats faster, his hands quickly patted his face, softly out of the bed carefully not to wake up Ke Yan, wanting him to sleep for a while more . After freshen up, Jiang Qi went downstairs to prepare breakfast . Simply cook some porridge and took readymade dishes by his mother from the fridge out put it into the te and serve on the table . Jiang Qi is not good at cooking, can only cook rice and fry 2 kind of simple dishes, but even the stir-fry doesn¡¯t taste very good, sometimes taste light and sometimes too salty . But Ke Yan neverins and eats everything he cooked until finished . Looking at the clock hanging on the wall, Jiang Qi went upstairs to see whether Ke Yan has wake up or not . Jiang Qi open the door, see Ke Yan already not on the bed . ¡°Eh? You already waking up ah? Jiang Qi open the bathroom door, but there¡¯s no one inside . Then he open the changing room and found Ke Yan in there already wearing a nice clothes and in the process of tying his tie . Hence, he came over and takes over the task of helping him with the tie . ¡°Why are you waking up so early? Why you don¡¯t sleep a little bit more?¡± ¡°En, I realize you have awakened . ¡±Ke Yan unhurriedly speaking this sentence with his hoarse and sexy morning voice . Jiang Qi listening to his sexy voice his hand movement did not stop, however his face cannot help but to turn slightly red . Ke Yan looks at Jiang Qi helping him with the tie, face slightly red, tender pink lips, looking extremely good looking . With his hand tip Jiang Qi¡¯s chin up, he kiss those lips of his . Stretching his tongue inside Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth, tangling and moving with his . Until two men breathing unsteadily, Ke Yan finally let go of Jiang Qi¡¯s lips, hug him firmly and with his low-hoarse voice saying, ¡°Good Morning, Jiang Qi . ¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 - Hearts cannot calm down for a long time . Jiang Qi being kissed until the face red, asking him: ¡°Don¡¯t you said tomorrow only back, why now back ahead of time de?¡± ¡°The contract agreement finished ahead of schedule, so early back . ¡± Ke Yan exined simply . ¡°Then, tonight will work overtime in thepany?¡± Jiang Qi asked Ke Yan . ¡°Hmm . . ¡± Ke Yan deep in thoughts . . . ¡°Tonight might be a bittees back but not toote . Want to wait for me and go back together ah?¡± Jiang Qi turn around to change his clothes and said, ¡° My mom asked me to go back tonight . ¡± ¡°Oh . . . but I have suppressed for two weeks long de, you cannot leave me unsatisfied ah . ¡± Ke Yanining to Jiang Qi in aplete spoiled child tone . Jiang Qi cannot help but stared at Ke Yan for a moment, and then turn around to walk downstairs . ¡°Faste down and eat breakfast . ¡± At the same time cannot help but think: Ke Yan is a rogue . The corner of his mouth can¡¯t help but lift up . Looking at Jiang Qi going downstairs, Ke Yan cannot help but smile, a face full of tenderness and eyes full of affection . Finished eating breakfast, Jiang Qi collect all the bowls and put into the sink . Later the part-time aunty wille and help them clean it up while in addition to replenish their daily necessities . Because she no needs to stay behind to prepare the meal, therefore around noon she already returned to her house . Two people went out from the house walk towards the elevator, Ke Yan press the elevator key and turn his face and asked, ¡°I send you to work?¡± Jiang Qi shook his head : ¡°No need ba, I can go by myself . Last time you sent me to work, the result was to be interrogate so many times by Xiao an, asking me both of us have what rtionship . ¡± Xiao an full name is Ling Ling An,a staff in Jiang Qi¡¯s department, entered thepanyst year . Soon after entering she already fix her eyes on Jiang Qi, buy breakfast for him and even eat lunch with him . Always wandering around him all day long . Towards her Jiang Qi has a sense of confusion, he don¡¯t think this Xiao girl has any love interest towards him, he only think that this girl¡¯s feeling towards him is curiosity . . . . Right, curiosity . See her eyes watching him like some kind of biological research, making his whole body to feel goose bumps . Even though Jiang Qi thinking is like that, but Ke Yan did not think the same . For this reason Ke Yan has eaten vinegar for some time and Jiang Qi has to suffer unspeakably . Because this matter had caused Jiang Qi every single morning almost cannot get out of bed . TLN: eaten vinegar ¨C jealousy One week afterwards because of this matter, Jiang Qi finally cannot stand . After work he invited Xiao An for coffee . ¡°Ling An ah . . ¡± Jiang Qi pause to think how to ask her . ¡°Just call me Xiao an, why are you calling me Ling An ba, don¡¯t be awkward oh . . ha ha . . ¡± Xiao an speak to Jiang Qi whileughing and also then smile strangely!! Jiang Qi suddenly got some chills,ughing dryly and asked: ¡° Xiao an, do you have a boyfriend ah?¡± Jiang Qi drink a mouthful of coffee, thinking if she don¡¯t have he will introduce someone so she could forget him . Because if this to continue, his waist will give Ke Yan y to break de . ¡°What, what do you mean by this?¡± Suddenly Xiao an who sit in front of him gave a loud shriek, frightened in the middle of drinking coffee, Jiang Qi, into choking up . Promptly asking, ¡° What¡¯s wrong ah?¡± Xiao an aware of her gaffe, quickly cover her mouth : ¡° He he¡±,ughed twice , leaning forward nervously to ask, ¡° Manager Jiang, don¡¯t tell me that you like me? That won¡¯t do ah!¡±Jiang Qi listening to Xian an words afraid she misunderstood so quickly said : ¡°No, no, no . . in fact I want to introduce you to someone, do not get the wrong idea . ¡± ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s okay . ¡± Xiao an release her breath, ¡°Really, scared this sister to death . I have said, your face clearly looks like that type ah¡± Jiang Qi listening to Xiao an cannot help but heard a loud thud in his mind, scarred silly, with guilty conscience asking, ¡° why do you say like that . . ha ha . ¡± Laughing lightly and picked up his cup of coffee to sip . Xiao an speaks while nodding her head several time enigmatically: ¡°This is this Senior ¡°rotten girl¡± intuition ah, intuition . ¡± TLN: rotten girl (direct trantion) ¨C terms for Fujoshi (Japanese) ¨C loves BL things . Jiang Qi even though do not know what is rotten woman, also do not dare to ask . Because he realize Xiao an doesn¡¯t seems to know about him and Ke Yan . Afterwards, he hurriedly bid farewell to Xiao an . Xiao an personality simr to Jiang Qi little sister, someone who really likes to talk . As a result, afterwards, don¡¯t know how Jiang Qi and Xiao an became friends . Into Ke Yan¡¯s car, Jiang Qi fasten his seat belt, turned to look at the driving Ke Yan . Almost two weeks they didn¡¯t see each other, even though everyday on the phone, but Jiang Qi heart still intensely miss him . Jiang Qi actually very awkward, when Ke Yan is not around has been thinking about him, but now when he is in front of him, he pretended to be indifferent . Ke Yan watching Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi lips to him early in the morning has been kissed until slightly swollen . His side profile, fair skin coupled with shy and quite expression appears so gentle . Looking at this Jiang Qi, Ke Yan throats seems to be tightened . Immediately he parks his car by the roadside, at once attacking Jiang Qi¡¯s neck with his mouth mercilessly . Softly nibbles on Jiang Qi mouth, from the mouth kissing to his chin, while kissing also undoing Jiang Qi¡¯s shirt buttons . Kiss to the neck his mouth opens up to leave traces of lightly bitten skin . Ke Yan moves shocked Jiang Qi a bit but he doesn¡¯t want to push Ke Yan away . So he hooked his hand to Ke Yan¡¯s neck allowing his neck to be bitten and licked easier . Feels like an ages before Ke Yan let go of Jiang Qi . Looking at his aroused appearance, his mouth cannot help but smile . He do not dare to watch him anymore, afraid he would lose all reasoning and took him right there . He helps Jiang Qi to sort out his clothes, quickly kissing his forehead and then continued their drive . Jiang Qi sitting in the car, heart cannot calm down for a long time . Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 -Jealous Ke Yan drive the car until a short distance from the Company before leaving Jiang Qi by the roadside and telling him : ¡°Be careful on the way, okay . ¡± ¡°En . . I know . From here to Company is not that far already . ¡± Jiang Qi smile while replied . Waving his hand to motion Ke Yan to go first, Ke Yan nodded and drove his car away . Jiang Qi todaying to work muchter than usual time, once enter the Company only to discover the elevator in front, crowded with people . There¡¯s a lot of ¡°don¡¯t push me¡± exmation noise . Watching it makes Jiang Qi quietly thinking: ¡°How troublesome ah! Better for me to walk up the stairs¡± During this time, in the middle of trying to squeeze herself inside the elevator, Xiao an, saw Jiang Qi . So, from inside the crowded situation she squeeze back past hurriedly going to Jiang Qi : ¡°Manager Jiang, why are youingte to Company today? Usually when I reach here, you already start your work . ¡± ¡°Today I got up a bitte . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at Xiao an and then move his gaze towards the elevator¡¯s direction . Xiao an looking at this man, usually seems so carefree but suddenly now looking so cautious . Watching Jiang Qi¡¯s expression so concentrated gazing towards the elevator cannot help but pat her own chest and said: ¡°It¡¯s ok . Let this sister help you squeeze inside . ¡± Listening to her words, Jiang Qi¡¯s face cannot help but to change color . Looking at this petite size figure in front of him with heights only reaching up to his shoulder, helplessly replied: ¡° Xiao an, I am bigger than you oh . ¡± ¡°Aiya, this thing, there¡¯s no need to bother ba, he he . ¡± Xiao an scratching her head whileughing, holding Jiang Qi¡¯s arm and move towards the elevator after finishing her speech . Jiang Qi let Xiao an pull his arm forward but suddenly sensing there¡¯s a familiar eyes watching him . Casting a nce over his shoulder to discover Ke Yan¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes fixed at him . Jiang Qi saw his expression knew Ke Yan is in the state of anger . At once, extracted himself from Xiao an¡¯s tug over . ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± Xiao an looking at her open arm and at Jiang Qi with curiosity . ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nothing . I can go there by myself, okay . ¡± Jiang Qi quickly exined . Originally Ke Yan should have reach the Company earlier than Jiang Qi, who knew he toe across Bo Ya Group, Boss Huang, on the way over and got dyed talking about a few things . Entering the Company lobby all the employees stood to greet him "Good Morning" and he incidentally saw Xiao an tugging Jiang Qi¡¯s arm . Suddenly his chest felt sudden difort . Although Ke Yan knew Xiao an didn¡¯t like Jiang Qi, but to see her grab Jiang Qi¡¯s arm, right away he feel the pit of his stomach clenched tightly . Following closely behind Ke Yan is his assistant . To see his Boss formerly walking briskly then abruptly stop, also switch his view to the front and saw the roots of the problem . This assistant called Yang Shao Yu is Ke Yan¡¯s good friend . Once graduated has been pulled into working in the Company by Ke Yan to help him up and the only one within this Company that knew Ke Yan and Jiang Qi¡¯s rtionship as lovers . Looking at the scene in front he knew that his best friend Ke Yan most likely angry . Once Ke Yan be angry, he likes to throw all the office work to him, causing him to be tormented tired to death during daytime and still has to do overtime tillte at night . Remembering those bitter memories, he hurriedly steps forward to meditate . Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 - Office Yang Shao Yu walked over to Jiang Qi and and Xiao an, unleashing his charming smile to greet both of them: ¡°Hi, Good Morning ah . ¡± Then he waves causally to Xiao an : ¡°Hello, beautiful . ¡± Yang Shao Yu in the Company is a well known yboy, to change a girlfriend as fast as changing clothes . Looks outstandingly handsome especially those pair of his phoenix¡¯s eyes, always discharging electricity . ¡°Good Morning, assistant Yang . ¡±Xiao an looking at Yang Shao Yu cannot help but to feel dizzy with his electrical discharge, subconsciously returned his greetings . Jiang Qi standing aside, seeing this spectacle cannot help but to let out a coughing sound, reminding Yang Shao Yu to rein his charm . Yang Shao Yu naturally take note, turn towards Jiang Qi and sighed while saying: ¡°Ai, really this group of people ah, why cannot early in the morninge, always everyday at this moment let them squeeze into the elevator near exploding de . Ah, don¡¯t mind them . . both of you follow me together to take the VIP elevator ba . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan¡¯s face standing near the lobby . At this time Ke Yan standing with his hands inside his trouser¡¯s pockets with his back leaning against the wall, also looking at him . His action looks graceful yet domineering at the same time . All the surrounding employees cannot divert their attention from him . Even Xiao an cannot help but to be spellbound, seems like just now situation of being caught in Yang Shao Yu electricity discharge but right now she got caught in President Ke electricity instead . The intensity level can bepared as charred on the outside but tender on the inside . Jiang Qi: ¡°Ke . . hmm, President . . . . ¡±but Yang Shao Yu interrupted Jiang Qi¡¯s next word: ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡±Casually he took their lead to walk towards the elevator . Meanwhile Xiao an intense gaze falls onto Ke Yan and at this moment Ke Yan coldly turns his face watching her . Scared her silly and she quickly retraced back her eyes, with her head bowed, no longer dare to look at him . Yang Shao Yu looking at this situation, squint and squint his eyes while in his mind loudly shouted: ¡°Got a good show to see ah!¡± Four peoples in one elevator slowly rise floor by floor . Ke Yan and Jiang Qi standing in front of Yang Shao Yu and Xiao an . Two person side by side, standing so close together . Their shoulder gently touch each other . Standing behind this two person, Xiao an, looking at them full of suspicion . The space around is so big ah, why are you two people standing so close one? At this moment, Jiang Qi slightly raises his head, cautiously looking at the person by his side, Ke Yan . Trying to discern... . Is he still angry? Ke Yan anger already gone and looking at Jiang Qi secretly observing him, he feel that his action is extremely cute . So, he casually looks at him as well . Jiang Qi looking at Ke Yan¡¯s eyes knew his anger already gone and secretly felt relieved . Seeing Jiang Qi transparent emotions, Ke Yan¡¯s mouth cannot help but raising up to create a beautiful smile . Behind, the two peoples can see Ke Yan¡¯s smile through the mirror . In Yang Shao Yu mind: Only Jiang Qi can make this ten thousand years iceberg¡¯s face to smile happily like this . But this sentence absolutely Yang Shao Yu did not dare to say directly to Ke Yan¡¯s face, to say openly isn¡¯t it same as courting his own death . Xiao an also in shock . Into thepany so long, never seen President smile so happy . But also because of her ¡®rotten girl¡¯ intuition and experience for many years, in her mind: These two people got something fishy going on ah! Elevator finally arrived at Jiang Qi¡¯s 17th floor so he and Xiao an step out and nodded to Ke Yan: ¡°Then, we go to work first . ¡± Xiao an also nodded her head and followed Jiang Qi¡¯s footsteps . The elevator door closes, slowly rise again . Yang Shao Yu looking at Ke Yan, teasingly said: ¡°Ei this Jiang Qi, really popr with women ah? But sadly, Ke Yan has no n to pay any attention to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s direct provocation . Yang Shao Yu strokes his nose, feeling bored . Xiao an walked closely behind, feeling curious: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew assistant Yang ah, some more looking unusually familiar oh . ¡± ¡°En, we all knew each other in college . ¡± Jiang Qi answered . Two people entered the department and all eyes fasten on them . Jiang Qi turns around directly went into his office and shut the door to keep all the eyes and their sound from disrupting him . When Jiang Qi shut the door, all the employees outside in tacit agreement andy down their works on hand . All the female staff rushing towards Xiao an desk and surround it, like a tiger eyeing its prey looking at her . Within them she resembles a criminal and one of them even pounds her hand on her table right in front of her eyes: ¡°Xiao an quickly confess to us the truth . ¡± Xiao an jumped a little in shock for being ambushed by these women . To see them fixed their gaze on her body, in her mind cannot help but think: What is this ah? Why looking at me like that, scared me and still want me to confess what ah? But, Xiao an is not a fool, think a bit knew already what they want to ask her, so she quickly offers some exnation: ¡°You all have to trust me ah . ¡± Xiao an again and again telling them the reason why they came up together with Ke Yan and Yang Shao Yu to everyone . But they repeatedly force her to confess: ¡°True or not?¡± Xiao an now looks like a chicken pecking on the grains, nodded and nodded all the way . After a while everyone let go of her and continue back their works . Meanwhile, Xiao an at this moment are stroking her chin in a state of contemtion . Jiang Qi inside his officepletely disregards the noise outside, in the process of putting together relevant information because in a moment he still need to go up for an internal meeting . The so-call internal meeting are Ke Group each two months held one time to summarize their work progress . This tradition hasn¡¯t changed from the time of Ke Yan¡¯s grandfather managing this Company until now also still existed . At this time Li Jing came in with a coffee . Li Jing is Jiang Qi¡¯s secretary . ¡°Manager Jiang, your coffee . ¡± Li Jing put the coffee and several files on the desk and went out . Jiang Qi drinks the coffee and looks at his watch and realizes it is almost the time to go up to 39th floor for the meeting . All the female employees see Jiang Q¡¯s back walking out, speak with envy: ¡°Manager Jiang is so lucky, can see President Ke!¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 -Soup . This Company building has 40 floors, 39th floor is President¡¯s office while 40th floor has been decorated as a small-sized sky garden full with all kind of flowers . Several winding path leading to a small pond and inside the pond filled with all kind of soft goose stones and water nts . More than dozens small goldfish swimming back and forth creating joyful atmosphere to calm one¡¯s mind . A few small wooden chairs have been fixed next to thewn for employees to sit and rest . Lunch break employees cane to rx, but very few peoplee up because all are busy with their works and forgot to stop ande up here to enjoy this ce . With too many issues to settle, their meeting has dragged until the clock strike to one . Ke Yan looking at the watch on his arm and said: ¡°Sote already, today I treat everyone out to eat ba . ¡± Since President has already issued a statement, then there¡¯s no one who will disagree, so everyone nod their head at once in agreeable manner . When they reach the parking lot, Head of Personnel Department, Wang Si Qi, speak to Ke Yan: ¡°My car has been sent for maintenance . President, can I ride with you ah?¡± In this Company, Wang Si Qi can be counted as the no 1 beauty . Appearance is beautiful, very confident and also has the capability . The greater part of male employees in this Company aspire to be her boyfriend but Wang Si Qi absolutely did not put them in her view . The only one in her vision is exactly Ke Group¡¯s President, Ke Yan . In Wang Si Qi mind, Ke Yan is someone with good background and wealth, really match her . The crucial point is, he looks so handsome . If she married him, wouldn¡¯t it make her a President¡¯s wife? These departments¡¯ heads also knew what she wants to do so they didn¡¯t offer their car for her to ride . If can, they also want to contribute towards the progress of their rtionship . Who knew in the future what benefit they can get as a token of appreciation . At this time, Jiang Qi who standing aside slightly frowned . Ke Yan¡¯s eyebrow lift up a bit, opens the car and said, ¡°Then, get in . ¡±Wang Si Qi pleasantly surprise get onto the seat, heart feel so happy, thinking she got a chance . Everyone silently smile inprehension . Feeling taken aback, Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan whom in the middle of taking out his phone, didn¡¯t understand what he is thinking . This is Ke Yan¡¯s driver Xiao Wu, from elevator running towards Ke Yan and then bent and bow saying: ¡°President, I am here already . ¡± Ke Yan acknowledged him and then turned to Jiang Qi to speak: ¡°Manager Jiang also without car ba,e sit in my car?¡± Jiang Qi got a little bit surprise but his heart cannot help but to feel happy . Nearby, Manager Lin cannot help but to wink and winked at Jiang Qi while talking to himself: Why go there to be a third wheel ah? Faster reject it . But Jiang Qi however did not notice so happily agreed and said: ¡°Okay . ¡± Open up the car door and step inside to sit . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s signal but Ke Yan saw and instantly red at him coldly . Once he gets inside the car, the driver also immediately get in to drive . Manager Lin scared until trembling, scratch and scratch his head while his mind in confusion: This, what does it means ah? Wang Si Qi is inside the car waiting for Ke Yan to get in . Suddenly saw Jiang Qi open the door and went inside . Her mood suddenly went sour andining to herself: So hard to find a chance to be alone with Ke Yan, you came in to join and be a third wheel for what ah . Heart not yet calm down, surprisingly saw Ke Yan sit behind and the driver came in to drive . Heart full of remorse, if knew earlier would be choosing to sit behind ah . Seated behind, Ke Yan stretched his hand and gently holds Jiang Qi¡¯s hand near his body . Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan¡¯s hand holding his but did not struggle to get free . In fact, he holds his hand back more tightly . Arriving at the hotel, everybody walk into thepartment, ordering food and began to eat . Even though Ke Yan sitting there, at first everyone are cautious but looking at Ke Yan merely drinking wine and added that they have been hungry with the meeting taking longer time, afterwards only thinking to get a big mouthful of foods is more important . Seated on his side, Jiang Qi saw that Ke Yan did not eat, kicked his leg gently to signal Ke Yan to eat the ordered dishes only then can drink, don¡¯t want stomach to get hurt afterwards . Ke Yan acting indifferent, looking at Jiang Qi sharply, gesture him to serve him the food . Jiang Qi looking at his shamelessly attitude, acting like a spoilt child and feels extremely irritated . At this time, seated on Ke Yan right side, Wang Si Qi, took some food and put it on Ke Yan¡¯s te, softly said: ¡°This dish taste really good, you try eat and see . ¡± Ke Yan merely gave a faint sound of acknowledgement, again looked at Jiang Qi with narrowed eyes, in no way showing any trace of picking up his chopsticks . In turn, it makes Wang Si Qi to feel somewhat embarrassed . Jiang Qi seeing this situation feeling somewhat helpless, taking Ke Yan¡¯s bowl and right in front of everyone¡¯s surprised view,dle out a bowl of clear soup and put it in front of Ke Yan . Feeling slightly embarrassed and said: ¡°President, this soup very good to drink de . ¡± Ke Yan under the watchful eyes of everyone picks up the soup and drinks a mouthful,ughing slightly while saying: ¡°En, really good to drink . ¡± Everyone was shocked, surprised until the mouth also open so big . . . Presidentughing? Unexpectedly, he isughing so happily de . . . is that President really loves drinking soup? Sitting aside Wang Si Qi also quite shocked, then her face turned to surprise and afterwards with a burst of white her face turned pale . She gave the dish he did not eat, butter on drink a man¡¯s given soup? Chapter 6 Chapter 6

Chapter 6 - Tightly

Back from their lunch outside, Jiang Qi immediately began to do his works . At 5, ready to get off, Jiang Qi put away everything and clean up his desk, pick up his phone and send Ke Yan a message: Now, I¡¯m going home first, don¡¯t work until sote . Ke Yan is currently working but listening to an iing message tone, he picked up his phone to see . Then he replied: Okay, be careful on the road . Jiang Qi reached his family home at 6 p . m . Jiang Qi family home to his Companyparatively distant . Entering his house¡¯s gate, Jiang mother weing him home,ughingly said: ¡°Hungry ba . . your sister inw already cooked a good meal, go wash your hand and eat . ¡°Ah, okay . ¡± Jiang Qi replied . Jiang Qi¡¯s parents formerly working as small staff of apany, but now they already retired . Two persons retiring really have nothing to do, so they are constantly at home feeling bored . Only to y around with their neighbourhood friends, ying chess, dancing and also find them gossiping to pass out the times every day . House also being manage by his sister inw, Yun Hui . Yun Hui and Jiang Qi¡¯s brother, Jiang Bu, has been married for 3 years . Last year has given birth to a healthy baby, incredibly loved by all family members . Jiang Qi still has a younger sister called Jiang Lu . Just graduated from University and in the middle of looking for a job . Jiang Qi finished washing his hand ande out to eat to discover that his father is not around: ¡° Pa, ne? Did he go to his friend¡¯s house to y chess?¡± Jiang motherdle out chicken soup for him while replying: ¡°Yes ah, just now hees back for a while but after he saw the chess manual then once again go out . I think he found out some new strategy and cannot wait to try it out so went to Old Zhao to provoke him to y . He shoulde back pretty soon . Come, eat more . ¡± Using her chopstick to give a few dishes to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi¡¯s elder brother joining their conversation: ¡°Look at you so thin, this small body how to take care of your wifeter . ¡± ¡°Oh, Yes ah . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s mother pped her chopstick down . ¡°If your brother didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten about this . ¡± Finished speaking she went into the room . ¡°Mom is doing what ah?¡± Jiang Qi asked . Jiang Bu didn¡¯t want to answer, merely smile waiting to take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune . And looking at Jiang Bu¡¯s smile, Jiang Qi¡¯s heart suddenly has a bad feeling . Jiang Lu seated on his other side suddenly said: ¡°Second brother you are finished, mom going to find you a marriage partner!¡±TLN: ÕÒ¶ÔÏó zh¨£o du¨¬ xi¨¤ng - phr . to look for a partner in life . Ïóxi¨¤ng also means = n . elephant ¡°Get out, you said what elephant . That is mom to select sure is slender and beautiful girl and the picture came from aunt¡¯s district there . ¡± Yun Huiugh while slightly reproached Jiang Lu . Listening to them bickering, Jiang Qi¡¯s face slightly ck . Do not tell me . . . Jiang mother came out from the room with a photo to show Jiang Qi: ¡°You see, this girl grow up so beautiful, a junior high school teacher, this job is good ah, family background also good, both her parents also teacher, I . . . ¡± Jiang mother has not finished talking Jiang Qi already interrupted her: ¡°Mom, my age now only twenty plus, it¡¯s still too early . Do not need to get married so early ba . ¡±Jiang Qi trying his best to coax his mother in dying this matter . ¡°Still early ?You already 27 ah, furthermore, I am afraid after few years passing you cannot married good, then how?¡± Puff . . Jiang Lu listening to their mother words cannot help but burst out inughing: ¡° Aiya ma, I¡¯m not trying to trick you but with second brother condition, althoughpare to ordinary man his outlook is slightly towards delicate and pretty but also quite handsome ba . He got a good employment, annual sry also a lot . Therefore, even if he got older it is unlikely that no one wouldn¡¯t want him de . Besides, older man is more attractive ba . ¡± Jiang mother still want to say something but at this time Jiang father finallyes back . Jiang father walked into the dining hall already can guess his wife has brewed what to cause this awkward situation . Looking at the reluctant Jiang Qi and winks at the side Jiang Bu and Jiang Lu he started to talk: ¡° I say wife ah, our second child whole day already working so hard, do not trouble him with those matters, let him eat peacefully ba . Furthermore, having a grandson also depends on his fortune, this kind of thing let Jiang Qi himself handle it okay . ¡± Jiang mother to hear this reasoning also thinks it¡¯s quite reasonable so casually put the picture away . Jiang Qi on one side finally can once more breathe easily, to Jiang father said: ¡° Pa, you reallye back in time . ¡± ¡°Pa, you are second brother ¡°timely rain¡± oh¡± . Jiang Lu at one side cannot help but to joke . TLN: In between the conversation I got confused on what they implied . Lucky that I¡¯m quite diligent and there¡¯s Mr . Google . . haha . . ¡°Timely rain¡± is a nicknamed of Song Jiang a Liang Shan rebel leader . Because always save people in times of crisis so got this nickname . A hero that won the people¡¯s praise and love . ¡°This little girl, really smart mouth . That is, you¡¯re looking for a job, how was it then?¡± Jiang father while eating the meal asked . ¡°I already send my resume to severalpanies de, just waiting for them to call me for interviews . ¡± ¡°Then, whichpany you want to enter?¡± Jiang Bu asked . ¡°Me ah? Mhmm . . ¡± Jiang Lu bites her chopstick . ¡°I really want to work at Ke Group, treatment and sry much better than otherpanies, some more . . . . I heard their President is so handsome!Hee hee . . but thepetition to enter much fiercer than otherpanies a lot so it¡¯s difficult to get in . ¡± Jiang Lu holds a depressed looks . ¡°Aiya, Ke Group isn¡¯t it your second brother workce? You, this girl . Cheer up ba . ¡± Jiang mother try to boost her daughter¡¯s morale . Jiang Qi also try to cheer her as well: ¡°Come on cheer up, do not think that you don¡¯t have a chance, in fact it is not so difficult to enter . ¡± ¡°En, I know . ¡± After dinner he yed with his nephew and chatted with his family for a while, looking at the time already quitete . Bid farewell to family ready to get back . Jiang Qi out from the house came down from the apartment building to walk along the district road . This time, his heart can¡¯t help but to feel the bitterness he previously suppressed . Rtionship between him and Ke Yan, how to say it out loud de? ¡°Jiang Qi!¡± Ke Yan has been sitting in the car downstairs waiting for him when he saw Jiang Qi walking out from the building, seeming in trance thinking about something and didn¡¯t even notice him . Because of that he had to go out from the car and call out to him . Jiang Qi in the middle of contemting his worries, to hear a familiar voice calling him, raising his head, it is really Ke Yan . He went to Ke Yan¡¯s front and asked, ¡°Have you eaten? Why did not go home but came here waiting for me?¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ve eaten . ¡± While his hand touched Jiang Qi¡¯s face: ¡°With family talked about what, why your face looked unhappy?¡± Jiang Qi touched his own face: ¡°Does it shows . ¡± ¡°Yes ah . Your unhappy look makes my heart really distressed . ¡± Formerly depressed Jiang Qi to hear Ke Yan¡¯s words, the miserable feeling seems to be swept away, immediately rushed to Ke Yan¡¯s embrace . Tightly clinging to him . Ke Yan also hugging him tightly with his arms . Our hearts has been mutually tied to each other, always tightly . Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 - Love between Two Men After a while, two persons release one another, Ke Yan fixed his eyes on Jiang Qi and watched him for a moment and then he stretched his hand to Jiang Qi and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk . ¡± ¡°En, Okay . ¡± Jiang Qi took hold of Ke Yan¡¯s hand . Two persons walking along the street and after a while Jiang Qi started talking: ¡°Today my mom asked me to go on a blind date . . . ¡± spoken until here, Jiang Qi could not go on because Ke Yan is grasping his hand tightly, slightly painful . Ke Yan after listening to that sentence had immediately grasped on Jiang Qi¡¯s hand, tightly hold and after some time domineeringly speaks to Jiang Qi: ¡°I forbid . If you dare to go, I will lock you up until you cannot go anywhere, only to stay by my side . ¡± Listening to Ke Yan¡¯s threat, Jiang Qi cannot help butugh . ¡°Rest assured . I will not go . It¡¯s just, my mom is trying to ¡®drive a duck onto a perch¡¯, so what to do de?¡± TLN: ¸ÏѼ×ÓÉϼÜ- g¨£n y¨¡ zi sh¨¤ng ji¨¤ = idiom . drive a duck onto a perch -- to force someone do something that is entirely beyond his capability . ¡°Oh . . . to catch you this small little duck ah?¡± Ke Yan could not help but tough with his pun . Then we go to her and confess ba . Don¡¯t worry, she surely will agree with both of us being together . ¡± Ke Yan calmly stated . ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±Jiang Qi doubtfully asked . ¡°Of course, because I am your man, so I would shoulder all the problems for you . ¡± Listening to this sentence Jiang Qi¡¯s face can¡¯t help but to change, already not so afraid and worried as before, because he know Ke Yan has that kind of ability . Suddenly, standing so closely, Ke Yan again said another sentence, causing Jiang Qi¡¯s momentarily dumbfounded only tough shortly afterwards . Ke Yan¡¯s words seems to ring loudly at Jiang Qi¡¯s ears: ¡°Because your mother and I really love you, so we will not let you to be sad . ¡± This is Ke Yan first time confession to Jiang Qi and also in his lifetime Ke Yan¡¯s first time of telling someone, ¡°I Love You¡± . Right now Jiang Qi is emotionally touched and his heart is full of happiness . He stops walking and turn around, face to face with Ke Yan, raise his head, to Ke Yan speak out this words: ¡°Yan, I Love You . ¡± This is also Jiang Qi¡¯s first to voice out his inner feeling, feels so embarrassing, cannot help but to bow his head down afterwards with a slightly redden face . Jiang Qi sudden confession makes Ke Yan stunned for a while, looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s blushing shyly with his head down, unable to suppress his own excitement . Jiang Qi . . his Jiang Qi . Ke Yan¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but burst with ecstasy, lift Jiang Qi¡¯s head and kiss him up . Jiang Qi was slightly startled with Ke Yan¡¯s sudden impulse . This is the roadside ah, what if someone suddenly saw they kisses . Ke Yan bites Jiang Qi¡¯s lip lightly, dissatisfied with his sudden absent minded . Back and forth by the roadside, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan, two men, sharing genuine affection, continuously growing stronger . So, two men when finally returned home alreadyte at night, together in the bathroom to clean up and bathe . Walking into their bedroom, Ke Yan helps Jiang Qi to blow dry his hair and then finally to pressure Jiang Qi¡¯s body below him . With whole night strenuous exercise, as a result the next day looking at the disastrous elevator regime, no need to even think resolutely walking up the staircase . While Jiang Qi gasping for breath climbing up, his mind cannot help but to curse the perpetrator of his misery: Ke Yan you big bully!!!!!! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 ¨C Love Bite Jiang Qi had been born prematurely so from small his health has not been that good . When winter arrived he cannot bear the cold, and night to sleep have to warm up but often he wakes up the following morning with hands and feet cold as ice . During his childhood, practically every day he isden with fever or flu . Jiang mother has been extremely anxious in regards to this, eaten western medicine same as useless, hence she brings Jiang Qi to the Zhong Yi (traditional Chinese medicine practitioner) . Because of that, during his childhood, Jiang Qi became a medicine pot but in turns his health improved a whole lot . Jiang Qi also stops drinking Chinese medicine but as a result he no longer afraid of being hot but really afraid of being cold . Fortunately Jiang Qi are not afraid of the heat, otherwise right now he would never try to climb the stairs . Although there¡¯s air conditioning but usually people would still be sweating and have their back drenched but Jiang Qi didn¡¯t even feel hot . He just feels slightly tired and his waist painfully aching . Inside his office with the door firmly shut, Jiang Qi took off his coat and put it on the top of the sofa . He went to sit at his chair, still feeling depressed, took off his tie and open up two of his shirt¡¯s buttons . At this moment someone¡¯s knocking on his door and whoever that person is clearly in impatient mood . Without waiting for Jiang Qi¡¯s invitation already pushing the door open andes in . Jiang Qi immediately fastens his shirt¡¯s buttons because his whole neck full of Ke Yanst night love bites . Xiao anes in already saw Jiang Qi¡¯s unkempt clothes condition and sit in front of him . Her keen eyes saw red marks of Jiang Qi¡¯s neck . Looking at Jiang Qi hurried movement to tidy up his appearance, her eyes squinting trying to get much clearer views and her hand can¡¯t help but to stifle his movement, sure enough . . . . Arghh, Xiao an shouted excitedly inside . . . really kissed mark ah . . . but the problem now is . . . . who responsible of causing it? A man? or a woman? Jiang Qi is not prepared when suddenly Xiao an grab to his hand, looking at her he is momentarily speechless . This little girl, casually doing such thing and now looking at him dazedly and excited, do not know what is there inside her mind . Continue buttoning his shirt and tied his tie, Jiang Qi asked: ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s about our department choosing of interns matter . ¡± After that she gave Jiang Qi a file . Jiang Qi looks at it and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Li Jing? These things previously also being handle by Li Jing, today why a shadow also cannot see . ¡± ¡°Sister Li Jing got a headache so she has gone to buy medicine, that¡¯s why she asks me to help her pass this to you ah . ¡± Xiao an replied . ¡°Okay, I know, you can go out first . ¡± Xiao an blinked but did not move, Jiang Qi raise his head confusingly to ask: ¡°Do you still have anything else to say?¡± ¡°Err, your neck?¡± Xiao an asked curiously was trying to find out . ¡°Mosquitoes bite ah . My housing area got so many of them . ¡± Jiang Qi hastily exined . Xiao an once again blink and blink her eyes: ¡°Oh, then I go out to work . ¡± Xiao an turn to go out, inside quietly shouted: Mosquitoes? See if this Sister believes you! Jiang Qi loosens his breath, suddenly his phone beeped . He picks it up and saw Ke Yan send a message: Noone up to 40th floor . At noon Jiang Qi went up to 40th floor, but Ke Yan has not arrived so he sit on the chair waiting for him . Just waiting for a while, Ke Yan came . Sitting beside Jiang Qi: ¡°Your waist still aching?¡± Heard his question, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but red: ¡°Next time must not y so long, my waist so sore . ¡±Ke Yan raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°That cannot happen . Once I look at you I cannot control myself . ¡± Jiang Qi with his face reddens cursed out loud: ¡°You bully!¡± Ke Yan happilyughing and warmly said: ¡°Okay, now let you pinch me ba . ¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¨C Dinner? Poison? That day, Saturday, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan are not working . Two guys sitting on the sofa together watching a movie . Jiang Qi leans against Ke Yan¡¯s chest and asked: ¡°What shall we eat for lunch?¡± Ke Yan answered helplessly: ¡°Whatever you cook, I¡¯ll just eat it ba . ¡±Because Jiang Qi only knew how to cook two types of dishes, one is stir-fried Chinese cabbage and another one is stir-fried shredded potatoes . Usually both of them eat Jiang Qi¡¯s mother ready made foods or Jiang Qi will cook these two types of dishes only . Jiang Qi to hear Ke Yan¡¯s respond,es out from Ke Yan¡¯s embrace and asked: ¡°I can only cook those two dishes, didn¡¯t you feel tired eating it?¡± ¡°I will not . ¡± Although Ke Yan said will not tired but thinking about it seriously, Jiang Qi suddenly said: ¡°I go back to my mom¡¯s house for a while . ¡± Finished talking he started to get up to leave but Ke Yan right away pulls his hand to stop him from leaving . ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and learn how to cook . ¡± Finish saying he pull away from Ke Yan¡¯s grip and ran out from their house . Jiang Qi reach house to find that his mom conveniently staying home, not as usual out to gossip with friends . Jiang mother saw Jiang Qi suddenlyes back and asked: ¡°What happened? Why did you suddenlyes back?¡± Jiang Qi started to speak awkwardly: ¡°Uh, I want to learn how to cook . ¡± Jiang mother was slightly taken aback: ¡°Why suddenly trying to learn how to cook?¡± Yun Hui seated nearby also cannot help but to chime in: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a girlfriend, now learning to cook for her to eat ah?¡± Jiang mother feeling excited: ¡°Is that true, my son?¡± Jiang Qi helplessly said: ¡°Both of you no need to guess, I learn to cook for myself not to feed any girlfriend ba . ¡± ¡°You this guy, don¡¯t always think about work, have time go and pay attention to your girlfriend ba . If you don¡¯t be carefulter on there will be no woman would want you . ¡± Jiang motherined . Jiang Qi cannot help but to silently whispering to himself: Already give Ke Yan caught ba . But those words cannot say out loud, if not don¡¯t say today want to learn how to cook, Jiang mother herself would be putting poison inside the dishes and give them to eat . ¡°Okay, okay . . mom I know already . Do not say anymore and quickly teach me how to cook ba . ¡± ¡°Come on . ¡± Jiang mother felt there¡¯s no use continue talking to Jiang Qi . Both went into the kitchen and donned the apron . Jiang mother took pork ribs from the fridge and put it on the chopping board and call out to Jiang Qi: ¡°Come, mom teach you how to prepare the meat . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Then, today we do sweet and sour ba . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want, change to other style ba . ¡± Jiang Qi knew Ke Yan did not like to eat sweet food so he do not want to learn to cook this type of cooking . ¡°Well then, we cook braise pork ribs ba . ¡± ¡°En, okay . ¡± Jiang mother take a knife and hand it over to Jiang Qi: ¡°Help me slice a few pieces . ¡± Jiang Qi took the knife but do not know where to start, what to do . . . what to do, he never cut any meat before!!!! Jiang Lu came back, just entered the door already can smell a whiff of charred vour . Immediately asking Yun Hui seated on the sofa watching television: ¡°Sister inw, what is this smell ah, cook what until burnt just now?¡± Yun Hui didn¡¯t say anything, only to indicate her to go and see for herself . Jiang Lu went to take a look and quietly came back to watch television with Yun Hui . Jiang Qi went to the supermarket on his way back and when he got home the day already turns to night . Get into the house he straight away go to the kitchen and start preparing for dinner . Jiang Qipletely disregards Ke Yan so he closely followed Jiang Qi to the kitchen . Leaning against the kitchen door, Ke Yan looks at Jiang Qi¡¯s busy appearance in preparing their dinner . Inwardly, he can¡¯t help but shudders in fear thinking about tonight¡¯s dinner!!! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 - Injured Jiang Qi put the foods on the dining table with his face full of expectation, looking at Ke Yan: ¡° Ke Yan,e quick we eat . ¡± Ke Yan looking at the dishes on the table, the scene somehow carrying an eerie vibes . He cannot help but swallowed his saliva, sit down, pick up his chopsticks and hesitated for a moment . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s face, full of expectation, he stretches out his hand to pick a piece of meat from the dish specially set in front of him . After a mouthful he immediately spit it out, pick up to his side of water and drink almost half of it in one go . Feeling hesitant, Jiang Qi looking at Ke Yan: ¡°The food you eat, really unptable ma?¡± Don¡¯t tell me, the food I usually cookpare to this is more unptable ah . Jiang Qi also took a piece of the meat to try, also same as Ke Yan spit it all out at once . It¡¯s so sweet and Ke Yan most hated this vour . But how can it be so sweet ah? Jiang Qi walked to the kitchen and pick up the salt jar to see . It turns out that the whole jar actually contained sugar!! Meanwhile the sugar jar is full of salt . Jiang Qi try to recall back each step he took from outsideing back to the time he was cooking the foods, only to discover half way through cooking he runs out seasoning and took out them from the cab to fill it back . Maybe, at that time he has mistakenly filled in the wrong jars . But, even though he didn¡¯t mess up between sugar and salt, what he cooked would always taste horrible . ording to Jiang mother, what she experienced while teaching him how to cook can be summarize as follows: Jiang Qi is apletely kitchen idiot, do not eat anything that he cooks!!! Ke Yan walk into the kitchen and look at Jiang Qi¡¯s dispirited appearance, walk over and approach him from behind, pick up the jar from his hand and put it back on the rack, then gently hugged him tightly from behind, chin leaning on his shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s alright, we just go out to eat ba . ¡± ¡°But... . ¡± Ke Yan touched and stroked Jiang Qi¡¯s stomach, ¡°You are not hungry ah? Your stomach feels so t already . ¡± Jiang Qi also feel himself hungry, some more Ke Yan should be hungry as well ba . . so he casually answered: ¡°Alright . ¡± Afterwards he open the tap wanted to wash his hand but identally his hand knock on the fruit knife and he got cut by it a little . The pain made Jiang Qi cried out: ¡°Die ah . . . . ¡± . Ke Yan grabbed Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and pull out two pieces of paper towels set on the other side to help Jiang Qi stop the blood . Then he hugs Jiang Qi and hold him in princess style out from the kitchen . Jiang Qi cried out in rm, soon after Ke Yan put him on the sofa to sit . Ke Yan turn around and from the small cab on the other side took out an emergency kit to help Jiang Qi disinfect his hand and paste a ster on it . Ke Yan heaved a sigh after carefully treated Jiang Qi¡¯s wound: ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little careful?¡± After done talking he turns around to put back the emergency kit . However Jiang Qi pull him over, leaning to his chest and kiss the corner of his mouth . After kissing him for a while, he let go and softly said: ¡°I know . In the future I will be more careful, alright . ¡± Finish saying he sit back straight up . However, Ke Yan hold on to his head, kiss him and open up his mouth and sucked on his tongue . Jiang Qi seated on the sofa slowly being overwhelmed by him . Ke Yan¡¯s hand continue to reach inside his shirt, groping . ¡°Ah...¡± Unable to bear, Jiang Qi intolerably cried out . In exchange, Ke Yan¡¯s assault getting more and more heated . Suddenly, Jiang Qi stomach called out . . . . Ke Yan separated his mouth from Jiang Qi¡¯s lips, looking at Jiang Qi already redden face feeling amused and whole-heartedlyughing . Jiang Qi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t get any more redder . Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 - Aunt Li ¡°Nhnn . . . ¡± Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi to wake him up . Jiang Qi, still in daze used his hand to push on Ke Yan¡¯s shoulder . Ke Yan open and lift up Jiang Qi¡¯s sleeping shirt, gently fondled his body and lightly pinched his waist . Jiang Qi felt a slight pain but his body too weak to resist,pletely being manhandled by Ke Yan . Ke Yan from kissing Jiang Qi¡¯s lip continues to descend and started kissing his chin then down to his neck . Biting gently and licking the pain away leaving traces of red marks one after another . Those red marks contrasted with previous love bites which already turned to purple colours . He continued to kiss his way down to Jiang Qi supple chest leaving more traces of hickeys along the way . ¡°Ngnn . . . Ke Yan!!¡± Finally, Jiang Qi wakes up from his hazy moments and his face slowly turns to red . Jiang Qi once again went to his lip and kissed him up . Afterwards said: ¡°Good boy . . fast call me Yan . ¡± ¡°En . . . . . Yan . ¡± TN: Let me make it clear in regards with their dialogue . Chinese culture is like this . . to show that you respect someone especially older person or your husband . . every time you meet them you must greet and call out to them . Calling out their name or their status . . This is what my husband taught me earlier in our marriage since our culture is different . So during family dinner I was like . . Pa eat,mom eat, Jie(sis) eat, dear eat and so on . . . only then I can eat . . . wu wu wu . . . sanfu wo this daughter inw . . Ke Yan¡¯s hand went into Jiang Qi¡¯s pant,to hold . . . . Jiang Qi blushed red and the blood quickly surge upwards, ¡°Ah . . . mhmmm¡± Jiang Qi issued sweet moans, both hand grabbing to hold Ke Yan naked back . Ke Yan took off Jiang Qi¡¯s pant and his finger slowly entered Jiang Qi¡¯s behind . . . . Finally stretched open, fingers extracted ready to push in . . . ¡°Ai . . wait, wait, wait . ¡± Jiang Qi trying to stop . ¡°To cover . . . ¡± Ke Yan quick to reply: ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Then straight away continue to enter his body . Afterwards . . . Jiang Qi weakly stayed in Ke Yan¡¯s chest to cuddle: ¡°So tired, my waist also ached . ¡± Ke Yan helps to massage Jiang Qi¡¯s waist: ¡°Do not need you to move also tired ah . ¡± Jiang Qi turns around facing Ke Yan and said: ¡°Then . . next time let me be on top . ¡± ¡°Do not even think about it . . . wife . ¡± Ke Yan pped Jiang Qi¡¯s waist while openly teasing him . Jiang Qi with dejected expression pinches Ke Yan and said sulkily: ¡°I want to take a bath . ¡± ¡°Alright . ¡±Ke Yan picked up Jiang Qi from the bed and holds him up towards bathroom . Ding Dong . . . . Two guyse out from the bathroom after bathing . In the middle of dressing, suddenly the doorbell downstairs rang . Ke Yan quickly to finish getting ready and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go to open the door . ¡± ¡°Young Master . . . ¡± Standing outside the door is the person in charge of cooking for Ke Family main house . Everyone call her as Aunt Li . With cheerful personality, all day can always see her smiling face . Her husband is Ke Family housekeeper, therefore Ke Yan quite familiar with her . ¡°Come inside ba . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Both of them walk to the living room and coincidently Jiang Qi walks down from upstairs . Looking at the unknown person, Jiang Qi slightly taken aback . Aunt Li also quite surprised to see Jiang Qi . Why there is someone else in Young master¡¯s house? Furthermore it¡¯s a man? Also wearingfortable stay at house clothing style? Is it his friend? On Aunt Li¡¯s mind shed these several questions but she did not open her mouth to ask it out . ¡°She is?¡± Jiang Qi asked . ¡°Aunt Li, to help cooking . ¡±Ke Yan replied and sits down on the sofa . ¡°Hello, how are you . . just call me Aunt Li . ¡± Aunt Li greetings to Jiang Qi . ¡°Oh . . hello . My name is Jiang Qi . ¡± ¡°Mr . Jiang . . ¡± ¡°Oh . . there¡¯s no need for pleasantries . Just call me Jiang Qi . ¡± ¡°Okay, Jiang Qi . ¡± Aunt Li call his name while ¡°he he¡±ughing . Looking at Jiang Qi, the more she looks the fonder she gets . Tall and handsome furthermore so easy to get along . If he is a girl would be better ah . . can ask Young Master to marry as a wife . ¡°Hmm? Aunt Li found that Jiang Qi had numerous red marks and some of them already in purplish colour . ¡°Jiang Qi ah . . your neck like that . . are you allergic to something? Or is it bitten by mosquitoes? Do you need to apply medicine?¡± Jiang Qi being rendered speechless,pletely embarrassed and trying to cover up his neck . Ke Yan timely rescued him to reply: ¡°Yeah . . he being bitten by mosquitoes but he already applied medicine over it . ¡± ¡°Oh . . then, that¡¯s good . I¡¯ll go and cook now . ¡± Jiang Qi sit next to Ke Yan asked: ¡°Hey, why suddenly Aunt Lies here to cook?¡± ¡°I am afraid that one day you would burn our kitchen down . ¡± After a pause he continues on saying: ¡°Also, I am afraid that one day your hand would be wounded again . ¡± Finish saying he could not help but tough . Really could not me Ke Yan forughing at Jiang Qi . Person like him is really rare . How can go washing hand but identally injured by a knife . Jiang Qi face blushing red with embarrassment, cannot help but to raise his hand and pinched Ke Yan¡¯s arm . ¡°I go to help Aunt Li preparing the food . ¡± Finished talking he fled to the kitchen . Ke Yan did not stop him because he know Jiang Qi will be driven outter . Aunt Li while preparing to cook heard Ke Yan¡¯sughter cannot help but to feel astonished, expressing unbelievable expression . The personughing is our cold Young Master ne? Aunt Li cannot help but to doubt her hearing . At this time Jiang Qi went into the kitchen thus interrupting Aunt Li¡¯s line of thinking: ¡°Aunt Li, I help you to cook ba . ¡± ¡°Okay ba . ¡± Aunt Li smiled and replied . But soon, sure enough as Ke Yan has predicted . Aunt Li holding a spat kicked Jiang Qi out of the kitchen while muttering: ¡°Absolutely cannot let him next time into the kitchen . ¡± Jiang Qi feeling quite defeated goes back to Ke Yan¡¯s side . Ke Yan strokes and caress Jiang Qi¡¯s head: ¡°It¡¯s alright . . just stay by my side to watch the TV ba . ¡± Aunt Li returned to Ke Family main house, walked into the European style room and saw her beautiful and graceful mistress with her head on a pillowy on the soft sofa readingic book . . . . . . Aunt Li reported everything that she seen today to her . This woman shows curiosity in her expression: ¡°Oh?¡± A word left from her mouth . Jiang Qi ah? Really curious to see what sort of person he is! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 hapter 12 - A rival or A Matchmaker? Today, Jiang Qi arrive at the office quite early . Unexpectedly to meet this person, Wang Si Qi, together waiting for elevator . ¡°Good Morning, Manager Wang . ¡± Today Wang Si Qi neatlybed her wavy hair to fall on her shoulder, wearing sleevelessvender blouse and short white skirt, looking quite elegant . This set of clothes exactly as Xiao an has showed Jiang Qi on a magazinest week while praising the beauty of that assembled . ¡°Oh, Manager Jiang, Good Morning . ¡± Wang Si Qi exposed a graceful smile but in her heart there is some grievance when she thought back to what happen onst time lunch treat . Ding! The elevator opened up and both walked into its interior . ¡°I heard you are acquainted with President¡¯s Assistant Yang Shao Yu?¡± Wang Si Qi broke the silent atmosphere inside the elevator with this question . ¡°Yes . . I knew him . ¡± ¡°Then . . . . . ¡± Have not finished, the elevator already reached her designated floor . Wang Si Qi walked out of the elevator: ¡°Manager Jiang, if you have timeter, why not we meet after work to chat?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Qi replied: ¡°Okay . ¡± Elevator gradually closed and Jiang Qi suddenly realizes one thing: Later, where to meet oh??? Lunch time, Jiang Qi and Xiao an went topany cafeteria to eat, sitting face to face . Xiao an one hand hold a pair a chopstick while another hand holding a spoon, at this time speaking while gesturing: ¡°Jiang Qi, have you seen Wang Si Qi today? She¡¯s wearing that beautiful clothes and the appearance also quite good looking ah . You tell me, why my appearance not beautiful . Not beautiful it¡¯s okay, but why my face have to look like steam buns ah . ¡±During working hour Xiao an would call Jiang Qi manager but off duty she usually call directly his name . Looking at Xiao an sad expression, Jiang could not help but tough for a bit whileforting her: ¡°Steam bun face also not bad ah!¡± Listening to Jiang Qiforting word, Xiao an couldn¡¯t help but to look at the ceiling: ¡°You really do not know how tofort people, at this time you should say steam bun face also quite cute ah, only correct . ¡± while talking she use both hands to support her face and blinks her eyelid repeatedly at Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi immediately getting goose bumps . ¡°But, to be a beautiful woman is certainly every girls wish!¡± ¡°No need to think anymore, eat faster . I am done so I¡¯ll go first . ¡± ¡°Ai, why didn¡¯t you wait for me, no gentleman manners at all . ¡± Xiao an loudly cried out . Because of that, Jiang Qi once again sit down and waited for her to finish . ****** After work . Jiang Qi meets Wang Si Qi atpany¡¯s entrance . Wang Si Qi smiles sweetly towards him and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the opposite side for coffee . ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go . ¡± The two sat down with a cup of coffee each . Wang Si Qi started the conversation and straight out asked: ¡°Manager Jiang, previously you said that you knew assistant Yang, then both of you are friends or . . . ?¡± ¡°We are friends and we used to go to the same college . ¡±In Jiang Qi¡¯s mind: Don¡¯t tell me she likes Yang Shao Yu? ¡°Oh . ¡± Wang Si Qi paused then continued: ¡°Then, are you also familiar with President Ke?¡± After she finished, a trace of blush can be seen on her face . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart almost left his body, finally understood Wang Si Qi line of thoughts . The cup of coffee seems heavy inside his hand and the thoughts to fling the coffee inside towards Wang Si Qi beautiful face appeared . Wang Si Qi of course not aware and keep on smiling sweetly and said: ¡°Assistant Yang and President Ke also good friends, then you . . . ¡± ¡°Although I and Assistant Yang are friends, but I am not familiar with President . ¡± Jiang Qi cut Wang Si Qi¡¯s words half way through . ¡°Oh . . is that right?¡±Wang Si Qi¡¯s face suddenly changed, no longer smiling . The tone also turned much colder . She felt that Jiang Qi deliberately don¡¯t want to help her . Well, in fact, what she thinks is not wrong . At this time, Jiang Qi¡¯s phone suddenly rang . Answering the phone, it¡¯s actually a call from Aunt Li . ¡°Hello, Jiang Qi . Today I want to cook for dinner but there are no ingredients inside the refrigerator . Help me go to the supermarket to buy, okay . ¡± ¡°Alright, I will go and buy something back . Bye . ¡± Hanging up the phone, Jiang Qi apologized to Wang Si Qi while smiling: ¡°I have something to do so I¡¯ll go first . Today is my treat . ¡± After talking he put the money on top of the table and left . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s silhouettes from behind, Wang Si Qi beautiful face changed, gnashing her teeth in anger . At this moment, a slightly fat man sit on the chair originally upied by Jiang Qi, nervously twisting his hands, in a stammering voice said: ¡°Wang . . . Manager Wang . . . I . . I . . I . . . like . . . like you so long . . . please . . please . . ept me . After finished, he anxiously lowered his head and his sweats seem to drip out from his forehead . Wang Si Qi looked at the man with disdain, picked her handbag and stands up . Coldly leaving a few words behind: ¡°Are you qualified? Look at your face in the mirror ba!!¡± Finished the words, she walked out from the coffee shop without looking back . Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13- Jiang Qi Invite Ke Yan to eat . Jiang Qi went to supermarket, but he only bought some potatoes and a few Bok Choy . Back home, Aunt Li looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s hand, once look : Why only bought potatoes and Bok Choy back? Don¡¯t tell me today to cook vegetarian dish? Then asked: ¡°Jiang Qi ah, today wants to cook what dish?¡± Jiang Qi did not respond to her question but asked back in reply: ¡°Did Ke Yane back?¡± ¡°Ah not yet, I think he will arrive soon ba . ¡± ¡°Oh . . . Aunt Li, today just let me do the cooking . ¡± ¡°You are cooking?¡± Aunt Li¡¯s voice faltered, she cannot forget the horror of the day Jiang Qi helped her to cook . ¡°Do not worry, these two dishes I can cook, I have done it so many times before . ¡± ¡°A lot of times do?¡± Aunt Li a little uncertain asked: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you cook for Young Master to eat ba?¡± ¡°Exactly . ¡± ¡°What?!¡± Seeing Aunt Li not moving from where she stands, Jiang Qi gently pushed her out: ¡°Aunt Li, you don¡¯t have to worry, I can do it properly so today you go back early ba . ¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go back first ah?¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye Aunt . ¡± Looking at Aunt Li¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Qi returned to the kitchen . Taking the Bok Choy out from the stic bag to wash . He rinsed the leaf one by one and then break it from the stem with his hand, afterwards soaked the veggies in the water . Then he took the potato onto the chopping board and used the knife to peel off the skin and in the blink of an eye the rounded potatoes turned into tiny squares . Afterwards he continued to cut several potatoes into tiny squares . Well, actually the cut is not too tiny, each squares more or less as big as Jiang Qi¡¯s finger . Ordinarily, Jiang Qi will be more attentive and carefully cut the potatoes but today . . . . . . He opened the fire, pour some cooking oil and throw all the potatoes into the pan . He added soy sauce which in ordinary times he never use, picked up the salt jar and pour nearly half of the insides out . And without waiting for it to fully cook, he removes it from the pan and serve it on the te . He took the Bak Choy previously soaked in water and put in on the chopping board and raised the knife . . . . ¡°kacha . . kacha¡± . . . . He casually cut the Bak Choy, do not care whether the cut big or small, some of the cut not even thoroughly severed from the stem, then he threw them onto the pan . Acting more ruthless he took the sugar jar and poured the whole thing in, added water and boiled them . Then he took the ¡°sweet Bak Choy¡± and mixed it together with the ¡°salty potatoes¡± inside a big bowl and waited for Ke Yan toe home to eat . . . . . Jiang Qi put the dish on the table, he also never cooks the rice, just this one dish . . . Ke Yan entered their house saw Jiang Qi standing beside the table lost in thoughts, asked him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Qi saw Ke Yanes back, took Ke Yan¡¯s hand and pulled him to the dining table to sit, take the chopstick and stuffed it into his hand, then motioned him to eat . Ke Yan looked at the terrifying dish on the dining table, feeling slightly cold, then looking at Jiang Qi gloomy expression: ¡°What happened today?¡± ¡°You eat first . ¡± Looking at the dish on the table and then look back at Jiang Qi, Ke Yan feel he really stuck in a difficult situation . With heavy heart he picked up his chopstick and took a mouthful of Bak Choy and immediately spit it back out, too sweet . Then, testing the potatoes . . . too salty . Jiang Qi looking at Ke Yan¡¯s expression and felt reallyical and could not help butughing out loud . Looking at Jiang Qiughing, Ke Yan sighed with relief: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You always attracting peach blossom . ¡± ¡°Peach blossom? Who ah?¡± Ke Yan answered Jiang Qi, feeling uncertain . TLN: Peach blossom = Beautiful Young Woman ¡°Wang Si Qi . Today asked me to be a matchmaker, to bring together both of you . ¡± ¡°What? Ah, she truly ispetent . ¡± Ke Yan scorned, smile mockingly . Jiang Qi looking at Ke Yan smiling as such, knew that he was a little angry, ask in baffled: ¡°Why are you angry, I also did not get angry . ¡± ¡°Because she should have not made you angry, if previous matter happens once again in the future, I will not forgive her . ¡± Jiang Qi naturally knew what Ke Yan implied by ¡°previous matter¡±: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will not happen again . ¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¨C Fall Down and Catch After their dinner, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sat on the rattan chair outside their balcony looking at the night scenery . Jiang Qi leans against Ke Yan¡¯s chest, embraced by him to avoid summer night wind . ¡°Do you remember when we were in college, we often sitting like this, enjoying the wind¡¯s blow . ¡± Jiang Qi suddenly asked . ¡°Remember, at that time you were always daydreamingpare to nowadays . Even walking around will often trip and fall . ¡± ¡°Ah . . my mom said she also trip and fall when giving birth to me . ¡± Jiang Qi thinks it¡¯s funny, could not help butugh a little . Ke Yan pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s nose: ¡°Dare tough? Fortunately, your life was not in danger . ¡± Otherwise I will never meet you . This words Ke Yan never said it out loud, he only whispered it silently inside his heart . . . . Listening to his words, Jiang Qi hold on to Ke Yan¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Correct ah, luckily my life are longer . ¡± Otherwise, I will never meet you . Jiang Qi secretly thought inside his mind . . . . . Two people, holding each other hands tightly, did not realize even their heart are closely knit to each other . . . . **** The starting point of their true love . . . . Morning . Jiang Qi¡¯s house . Jiang Qi and his parent sat on at the dining table eating porridge with You Tiao (fried dough stick) . Jiang Lu was yelling at their living room while sorting her school bag: ¡° Will bete, will bete . . . a . . . a . . . why didn¡¯t wake me up earlier . ¡± ¡°I already called you so many times but you did not wake up, moreover, Jiang Lu ah, why can¡¯t you pack your bag at night before you go to sleep? And do not forget your things, I don¡¯t want to be force in helping you to send it to your schoolter on . Last term I have helped you several times to deliver things you¡¯ve forgotten . This term I won¡¯t help you anymore, you take care of yourself . ¡± Jiang mother reprimanded Jiang Lu . This little girl truly did not allow people to worry less . ¡°Early in the morning why so lively ah, so sleepy . ¡± Jiang Bu yawned came out from the room, shaking his head and sit down for breakfast . ¡°Jiang Bu ah, looks at your own self . If Yun Hui saw you right now, she probably would avoid you ah . ¡± Jiang mother looking at her eldest son messy appearance cannot help but toin . ¡°My wife likes me the way I am . ¡± ¡°Have not marry already called his wife . ¡± Jiang Luugh mockingly at Jiang Bu in front of the door and then quickly gone away . ¡°Hey, this little girl, really have no respect for someone older . ¡± Jiang Bu gnashed his teeth in anger . ¡°I am full already . ¡± After listening to their chatter, Jiang Qi stands and picked up his bowl and put it in the kitchen sink . Out from the kitchen he looked at the time and said: ¡°I also need to go already . ¡± ¡°Wait for a while, let you brother send you to go . ¡± ¡°No need ba . It¡¯s okay for me to go by myself . ¡± Finished his speech, he went inside the room and took his luggage to go . ¡°This child, how to be so anxious to leave . ¡± ¡°Your son already grown up . ¡± Jiang father, previously sitting so calmly suddenly spoke . Jiang Qi dormitory located at fifth floor, so he has to drag his heavy luggage floor by floor up to the fifth . Right now Jiang Qi is simply too tired almost want to lie down on the floor . Opening his dormitory door he discovers there¡¯s already someone arrived before him and politely greets that person: ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Qi . ¡± ¡°Hello, you can call me Liu Hao . In the future please take care of me . ¡± Liu Hao winked at Jiang Qi light-heartedly . Liu Hao looks so delicate, more than a girl, his skin seems tender and fair, his attitude also quite warm-hearted . This is Jiang Qi first impression on Liu Hao . Jiang Qi chose the lower berth of the bunk-bed . He scared he would falls down at night if he chose the upper one . Liu Hao also chose the lower berth . Both of them immediately begin to unpack their luggage . ¡°Jiang Qi, I go out for awhile . Later at noon we eat together, okay . ¡± ¡°En, okay . ¡± After Liu Hao went out, Jiang Qi felt really bored alone . He step out from his dormitory and lean against the hand-rail outside looking at the scenery around the area while in one hand yed with a ne, an amulet given by his mother . Jiang Qi always wears it from childhood until now, but he never expected today the chain suddenly loosen up and the ne to drop down . ¡°Ah, my ne . ¡± Jiang Qi shouted while his hand stretched trying to catch the falling ne . . . . . . but to no avail . Downstairs, listened to the above outcry, Ke Yan raise his head and look up . Coincidentally saw something falls down from the sky, stretched his hand and the ne dropped into his palm . Jiang Qi saw a boy on the fourth floor caught his ne, immediately called out: ¡°That¡¯s mine, don¡¯t move . ¡± And quickly ran to the fourth floor . Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 ¨C Guy in ck?? Jiang Qi ran to Ke Yan¡¯s front and stretched his hand for the ne . Ke Yan held the string with the tip of his fingers and dropped it on Jiang Qi¡¯s palm . Ke Yan to give back and Jiang Qi to ept . The ne returned to the original owner . ¡°Thank . . . . ¡± Jiang Qi who wanted to express his gratitude to Ke Yan suddenly froze when he set his eyes on his face . Thinking that this person is really good-looking . This is the first time that Jiang Qi has ever thought that a man also can have such a handsome face . . . . . . . Ke Yan looking at Jiang Qi lost in thought furrowed his brow and walk back into his dormitory . . . . . . . Bang! Looking at the closed door, Jiang Qi cannot help but feel ashamed with his behaviour just now . He actually froze in amazement looking at a man . Jiang Qi walked towards the fifth floor but halfway through he remember just now he did not say thanks to that person . Stroking the bridge of his nose over and over again, he walks back . . . . . . . . . Knock! Knock! He knocked on Ke Yan¡¯s dormitory door . After a while, Ke Yan opens the door . Jiang Qi quickly speaks: ¡°Just now, really thanks to you . ¡± ¡°No need . ¡± Finished these two words, Ke Yan at once shut the door back . The person is so good-looking, but why the attitude is so cold . Even the way he speaks also very cold . Jiang Qi touched his nose lost in thoughts . Back inside his dormitory he put his ne inside the drawer, afraid it will be lost next time and couldn¡¯t get it back . Shortly afterwards he picked up his wallet ready to go and have a meal,pletely forgetting he has agreed to eat the meal with Liu Hao . . . . . Without care Jiang Qi went for his meal . At this time Liu Hao calmly bring his girlfriend inside the dormitory building to find Jiang Qi for lunch . Both of them did not realize there was someone walking closely behind them . This person tall and big, wearing all ck . ck T-shirt, ck jeans and ck canvas shoes . Dragging a big ck luggage . On his face there¡¯s a pair of big sunsses and his whole behaviour seems really suspicious . Passerby students could not help but to have this feeling that he had killed somebody and now hiding the corpse . Of course they couldn¡¯t stop peeking at the big ck luggage . Really there¡¯s a corpse inside ba? Having these thoughts in mind, they quickly scattered once they in the vicinity of this suspicious character donned in ck . The guy in ck looking at Liu Hao entering room 505, raising his eyebrows followed them in . Jiang Qi eat a mouthful after another of his food, keep thinking that he forgot something but unable to recall what it is and finally just stop thinking about it . At this time several female students sit behind him and started to gossip . Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but listening to their gossip . ¡°Let me tell you, today I saw too handsome, too handsome of a man . ¡± ¡°I also saw him at the school gate . I, from small until this big, this is the first time that I¡¯ve seen such a handsome guy . ¡± Handsome guy? It is the same guy which has helped me catch my ne? ¡°All of you didn¡¯t know ah, that guy name is Ke Yan . ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Several girls asked at the same time . ¡°Oh . . . this thing ah . . ¡± The gossiping girl pretending to hold on to the interesting titbits . ¡°Aiya . . do not keep us guessing ba, faster tell us . ¡± They hastily urged the girl to divulge . ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you ba . . . my cousin sister is in Student¡¯s Union . She knew all the information on new students . ¡± ¡°Ah . . I also want to see it . ¡± Done eating, Jiang Qi put down his chopstick . Ke Yan? Between him and that man, which one is the most handsome ne? Jiang Qi hopelessly shook his head, even his own self also has be a gossiper . Back to his dormitory, Jiang Qi found out that their 505 front door had so many students lingered do not know talking about what . Jiang Qi squeezed through the crowd to take a look and saw Liu Hao and another unknown guy wearing all cks quarrelling . Nearby there¡¯s a girl simr to their age standing in embarrassment . . . . . . . . . a girl? A girl to enter boy¡¯s dormitory? Jiang Qi¡¯s face immediately turned ck . Jiang Qi shut the door to separate them from prying eyes of outsiders and asked: ¡°What happen to both of you?¡± ¡°What! I was about to introduce my girlfriend to you, suddenly this bastard hit me . If not for my quick reflex, I would already been beaten by him . ¡± Liu Hao obviously very angry, his white tender face now is really red, through and through . The guy in ck also did not offer any exnation, merely nce at the girl . Being stared at, the girl lowered her head until finally she could not help it and called: ¡°Cousin . . . cousin brother . ¡± Liu Hao was surprised: ¡°You are her cousin? But even if you are her cousin, you also cannot act like that ah . . I did not do any indecent things towards her . ¡± ¡°Humph . . ¡± the guy in ck coldly snorted: ¡°Then, did you know that she¡¯s underage . ¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Qi and Liu Hao¡¯s eyes wide open, feeling shocked . Liu Hao speaks innocently: ¡°I do not know . ¡± ¡°Underage love did not break thew ah . Moreover, on what basis that they can control my affair . ¡± The girl did not reconciled, trying to defend herself . ¡°Then you go to your parents and said this thing to them ah, it¡¯s them that asked me for help . ¡± The guy in ck indifferently said . Jiang Qi thinks that his indifferent appearance really get on people¡¯s nerves . The girl stomped her feet couple of times, pouted and walked away . Watching the girl left, the guy in ck grin frivolously to Liu Hao and said: ¡° Bro, just now do not take it to your heart ah and do not be angry ba . . . no need to look so fierce . I only try to correct my cousin sister only . ¡°Humph, my heart is not so small . ¡± However he still felt a little bit depressed ba . ¡°Then, it¡¯s good . My name is Meng Qing and I am your other roommate . By the way, I¡¯m feeling very hungry . . . let¡¯s go and eat together ba . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten . ¡± Jiang Qi felt that his stomach too full eating too much . Meng Qing looked at Jiang Qi and Liu Hao: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you just have to eat once again ba . ¡± ¡°He said correct, just eat once more ba . Already agreed to eat together, howe have gone and ate on your own . ¡± Jiang Qi at this moment already remembered what he thought he forgotten before, however, to eat another meal . . . . . . Please, spare me ba . . . Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¨C What are you doing here?? The wind blew through the night, allowing the hot summer night to produce a trace of cool and refreshing air . The wind blowing through the trees producing rustling sound and themp near the road surrounded by small bugs thus it does not appear to be so deste . At 9 . 30, the campus entrance seems quiet, 200 meter from the entrance there¡¯s arge shrubbery where 3 silhouettes can be seen sneaking around . One of them is sitting on the grass while managing a camera in one hand and the two behind suddenly asked: ¡°Are you sure, you want to do that?¡± ¡°Or course, we cannot back out already . ¡± ¡°Exactly, we both already took the money . ¡± ¡°Why do I have to follow both of you?¡± One of the silhouettes patted his shoulder: ¡°As your friends of course we have to share it with you, if there¡¯s any opportunity to make money I certainly would not forget you ah . Be grateful to me ba . ¡°I¡¯d rather go back to sleep . ¡± ¡°Cannot . ¡± ¡°We already came, so wait for a while then together go back . ¡± Jiang Qi feeling depressed, on one hand holding the camera while yawning . Looking up to the sky and thinking that today it will rain . These two days Liu Hao and Meng Qing do not know engaged with what, letting those girls despatched them to tail after Ke Yan . He finished eating dinner has been dragged by them outside to be eaten by the mosquitoes . But this Ke Yan, in these few days Jiang Qi felt that he often heard of this name being uttered . ¡°Are you sure he will pass through here . ¡± Right now Jiang Qi felt that both of them are not sensible . ¡°Of course . . . . ¡± Meng Qing has not finished the words, Liu Hao excitedly interrupted: ¡°Hey, you see . . he¡¯sing . ¡± Together they turn around looking at the road, Meng Qing hastily urged: Faster, Jiang Qi, faster take a shot . ¡± Jiang Qi picked up the camera and took few shots, felt that Ke Yan look very familiar . ¡°Okay it¡¯s settle, let¡¯s go back ba . ¡± Finished saying Jiang Qi turned around wanted to leave but his clothes was pulled back from behind by Meng Qing . Liu Hao said: ¡°Our task has notpleted, we still has to find where his residence only can walk away . ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Jiang Qi eximed: ¡°If we got caught, how to do? Some more our dormitory is about to close, still don¡¯t want to go back?¡± ¡°Hush, lower your voice a bit . If we¡¯re careful then nothing will happen ba . ¡± ¡°Fast to catch up, if not we will lose him . ¡± As a result three persons with extreme caution tailing after with Liu Hao walking in the front while Meng Qing taking in consideration of Jiang Qi trying to slip away dragged him at the back . At this moment Jiang Qi felt his own self has be a crazy stalker . . . . . . . . Three persons with their crappy tactics following behind Ke Yan for about ten minutes, watching Ke Yan reach a house take out keys to open the door and go inside the house . Jiang Qi used the camera and took two photos . And asked: ¡°Like this we can already go back ba . ¡± But no one responded . Jiang Qi look around him and see only empty air . Then he looks around and saw both of them hiding by Ke Yan¡¯s house window, peeping . Jiang Qi immediately felt the weight of the camera in his hand really heavy, he really want to throw it out so badly . Feeling helpless, Jiang Qi sneaked to their side: ¡°You guys are not afraid of being caught ah . ¡± Both of them pretended not to hear . Liu Hao said: ¡°Jiang Qi, you go to the front waiting for us . We will go to the back window to have a look . ¡± Jiang Qi : ¡° . . . . . . . . . . . ¡± Jiang Qi : ¡°Okay . ¡± Jiang Qi walked to the front door and sit down on the staircase, looking at the photos he took . Looks like the photos were shot well . ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Behind Jiang Qi suddenly there¡¯s a sound of a very cold voice . Jiang Qi jumped in surprised, really did not expect that someone would suddenly appeared behind him . He stands up to face Ke Yan and unconsciously hide the camera his holding behind him . ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Jiang . . . . Jiang Qi . ¡± Jiang Qi nervously stammered . ¡°You are here for what?¡± Feeling guilty being questioned, Jiang Qi replied: ¡°I merely on the way pass through . ¡± Listening to Jiang Qi¡¯s answer made Ke Yan frowned . Did they really think that he did not realize he has been followed by them? Rumbles . . . . . . suddenly loud thunder came from the sky . Shaaa . . . shaaa . . . the rain gradually fell down . Ke Yan looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes gradually being soaked by the rain and said: ¡°Come in ba . ¡± Jiang Qi stupefied, his hand tighten on the camera . There¡¯s a trace of indescribable shameful feeling inside his mind . Thinking that this person is really nice . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s stupefied face makes Ke Yan feel funny: ¡°Hmm, you do not want toe in?¡± ¡°Ah,in . . . . I¡¯lle in . ¡± Listening to Ke Yan¡¯s question, his heartbeats seem to elerate, feeling himself so strange . Jiang Qi going in but did not forget the camera in his hand . After looking around, he quickly throw the camera into the side bushes and quickly go in . Ke Yan looked at the direction of the bushes, afterwards followed him inside . Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¨C This person has nopassion At this moment Meng Qing and Liu Haoid beneath the window peeking when the rain gradually pouring . Liu Hao used his hand to block the rain and suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s return to the dormitory ba . ¡± ¡°Okay, anyway our investigation also good enough already, let¡¯s go . ¡± Meng Qing retrieved an umbre from his back pocket: ¡°Fortunately, I already prepared . ¡± Liu Hao watching Meng Qing admiringly, thinking he really suited for this profession . Because they need to unfurl the umbre and scared that Ke Yan inside the house would discover, two guys did not have other option but to squat and take one step forward at a time to walk away . Finally they reached at the front of the house and quickly stand up to exercise their sore muscles . That kind of method of sneaking away really to make them suffer ba . Liu Hao looked left and right searching for Jiang Qi in a puzzling tone said: ¡°How strange, where did he go?¡± ¡°Should have not gone back right . ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so . ording to Jiang Qi¡¯s character he would definitely tell us if he wants to go back de . ¡± ¡°Then, don¡¯t tell me he has been caught ba?¡± Meng Qing guessed . After carefully thinking, they think that¡¯s the highest possibility . Liu Hao also thinks the possibility to be high . As a result, two people folded back the umbre and peek from outside the living room window and saw Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sitting on the sofa . Both of their expressions were not clear to see because of the rain . Meng Qing and Liu Hao silently away from the window and once again unfurl the umbre . Silent for a while, Liu Hao start to talk: ¡°Should not be anything big ba . . ha ha ha . ¡± Liu Hao forcedugh . ¡°Ought to ba, then should us . . . . . . . . . ¡± ¡°first go back . . . . . . . ?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go . ¡± Thus, the two people impatiently run away and leaving behind Jiang Qi alone to confront in their eyes the very good-looking but very formidable, Ke Yan . . . . . At this moment if Jiang Qi knew what they have in mind, maybe will tie both of them to a tree and let the lighting strike them in pieces . Jiang Qi sitting on the sofa felt his whole body edgy, as though there¡¯s thousands of needles pointed at his buttock, at any times would stab him . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi nervous appearance, suddenly decided to tease him . From behind he takes out a familiar thing and asked: ¡°Is this yours?¡± ¡°Ah, that . . . ¡± is mine . Jiang Qi was about to blurt out the words but abruptly hold back . Jiang Qi looked at the camera he has thrown into the bushes in Ke Yan¡¯s hand and do not know how to answer . ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°That . . . . I do not know . ¡± Ke Yan raised his eyebrow, switch on the camera and discover his pictures inside: ¡°Since inside have my pictures, then it is not yours?¡± Jiang Qi did not answer . Even though this camera is not their own but if lost, wouldn¡¯t he has to pay money? Ke Yan see Jiang Qi does not answer also did not continue to ask, went over to the window looking outside . Found that the rain getting heavier apanied by thunder . If others, they might extend their courtesy and let Jiang Qi stay over, but it¡¯s unlikely for Ke Yan . He do not like unknown person to stay inside his house . Today to let Jiang Qi toe in was already a rare thing . ¡°There¡¯s umbre inside the shoe cab . ¡± Ke Yan indifferently said . Jiang Qi knew Ke Yan¡¯s implication is to drive him away . . . however . . . . when Jiang Qi holding the umbre standing in front of the door and saw outside the crashing heavy rain, he looked back at the closed door with heavy heart and unfurl the umbre . Moving forward, the wind blew fiercely and st Jiang Qi¡¯s face with rain water, his hand wipe away the rain from his face . White ray of light shed, followed by a loud sound of thunder . The sharp sound of thunder made Jiang Qi frightened, quickly retreated scared he would be strike by lightning . Jiang Qi hesitated for a moment before press on Ke Yan¡¯s doorbell . After a while also did not have someone to open the door and Jiang Qi press the bell again for several times . Ke Yan finally opened the door . Jiang Qi with thick skin open his mouth to talk: ¡°Hmm . . that . . can you let me sit inside for a while . After the rain not so heavy only to go?¡± ¡°Cannot . ¡± Ke Yan think also did not, straight away refuse Jiang Qi and mmed the door shut . Jiang Qi wrinkled his nose, felt that this person really has nopassion . This kind of weather . . . how to go back to their school ah . Oh, well . Jiang Qi haspletely forgotten where were Liu Hao and Meng Qing had gone at this time . The helpless Jiang Qi with no further option pathetically standing holding the umbre hiding in front of Ke Yan¡¯s door waiting for thunder to go away only to walk back . . . . . . . Ke Yan finished bathe out to drink water, looking at the weather getting more and more dreadful thinking, that guy should have gone ba? Ke Yan opened the door only to discover Jiang Qi still there, looking at his eyes watching him with pathetic expression . Ke Yan practically withoutpassion but to see Jiang Qi in this state, do not know why he actually somewhat soft-hearted and pulled Jiang Qi into the house . . . . . This scene if to be showed to ¡°Mo Nu¡± and ¡°Ma Tong¡± definitely will ridicule him until their teeth falls out . TLN: ¡°Mo Nu¡±- evil woman / ¡°Ma Tong¡±- toilet bowl . . . 2 out of 3 of Ke Yan¡¯s best buddies . Will appear soon!! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¨C Ke Yan¡¯s house is very strange Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and pulled him into the house, took a towel and gave it to Jiang Qi to clean up . Jiang Qi used the big clean towel to wipe his wet hair, his expression was a little bit foolish . Wearing wet clothes soaked by the rain made his whole body freezing cold . Jiang Qi unable to stop himself from sneezing, it seems he¡¯s gotten colder and colder . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi sneezed, frowned . Immediately went into the room, came out after a while holding in his hand a set of clothes . Threw the clothes to Jiang Qi and said: ¡°Take a bath . ¡± ¡°Ah, okay . ¡±Jiang Qi mouth agreeable but his body not moving, still standing at the same spot . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi still standing motionless pointed his finger in one direction: ¡°Bathroom that way . ¡± ¡°Ah . ¡± Jiang Qi moved on the direction of the bathroom . With regards to Jiang Qi actions, Ke Yan cannot help but to nce a few times . Jiang Qi at present inside the bathroom felt his head a little bit faint and his nose started to itch: ¡°ah . . . . ahhh . . . achoom . ¡± Jiang Qi could not help but sneezed, rubbing his nose a few times . Jiang Qi felt that he has caught the cold . Normally Jiang Qi is very bright and he was also not bad in his studies . But, whenever he got sick he would suddenly turn dazed . During his childhood, in the kindergarten all the small kids would call him Dazzy Jiang . This urrence made Jiang Qi really depressed during his childhood, really truly depressed . Jiang Qi quickly bath and wore the clothes Ke Yan has given him . Upper part was a T-shirt but even though his shoulder slightly shown out it still can be wore . But the trouser is too long . Jiang Qi has to roll up several times only not to stumble out . Jianq Qi looked at himself on the mirror and then unconsciously lifted the clothes to his nose and smell . Only have the dull smell of soap andundry detergent . It seems, it¡¯s not something Ke Yan always wore . When Jiang Qi came out from the bathroom, Ke Yan is sitting on the sofa reading a book . Ke Yan listened to a sound, turned to look at Jiang Qi and saw Jiang Qi blushed in shame . His own clothes on Jiang Qi¡¯s body obviously too big . Jiang Qi whole shoulder on the verge of being exposed as well as the trouser looks like being rolled several times? Ke Yan¡¯s first impression of Jiang Qi were that he looked very thin and simr to small animal . ¡°Do you have cold medicine?¡± Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan watching him, feeling slightly embarrassed but still asked . ¡°No . ¡± ¡°Then, can you give me a ss of water?¡± ¡°Okay . Wait a moment . ¡± Ke Yan took hot water for Jiang Qi but Jiang Qi took it afterwards set aside didn¡¯t drink: ¡°I want warm water, not hot one . ¡± After feeling surprised for a while, Ke Yan took a ss of warm water for him . Jiang Qi feeling satisfied took it and drink . He fixed his eyes on Ke Yan and said: ¡°I am sleepy, I want to sleep . ¡± Ke Yan grits his teeth, if not because Jiang Qi looks not well estimated he already being kicked by Ke Yan out of the door . Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan didn¡¯t respond asked: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go . ¡± Ke Yan led Jiang Qi to the first floor and opened a room that seems to use for guest and lead Jiang Qi inside . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t move but staring at the front doors of another two rooms . One of the doors was white in colour but on the door hanging one skull . The skull¡¯s mouth appearance resembled an act of biting a person as well as horror smile as though wanted to kill people . On the door also hanging a sign, written: MoNu . The other door looked even more horrific for Jiang Qi . On the door hanging a grotesque mask . The mask, on the corner of its mouth can be seen blood flowed out, as though weirdly staring at Jiang Qi . The open mouth giving the illusion of a big scary smile . On top of the door has a sign, written: Ma Tong . Watching, Jiang Qi can¡¯t help but to feel chilled and scared, whole body trembling while questioned: ¡°Ke . . Ke Yan . . . what are those things . ¡± Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi¡¯s scared appearance, cannot help but trying to scare him: ¡°Careful, do not continue to look, see what things have to be careful orte at night they wille looking for you . ¡± Ke Yan speaks in a t tone, not like anyone who is telling horrific stories who always use dreadful voice . However, at this time Jiang Qi felt Ke Yan¡¯s t tone is more horrific to hear . ¡°This is your room, I¡¯m going to sleep . ¡± Finished talking, Ke Yan pushed Jiang Qi inside and close the door . When Jiang Qi once again opened the door Ke Yan already left . Jiang Qi did not dare to look at the other rooms, quickly shut the door, locked it and drilled into the quilt to sleep . Jiang Qi inside the quilt thinking maybe tonight cannot fall asleep but probably because he caught the cold very fast he falls into a deep sleep . Next day, maybe becausest night the rain was so heavy, the sun came out early today and the weather was incredibly good . Jiang Qi opened his eyes looking at the ceiling above . After few seconds remembered right now he is in Ke Yan¡¯s house . Or course also thinks about those two doors outside . This time all the drowsiness ceased to exist . Jiang Qi hurried to rise from the bed . Going downstairs Jiang Qi realizes Ke Yan seems already gone out but Jiang Qi also discovered there¡¯s two head outside the window . Two people probably knew Ke Yan already gone out therefore did not hide to peep . Rather, full of righteousness standing outside the window in addition still by the window chatting . At this time Jiang Qi suddenly remember, he estimatedst night two people stealthily escaped . Reallycked loyalty . . . . Jiang Qi indignantly think . Jiang Qi ah Jiang Qi . . this two people stealthily escaped but still remember you ah . But you ah . . has entirely forgotten about them . Do not know who is the one whocked of loyalty oh . . . . At this time outside the window, Liu Hao and Meng Qing are chatting, Liu Hao asked in worry: ¡°Maybe Ke Yan discovered Jiang Qi had tailed him, and then . . . . ¡± Liu Hao made the slitting the throat action . Meng Qing listened also felt there¡¯s probability and nodded his head several times: ¡°There¡¯s possibility . ¡± ¡°Then we left him and escaped, he will notes back looking for us ba . ¡° ¡°Also probably . ¡± ¡°Then, maybe he alreadyes?¡± ¡°Also . . . . . perhaps impossible ba . ¡± ¡°I also feel . . . ¡± Liu Hao and Meng Qing lively chatting, suddenly both of them felt behind their neck a gust of chilled wind . . . . . . Liu Hao and Meng Qing rigid necks: ¡°Haha . . Haha . . ¡± the sound of Meng Qing forcedugh: ¡°Today¡¯s wind really cold ah . ¡± ¡°Ah . . it is, it is?¡± ¡°Of course cold, the wind came fromher world . . I want to bring both of you together with me . Come ah . . .e ah . ¡± Quietly standing behind the two guys and listening to their dialogue, right away got angry . As a result, he yed a ghost and blowing cold air right onto their neck to get even . However, Meng Qing and Liu Hao obviously weren¡¯t frightened . Two people looks at each other and then turned around opened up a big smile: ¡°Haha Jiang Qi . . Daytime where got ghost ah . ¡± Seeing that his act has been seen through, Jiang Qi also stop acting: ¡°You both actually escaped without me . ¡± ¡°Cannot say like that, originally we wanted to save you but saw Ke Yan then . . . . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at them with supercilious looks . Leaving Ke Yan¡¯s house he closed the door and checked a few times to make sure he has secured it . Afterwards went back together with Liu Hao and Meng Qing . On the road looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes, Meng Qing asked: ¡°These clothes would not be Ke Yan¡¯s clothes ba . ¡± ¡°It is . . . yesterday clothes got soaked wet by the rain . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi ah . . ¡± Liu Hao pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes: ¡°Give me these clothes ba . ¡± ¡°Why . . . ¡± Meng Qing took a posture of ¡°you don¡¯t understand so I teach you¡± to educate Jiang Qi: ¡°Are you a fool? Of course to take these clothes to those women and earn a lot of money ah . ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want . ¡± Jiang Qi did not even think before directly refused . ¡°Are you sure because it seems you have lost my camera . ¡± ¡°Who told you guys to leave me and escaped . Don¡¯t want is don¡¯t want . Three people side by side noisily walked to school . Several aunties passed through them felt that these three youngsters really have a good rtionship . Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 - Helicopter at Military Training . The sun looks like a fireball, people on the sports ground is like sweet potato rolling below this fireball and was about to be roasted to crisp . A drop of sweat,2 drops of sweat roll along the face downwards . One head, two heads, in Jiang Qi line of visions appeared several heads, he started to ck out, feeling close to being fainted . But in the verge of being fainted, a girl standing in front of Jiang Qi fainted first . At the time she fainted by coincidence she fell backwards right onto Jiang Qi¡¯s body . Because Jiang Qi caught unprepared, both fell onto the ground together . Knocked down Jiang Qi felt his back really painful,pletely woke up and on his body there¡¯s a dead-weight of a fainted girl . The instructor to see someone has fainted, ordered someone to send the female student to the infirmary and dismiss everyone else to take a break . Jiang Qi found a spot without sun to sit down and after drinking most of the water in his bottle even his fingers too tired to move . ¡°Really so tiring . ¡±Sat together with Jiang Qi, Liu Hao and Meng Qing voiced theirin . Jiang Qi patted his back, ¡°Yeah, I almost fainted . ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you faint earlier, if not we could have get to rest much sooner . ¡± Meng Qing said mockingly while giving Jiang Qi a contemptuous look . ¡°Hey, quickly look . ¡± Liu Hao pointed his finger in one direction to show both of them: ¡°Those female students sitting on the ground also acting so elegant, drinking water also as though drinking wine . . little by little to drink . But see these female students on our side all like physically paralyzed stered to the ground, drinking water vigorously not afraid of choking . ¡± ¡°Liu Hao you short-sighted ah . ¡± Jiang Qi found that all the female students surrounding him behaving quite decent, also drinking in a small gulp and evenugh in a low voice while covering their mouth, looking extremelydylike . Liu Hao also bewildered, their transformation were too quick ba . ¡°Do not understand it ah . ¡± Meng Qing shaking his head: ¡°Can makes girl change so quickly is surely a boy, and that boy should be a really handsome guy or the girls won¡¯t be so quick to turn virtuous . But the question is, who is that guy? In fact it is not hard to guess . . in our school the most popr boy is only Ke Yan . ¡± ¡°I look around also did not see him, but all these girls like irvoyance so well informed?¡± Liu Hao felt very envious . Why he do not have this kind of poprity . If not, the girls would rush one after another to his side seeking a chance to be his girlfriend? ¡°Where ah . ¡± Jiang Qi turned his head to look around, only to see Ke Yan below the tree on the opposite side of sports ground, drinking water . Coincidently at this time Ke Yan¡¯s vision also shed with Jiang Qi . Two people looking at each other for a second or two before Ke Yan shifted his line of sight . Jiang Qi heartbeats however, as though as going to burst out from his chest . At this moment, the female students pretended to be virtuous seated behind them saw Ke Yan looking over andpletely disregard their role-y, Student A said : ¡°Quick look, Ke Yan looking this way . ¡± Student B : ¡°Maybe he¡¯s looking at me ba . ¡± Student C : ¡°Are you dreaming, see yourself not even fit into the requirement . ¡± Student B : ¡°You and me also more or less below the requirement ba . ¡± Their continuous chatter is noisier that the sound of cicadas fighting on the tree . . . . . . Afternoon, the training continued . Everyone was still on the verge of being toasted to crisp . Weng . . . . weng . . . . weng . . . weng, burst of sound came from the sky . It became more and more loud by the seconds and everyone raised their heads up to follow that sound and saw at the distant ce a helicoptering towards them, getting closer and closer . . . Chapter 20.1 Chapter 20.1 Chapter 20 - Ye Xing Wei ( Part 1) Helicopternded slowly . Everyone on the sports ground already on the sideline chattering about this situation . Jiang Qi also quite curious and the surrounding students also were kept in anticipation . The girls were excited on what kind of person would appear out of the helicopter while the boys were excited about the helicopter itself . While Jiang Qi also excited, but for a different reason . . that is, they finally had an opportunity to rest earlier once more . Looking at everyone curious and excited face, Jiang Qi suddenly wanted to know what was Ke Yan¡¯s expression . Is he also curious? Will he be excited? Or with his usual expression, aloofness and indifferent face? But Jiang Qi can only be disappointed because he can only saw Ke Yan¡¯s figure leaving the sports ground . ¡°Waaa . . . . ¡± a burst of exmation came to his ears and pull Jiang Qi line of sight . At this time the door of the helicopter opened and the first toe out were 2 men wearing ck suit, and thenes out . . . . crutches? To be exact this person was leaning on his crutches, this person, his leg was being bandage and the appearance was obscured . Because on his face he wore a big sunsses so could not see his whole face . Height also unknown since he¡¯s leaning on his crutches . This person being led by the two men in ck to sit on a chair nearby . All of the students were dumbfounded for a moment . What is this situation ba . . . looking at this manner, looking at this attitude, like a wounded underworld lording to this institution as to spend his vacation only . ¡°Young Master, your hand phone . ¡± One of the men in ck gave him a reminder, that is to the boy sitting on the chair hold out a hand phone . Another guy took out two suitcases and put it on the side . Then the two men look at each other and silently walked away . ¡°You stop!¡± Ye Xing Wei sitting on the chair unable to remain calm . Originally he didn¡¯t want toe to this school to study but the old man had forced him . He did not want toe but the old man find people and forcefully bring him over . He also confiscated his hand phone,puter and even the bank card . Now alreadye here, what does it mean leaving him just like that? ¡°Where¡¯s my card?¡± ¡°Inside the bag and one more thing I forgot to tell you . . Master said money can give you and you can squander it as you like but besides money other thing won¡¯t give you any help . Asked you to look out for yourself and mustplete your studies otherwise you should get ready for the consequences . The men in ck finished his speech did not wait for Ye Xing Wei¡¯s word and directly left . Surrounding students listened to their conversation suddenly can see the clear picture . . Oh, this bro turns out to be a Young Master being forced to study ah . Ye Xing Wei anger is not small, blue veins can also be seen protruding on his temple, sneered in his mind: What do you mean by forgot to tell me? Obviously already guessing that I would be enraged . "Why did hee to our school ah?" Jiang Qi curiously asked Meng Qing . As to why he would ask Meng Qing, precisely because he has a good rtion with everyone . That¡¯s why he knew almost all the gossip . Whether the gossips were between the girls or between the boys, as long as asked him, mostly will get the answer . ¡°I also do not know . ¡± Meng Qing waves his hand to indicate he also did not know the real situation . ¡°Don¡¯t you im yourself to be ¡®Mr . Know It All¡¯ ba?¡± ¡°Knowing everything also has a limit ma . . . Just like the toilet bowl, there will be times it will block up ba . ¡± Jiang Qi and Liu Hao wrinkled their nose in disgust listening to his vulgar metaphor . Chapter 20.2 Chapter 20.2 Chapter 20 - Ye Xing Wei ( Part 2) Ye Xing Wei looking at his surrounding people felt a little bit agitated and ruthlessly threw his crutches to the ground, afterwards his hand reached toward those bandages wrapped around his legs . Jiang Qi and everyone surrounding couldn¡¯t help but to be surprise by his vigorous effort to dismantle those bandages around his leg . When it finally opened the fully intact and wound-less leg appeared . Jiang Qi puzzled, why he pretended to be injured? After the entire bandage has been fully opened, Ye Xing Wei irritable mood subsided a bit . He stood up and took off his sunsses and acted quite haughty looking at everyone¡¯s reaction in seeing his face . He know he got a stunning face so with ridicule expression looking at everyone andughing disdainfully before elegantly picking up his suitcases to leave the sports ground . ¡°Too arrogant ba . ¡± Jiang Qi unhurriedly spat out these 3 words . Meng Qing patted Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder several times: ¡°What to do? People got capital to be arrogant ma . ¡± Liu Hao also followed to echo: ¡°Yes ah, really have to ept . ¡± For Ye Xing Wei sudden appearance, the girls absolutely in weing spirits . But the boys felt sorry for their self . Already existed one Ke Yan and now came another person hooking up all the girls¡¯ heart . How can they find a girlfriend de? And Liu Hao was also one of the members of this aggrieved group . Evening, after back from training and finished washing up, Jiang Qi and the other two chatted . Liu Hao on his bed showed discontented face: ¡°Our school suddenly appeared two handsome and wealthydy-killer, like us these insignificantrades . . how to do ah . ¡± ¡°What how to do ah? you have your own thing . . they have theirs . . there¡¯s nothing inmon ma . ¡± Jiang Qi in the midst of rubbing his hair felt Liu Hao¡¯s question was unfathomable . He cannot envision what them and Liu Hao has any relevance . ¡°How can you say it¡¯s irrelevant, because of them, the girls won¡¯t look at me . Originally I want to find a beautiful girlfriend, but looking at current situation those beautiful girls probably won¡¯t even give me a glimpse . ¡± Jiang Qi proposed an idea: ¡°Then let Meng Qing introduce you to a girl ba . He knew a lot of girls, right?¡± Liu Hao eyes brightly lit looking at Meng Qing . Meng Qing shrugged his shoulder and said: ¡°All the girls I knew were those who asked me to investigate Ke Yan . Oh, I just remember one thing . Right now they asked me to investigate Ke Yan as well as that arrogant brat . So, I think it¡¯s better for you to just give up ba . ¡± Liu Hao straight away felt aggrieved with his life . "Bang . . bang " The sound of their dormitory door being kicked and mmed . ¡°Who ah . . so bad-mannered . ¡± Liu Hao loudly shouted, obviously his mood was already in a bad shape . "Do not know, I went to see . " Jiang Qi got up to open the dormitory door Jiang Qi opened the door and found Ye Xing Wei outside the door . So he asked: "Do you need something?¡± "I live here . " "Ah?" Jiang Qi apparently did not expect this will be the case . "Step aside, I want to go in . " "Oh . " Regarding Ye Xing Wei¡¯s moving in, 3 guys felt extremely ufortable . Coupled by the whole day exhaustion, hence they went to sleep early . Middle of the night Jiang Qi opened his eyes feeling angry, fastened his eyes towards upper berth of his bed where continuous sound can be heard . Finally he unable to bear and got up, picked up a sh light from his bedside and ruthlessly threw it to the guy who keep typing on hisputer non-stop: ¡°Your mother! You cannot type tomorrow ah! Cannot even let people sleep in peace . ¡± Ye Xing Wei were shocked to silent . To his impression, Jiang Qi¡¯s thin and small stature looks like a delicate and handsome good temperament boy . Really unexpected to be hit by him . Do not know what he used really painful and in addition to that still has to bear his cursing . Jiang Qi saw Ye Xing Wei finally quieten, took back the shlight and go back to sleep . On the opposite bed, Liu Hao and Meng Qing awakened by Jiang Qi¡¯s voice . Looked at Ye Xing Wei sympathetically . They have also been through the same thing once . Liu Hao was hit by Jiang Qi with clothes; Meng Qing was the pillow hit . So did not hurt . But Ye Xing Wei was extremely pitiful, was hit by a shlight, certainly very painful . Apparently Jiang Qi¡¯s temper is really terrible if his sleep is being disturbed . One, by all means must not provoke his irritation during his sleeping time and must not wake him with noise . Otherwise the consequences will be very serious . The next day, Ye Xing Wei opened his eyes and saw Jiang Qi¡¯s face . Jiang Qi was standing in front of the bed, nervously said: "That . .st night really sorry . I did not hurt you too bad right . " Liu Hao and Meng Qing only told Jiang Qi he hit Ye Xing Weist night but did not tell him what he used . Ye Xing Wei touched the shoulder which has been hit onst night and right now there were still some pain left . But to see Jiang Qi because of feeling apologetic the whole face flushed in red, Ye Xing Wei usual bad temper actually bing tolerance, then replied: "Forget it, it is no longer painful . " Jiang Qi sigh in relief, smiled embarrassingly to Ye Xing Wei . Ye Xing Wei yesterday heart¡¯s grievance seems to be melted away just by looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s smile . Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 -Two People at the corner of the library With military training finally ended, Jiang Qi felt difficult times have passed and now it¡¯s times for leisure because there¡¯s almost no ss in session . And so he escaped to the library . From small Jiang Qi already likes to read, but it¡¯s not the textbook . He likes to see all those interesting titles of literatures books . However, the books Jiang Qi usually found interesting, almost never been seen by others . In the evening, the weather outside still considerably hot . A little bit of wind also non-existence, hot to death . At this time most of the students in campus went to cafeteria to eat or in their dormitories enjoying the cold blowing air . At this time, inside the library in addition to the administrator there¡¯s only Jiang Qi . Right on the corner at a table next to a window, Jiang Qi bend over on top of the table, with his head pillowed by his hand sleeping soundly . Additionally, on top of the table there¡¯s a bookid open and at one side there¡¯s a bottle of not yet open bottle of water . The reflected light from the setting sun, shines towards Jiang Qi¡¯s body . Even though the light from that sun quite unpleasant, Jiang Qi raised hand covered his eyes from the dazzling light resulting to his smooth and stable sleep . However, not long after, the hand previously covering his eyes dropped . Jiang Qi¡¯s eyebrow creased ufortably . Ke Yan with one hand holding a bottle of water and another holding a book saw Jiang Qi sleeping on the table, felt this figure looked familiar . Originally thinking to pick other ce to sit but it came to his mind who is Jiang Qi, so he just sat on Jiang Qi¡¯s opposite side and opened up the book in his hand to read . Ke Yan every time at this hour woulde to this corner of the library to read books because during these hours, the crowd would be less . And even if there¡¯s somebody, they wouldn¡¯t choose this corner, a too quite position with not one soul present . Generally during this hour, Jiang Qi usually already left the library, however because today he identally slept leading to their fated meeting . Ke Yan reading the book noticed Jiang Qi¡¯s head started to move restlessly as if his sleep was distracted . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s knitted brow with the sun shines hitting his face, Ke Yan silent for a moment . He then picked up a bookid open on the table by Jiang Qi¡¯s side, carefully use it to cover Jiang Qi¡¯s face . With the sun light covered up, his knitted brows finally smoothen and his sleep bes morefortable . Did not know how long, Jiang Qi¡¯s head started to move and the book covering his face fell down . Jiang Qi raised his head and yawned, rubbing his aching neck, surprised to find Ke Yan sat in front of him . Jiang Qi fairly natural to greet Ke Yan: ¡° Ke Yan, you alsoes here to read ah . ¡± In Jiang Qi¡¯s mind, although he and Ke Yan did not exchange a lot of words but at least they are familiar with each other . ¡°Hmm . ¡± Jiang Qi yawned once more and took the already open bottle of water and drink . After a mouthful only to realize Ke Yan¡¯s eyes looking at him: ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Ke Yan pointing his finger at Jiang Qi¡¯s drink: ¡°You just drank my water . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Qi looked at the bottle in his hand, he only drank a mouthful but the water already in half . Obviously has been previously drank by Ke Yan . Jiang Qi with flushed face took his bottle of water and gave Ke Yan: ¡°This water I haven¡¯t drink yet, give you . ¡± Ke Yan took the bottle, close the book in his hand and stood up . Jiang Qi also quickly followed and stood up, together with Ke Yan to put the book back . Walked out from the library, Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan by his side: ¡°Let¡¯s go together to eat ba . ¡± Afterwards, he looked at Ke Yan in expectation . Ke Yan did not look towards Jiang Qi but can felt his eyes on him: ¡°Okay . ¡± Listening to Ke Yan¡¯s answer made Jiang Qi smile and together with Ke Yan went to the cafeteria . In the cafeteria, there¡¯s already no one there to eat . Two people finished their meal returned to their dormitory . Ke Yan¡¯s dormitory at fourth floor, Jiang Qi at fifth floor . When two people reached the fourth floor, Jiang Qi grabbed Ke Yan¡¯s clothes: ¡°You can call me Jiang Qi . ¡± Ke Yan did not answer but continued to move forward . Jiang Qi looked at the hand he used just now to hold on Ke Yan¡¯s clothes . Ke Yan should have remember it ba . The next day Jiang Qi went to the library in the evening, sitting at the corner reading a book . Very quiet, almost all the people have gone . Soon after there¡¯s a sound of footsteps . Jiang Qi raised his head up from the book, its Ke Yan . Ke Yan to see Jiang Qi did not showed any reaction, just sat on his opposite side and read a book . Jiang Qi think reading books together with Ke Yan feels good, reallyfortable . Afortable silent spread in between both of them . Just like that, two people sitting quietly reading books . There¡¯s no words, but the mood however is good . Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 - A pile of sour clothes ***Afternoon*** After ss finished, Jiang Qi went back to his dormitory . However once inside, he saw clothes and pants scattered everywhere on the floor . There were also two big suitcasesid open . With a nce he saw the contents inside consisted of underpants, socks and other misceneous items . After shocked to stun for few seconds he shouted: ¡°Ye Xing Wei!! Where are you . . . quicklye before I throw your clothes out . ¡± ¡°I¡¯m right behind you . . . . ¡± Suddenly to hear a voice behind him made Jiang Qi jumped in surprise . He turned around and pulled Ye Xing Wei¡¯s arm into their dormitory: ¡°You quickly put your clothes all packed up . ¡± Ye Xing Wei dragged a chair and sit down in roguish manner, with his leg ovepping each other and shameless expression: ¡°No, I won¡¯t . ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± Jiang Qi dazedly thinking for a moment . Ye Xing Wei¡¯s family got money so naturally he doesn¡¯t need to do housework . ¡°Then, it¡¯s alright . ¡± Ye Xing Wei listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s unexpected short answer, reacted in surprised: ¡°What?¡± Jiang Qi speaks excitedly: ¡°I¡¯ll teach you . ¡± Looking at Jiang Qi excited expression, Ye Xing Wei feel anything but reassuring, however his mouth promised: ¡°Okay ah . ¡± Jiang Qi open Ye Xing Wei¡¯s cab only to find inside fully packed with round of mass clothes and pants, carelessly thrown . In addition there was also some kind of sour smell which changed Jiang Qi¡¯s face to ck: Don¡¯t joke with me . Don¡¯t tell me every day he changes clothes and then kept it in here . No wonder I never saw him hang dry his clothes . Turns out he doesn¡¯t even wash his clothes . What a dirty person . Looks like in Jiang Qi¡¯s view, Ye Xing Wei image as a noble young master haspletely copse, not even leaving a residue to be save . ¡°Ai, why did you put your clothes here and didn¡¯t even wash it ah . Soon will be mouldy de . ¡± Ye Xing Wei covered his own nose: ¡°Quickly throw them away, smelly to death ah . ¡± ¡°Wash it ba, after wash can wear back . You quickly go and wash it ah . ¡± ¡°Oh, okay . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded in approval, picked up Ye Xing Wei¡¯s clothes which he threw on the bed and on the floor but when he turned around Ye Xing Wei already run away . Jiang Qi seething in anger pinched the clothes in his hand and helplessly stacked everything on the bed . At this moment downstairs, Ye Xing Wei turned his head and looked up stretched his tongue out and said: ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, even told me to clean up, extremely impossible ba . ¡± He didn¡¯t even contemte on whose fault indiscriminately treated those clothes until it became like that . Should he help him wash all his clothes ah? Jiang Qi looks at those smelly clothes . But why should I help him wash his clothes? Just now also sneakily run away, some more his own fault that his clothes became mouldy like this . But these mouldy clothes if not wash then already cannot wear ba? Then, what a pity it would be . Jiang Qi feeling tangled for a moment but suddenly his eyes lit up . Jiang Qi took a big ck bag out and takes one of Meng Qing¡¯s pen and put Ye Xing Wei¡¯s clothes inside and tied the bag . Then he took out his phone and call Meng Qing: ¡°Meng Qing where are you ah? Quicke back to the dormitory . ¡± ¡°You got what important thing, to say ah . Asked me to run back, right now hot to death de . Just tell me right now through the phone enough ba . ¡± ¡°In short if you want to make moneye back right now, if you¡¯re slow you might lose the opportunity oh . Ah, that¡¯s right . . maybe you can earn a lot, a lot of money oh . ¡± Finished after, Jiang Qi hangs up the phone . Afterwards, also using the same way called Liu Hao toe back . Originally Meng Qingck of interest listening to Jiang Qi¡¯s call . But after he heard can earn big money, just now lying on the table immediately stand up and quickly ran back to the dormitory . And so both guys returned to the dormitory saw arge ck stic bag as well as Jiang Qi standing in front of Ye Xing Wei cab . Meng Qing opened the bag to see inside: ¡°Wah, where all these clothese from, all the famous and popr brand names . Some of them you want to buy also not necessarily can be bought . ¡± Liu Hao took one of the clothes and carefully looks at it: ¡°These clothes seem like Ye Xing Wei de, I think two days back I saw him wear this one . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s his . I took it from his cab . ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°En . . You guys took these clothes to wash and afterwards can put it on the to sell as second-hand items . But, I don¡¯t know whether can sell or not . ¡± Jiang Qi saw some of the clothes which Ye Xing Wei doesn¡¯t want only to propose this idea . ¡°He he...¡± Meng Qing issued a treacherousughter . As if thinking something depraved, the glow of happiness cannot be concealed from his expression . Jiang Qi and Liu Hao looked at his inexplicable expression, cannot help but to shake their heads thinking, this Meng Qing sure has some kind of depraved idea running through his mind right now . Jiang Qi looked at the clock, nearly time to go to the library: ¡°I still have something so I¡¯m going to go first . ¡± Liu Hao looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s back, thoughtfully thinking and said: ¡°Jiang Qi seems every day during this hour got something to do . ¡± At this moment Jiang Qi never expected that Meng Qing and Liu Hao this two guys would do afterwards . Night time Ye Xing Wei came back to dormitory and before his eyes the dormitory looked really neat and clean . Did Jiang Qi help him to clean up? Ye Xing Wei open his cab and just as expected all his clothes has been folded neatly and stacked away . Ye Xing Wei touched and stroke one of the white shirt while smiling . From small in addition to his mother and the servant, no one has ever help him to fold his clothes . Not even his two sisters . Hmm . . Ye Xing Wei took a note inside the cab, on top were written: Clean up your personal items in the suitcase yourself and do not indiscriminately put away your dirty clothes again . Next time I won¡¯t help you to clean up . ¡± Jiang Qi Ye Xing Wei took the suitcase out to see . Inside he can see all his underwear and socks . Ah . . Ha ha . . Ye Xing Wei couldn¡¯t help but tough a little . This Jiang Qi really is ... . a little bit cute . Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 - Ghost?? Inside the library, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi sitting opposite each other, each looking at the book in front of them . After a while, Jiang Qi put the book in his hand down, looked at Ke Yan and suddenly asked, ¡° Ke Yan . . why do you like to read?¡± Ke Yan lifted his head from the book, looked at Jiang Qi curious face and asked back: ¡°You?¡± Being countered, Jiang Qi slightly surprised and after thinking for a while he realize Ke Yan almost finished reading his book: ¡°I do not know, it seems from small I already likes to read and became ustomed to . How about you?¡± Ke Yan did not reply but lightly close the book in his hand and stood up: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go . ¡± ¡°Ah, okay . ¡± Summer night if without wind would be depressingly hot . Two people taking a small road on their way back to the dormitory with Jiang Qi walking behind Ke Yan . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s figure, he wander what would Ke Yan¡¯s answer would be if he replied on his question just now . ¡°Save me ah!!¡± Jiang Qi was lost in thoughts, when he heard the sound calling for help . Both Ke Yan and Jiang Qi¡¯s footstep halted . Jiang Qi¡¯s ears perks up trying to locate the origin of the sound but maybe they misheard since that sound never appeared again . The night seems darker with only both of them walking on the small road . The faint light from the streetmp with insects flitted below it reflected on the ground . Jiang Qi felt a little bit uneasy and subconsciously grabbed on Ke Yan¡¯s hand . Ke Yan wanted to shake Jiang Qi¡¯s hand but immediately being clutched by Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi grasped Ke Yan¡¯s hand tightly, anxiously looking around and whispered: ¡°Ke Yan, should we look around this surrounding area?¡± Ke Yan answered with a cold voice: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Hmm . First let go of my hand . ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to . ¡± ¡°Quickly let go . ¡± His voice was getting colder by the moment . ¡°But I¡¯m a little bit scared . ¡± ¡°Then hold on to your own hand . ¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no sense of security . . . . ¡± In the end Jiang Qi still holding to Ke Yan¡¯s hand and both of them went looking around searching for the source of the voice calling for help . ¡°Ke Yan, just now the voice calling for help seems to be a women . ¡± ¡°Hmm . ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a ghost of a woman?¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi and did not expect that he was scared of a ghost: ¡°How could it be, don¡¯t think anymore . ¡± Two guys walking around for a while, not even half a shadow can be seen . Ke Yan¡¯s hand already started to ache painfully being tightly grasped by Jiang Qi . So after looking around for a time, he said: ¡°Seems to be nobody, let¡¯s go back ba . ¡± ¡°Do not . What if that person really need us to save her?¡± ¡°Then, you find her on your own ba . ¡± ¡°Do not . . . . ah wait, I seems to hear some voices in front . ¡± Helplessly Ke Yan resigned himself to follow Jiang Qi walking ahead, after walking for a while, they finally able to pin-point the source location for the sound . Jiang Qi hid behind Ke Yan and seized his clothes, taking a small step at a time walking forward . When they reached to a corner, Ke Yan stopped his pace and Jiang Qi followed as well . This time Jiang Qi heard the voice calling for help getting nearer and he wanted to go closer to have a look . However Ke Yan stopped him and told him to not move from there . Jiang Qi obediently stayed . Ke Yan walking one step ahead towards another corner and looking at the scene right before his eyes feeling his hand itched to beat someone . In front of him there were 3 people, 2 girls and 1 boy wearing ck outfit with white mask on their face . One of them was wearing a skeleton mask and this 2 people seems to be in a dispute because they are quarrelling in low voices while waving their shlight . 3 people having a guilty conscience after being discovered by Ke Yan dare not uttered any sound and obediently standing there like a statue . Jiang Qi being left behind found that Ke Yan was too quiet, walking forward and call out in a low voice: ¡°Ke Yan?¡± Ke Yan turned around, stretched his hand to cover Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Let¡¯s go . Just a bunch of cats only . ¡± With his eyes being covered by Ke Yan, Jiang Qi could not see anything . He only relied on Ke Yan to bring him forward and listening to Ke Yan¡¯s words could not help but asked: ¡°Cat how to call for help ne?¡± ¡°That you heard it wrong . ¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± ¡°Hmm . ¡± Left behind, the 3 people who originally wanted to scare Ke Yan one by one stick out their head looking at the departure of Ke Yan and Jiang Qi . One of them said: ¡°Who is that boy, how could he and Xiao Ke got together . ¡± TLN: (Small Ke ¨C xiao usually used to call someone¡¯s close) The second person bit the handkerchief and said: ¡°It was truly ridiculous, we never had opportunity to hold Xiao Yan¡¯s hand de . ¡± The first person asked: ¡°Hey Surname Yang, did you have any idea about this?¡± ¡°I have no idea whatsoever . ¡± ¡°Really useless . How could you go to the same college with Xiao Ke but didn¡¯t even know about this thing . ¡± ¡°Hey, I have not been to college for some time, how was it possible for me to know? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 - Progress One day, 2 days, 3 days, 4 days, 5 days, 6 days, 7 days . . Jiang Qi from that night a week ago never saw Ke Yan in the college . Library also Ke Yan did not go, also did not returned to his dormitory and even the ss also did not turn up . Everyone was gossiping on Ke Yan¡¯s disappearance especially the girls . The gossip has be even more powerful . Jiang Qi lying on the table while listening to the gossiping girls with a sigh . In the end where has Ke Yan go ne? Why he never left any words? Good or bad, we both can be considered as friend ba . Together reading books, together having meals, he knew Ke Yan¡¯s name, knew Ke Yan likes to read, knew he really looks good, knew he got a house outside, knew his phone number...... Jiang Qi sighed once more . He did not know Ke Yan¡¯s phone number . Hold on a second, formerly bending over lying on the desk Jiang Qi suddenly straighten up his body . He knew Ke Yan¡¯s name but did Ke Yan know what his name ah . Jiang Qi seriously fell into deep contemtion . It seems he did not tell Ke Yan about his name ba, not right, seems like I had told him . Ah...I can¡¯t remember ba . Jiang Qi heaved a sigh and went back to bend over andy his head on his table . Arghhhh!!!! Liu Hao seated right behind Jiang Qi saw he kept on sighing and thinking: What happened to this guy ah? His hand lightly tap on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder and when he turned around Liu Hao asked: ¡°Jiang Qi are you alright?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing...¡± with a dispirited voice . ¡°Are you sure?¡± It doesn¡¯t looks like nothing . Liu Hao picked up the books on the table and said: ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to eat ba . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Jiang Qi also picked up his book and went together with Liu Hao to cafeteria . In the cafeteria Liu Hao watched Jiang Qi eat with lifeless expression, cannot help but asked: ¡°Jiang Qi, are you having an unrequited love ah?¡± ¡°No ah . ¡± Jiang Qi felt strange why Liu Hao thought he was lovesick . With his hand touching his own face thinking does his expression looks like someone lovesick ma? ¡°If you¡¯re not lovesick then what are you?¡±Liu Hao felt that Jiang Qi¡¯s expression right now was the same as the time when he was lovesick . ¡°What lovesick? Both of you lovesick ah?¡± Meng Qing moured like an old bbermouthdy . ¡°No, I just thought Jiang Qi acted like someone with unrequited love . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi you¡¯re really lovesick ah?¡± ¡°I really am not . How can I have an unrequited love when I never fallen in one . Meng Qing held on the chopstick and waving it in the air, inside his mouth already full of food and obscurely said: ¡°Lovesick cannot be necessarily counted as the emotion of having a rtionship and then breaking up . ¡± Listening to Meng Qing¡¯s words, Jiang Qi put down his chopstick: ¡°I am full already, both of you slowly eat ba . ¡± Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s back leaving the cafeteria, Meng Qing shakes his head and said: ¡°The condition is not good . ¡± ¡°I also felt the same . ¡± Liu Hao agreed with Meng Qing¡¯s words . . . . . . . . In the evening, Jiang Qi stood outside the library looking at the logo and wondering whether he should go in or not . Do not know today Ke Yan wille or not, if he did note . . . then? Jiang Qi did not like having this ¡®waiting for someone¡¯ feeling especially when he do not know whether that person wille or not . After hesitated for a while, he turned around to leave but after two steps he stopped and turned back walking inside the library . Maybe . . . Ke Yan wille today? If I went back maybe I¡¯ll missed him, like this I¡¯ll better go inside and see first ba since I¡¯m already here . At this time outside the library, Meng Qing and Liu Hao were hiding behind a tree and watched Jiang Qi entered the library . Meng Qing especially hated ces like library, have a lot of people inside but they never said a word . Only to mind their own business and read books for half a day . For someone like Meng Qing who loves lively atmosphere and likes to talk, that kind of condition was simply unbearable . Liu Hao saw Meng Qing standing there in dazed said: ¡°Let¡¯s follow . ¡± Two guys came inside the library found out that there¡¯s not a soul inside, Meng Qing could not help but gasp: ¡°This is nice!¡± Two people searching for a long time but never found Jiang Qi . Liu Hao leaned against a bookshelf: ¡°Where Jiang Qi has ran to, howe we cannot find him . ¡± ¡°Right there, found him . ¡± Meng Qing pointed at the front bookshelf from where Liu Hao leaned onto, indicating the location of Jiang Qi to him . Jiang Qi looking at the book in his hand absentmindedlypletely did not understand how the overall situation was . Jiang Qi felt irritated but when he raised his head, he jumped in surprised looking at Liu Hao and Meng Qing appeared seated in front of him . After he calmed down his heart he asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with both of you?¡± ¡°This thing we should ask you . . . you said . . . tell us what happened so that we can help you to analyze the problem out . ¡± Jiang Qi watched both of their ¡°ready to guide you¡± facial expression and thought, maybe if he told them his heart won¡¯t feel so bad, so he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Hmm . . . I have an arrangement with someone toe here and read books together, however the oue, he disappeared with no exnation and I don¡¯t know what happened . ¡± Meng Qing asked him sharply: ¡°This agreement was mutually made by both of you or you personally think he would agree with you?¡± This question seems to stump Jiang Qi because after carefully thinking it seems there¡¯s no such agreement, merely he went out of his way to wait for Ke Yan in the library . It appeared that they never had a mutual agreement to begin with . . . . . Meng Qing concluded his guidance speech: ¡°Then everything is clear isn¡¯t it . Since you never had mutual agreement to begin with so the other party has no obligation to tell you where he went and why he didn¡¯te . ¡± Liu Haoined: ¡°You were too rash ba . . why so quicking to the end of conclusion de . ¡±Meng Qing ignored Liu Hao but his mind suddenly shed an idea and excitedly said: ¡°Jiang Qi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re together with a girl reading and you got so dispirited because you like this girl ah?¡± Meng Qing this sentence, cannot help but to make Jiang Qi¡¯s heart speed up . Liking Ke Yan? No No No . . . how could it ba? They are boys ah? Certainly not like that . But why his heart beats so fast? Jiang Qi covered his heart¡¯s position because Meng Qing¡¯s words have made him scared silly . That¡¯s it . . In his mind Jiang Qi denied the matter of his inclination towards Ke Yan, in short, he must not think . He slowly stood up and walked out from the library . Leaving behind his book on the library¡¯s table . Meng Qing and Liu Hao can only watch him leave with mouth open . Walking in the middle of a path with surrounded by unknown trees, Jiang Qi again and again sorted out his mind over his unclear feeling . Such a feeling made Jiang Qi felt strange . . . . and uneasy . Because he never had this kind of experience with this emotion before, so he was quickly to choose to no longer linger on solving this problem . Because trying toprehend this problem only end up giving him nothing but a hell of a fright . Night time . . . A tired Jiang Qi arrived at the dormitory building and when he reached the fourth floor he subconsciously give it a nce . To his surprised he saw Ke Yan leaning on the railing outside his dormitory . Jiang Qi step by step arrived at Ke Yan¡¯s side: ¡°Where did you go?¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi cheerful face, unhurriedly open his mouth: ¡°Have something . ¡± Momentarily speechless, Ke Yan turned around to go back to his dormitory . Jiang Qi hold on to Ke Yan¡¯s clothes: ¡°Did you know my name is Jiang Qi?¡± Ke Yan did not stop but faintly replied: ¡°I know, you already told me . ¡± With Ke Yan¡¯s words, Jiang Qi irritable mood and agitation regarding today¡¯s matter finally dissipated . Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 - Blushed With Ke Yan back to school, Jiang Qi resumes his ordinary life and also retrieved back his usual energy . Getting back energy is not only Jiang Qi but also all the female students resume their energetic life . As though they manage to eat some kind of elixir to boost their energy back . Life passes by inmon way . Jiang Qi¡¯s life remain the same with Ke Yan to read, having a meal, asionally in the campus catch a sight of Ke Yan and listen to female students debate who is more handsome . But, there is one thing that has changed ¨C recently by Ke Yan side there¡¯s a person by the name of Yang Shao Yu appeared . That guy seen women will act flirtatiously . Always changing girlfriend one by one . Liu Hao because of this has shouted his hatred and envy, really is one big heart of radish . Handsome man really has this capital ah . Even Jiang Qi could not help but sigh . TLN: Ò»¸ö »¨ÐÄ ´ó Âܲ· : one big heart radish ¨C womanizer / hollow love . ***** Evening . . . Jiang Qi in the ssroom packing up his books . When he about to leave, Liu Hao stop him in his track: ¡°Jiang Qi, today don¡¯t think to leave . ¡± Jiang Qi feeling baffled asked: ¡°Why?¡± Liu Hao mimicking Meng Qing¡¯s rogue expression, looking very cheap and wicked . It took Jiang Qi just one look to know there¡¯s no good deed behind it . As expected Liu Haoughed evilly: ¡°Today, we all go out for a meal ba . ¡± ¡°Dinner? Count me out ba . ¡± Jiang Qi knew the dinner in Liu Hao dictionary means group dating/ building friendship . Jiang Qi turned around thinking of taking another exit out . Liu Hao did not move to block him because Meng Qing already waiting at the other exit ready for Jiang Qi to walk into their trap . Jiang Qi saw both sides of exit have been blocked, wondering what should he do to escape from this trap . Suddenly his eyes lit up, pretending to see right through Meng Qing¡¯s body and said it out loud: ¡°Meng Qing¡¯s little cousin sister, why did youe?¡± Meng Qing immediately turned around to see . What cousin sister? Jiang Qi only bluffing him, right . When Meng Qing realizes Jiang Qi is really bluffing, it¡¯s already toote because Jiang Qi has taken the seconds he got distracted to run away . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s silhouettes running away, Meng Qing and Liu Hao¡¯s teeth really itch to bite someone . Never thought Jiang Qi this kid can run really quick . The said person at this time was panting running towards library, slowly rubbing his forehead which already full of sweats: ¡°Ahh . . so hot!¡± ¡°Ah...so hot!¡±At the same time a boy ran out from the library, one hand propped at his knee in an awkward position and hand as though wiping a lot of sweats on the forehead . The movement so smooth and graceful but still a little bit exaggerated......Jiang Qi looking at this exaggerated actions and the handsome trying to think who is this familiar person . Ahh...Yang Shao Yu! The person who recently appear by Ke Yan¡¯s side . Two people facing each other but after 2 seconds of looking at Jiang Qi, Yang Shao Yu transferred his line of sight around the surrounding area as though looking for someone . Not long after he held his hand up and waves to someone at the distant while shouted: ¡°Ke Yan . . I¡¯m over here . ¡± Yang Shao Yu shouts stop Jiang Qi¡¯s footstep from going further and looked right pass him . Ke Yan unhurriedly walks over and passes by Yang Shao Yu, totally ignoring him . Yang Shao Yu did not got angry but instead voluntarily pasted his self to Ke Yan side, smiling broadly and said: ¡°Why are you ignoring your own people . ¡± ¡°Do not smile, so ugly . ¡± Ke Yan narrowed his eyes at Yang Shao Yu . Ugly? Yang Shao Yu stroking the corner of his mouth, ignoring Ke Yan¡¯s little speech . Jiang Qi has been frozen at the same ce saw Ke Yan walking step by step approaching him and then by his mean walking forward with his silly dumb-founded expression to say his greetings to Ke Yan . ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Ke Yan said . Yang Shao Yu narrowed his peach blossom eyes in suspicion . When did Ke Yan change to be this courteous to a person? ¡°Ah . ¡± Jiang Qi followed from behind Ke Yan . Yang Shao Yu did not keep up with them but instead took out his phone and dial a number . After waiting for a while the phone being picked up by a woman: ¡°Xiao Yangzi, what happen?¡± ¡°Do not call me Xiao Yangzi . ¡± Yang Shao Yu feels that appetion as bad as calling a person an eunuch, truly unpleasant to the ears . ¡°Ah, do you rememberst time when you came to our school and saw that boy?¡± That person at the end of the other line interest has been stimted: ¡°Of course remember, who?¡± ¡°Of course I would not be so stupid to tell you . ¡± ¡°Then, why are you calling me?¡± ¡°Give the things I wanted and I¡¯ll tell you . ¡± That person on the other line gave out a strangeughter making Yang Shao Yu immediately got goose bumps . Then she said: ¡°Xiao Yangzi, you are still so childish . I can find out on my own de . ¡±Finished talking, the phone was hung up . Yang Shao Yu dissatisfied after being hung up dialed another number . ***** In the library . . Jiang Qi did not look at the book, instead holding his chin with both hands looking at Ke Yan . Ke Yan: ¡°Anything?¡± Getting along for over a period of times, Ke Yan knew when Jiang Qi¡¯s state of mind is thinking over some insignificants things and right now he seems to have a question for him . As long as Jiang Qi didn¡¯t have the answer, he would be unlikely able to continue reading the book . Jiang Qi: ¡°Yang Shao Yu is your friends?¡± Ke Yan : ¡°Hmm . ¡± ¡°I felt both of you not simr but the feeling really harmony . ¡±Jiang Qi said in short sentence on his surprised observation . Ke Yan sitting at the opposite side of Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but to give a little smile after listening to hismentary . Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes opened wide, thenugh appealingly . This Jiang Qi looks really pleasing to the eyes but right now he feels his heart ¡®putong . . putong¡¯ thumped really hard and his face a bit heated . Jiang Qi immediately used the book to hide his heated face . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi acting weirdly asked: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°No . . . nothing, nothing . ¡± Jiang Qi stutters to answer . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s difort state, Ke Yan seems to figure out what¡¯s the matter . His eyes shed indulgent, without words calmly lowered his head and continue to read . Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 - Liu Hao¡¯s Birthday Request Jiang Qi back to dormitory saw both Liu Hao and Meng Qing inside . Meng Qing on his bed ying with hisptop while Liu Hao sitting at his desk in dazed . Jiang Qi asked: ¡°You did not go out for dinner party ah?¡± Menq Qing indifferently replied: ¡°Yeah, our next door neighbour Zhang, temporarily cancelled the gathering therefore no need to go already . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Jiang Qi said in acquiescence and then looked at the person most looking forward for the party . . . Liu Hao . Sitting with dazed expression at his desk while his fingers tapping lightly and repeatedly on the desk . What happen to him? Jiang Qi went to Meng Qing¡¯s bedside and asked: ¡°What happened to Liu Hao?¡± Meng Qing lowers his voice and said: ¡°Once weeback he has changed to be like this . I am waiting for you toe back to ask him what happened . ¡± Jiang Qi looking at Meng Qing suspiciously, feeling that not only Liu Hao acted weird even Meng Qing¡¯s behaviour also somewhat weird . With his big curiosity and meddlesome personality, really need for him to also ask? Meng Qing definitely earlier has already asked ba . Meng Qing saw Jiang Qi eyeing him suspiciously, faintly cough lightly and said: ¡°Quickly go ah . ¡±Warily Jiang Qi went to Liu Hao front, patting his shoulder and asked: ¡°Liu Hao ah, what happened to you?¡± Liu Hao looked up and said: ¡°Ah . . I¡¯m thinking what to do for my birthday . ¡± ¡°Your birthday . . . fall on what date?¡± Jiang Qi asked in surprised . ¡°Tomorrow . ¡± ¡°Tomorrow ah . . . then what gift do you want?¡± ¡°Hmm . . . this thing ah . . . . ¡± Liu Hao touched his chin and pretended to think seriously: ¡°It would be great as long as you can bring along a person to attend my birthday party . ¡± ¡°Bring along whom?¡± Jiang Qi asked . He didn¡¯t know any big beauty ah . . . ¡°Ye Xing Wei . ¡± Liu Hao opened his mouth and smile making his doll-like face more prominent . ¡°Ye Xing Wei? You invite him yourself also quite fitting, in any case we also live in the same dormitory . Your birthday party he shoulde and participate ba... . . Jiang Qi suddenly pause: ¡° Unless... . . you want to organize that kind of party... . ¡± Liu Hao stand up and put his hand on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Jiang Qi...you are really smart . ¡± Jiang Qi calmly removed Liu Hao¡¯s hand and said: "In fact, I am stupid, Meng Qing is more intelligent . . . . . . " Meng Qing has been watching at the side cannot help but shouted: ¡°wa...wa...how suddenly pulled me into this matter . Besides, Jiang Qi ah...Ye Xing Wei obviously more familiar with you . I often seen both of you chat together . ¡± Jiang Qi shook his head resolutely: ¡°I don¡¯t want to . . so embarrassing thing . ¡± Liu Hao saw Jiang Qi as such, went back to his seat and sighed: ¡°Aiiii...did not expect this year there¡¯s no one willing to celebrate my birthday . Looks like my poprity is truly poor... . sighhhhh Looking at Liu Hao extremely dejected face, Jiang Qi shakes his head nervously: ¡°Don¡¯t said it like that, I... . . ¡± ¡°You what?,¡± asked Liu Hao . ¡°Ai . . I¡¯ll go and ask but I do not guarantee he will agree toe . ¡± Jiang Qi felt that giving present to Liu Hao would be appropriate, but now the present change to a person? He felt really weird . Listening to Jiang Qi agreement, Liu Hao stand up from his chair in happiness . In fact Liu Hao abacus is really good . As long as Ye Xing Wei attending the party, there will be many female students who would want to participate in order to meet him . Even though these beauty would stick to him but Liu Hao is not so greedy . As long as he can stand in the middle of these females he would already feel satisfied... . ******* Night... The dormitory was about to close the gate when Ye Xing Wei slowly came back from outside . When he reached their room, Jiang Qi just went out from the bathroom bathing . Ye Xing Wei saw Jiang Qi and unconsciously he falls into a trance . Jiang Qi saw Ye Xing Wei came back signalling him to go outside for a chat . Two people leaning on the railing outside the room . Jiang Qi wore blue-colored pajamas and blue-colored towel covering his head . On top of the towel printed a very small ck bear . Jiang Qi¡¯s hand lightly hold on to the handrail . The wind blew pass and blow Jiang Qi¡¯s towel as well as his loosefortable pajamas . Jiang Qi gently speaks: ¡°Tomorrow is Liu Hao birthday, can youe too?¡± Ye Xing Wei readily agreed: ¡°Okay... anyhow I have nothing to do . ¡± ¡°Hmm...that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing . ¡± Jiang Qi decided he don¡¯t want to manage that thing . Let Meng Qing settle it ba . He got one thing he needs to do, he has to tell Ke Yan tomorrow he cannote to the library . ¡°Go in to sleep ba . ¡± Ye Xing Wei turned around to go back to the room but before he go in, he took the towel on Jiang Qi¡¯s head and put it on his shoulder . Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 - Anxious Stammer The next day Jiang Qi wanted to let Ke Yan know that he will be participating in Liu Hao¡¯s birthday party and cannot go with him to the library . But the whole morning he tried looking out for him at the school but could not find . At noon Jiang Qi went back to the dormitory, and took a piece of paper and pen thinking . . . . should I write a note to inform Ke Yan? After thinking for some times, Jiang Qi took a bottle of water and transparent tape and then wrote on the piece of paper: Today I need to attend a birthday party, no time to apany you to read books . Looking at the words on the piece of paper, Jiang Qi full of grievancesy his head on the table . . . . how could it be that I don¡¯t even have Ke Yan¡¯s phone number . Should ask the thing but never ask . The next time to meet has to remember to ask him . With this determination in mind Jiang Qi sit back up, took the note and paste it on the bottle . Then he picked up the bottle of water and rushed to the library . Jiang Qi then put down the bottle at Ke Yan usual seat . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s seat, Jiang Qi unconsciously strokes the back of the chair several times . But suddenly he felt like being electrocuted by a minor electrical current and quickly recovered his fingers with a blush on his face . Shamefully looking around . . . no one is paying attention, right? . . . . . . In the evening just after ss, Jiang Qi being drag away by Liu Hao and Meng Qing, followed by Ye Xing Wei . Four people walking together on the road . Looking at the high-spirited Liu Hao, Jiang Qi asked: ¡°Before the main gate close, can we go back to the dormitory ba . ¡± Liu Hao with ¡®You are truly dull¡¯ expression on his face replied: ¡°Tonight I must enjoy the whole night . ¡± Jiang Qi shut his mouth and decided after fully eat that time to slip away secretly . Birthday party was held in the restaurant not far away from school . Their dishes are good, the price also reasonable and because it¡¯s not far away from school many studentse here to eat . When these four people finally reach the restaurant, they saw a middle age man wearing a suit standing at the lobby looking at them with a broad smile: ¡°How are you? I am the manager of this restaurant . Because of some unforeseen reason, the room you¡¯ve booked has to be change to other ce . ¡±Not waiting for them to interrupt he continued: ¡°But do not worry, we have readied for you a room much bigger and better than thest one . Your friends are already waiting for you there, so do not be anxious . Ah . . and one more thing . The price also has been discounted to half . ¡± Listening to his exnation, Liu Hao think that he don¡¯t lose any instead has win some . So, he readily agreed with the arrangement . The manager led everyone to walk upstairs and they arrived at a very luxurious looking door . Once open . . . . . Liu Hao felt that everything in front of his eyes is glittering . . . . golden wallpaper, golden carpet, golden rock crystal chandelier . . . . . . everyone just stunned by this dazzling sight that can almost blind the eyes . . . . . ¡°Hi, you havee . ¡± Yang Shao Yu greet them . ¡°Yang Shao Yu? This matter, how is it?¡± Liu Hao asked in surprised . ¡°Oh, the boss said there¡¯s a schoolmate to celebrate his birthday at the same time as mine but there¡¯s no avable room . Then he proposed for us to celebrate together in one room and he would provide free snacks as freebies . So, I agreed . How about you?¡± ¡°I have no problem . ¡± Although they are unfamiliar with each other but Liu Hao readily agreed . The manager was relieved: ¡°I hope everyone have a good meal . ¡± Finished, he walked away . Everyone went inside one by one and Ye Xing Wei because he just wants to quietly eat and then left came inst acted inconspicuous . However, even when he wants to be low-key still being spotted by a group of girls which today has been dressing up elegantly and acting especially graceful . One after anotheres with a drink to greet him . Everyone sit down, Liu Hao and Yang Shao Yu as the birthday boys sitting on the same table . Ye Xing Wei were surrounded by girls and with variety of perfumes mixed together the smell has be a bit unpleasant . Sitting at the same table as Ye Xing Wei and looking at his impatient expression Jiang Qi sighed . . . . . too popr also not good ah!! Jiang Qi picked up the ss in front of him and drink . As a result he was choked by the spicy taste of the alcohol . Howe is the beer ah . . . so hard to drink!!! ¡°Ah, water . ¡±A ss of water appeared in front of Jiang Qi . No time to think further Jiang Qi took the ss and drink a mouthful . After drink only he realizes the drink was given by Ye Xing Wei . Jiang Qi a little surprised because he never took Ye Xing Wei as a thoughtful person before . ¡°Thank you . ¡± Jiang Qi lightly chuckles . Ye Xing Wei with a cold face did not answered but pushed away his side of people, take a ss of beer and move over to sit at a white sofa at the corner of the room . Might be because they think their olive branch was being rebuff so the girls no longer disturb Ye Xing Wei . Jiang Qi sitting at the table alone in boredom eating, surrounded by the noisy environment, especially that table upied by Liu Hao . Almost all the people crowded to that table . Jiang Qi tasted the fish in front of his eyes...ah, not bad . Lost in the food, Jiang Qi did not hear someone was calling him at the side . ¡°Jiang . . Jiang Qi . ¡±Qiao Mi Er calling for Jiang Qi in lowly tone but Jiang Qi didn¡¯t show any reaction . Feeling a little nervous, she bites her lower lip, do not know how to proceed . At the background not far away, her good sisters were giving her refuelling gestures once they saw Qiao Mi Er consider retreating . Qiao Mi Er took a deep breath and gently patted on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°He . . hello . . Jiang Qi?¡± And this time Jiang Qi reacted, turned around and asked: ¡°Hello . . you are?¡± Qiao Mi Er looking at Jiang Qi talking to her got even more nervous and her voice sound a little bit shaky: ¡°He . . hello . ¡± Listening to the greeting, Jiang Qi bite his chopstick in thoughts while looking at her nervous expression . Jiang Qi put down his chopstick and dragged over a nearby chair, kindly said: ¡°Do you want to sit first and slowly chat?¡± Qiao Mi Er breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and sat . Her hands moved in tension below the table , do not know how to open her mouth . . really nervous . Jiang Qi took a cup of drink and put it on her front: ¡°Drink first and then talk ba . ¡± Qiao Mi Er¡¯s face could not help but blush, took the cup and drink slightly . ¡°En...that . . hmm...I...I... . ¡± Qiao Mi Er stammering to talk and after sometime not even a short sentence has been clearly said . Qiao Mi Er so anxious until her palm also followed to sweat . Jiang Qi also very anxious . In the end want to said what ah? Really want to urge her to talk quickly but afraid the pressure would make the words will not see the day . Looking at her too nervous expression . . hmm, what so nervous oh? In Jiang Qi¡¯s mind has made up a lot of misceneous scene . Qiao Mi Er seated beside Jiang Qi with her head down while picking at her clothes looking for support, stammering to say the words . Ye Xing Wei sitting at the sofa identally saw these scene . Looking at Qiao Mi Er bashful expression, he could not help but wrinkled his eyebrow in annoyance and drained the ss of drink in his hand . A boy seated on another sofa near Ye Xing Wei also clearly saw this scene, but what he concerned more was Ye Xing Wei¡¯s movement . Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 - Drinking Party This side, Jiang Qi was trying to listen to what Qiao Mi Er trying to say to him while the other side Meng Qing looking for people to drink found Jiang Qi, with a slight drunken state came over: ¡°Jiang Qi, what happened?¡± Meng Qi patted Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder . Jiang Qi raised his head: ¡°I am chatting . ¡± Meng Qing with a big silly grin on his face said: ¡°Do not talk anymore,e we drink . ¡± Heard this, Qiao Mi Er raised her head and nervously looking at Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi did not realize Qiao Mi Er¡¯s eyes looking at him but still he refused: ¡°Do not . ¡± He usually saw his brother went for a drink and at night came back drunk and asionally drunk crazy . The next day he would be listless and cannote down from the bed due to severe headache . ¡°It¡¯s a rare day to celebrate Liu Hao¡¯s birthday, how to say also you at least need to drink a cup with him ba . ¡± Meng Qing tried to coax Jiang Qi . After doing some thinking, Jiang Qi felt Meng Qing¡¯s word has truth in it . So he said: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll drink a cup . ¡± With that, Meng Qing pulled Jiang Qi towards Liu Hao¡¯s table . Qiao Mi Er looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s back walking away, anxious eyes turned red . What she wanted to say has not been said but that person already left? Only can me her own too useless . . such a simple words also could not tell . Aiiii...cannot help but sighed . Her good sisters waiting at the background for support immediately hurry toe forward forfort: ¡°It does not matter...next time will have the opportunity...do not be sad . ¡± Jiang Qi sat at Liu Hao¡¯s table and barely seated when his hand was stuffed with red wine by Liu Hao . Obviously very drunk, Liu Hao shouted to Jiang Qi: ¡°Jiang Qi . . . quickly drink . ¡± Jiang Qi watched the ss of red liquid and thinks: I wouldn¡¯t get drunk with just a ss, right? Jiang Qi drank a mouthful and wrinkled his face in distaste . . . wuwuuu . . . really hard to drink . Meng Qing at the side coaxed: ¡°Drink the whole cup finish . ¡± At the side Liu Hao also echoed together: ¡° Yeah . . . yeah . . drink finish the cup . ¡± Jiang Qi could not help but stared at this two people contemptuously . . . . these two people!!!!! The other side group of female students also has drank quit a few sses and their ordinary restrained attitude also already died a thousand death, right after followed Meng Qing to shout: ¡° Quickly drink!!¡± Drunken female also cannot be taken lightly . Bold appearance different from ordinary days appeared like two different people . Jiang Qi helplessly tilted his head up and the ss of red wine emptied to his belly . . . . . Do not know how long, Jiang Qi felt his head dizzy and his surrounding sound seems to be smaller, really want to fall asleep ah ~~ someone seated on a chair cannot help but narrowed his eyes . . . . ¡°Come quickly . . eat this cake . ¡±Jiang Qi felt someone shouted to his ears to eat cake, but he was very sleepy, so he think he chooses to sleep is better . Heartily sleeping, Jiang Qi didn¡¯t notice seated on both side of the two people, but he heard harsh scream of the female poption inside the room . Subconsciously he frowned and heard in their scream the name of Ke Yan . Ke Yan . . . . . . how was it possible for him to be here? Maybe I just heard it wrong ba . . . . . Ke Yan seated on his right side saw Jiang Qi¡¯s face sleeping so soundly cannot help but frowned . He even can fall asleep? Also no self awareness . . . . this guy really . . . . . Ke Yan can be here right now because today was Yang Shao Yu¡¯s birthday . He and Yang Shao Yu were the earliest to arrive but he chooses to sit at the corner sofa which can only see his back view from the main door . Yang Shao Yu knew he do not prefer noises so only when cutting cake to call him over . Suddenly Jiang Qi¡¯s head moved as though he began to wake up . Ke Yan regains back his sight . However Jiang Qi did not wake up . Only felt that his neck a little bit aching so his head fall over to one side . identally he was facing the side of Ye Xing Wei¡¯s seat and his head falls onto his shoulder . At this time Ye Xing Wei was drinking with others when suddenly felt his shoulder¡¯s heavy . Turned around to discover Jiang Qi leaning against his shoulder sleeping soundly . His face was calm and collected but inside cannot help to feel funny . Really good sleep . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s red face, he leaned over to smell . . . has been drunk? Ye Xing Wei felt a burst of cold air from someone chilling eyes looking at him but when he raised his head, he could not lock into that position . Engage in what ghost ah? Ye Xing Wei looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s slim shoulder and thinking to pull his body into his but hesitated . . . should he do it or not? Ye Xing Wei felt that recently he was looking at Jiang Qi weirdly . It seems he cannot continue to go down this road, frowned, and let his hand drop back down . . . . but . . . . . he still want to . . . . . . Ye Xing Wei once again lift up his hand to pull Jiang Qi into his embrace but he did not seed to hold because when his hand reached halfway, he was blocked by someone . Ye Xing Wei looked up . Ke Yan . . . . how could it be him? They are not familiar with each other but have heard each other name . asionally they would pass each other on the campus . Ye Xing Wei opened his mouth: ¡°Something?¡± Ke Yan with raised up brow, indifferently said: ¡°Nothing . ¡± Ye Xing Wei heard his word frowned and want to break out from Ke Yan¡¯s blockade but could not struggle out . Ye Xing Wei slightly dumbfounded . . did not think Ke Yan¡¯s strength so big forcing him to increase his strength . Because of that the movement has touch on Jiang Qi and he was slightly shaken . Raised his head and rubbed on his sore neck then rubbed and rubbed on his eyes and stretched out his bodyzily: ¡°Hmmm . . . ¡± Ke Yan break open his blockade, pulled the drowsy Jiang Qi into his arm and stand up . Yang Shao Yu was cutting his cake when he said: ¡°I first go back . ¡± Yang Shao Yu blinked and replied: ¡°Okay . ¡± Everyone was watching both of them left and the female student said: ¡°Fortunately it¡¯s Jiang Qi and not a girl . ¡± Yang Shao Yu at one side also slowly mumbled: ¡°Man also can be dangerous ah . ¡± While mumbled while taking out his phone and took photos . ¡°Come . .e . . do not look anymore . Come here and eat the cake . ¡± As for Ye Xing Wei? At this time his expression was really ugly . . . there was this feeling of the meat in his hand being frivolously taken away by others . . . Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 - Drunk Jiang Qi Down at the lobby, Ke Yan grabbed the staggering Jiang Qi¡¯s hand to walk outside but Jiang Qi with a loud belch shakes Ke Yan¡¯s hand off: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, I want to sleep . ¡± Afterwards, with his staggering steps walked towards the big sofa in the middle of the lobby . Ke Yan immediately stop Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes looking at the person trying to block his front and retreated two steps back . Suddenly, two steps back and then move forwards showing no sign of recent unstable drunken behaviour, he ran to the sofa, kicked off his shoes and the whole body fall down lying on the sofa . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi lying on the sofa nning to sleep, gritted his teeth~~ action really quick ah . Jiang Qi looking at the sofa in dislike andined it was notfortable, turned over his body to find the right position . Looking at him Ke Yan cannot help but sighed and shook his head . He came forward, bent over and pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s face with quite a force . Jiang Qi to eat the pain opened up his eyes . Red eyes . . . full of dissatisfaction trying to throw off Ke Yan¡¯s hand . But Jiang Qi felt the more he struggle to throw off the hands, the more intense he felt of being pinched . Jiang Qi¡¯s face has gotten really red before Ke Yan finally releases him . Jiang Qi rubbed his sore cheek and this time he finally wakes up . . . really thoroughly awake . Ke Yan stood up and looked down on Jiang Qi who started to rise up from the sofa: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back . ¡± Jiang Qi rubbed his face with a vague speech said: ¡°Do not go back . ¡± ¡°Then goodbye . ¡± Finished after Ke Yan turned to go . Just taken two steps, he was pulled by Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi using his strength to hold on Ke Yan¡¯s clothing making the originally white and neat shirt at once wrinkled . ¡°Do not go . . I want to drink water . . . so thirsty¡± Jiang Qi asked with a soft voice . Trouble!! Even though his heart thinks so, Ke Yan howeverplied and requested from a waitress strolling nearby for a ss of water . The waitress blushed while handing over the water to Ke Yan . The water was ced in front of Jiang Qi but he did not take it, instead he was shaking his head and said: ¡°I, I want . . . . ¡± words has not finish, his head suddenly felt dizzy . Rubbing his head he said: ¡°Want to drink fruit juice . ¡± Ke Yan clutched the ss tightly in his hand ~~ This Jiang Qi!!! But shortly afterwards he was amazed, Jiang Qi this way really looks a little bit childish . Ke Yan has to ask for a cup of juice and after a moment, the waiter brings over a freshly extracted watermelon juice . Ke Yan took the juice and gave it to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi took over and after 3 mouthful . . . 2 mouthful . . he drink until nothing left . Feelingfortable he gave a loud burp . Out on the road . . . From the restaurant out, Ke Yan walked in front while Jiang Qi staggering walking behind him . Ke Yan walked leisurely while Jiang Qi walked in a crooked line . Ke Yan looked at the time and it¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock at midnight . He did not expect the day has been sote already . The dormitory has long being closed . Looking back at Jiang Qi staggering in crooked line walking . . . Ke Yan heaved a sigh, looks like is their own fault to find this trouble! Walking and walking . . . Ke Yan saw that Jiang Qi did not keep up with him, turned around and found him standing still staring at him . He walked to his front and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Qi pouting, taking a chance when Ke Yan did not pay attention to pinch both sides of his cheek . But without the use of any force . Ke Yan was slightly stunned, immediately reacted and pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s both hands and lightly breaks away . Jiang Qi also did not resist, merely looking at Ke Yan in silence . Ke Yan hold Jiang Qi¡¯s left hand and pulled him to walk forward . Looking at their hands together, he felt the temperature of Ke Yan¡¯s palm . Jiang Qi opened up his mouth: ¡°Na . . Ke Yan . . ¡± ¡°En?¡± ¡°You are really good-looking . ¡± ¡° . . . . . Is it? . . . . ¡±Ke Yan always hated people telling him how good he looks, but right now his mouth was slightly curved upwards . However, it was really fast to disappear . Back house, Ke Yan heaved a sigh of relief and said: ¡°Go to the upstairs guest room to sleep . ¡±Finish saying he left Jiang Qi alone and entered another room to take a bath to sleep . Came out from the bathroom, Ke Yan discovered on his bed there¡¯s a lump and his heart emerged a bad premonition . Opened up the quilt he found Jiang Qi sleeping soundly, his body smelled of alcohol . At this moment, Ke Yan¡¯s hand really itchy wanting to suffocate him to death . Or course afterwards, he¡¯s not as far as to cover Jiang Qi¡¯s head but only put the quilt to cover up to his shoulder . With no way out, Ke Yan step out of the room and close the door, decided to take the guest room to sleep for the night . The next day . . . The sun shinesing from outside the window dazzled Jiang Qi to slowly opened his eyes . His vision alternated with ck and white colour of the night stand and the deskmp . . ¡°Hmmm? Where is this?¡± Jiang Qi turned over his body to sit up however felt a little faint in addition to a sudden pain of headache . Hands rubbed and kneaded his aching temple . . . somehow it seemsst night he was drinking too much ba . Opened up the quilt, Jiang Qi out from the bed and walked to the window to pull apart the thin white curtain . Familiar scenery registered in his mind however for a while he was still unable to fully grasp where he was . Walking out the door of the room Jiang Qi felt that this house really familiar ~~ Oh . . . this is not Ke Yan¡¯s house? Then . . where¡¯s Ke Yan? Jiang Qi went around in circle looking for Ke Yan downstairs but could not find . Looking at the white stairs . . If I went up directly wouldn¡¯t it be considered as impolite? Thinking for a moment, Jiang Qi took the stairs and went up to the first floor . He likes Ke Yan¡¯s house staircase and he felt it resembled closely to chocte . White steps and ck handrail . The surfaces of the steps were irregr like stepping on a piece by piece of chocte . Upstairs there were 3 rooms . Jiang Qi subconsciously excluded 2 weird rooms separated by the bathroom and opened up the guest room . As expected . . . . he is here . Ke Yan was sleeping on the bed . With light footsteps, slowly step by step to walk in until reach the bedside . Crouching, he watched Ke Yan sleeping and felt that this kind of Ke Yan did not carry the same alienated feeling as he normally does in school, not that cold . . not that . . . . . ah? ¡°Waaa . . . ah!!!!¡± Jiang Qi did not expect Ke Yan would suddenly opened his eyes . Scared him to fall on his buttocks on the floor . In addition , no time for him to stand back Ke Yan has already get out from the bed and stared at him . Jiang Qi could not see what Ke Yan was thinking so he can only awkwardly toss a greeting out: ¡°Early . . . early ah . ¡± Ke Yan left his bed and walked to the door but before he went out he turned around and said to Jiang Qi who were still sitting on the floor: ¡°Fool . . ¡± Fool??? Really too much . Where is it himself like a fool? Jiang Qi¡¯s mind cannot be reconciled . Chapter 30.1 Chapter 30.1 Chapter 30 ( Part 1) - Anger? When Jiang Qi slowly from downstairs came down to the living room, Ke Yan already changing his clothes and sitting on the sofa reading newspaper . Jiang Qi walked to the front of Ke Yan with a little hesitation trying to think of words to say, opened up his mouth and closed it again and finally spit out the words: ¡°En . . that . . that . . bathroom, can you let me use the bathroom to bath first?¡± Ke Yan even head did not raised, continue flipping the newspaper and said: ¡°You can . . . but after you bathe do you have any clothes to wear? Jiang Qi bowed his head and grab onto his wrinkled clothes . He had spent the night on sleeping with it and it was also full of unpleasant smell of alcohol: ¡° Then...what am I going to wear?¡± Ke Yan put down the newspaper and went to the bedroom and came out with a set of clothes . Then he handed it over to Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . This is the second times Ke Yan lend him his clothes . Jiang Qi clearly remembered thest clothes he has not returned it to Ke Yan and until today the clothes were ced on his cupboard at the dorm . In the bathroom, Jiang Qi was holding on to Ke Yan¡¯s clothes . The shirt was white colour . Jiang Qi notice, Ke Yan most often wear a white shirt, dark coloured jeans as well as canvas shoes . His style is simple but very nice to see . It seems like a lot of other girls also like . . but why does there¡¯s a lot of people like it, ne? Lost in thoughts while bathing, Jiang Qi didn¡¯t think that as a man himself to praise other man how weird could it be . After bathed, Jiang Qi felt his body a lot morefortable . Out from the bathroom he saw Ke Yan was standing by the door and unconsciously said: ¡°I have a good bath . ¡± Ke Yan nodded: ¡°Ah . . let¡¯s go out to eat ba . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Jiang qi quickly nodded back . Two people walked slowly side by side under the shades of the trees . Jiang Qi called for Ke Yan: ¡°Ah . . Ke Yan . ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Did I get drunkst night?¡± Thinking ofst night ordeal, Ke Yan trying hard to restrain his feeling: ¡°Ah . . really drunk . ¡± ¡°Why did I follow you back?¡± ¡°You were to the death clinging to me insisted that I take you home . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s mouth rise up to a treacherous smile . "It is impossible . " Jiang Qi was sure . "How do you know it was impossible, wasn¡¯t you drunk?" Ke Yan stared at Jiang Qi sharply . ¡°How could I shamefully do such thing... I would never have done things like that . ¡± Jiang Qi resolutely for their own excuse to defend himself . ¡°Don¡¯t you know? When people are drunk, they would usually do something they never could have done . ¡°Will not it...¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s tone already turned somewhat uncertain . They eat in a small restaurant . To Jiang Qi¡¯s surprised, the restaurant was quite clean and the decoration also quite nice . They were using green bamboo in order to decorate the whole restaurant . The two sat down together with a bowl of porridge each and a few kind of side dishes . Finished their meal, Jiang Qi bid farewell to Ke Yan and went back to the school alone . At the dorm there was no sign of Liu Hao and Meng Qing, only Ye Xing Wei lying on his bed seems to be sleeping . Jiang could not help but lightly step by step walking, but not even two steps Ye Xing Wei abruptly rise up . ¡°You did not fall asleep ah?¡± Ye Xing Wei pointed at the clothes on Jiang Qi¡¯s body: ¡°Ke Yan¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yeah . ¡± Jiang Qi stroke the back of his head: ¡° How did you know?¡± ¡°Humph . . ¡± After giving Jiang Qi cold shoulder, Ye Xing Wei went straight to the toilet . What happened? Howe his emotion fluctuated like women . . If Ye Xing Wei knew what was Jiang Qi¡¯s mind painted him as, perhaps he would drag him into the toilet and flushed him away . . Near the evening Liu Hao and Meng Qing came back . Jiang Qi asked where the two has gone but the two stall and stammer, in the end do not know what to be said . "What happened?" Chapter 30.2 Chapter 30.2

President Wife is A Man - Chapter 30 (Part 2)

Listened to the question, Liu Hao¡¯s face has be even uglier and a little bit green . Jiang Qi worriedly looking at him and after a moment Liu Hao spits out these words: ¡° I¡¯m fine . ¡± It doesn¡¯t feel like anything to him . . Jiang Qi¡¯s mind was thinking but he does not say it out loud because he saw Liu Hao¡¯s face really ugly . Jiang Qi looked at Meng Qing but he merely shrugged his shoulder and his expression was saying . . ¡®It¡¯s a long story . ¡¯ Jiang Qi felt really baffled to see both of them . Why would everyone behaviour seem so strange today? The next day, Jiang Qi took yesterday clothes that he has washed and put it in a clean paper bag . Looking at the time . . . hmm, just sent back these clothes to Ke Yan ba . Thinking about it, Jiang Qi picked up the bag to go . At this time Liu Hao was thinking to chat with Jiang Qi but just about to call out to him, he was energetically rushed to go out . All the words Liu Hao wanted to say was swallowed back into his stomach . Where did he want to go ah . . So eager! Liu Hao was raging with anger whereas Ye Xing Wei watching him away only felt ~~ annoyed! Ding Dong ~~ Jiang Qi pressed on Ke Yan¡¯s house doorbell . ¡°What do you want?¡± After a while, Ke Yan opened up his door . Jiang Qi handed over the bag to Ke Yan: ¡°Your clothes . ¡± Ke Yan took the bag and gave it a nce . He did not think Jiang Qi would return back the clothes because even if he sent it back he would not be wearing it again . Ke Yan has a slight Mysophobia . Naturally, he will not wear the clothes that have been used by another person . TLN: Mysophobia is characterized by an obsessive fear of any kind of contamination, including by illness, dirt, body fluids, or bacteria . "Is there anything else?" Jiang Qi was deted . Really cold . They have already known for quite some times but why it felt like strangers . Really inconsble . . but Jiang Qi still continues to say: ¡° Then, where¡¯re my clothes? Yesterday that I wear that one, I just bought it and has only worn it twice de . ¡± Clothes? Thinking of it, it seems yesterday he already threw those clothes . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s honest face, the bag in his hand seems to be a little bit heavy . Ke Yan slowly opened his mouth: ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it . ¡± You threw? Jiang Qi suddenly felt really angry . He grabbed back the bag in Ke Yan¡¯s hand and left . He was so hard washing his clothes, in the end for what? Looking at Jiang Qi walked away in anger Ke Yan did not call out to him . However, he seems to have felt a little bit . . . guilty conscience? Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 - Happy "I slept with a man on the same bed . " ¡°Oh . ¡± Very normal ah . . after all, we are men¡¯s . ¡°When I woke up, I discovered that we were barely clothed . ¡°Oh . ¡± Head nodded again and again . ¡°Sleeping naked more healthy . ¡± ¡°But . . . I found that we have done it . ¡± His tone immediately turned chagrin . ¡°Do what?¡± His eyes blinked rapidly in confusion . ¡°That is . . . nnn . . . hmm . . . ah . . . ah . . . that kind of thing . ¡± Liu Hao with flustered and exasperated expression said . Ah? Jiang Qi shocked for a second and immediately after asking: ¡°That . . . how does it felt?¡± Exasperated by Jiang Qi, Liu Hao used his hand to p the back of his head . ¡° How did you not ask why I in an inexplicable wonderful way end up with a man on the bed . ¡± Looking at Liu Hao¡¯s face spitting in anger, Jiang Qi think to follow along with his meaning and asked: ¡°Then, how did you end up on the bed with a man?¡± ¡°Hmm . . . this ah . . . . ¡± Liu Hao with a quick nce: ¡°Do not ask me . ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you¡¯re the one who told me to ask?¡± ¡°Yaaah . . . this thing . . . . ¡± Liu Hao couldn¡¯t help but pull on his hair slightly, in a rash said: ¡°In short . . what should I do now . ¡± "Who is that man, do I know him?" Liu Hao nodded his head . "Meng Qing?" Surprised, Liu Hao blurted out: ¡°Howe you know?¡± ¡°That day you came back, face really strange but I saw Meng Qing¡¯s face really normal . ¡± Liu Hao sighed: ¡°I am now most annoyed that I don¡¯t know if he does not know we have done that thing . ¡± Liu Hao said with a little blush on his face . Jiang Qi was confused by his words: ¡°How do you know that he does not know?¡± ¡°Well . . . . . when I woke up I discovered that we barely clothed, so I help him to put on the clothes back . . . . . . ¡± Looking at Liu Hao¡¯s face blushing so red, Jiang Qi asked in concerned: ¡° Liu Hao . . your face is really red . Are you okay?¡± Liu Hao felt himself being aggravated by Jiang Qi: ¡°You¡¯re red . . . your whole face is red . ¡± Finished saying he ran away in shame . Watching Liu Hao¡¯s back, Jiang Qi touched his face . . . he blushed? Put down the matter between Liu Hao and Meng Qing, right now Jiang Qi hesitated whether he should go to the library or not . Yesterday he seems to be rude, but Ke Yan also wrong ah . . . Jiang Qi trying to make excuse to reduce his anxiety . Ke Yan from far already saw Jiang Qi lingering at the library¡¯s entrance with a tangled face . Ke Yan unconsciously stroked his nose, walked over and patted on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder . Jiang Qi turned his head and awkwardly saying hello . Ignoring Jiang Qi¡¯s greeting, Ke Yan directly pulled him inside the building: ¡°Outside standing is not hot ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad . Now weather started to cool down ba . ¡± Well . . . there are times Jiang Qi also very stupid and dense ¨r (¨s _ ¨t) ¨q ¡°Let¡¯s go, to read . ¡± Ke Yan started to walk in front while Jiang Qi followed behind with a smile . . . . ¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Ke Yan picked up a bottle of water on the table . Jiang Qi looking at it . . . wasn¡¯t that the bottle he previously left here? There¡¯s even that small note still sticking above it . Jiang Qi asked: ¡°That day . . . you didn¡¯te to the library?¡± ¡°No . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Jiang Qi suddenly remembers something, fished out his phone and asked Ke Yan: ¡°What is your phone number?¡± Ke Yan told Jiang Qi and Jiang Qi keyed on the number and pressed call . Ke Yan¡¯s phone in his pocket rang twice . ¡°Like this, you also have my number . ¡± With a smile, Jiang Qi carefully save up the number . They both sat down and Jiang Qi found that today it seems like there¡¯s a lot of people inside the library . At this time, Liu Hao already finished having his dinner and sneakily climbed to the fifth floor . With careful steps, he gently opened up the dormitory door . . . no one? Slowly released a relieved breath but suddenly someone patted him from behind . Liu Hao turned around and was scared stiff . He immediately felt somewhat embarrassed because the one who patted him was Meng Qing himself: ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liu Hao asked a very silly question . Meng Qing amused looking at him: ¡°This is also my dormitory . ¡± Liu Hao said: "Ah . . . Yeah . . . " ¡°Why are you acting so strange these few days?¡± Both of them walked into the room . "Ha ha . . . how could it be . " ¡°Yes . . that day you throw up, dirty your clothes and mine . Therefore, I helped you to undress and by the way to bathe . ¡± ¡°Then . . . did I do anything else?¡± Liu Hao trying to probe . ¡°Nothing ah . . . after not long to sleep only . ¡± Then . . we did not do that thing? Liu Hao in his heart released a sigh of relief . Looking at Liu Hao relieved expression, Meng Qing almost could not stop himself fromughing . But to leave him some face he tried holding back . He now understood, Liu Hao these few days not in the good condition originally for the sake of this incident . With things cleared, Liu Hao no longer acting awkwardly and chatted with Meng Qing happily as usual . . . . . Laid down his finished reading, Ke Yan kneaded his neck and looked at Jiang Qi holding a very thick book . It seems like he just started to read the book not long ago . It¡¯s very rare to see Jiang Qi looking so absorbed . Although they have been reading together for some times, they have not been getting along for a long time and when they¡¯re together they just reading books or having a meal together . They don¡¯t even talk much during the meal . It seems like both of them didn¡¯t have anymonnguage, also never discuss the content of the book they have read . At most, they will speak a word or two before they began reading and after the meal will only say goodbye . However, Ke Yan felt very good . Probably this is exactly the reason why he will be together reading books with Jiang Qi ba . Waiting for Jiang Qi toe back to the reality, it¡¯s already neared the closing time for the library . Jiang Qi rubbed his stiff neck and put away the book, somewhat embarrassed . To Ke Yan said: ¡°Unconsciously reading until sote . ¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± Jiang Qi was surprised with Ke Yan unexpected response, but still nodded: ¡°Very good . ¡± after a paused: ¡°Do you want to read it next time?¡± ¡°En . . ¡± Ke Yan softly replied: ¡°Okay . ¡± Today Jiang Qi was so happy . Even when he returned to the dorm he was still smiling . Why was he happy? Probably because of Ke Yan ba! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 - Makes Sense Jiang Qi was holding a love letter in his hand . How did the love letter can end up in his hand? Originally Jiang Qi was on his way to the ssroom but half way he met his next ss, ss flower . She hands over the love letter to him and after being taken aback for a second he took it while thinking this letter is to give him? TN: ss flower ¨C flower referring to beautiful girl . If a boy they call it grass . Then the ss flower spoke: ¡°Trouble you to help me pass this letter to Ye Xing Wei . ¡± Jiang Qi saw that it was not for him, in addition he was being treated as a delivery boy also without temper asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to give him yourself?¡± That ss flower listened to him saying this was unhappy: ¡°If I give him and he did not see then what should I do?¡± ¡°I give him also not necessarily he will see ba?¡± ¡°You live in the same dormitory as him . Between us your luck is better . In short, you must help me pass this letter to him . ¡± Finished the ss flower walked away leaving Jiang Qi one person in anxious . This troublesome thing . . . howe it falls onto him? Being entrusted, Jiang Qi has no choice but to do it . Because the ss was about to begin, Jiang Qi felt a bit uneasy holding on to someone else love letter afraid it will be lost in his hand . As a result, Jiang Qi hurriedly went to find Ye Xing Wei . Do not know if he is still in the ssroom or not . Jiang Qi walked impatiently so around the corner he bumped against a male student and the love letter in his hand drop on the ground . Due to Jiang Qi instinctively trying to avoid the collision his shoulder nearly hit the wall on the other side, but suddenly someone pulled him over in time . Jiang Qi looked up, pleasantly surprised: ¡°Ke Yan . ¡± Ke Yan picked up the pale pink envelope on the ground and gave it back to Jiang Qi while the mouth reminded: ¡°Walk carefully . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded . Ke Yan nced at the envelop in Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and asked: ¡°This is?¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s a love letter . ¡± Ke Yan frowned: ¡°To whom?¡± ¡°Ye Xing Wei . ¡± To give Ye Xing Wei¡¯s? Ke Yan never thinks that Jiang Qi would like Ye Xing Wei . He was surprised and felt his mood suddenly turned bad . Looking at Jiang Qi, he discovered his forehead was covered by ayer of thin sweat . Subconsciously Ke Yan stretched his hand and helped Jiang Qi to wipe the sweat off his face . This act sends Jiang Qi straight to the god, heart rate skyrocket with a very hot face . This kind of strange feeling made Jiang Qi in no way to adapt so he ended up frozen for couple of seconds . Without greetings, he turned around and walked away . . . no . . . to say urately, he was running . Ke Yan did not stop Jiang Qi . Looking at his hand, tightly clenched . . . . Jiang Qi back to his ssroom with erratic heartbeats . Absent-mindedly attended his ss and carelessly put the love letter on the table . At this time he did not have any energy to worry about the love letter will be lost . Jiang Qi is not stupid . He knew his feeling towards Ke Yan and others were not the same . But he did not want to dwell deeply into this matter . He just wanted together with Ke Yan to read books, together to walk along the way, together to say one or two sentences and together having a meal . . . thinking over and over again, full of misceneous thoughts until Jiang Qi heaved a sigh and decided not to think anymore . By the time, the ss already over . Picking up his book on the table and a smacked to his head . He almost forgot the love letter . Picked up the love letter, he unhurriedly went to find Ye Xing Wei . ¡°To you . ¡± Jiang Qi found Ye Xing Wei in the cafeteria and put the love letter in front of him . Ye Xing Wei opened up the letter and said: ¡°Love letter?¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± ¡°You giving me?¡± ¡°Our next ss, ss flower to give you . ¡± Jiang Qi turned supercilious: ¡°How could I give you a love letter de . ¡± Ye Xing Wei swept at it at a nce and no longer looking: ¡°Boring . ¡± ¡°Then . . what would be interesting to you?¡± Ye Xing Wei pondered for a moment: ¡°I do not know . ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Hmm . . then do you have someone you like?¡± ¡°Someone I like?¡± Ye Xing Wei shook his head: ¡°No . ¡± ¡°Maybe if you can find your favourite person then you will feel interesting . ¡± Jiang Qi suggested . Ye Xing Wei shrugged his shoulder: ¡°It¡¯s hard to find someone I like . ¡± . . . . . . Jiang Qi is a person who does not like to bete . So, he will alwayse earlier than Ke Yan . But today he was surprised to find Ke Yan was earlier to arrive than him . Once sat, he discovered that Ke Yan has been staring at him: ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Qi asked . ¡°Love letter . . . gave Ye Xing Wei?¡± ¡°Yeah . . . almost forgot to give him . ¡± ¡°Someone asked you to give?¡± After calming down to think afterwards, the possibility of this happening is bigger . ¡°En . . . next door ss flower asked me to give it to him . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s heart all along has been stretch taut has finally rxed down: ¡°In the future, do not help others . ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°With the first one, wille second . Do you want to be someone else¡¯s mailman?¡± Jiang Qi thinks for a while and nodded: ¡°Makes sense . ¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 - Don¡¯t say I¡¯m good-looking . ¡°Recently, it seems like the library has be quite packed than before . ¡± Jiang Qi was reading a book and chatting at the same time with Ke Yan . This is one of Jiang Qi¡¯s habits recently . He would insert one or two idle chat while reading with Ke Yan . Originally Ke Yan didn¡¯t like others to talk while reading but recently he also got use to it . Ke Yan turned a page of the book: ¡°They¡¯re noisy . ¡± ¡°No ah . . I saw everyone was quietly reading . ¡± Jiang Qi a little bit puzzled: Ke Yan level of noisy is not the same as him? ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say was, the girls have always been peeking at our side . ¡± Ke Yan put it in in words . Jiang Qi raised his head and observed for a while: ¡°Yeah . . . they seem to be looking at you . ¡± Not to mention today, recently library has be quite weird . Minus both Ke Yan and him, others seem to being in a lot . It¡¯s not that a lot of peopleing in are weird but it is weird because most of them are girls . Or it is better to say, apart from him and Ke Yan . . the rest were female students . At the moment Jiang Qi understands . . . These girlsing in here clearly not for the books . Looking at Ke Yan, Jiang Qi idently blurted out: ¡°Ke Yan . . . you¡¯re really good-looking . ¡± Ke Yan narrowed his eyes at Jiang Qi and pinched his cheek: ¡°Not allowed to say I¡¯m good-looking . ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s words were vague since Ke Yan is pinching his cheek . ¡°Just bear it in your mind, do not ask so much . ¡± Jiang Qi still would like to ask more but Ke Yan seems to read his little mind and put a little more force into his fingers . But afterwards he immediately rxed his strength because Jiang Qi cried for pain . While at this side the two people were enthusiastically ying pinched, those female students were looking at them with green eyes . Imagining how good it is if the one being pinched right now is their own . However they were still at ease: Fortunately Jiang Qi is a boy, if a girl . . . pulled out her tendon and peel off her skin . Anyway . . . lucky it¡¯s not possible . . . Once Ke Yan loosen his hand, Jiang Qi¡¯s cheek already blooming red . Afterwards, Ke Yan rubbed his face to ease the redness as though it¡¯s natural for him to do so . At this time, both sides of Jiang Qi¡¯s cheek redden . He right away bowed his head; do not let Ke Yan to see . These two people then continued to bow down to read, apparently forgotten about those people surrounding them . . . leaving a group of female students gnashing their teeth silently . Originally he is in bad mood, but after Ke Yan pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s face he no longer felt irritable . However, previously calm Jiang Qi has now be irritable to death . After a while they finally admit defeat in reading . Being stared by a group of people . . . no matter whom also won¡¯t have any interest to continue . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan went to cafeteria . Halfway through the meal, Jiang Qi¡¯s neck being grasped by somebody . Looking up, he saw it was Ye Xing Wei . Jiang Qi, still holding on to his chopsticks asked: ¡°Hey . . what¡¯s your problem?¡± Ye Xing Wei automatically ignoring Ke Yan¡¯s dangerous gaze and dragged Jiang Qi from the chair up to leave . Jiang Qi still holding on to his chopsticks while being dragged to leave, cried out: ¡°In the end what is your problem . . . I am still eating . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see then you¡¯ll know . ¡± ¡°Hey . . . . . ¡± With Jiang Qi being pulled away, Ke Yan did not catch up but continue to eat his meal . After a while he put down his chopsticks, seems to be lost in thoughts and sitting there in dazed . Jiang Qi was being dragged by Ye Xing Wei back to the dormitory . Liu Hao and Meng Qing also inside sitting in front of theputer . Ye Xing Wei bring Jiang Qi in front of theputer to show him something . Looking at it for a moment, Jiang Qi suddenly understood . Both of them were selling Ye Xing Wei¡¯s clothes he previously gave them . Jiang Qi put down his chopsticks in embarrassment: ¡°Uh . . . this . . . anyway you also did not want it, don¡¯t you say you won¡¯t wear it again?¡± Ye Xing Wei propped his hand on the side of the table: ¡°But, you also shouldn¡¯t get rid of it by selling it, right?¡± Just thinking about others would be wearing his clothes felt really awkward . Jiang Qi was helpless: ¡°Those clothes now belong to Liu Hao and Meng Qing . If you want it back then go and talk to them ba . ¡± Ye Xing Wei sighed and walked over and flicked Jiang Qi¡¯s melon head: ¡°Obviously it¡¯s you who have given it to them . ¡± ¡°You already knew ah . ¡± ¡°If they earn more they will give you one-tenth , okay?¡± Jiang Qi added up . ¡°No need . ¡± Ye Xing Wei refused, but afterwards thought: ¡°You will agree to my request in the future . ¡± When did he say he will agree to do his request in the future? But . . . forget it ba . After all it was him that did the wrong thing first . Okay, okay, okay . . . Jiang Qi immediately showed a wayward grin to Ye Xing Wei . Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 - Secret Hideout Through the long and deste path, bushes and several big tall trees entered his eyes . Push aside the bushes, a small meadow appeared . Poking through the bushes, Jiang Qi looked at the surrounding area . Ke Yan really is here ? Thinking just now he wanted to find Ke Yan but could not find him . Instead he bumped into Yang Shao Yu so he ask him . Yang Shao Yu was looking at him in surprise but shortly afterwards told him where to find Ke Yan . Watching Yang Shao Yu muttering away, in Jiang Qi mind could only think that this guy should not have problem, right? His actions were quite strange . . . He drill out from the bushes covered with leaves but the more he walk it seems as if the ce be more secluded . Where is this ah? Where¡¯s Ke Yan? I should have not gone to a wrong ce, right . When Jiang Qi finally see Ke Yan, he do not know how many bushes has he drilled out from . He threaded upon the grasnd lightly walking towards Ke Yan . Do not know is it because of waiting for Jiang Qi for a long time, Ke Yan actually has fallen asleep on the grass with half of his face covered by his book . Jiang Qi could not help but think of the fairy tales books he read during his childhood . A Prince cutting off all the thistles and thorns outside the castle and once inside found a Princess sleeping soundly and printed her lips with a kiss . Thinking of it, Jiang Qi felt funny . He is not a Prince and Ke Yan not a Princess not to mention that both of them actually men... he unable to hold his smile and the mood be somewhat dim . He gently picked up the book covering Ke Yan¡¯s face away . Ke Yan eyes suddenly opened, almost scared Jiang Qi to let go of the book back on his face . Ke Yan grabbed Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and pulled him down . . . with a turn Jiang Qi was being pressed by Ke Yan under his body... . . At first, Jiang Qi felt a hell of a fright with Ke Yan sudden movement, felt Ke Yan pulled him down and when he back from God, he already beneath Ke Yan¡¯s body . ¡°En? Ke Yan?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes looking at Ke Yan full of doubt . Ke Yan eyes darken and took the book fallen on the grass and cover Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes, to block Jiang Qi¡¯s line of sight . Wait until Jiang Qi take off the book, Ke Yan already leaning on the tree trunk reading another book . The atmosphere seems a little bit strange, or is it only his own weird piece of mind? Jiang Qi looked at the book in his hand, impressively it was the book he has not finished reading previously . Opened up the book, he went to sit right next to Ke Yan . Together leaning on the tree trunk . The tree bark was somewhat uneven , making leaning on it ufortable: ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Shao Yu found it . ¡± ¡°How did he find it?¡± Jiang Qi really like this ce so he casually asked: ¡°Yang Shao Yu alsoe here to read ah?¡± This ce is really a good ce to read books . With the shade of the tree blocking the ray of light, when reading it will not feel dazzling . ¡°Hee here for a date with the girls . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Qi never expected this ce turned out to be a lover¡¯s hideout . ¡°Are we here to see him dating?¡± Ke Yan was amused by Jiang Qi: ¡°I do not want to see that bastard flirting with some girls,¡± he paused for a moment and said, ¡°and now he goes to the library to date . " Jiang Qi was temporarily dumbfounded followed by aughter: ¡° Also correct . . . ha ha . . . library have more girls . ¡± Ke Yan narrowed his eyes and coldly smile . **** When Yang Shao Yu saw Ke Yan¡¯s cold smile, he froze . . . and his smile immediately withered . A person who usually never smile suddenly looking at you and smile . . . this feeling . . . truthfully very intriguing, especially when that person is Ke Yan . He estimated Ke Yan¡¯s number of smile has not exceeded more than five times . Let alone when that smile seems a little cold, hence, Yang Shao Yu can not help but get goose bumps all over . Drylyugh, he asked: ¡° Why are you looking for me?¡± Sure enough . . . after a while Yang Shao Yu was sent to bend over his waist with eyes full of tears, courtesy of his current darling . His heart ah . . . so bitter . Well, in fact, it served him right . How can just arrived already tell her to go . Aiya the tribute lost . . . forget it ba . At first Yang Shao Yu wanted to find another beauty toin about his bitter heart: ¡°wait...¡± Ke Yan called out to Yang Shao Yu who already prepared to go: ¡° Tell Jiang Qi I¡¯m here . ¡± Yang Shaoyu turned around in anger, obediently went to find Jiang Qi . While walking he still thinking: ¡®Such a good ce do not to find a girl to date . . . instead to find a man, crazy ah? Men can date meh? Two men how to date ah¡¯ . Yang Shao Yu continuously grumbled to himself along the way . His dating time has been scraped clean so he felt really angry . But he could only me himself for being unlucky . Even wanting to find another beauty toin has to be shelved since he was ordered to look for Jiang Qi and it makes Yang Shao Yu more anguished . But since he do not dare to revolt against Ke Yan so can only grumbled quietly on his own to vent his anger . ¡°Wait a minute . ¡±Yang Shao Yu¡¯s head has been plugged with an idea, shing on and off inside his mind . Maybe . . . man and man can date, this is nothing but . . . Ke Yan and Jiang Qi? Will not it!!! Yang Shao Yu¡¯s face at once turned a little bit unsightly and this expression did not change until he found Jiang Qi . That is why Jiang Qi has that baffled impression on Yang Shao Yu when they metter . But at this moment the party involved was sleeping soundly with his head resting on Ke Yan¡¯s leg . A small bug flitted above Jiang Qi¡¯s nose was sent flying by Ke Yan¡¯s book . Jiang Qi felt a burst of cool breeze blowing his face and opened his eyes . First thing to see is white colour of a shirt, gradually raised his head along the white path and came into his eyes was... . . Ke Yan . . . really Ke Yan it? Jiang Qi shocked to scare got up from Ke Yan¡¯s leg... really do not know when he had fallen asleep and how long he has slept . ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± Jiang Qi asked . Ke Yan did not answer however his hand stretched toward the corner of Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth to wipe . Jiang Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red, really anxious to drill into a hole . He even drooling... . Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 - Comic Book Jiang Qi still will read with Ke Yan everyday but they are no longer go to the library instead change to another ce . A ce with quite a good environment . Listened to Ke Yan¡¯s word, this ce use to be a dating ce for Yang Shao Yu . Don¡¯t know why his heart has been jumping quite faster . Besides this little episode,tely Jiang Qi¡¯s life was smooth and unhindered . However, with his smooth life Jiang Qi discovered one thing, as a result his entire person not as smooth as before . This week Jiang Qi went back to eat so Jiang mother early in the morning specially went to the market to buy a chicken to stew for a soup . Jiang Lu one look immediately shouted: ¡°Mom, why when second brother wille back you¡¯re busy stewed chicken, busy stewed fish . When I wanted to eat breakfast, you always shouted to do myself . ¡± Jiang mother heard what she said, replied: ¡°You are not trying to lose weight ma, give you eat . . . when I am an idiot oh . ¡± Jiang Lu face bitter: ¡°Recently it seems I¡¯m fatter, some of the pants I bought before now wearing a bit tight . ¡± Jiang Qi justing into the kitchen to get some water and heard Jiang Lu¡¯s words, curiously asked: ¡°So thin also want to lose weight?¡± Jiang Lu listened to Jiang Qi, immediately her whole body lying by Jiang Qi¡¯s back and pinched his face: ¡°If I can be thin like you, eat will not fat and having such a tender face... really good ah life . ¡± Jiang Qi let Jiang Lu down from his back and pounded lightly on her head: ¡°How you no manners de . ¡± Jiang Lu taking liberties to pinch Jiang Qi¡¯s waist, after molested her brother immediately run to escape . Jiang Qi helplessly rubbed the ce where he was pinched: ¡° This little girl, pinched me the hand strength really fierce . ¡± Jiang mother echoed: ¡° That¡¯s how it is, the bigger she is the more udylike she has be, do not know how to marry her out in the future . ¡± ¡°How can it be . ¡± Jiang Qi poured a ss of water for himself: ¡°I went to the study room to sort out the books . ¡± ¡° Do you want to bring it to school?¡± ¡°Hmm . ¡± Jiang house study room bookshelves is shared in between the three of them . Jiang siblings each one ounted to one bookshelf each . The three of them really loves to read and their 3 bookshelf all full of books especially Jiang Lu¡¯ s bookshelf . It can be seen all the bright coloredic books . Jiang Qi take from the shelf a few of his favorite books, intended to show it to Ke Yan and put the books into a paper bag . ¡°Come quickly and eat . ¡± Jiang mother shouted while putting the dishes on the table . Jiang Qi put the paper bag aside on the desk and went out to see Jiang Bu do not know when havee back from the outside to sit at the table to eat . See Jiang Qi immediately joked: ¡°Yo . . . made yourself a girlfriend not . ¡± ¡°No . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you but why are you so poor . Do you know you brother during those days really powerful... . ¡± ¡°Second brother you better not listen to him, big brother only know how to brag . ¡± Jiang Bu has not finish have been interrupted by Jiang Lu . Jiang Bu resentfully said: ¡°You this little girl... in the future maybe hard to find yourself a boyfriend . ¡± Jiang Lu did not get annoyed listening to him, on the contrary Jiang mother end up knocking on Jiang Bu¡¯s head: ¡° What are these words you¡¯re saying de . I am more afraid she don¡¯t want to get out and you still trying to add up the wall . ¡± Jiang Lu wantonly refused: ¡° I¡¯m not how big ah, also how to marry out . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi nodded: ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about this for Jiang Lu . ¡± Jiang Bu shakes his head: ¡°Why are you looking a little like father . ¡± Jiang father quietly eating at one side giving Jiang Bu a nce . Jiang Lu seeing Jiang Qi nodded, unable to bear and cried out: ¡°Actually I rather hope second brother can get a boyfriend . ¡± Jiang Qi did not hear clearly what Jiang Lu said, so he asked: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing . ¡± Jiang Lu immediately shook her head . The whole family finished eating and Jiang Qi need to go back to school . Jiang mother constantly asking Jiang Qi to pay attention to himself and do not get sick . Jiang Qi at the doorway of the study room wear his shoes suddenly remember his books and shouted: ¡° Jiang Lu help me to take my book next to the table . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Jiang Lu answered and helped Jiang Qi get the books . The next day... After Jiang Qi finished the afternoon ss, he looked at the time and since he got nothing to do, he decided to take books from home to the small meadow and show it to Ke Yan . Putting the paper bag on the ground, he stretched his bodyzily and take the book inside out... nning to read it again . Ah? What is this... Jiang Qi opened up an indescribable book with an outeryer of pink colour from inside the bag . Isn¡¯t it aic book? Jiang Lu¡¯s one? Opened up theic book directly into Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes two boys . One of the boys sitting on the ground with the grass underneath him while the other one lying on his body, as if trying to pull on his clothes . Their background were trees and grasnd . This . . . are they fighting ah? Jiang Qi closed the book, on the cover there¡¯s an enormous title [ Just Follow Me] With this slightly shocking title and the illustration of two boys ambiguously lying on the grass, Jiang Qi was curious and cannot help himself from opening the book to read . At the beginning the book talk about a student called Ye Yi just entered into University and encountered a senior older than him a year called Pei Qian . This Pei Qian, although his name is Pei Qian(modest) but his behaviour not at all modest . Very arrogant . The whole female students object of love . Grow up handsome and his grades were good . Even his sports performance also good but he did not have any girlfriend . At the beginning, when Ye Yi saw Pei Qian he merely think he looks nice and nothing more . But do not know why after that his sights always being attracted by him . Until one time Pei Qian helped him block the basketball from hitting him and Ye Yi discovered that he has already started to like him . See until here, Jiang Qi suddenly realize that this book do not have any heroine, only have two men as protagonist . But two men... in the end really can be together? Such plot... tempting Jiang Qi to keep on reading . As a result, Ye Yi often appeared in front of Pei Qian, diligently be a friend with him . At first Pei Qian did not treat Ye Yi as good but after some times Pei Qian also started to be ustomed to Ye Yi . TL: It¡¯s like Jiang Qi is reading back their own story and finally wakes up from his naivety . . . duhh After the two has be friends, Ye Yi all out using his skill trying to lure and entice Pei Qian . What Jiang Qi are seeing right now is the scene where Ye Yi in his ninth times trying to seduce Pei Qian . This time is the most provocative . . . Ye Yi was pushing Pei Qian on the grasnd, clinging to his clothes and his mouth shouted: ¡°Go out with me please, senior Pei Qian . ¡± Jiang Qi looking at this felt really embarrassed . Do not know how the author can draw such artwork . The content has moved more and more beyond his wild imagination and he cannot help but to close the book . But then he discovered Ke Yan do not know what time has alreadye . Scared him until he immediately rush to put the book in his hand behind him . ¡°You¡¯re seeing what?¡± Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi¡¯s scared reaction to ask . ¡°No . . . nothing, nothing . ¡± Ke Yan no longer said anything, merely sit down to read . However, inside he still a little mind about Jiang Qi¡¯s strange behaviour . Two people quietly reading book . Jiang Qi on the surface pretend to be calm but his heart has long time drumming a messy beats . Afraid Ke Yan would ask him . But after reading for quite some times, Ke Yan also did not seems interested to ask . He has finally felt rxed but also a little bit disappointed . Shuaaa - the sound of the pages turned . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart a little bit messy when he thinks back about the plot of the book . Thinking about his own at the beginning also seems to think that Ke Yan looks good . Afterwards . . . together with him reading, together having meals, sleeping in Ke Yan¡¯s house...... . The more he thinks, the more confusing he be . Headache thinking about it, Jiang Qi let go of the books and decided not to think about it anymore . With that decision in mind, he suddenly flooded by the sleepiness . After a while when Ke Yan turned his head, Jiang Qi already leaning against the tree fallen asleep . Carefully he shifted Jiang Qi¡¯s head onto one of his leg and gently stroking Jiang Qi¡¯s flushed cheeks . And then he saw the questionable book . Ke Yan picked up the book identally dropped by Jiang Qi on the ground and read it for a bit . After seen it for a while he couldn¡¯t help but to raise his eyebrows... this kind of book, where ites from? TL : aooaoaoao . . . so sweet . Oh no wonder Jiang Qi¡¯s head on Ke Yan¡¯s thigh . . . lol Wait until thest pages has finished, Ke Yan felt today his knowledge have growth . ¡°Urghhhh... . ¡± Jiang Qi lying on Ke Yan¡¯s leg suddenly made a sound and Ke Yan quickly put the book down and pick up another book to read . Jiang Qi wakes up and found himself actually fell asleep . Furthermore, he was sleeping on Ke Yan¡¯s leg . He immediately get up and help Ke Yan to rub his leg worried that Ke Yan¡¯s leg would be numb after being pressured by him: ¡°I have not sleep too long, right?¡± Ke Yan¡¯s body stiffened when he answered: ¡° Did not sleep too long . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Jiang Qi found that even though the reading environment here very good but he is easily drowsy . Not as serious as when he was reading at the library . Then both of them packed up ready to go . Jiang Qi picked up theic book on the ground and found the location of the pages not the same as before . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan and saw he already waited for him . Looking calm as usual . Jiang Qi finally let go... their own suspicions should be unfounded ba . . Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 - Secret Admirer Night time back at the dormitory Jiang Qi lying on his bed couldn¡¯t sleep . He could not help getting out of bed and took theic book he put inside the drawer . He also took his shlight and drill back inside his quilt to see . ******* Ye Yi pressed Pei Qian under his body, trying hard to take off his clothes but in the moment he was trying, Pei Qian turned his body over and pressure him back . Ye Yi at the beginning was surprised but afterwards charmingly bashful taking off his own clothes . Jiang Qi read dumbfoundedly . After their ¡°H¡± finished, Ye Yi on Pei Qian¡¯s body confessed . After listening, Pei Qian told Ye Yi he himself actually quite early already like him . Precisely when Ye Yi wanted to be his friend that time . Afterwards, both of them finally together . At thest pages of theic Pei Qian said: ¡°Perhaps at the beginning you already like this friend which always been by your side, only you didn¡¯t realize it . Try to immerse yourself in that feeling for a moment and just try to be together with him . ¡± ******* Jiang Qi reading ¡®friend by your side¡¯ this sentence, subconsciously his mind drifted to Ke Yan . He shakes his head repeatedly trying to throw off this idea out of his mind . Friend at your side? Jiang Qi unconsciously put Ke Yan in that position . . . in fact he and Ke Yan is not impossible, right? Thinking about it, Jiang Qi could not help but tough . . . a minuteter . . . sillyughing Jiang Qi suddenly froze and the smile be stiff . Why would I think so? Did I actually like Ke Yan? Althoughst time he realize his feeling towards Ke Yan was different from other people, but does that really mean he likes him? If he really like him? Then . . . does Ke Yan like him as well? Jiang Qi confused... this kind of feeling, is it really liking a person? Wanted to be together with Ke Yan, if he did not see Ke Yan he would feel lost, really want to work hard with him as a friend to stand together . asionally being in close contact with him will make his heartbeat fast and his face easily heated... . This feeling is ¡®like¡¯? And he likes Ke Yan? Jiang Qi wailed and drilled his head into the quilt . The next day up, Liu Hao looked at Jiang Qi for a moment before he said: ¡°Jiang Qi . . did you sleepwalking ahst night?¡± Jiang Qi snappily red at him and yawned . Yes... Jiang Qi was destined for an insomniast night... . . . Jiang Qi whole night did not sleep well so the spirit is a little bit weak . Morning has been yawning non-stop . Holding his textbook, from upstairs down to the fourth floor, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but to look past the close door of a dormitory . Hopefully Ke Yan has gone to his ss . It¡¯s rare for Jiang Qi to think that he don¡¯t want to see Ke Yan but since reading thatic bookst night, he felt embarrassed . His heart also inexplicable . At one side he wants to see Ke Yan but another side he was a little bit reluctant . Jiang Qi felt that his spirit was about to split apart . Sometimes when you want to see that people, he won¡¯t appear in front of you but when you don¡¯t want to see him... he actually shows up . When he still in contradictory mood thinking whether he would like to see Ke Yan or not... they met . Immediately he became nervous and then calmed down . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan stand at the staircase, one above and another one below . Jiang Qi in dazed searching inside his mind how better to greet Ke Yan: Alright... But, before Jiang Qi can think well he was identally push down by another student who was in a hurry running down the stairs . As a result, Jiang Qi was miserably in the process of falling down the stairs . Jiang Qi subconsciously close his eyes . . . guess this fall if not head broken and bleeding also he will plunge down to dog eat feces ba . But the expected pain did note rather he felt like he has fallen into a warm embrace . Jiang Qi breathe in the familiar smell of Ke Yan . Turned out he was caught by Ke Yan . Very warm embrace ah, very good smell ah . At this moment, Jiang Qi was like a puppy desperately immersed in the vor of Ke Yan¡¯s body . TLN: ¹·³Ôʺ - Gouchi Shi (g¨¯u ch¨© ch¨©), the body falls forward posture (with ridicule): fell a ~ . [fall on the ground face down] Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi fell down quickly came to catch him . As a result, Jiang Qi was he safely hugged in his arms and did not move for some times . Ke Yan thoughts Jiang Qi was frightened so he pulled him out from his arms and repeatedly stroking his hair: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Momentarily absent-minded, Jiang Qi stuttered to answer: ¡° . . . . . . no, no . . . I¡¯m okay . ¡± ¡°Your face... how so red like this?¡± ¡°Ah? Probably because it¡¯s too hot . ¡± Jiang Qi weakly replied, at the same time he felt his face getting redder . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi twoyer of clothing . Lately temperature drop down and early morning is very cold, so he reminded him: ¡° Do not take off your outerwear, careful not to catch the cold . ¡± ¡°N . . . n... I got it . ¡± Jiang Qi think since he already knew that he like Ke Yan, then he would obediently stayed by Ke Yan¡¯s side ba . Because he felt happy also very satisfied with the status quo . So this secret he must kept inside his heart and never let Ke Yan know, for he fear he would lose him . Jiang Qi¡¯s wish is very simple . He only wants to be together with Ke Yan, just together only . But... . really merely wants to be simply together only ba? Recently the weather begins to get more and more cold . Almost everyone will wear twoyers of clothing including Jiang Qi . ¡°Jiang Qi . ¡± Someone came and pped his shoulder . Jiang Qi take off his headset: ¡°What happened?¡± That person is Jiang Qi¡¯s ssmate, he said: ¡°There are two beauty waiting for you outside . ¡± Beauty? Jiang Qi looked towards the entrance and sure enough saw two beautiful girls standing there . Jiang Qi stood up and went to the entrance . Jiang Qi do not know them so he was puzzled: ¡°Do you have something to find me?¡± The two girls suddenly looked at him mysteriously and said: ¡°You in a while go to the small road at the left side of the library, we have something to find you . ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Now . . . cannot talk ah?¡± ¡°Cannot . And... . ¡± said until here, the two girls suddenly gave a weird smiles: ¡°Actually, to find you is not us but another person . ¡± ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Qi really cannot understand, in the end who is looking for him . ¡± And looking at this two girls standing in front of him with such a strange smile, he felt the weather really cold so maybe that¡¯s why their face frozen stiff . Why their smile are so unnatural . Although this request really strange and the girls¡¯ expression also strange but because the two of them request for his help then in the end Jiang Qi just agreed to their request . Jiang Qi went to the left side of the library road but there¡¯s nobody there . Not yet arrive? Jiang Qi frowned but decided to wait for a while . Five minutes passed and Jiang Qi patiently continue to wait . Ten minutes passed, Jiang Qi has be slightly impatient . Twenty minutester Jiang Qi felt bored and decided not to wait anymore . All along Jiang Qi¡¯s patience has been quite good but his so-called endurance varying from person to person . To like this unacquainted person, Jiang Qi at most will wait around half an hour . Obviously this meeting was under those girls arrangement but it is their own people thatte to arrive . This matter made Jiang Qi¡¯s patience from half an hour to be ten minutes short . But when he was ready to leave, someone call him to stop . In front of him, the girl was clutching her hands together while grabbing the front of her clothes . She was looking very nervous . Jiang Qi¡¯s mind is wandering thinking where he has seen this girl . Have not waited for Jiang Qi to remember, the girl first to open her mouth: ¡°Hello, Jiang Qi . In fact I... . . I... . today I... . today I... . ¡± Looking at her stuttering appearance, Jiang Qi suddenly remember... this is not the day of the birthday party trying to speak to him that girl? Her name seems to be... Qiao Mi Er . Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 - The Love Coat ¡°Is there something?¡± Jiang Qi asked . Qiao Mi Er blushed and grabbed onto her clothes much harder as if to tear the clothes into pieces . With his experiencest time talking to Qiao Mi Er, Jiang Qi knew there¡¯s no use to force her to speak . He can only be patient waiting for her to open up . Then Qiao Mi Er continue to talk: ¡°Actually today that person looking for you is me . I . . . I . . . I... I want to finish up my words that I didn¡¯t sayst time . ¡± ¡°What words?¡± ¡° . . . . . . . I... . . . I . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay . You do not need to be so nervous . ¡± Jiang Qi said . ¡°N . ¡± Qiao Mi Er seems to be encouraged by Jiang Qi and her speech bes much more smoother . ¡°You . . . still remember the days of military training ba?¡± Jiang Qi nodded: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°That . . . that . . . that time in military training because it¡¯s too hot and I fainted right on your body . You . . . you still remember ba?¡± Jiang Qi seriously thinking and it seems like really have a girl fell onto him but he did not remember that girl was Qiao Mi Er . Looking at her face seriously thinking about such a meritorious deed, Jiang Qi weakly replied: ¡°I remember that time someone fell onto me but I did not remember who was it . ¡± Qiao Mi Er shook her head: ¡°In fact, this thing I want to tell you for quite some time, but have no chance . Actually at first I did not pay . . . pay . . . pay attention to you but did not know when I actually even, even, even, even... . . ¡± Even what? Inside, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but to urge her to say . ¡°Even actually will like you . ¡± Jiang Qi still thinking what Qiao Mi Er in the end wanted to say to him . But he never expected she will resolutely say it out loud . So, his reaction was a bitte . But when he finally realize what she has just said, he suddenly felt not good . Why want to like him? It never cross Jiang Qi¡¯s mind Qiao Mi Er would like his own . No... should be said he never think in that aspect . Jiang Qi wants to refuse Qiao Mi Er but he do not know how to say it . Jiang Qi knew he do not like Qiao Mi Er but he know he has to refuse it early, so he start to talk... . . But Jiang Qi has not yet open his mouth, Qiao Mi Er shyly run away . Watching her silhouette leaving, Jiang Qi helplessly close back his mouth and thinking: looks like I have to wait for the next time meeting to say it clearly . ¡°Hey, Jiang Qi . ¡± Jiang Qi felt his back being patted and voice of a girl calling him . So he turned around and discover beside the two girls previously looking for him, there were several others female students that he has not met before . ¡°Anything?¡± Jiang Qi asked . They nce at him and then one of the girl seemingly acted as the big sister talk: ¡°Tomorrow youe here and give your reply to Mi Er . Mi Er will be waiting right here for you . ¡± One of the girls then warned him: ¡° You cannot refuse her ah, she likes you for quite some time already . ¡± Jiang Qi silently looking at the girls leaving back with a headache: ¡°But I do not like her ah . ¡± Jiang Qi is very tangled . He do not know what to do and because of that he didn¡¯t even realize he was standing at the same spot for nearly half an hour while the cold wind blows . Finally his body cannot withstand the cold and sneezed, afterwards only hees back to reality and go back . Because these few days weather always raining, Jiang Qi few coats has been washed but not dry . Today he can only wear a rtively thin coat . Originally he is not cold, however now since he has been exposed to the cold wind for quite some time, he actually shivers in cold . Unbearable he sneezed loudly, pulling thepel of his coat closer together wanted it to hold his body tightly warm . Sadly his coat without buttons, also without zipper . He can only hold it together to block chilly wind rushing to his body . Had he known, he would never stand there for so long . Now even with a little wind blowing outside, he felt like his hands and feet will fast to freeze . Jiang Qi walking forward when his arm was pulled and following the force of the strength his body turned partially around into someone¡¯s arm . Jiang Qi raised his head to see... turns out that someone was Ke Yan . Ke Yan looked at his thin coat and cannot help but said: ¡°Why wear such a thin coat . ¡± ¡°My clothes has not dry . ¡± Jiang Qi obediently answered Ke Yan¡¯s question . Ke Yan shifted his hand from holding Jiang Qi¡¯s arm to his palm and frowned: ¡° How¡¯s your hand freezing cold like this . ¡± ¡°Probably because standing too long outside ba . ¡± ¡° Today the weather so cold why was you standing outside . Also not afraid of being sick . ¡± Jiang Qi suddenly found that he was afraid to tell Ke Yan why he was standing outside so long in such weather . Why is that? Because the other side is Ke Yan . Originally he felt a little bit headache but now the pain seems to intensify and he was a little in trance . While Jiang Qi in trance, he suddenly felt warmer and this warmth made him feel reallyfortable . Then he discovered he was covered from the head with Ke Yan¡¯s coat . Jiang Qi suspiciously looking at Ke Yan and Ke Yan was being stared by him suddenly felt a little bit awkward . Ke Yan took off Jiang Qi¡¯s thin coat and held it in his hand . Jiang Qi in a daze looking at Ke Yan¡¯s action . Just a moment ago it¡¯s clearly his coat was being taken off by Ke Yan . Even if the coat is not a clothes you wear close to the skin but to let Ke Yan take it off for him... If other people he might not feel much, he will not mind but the object we are discussing here is Ke Yan . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart cannot help but beats faster and blushed . Even the chilly wind at this time has no effect towards his body . Until Ke Yan helped him to wear his coat, Jiang Qi¡¯s gaze still fasten to Ke Yan¡¯s face . Ke Yan watched Jiang Qi¡¯s daze appearance couldn¡¯t help but slightly smile while his hand pinched and pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s cheek, then said:¡±Wear my coat first . ¡± After, he wore Jiang Qi¡¯s coat and walked away . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s body wearing his coat, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help himself and giggled . His coat on Ke Yan¡¯s body looks much nicer than when his own wear it . Jiang Qi facing the coat on his body and sniffed it several times . Hmm . . . there¡¯s Ke Yan smell, really a good smell ah . His head seems not as painful as before . Because recently the weather has gotten really chilly, it¡¯s impossible for Jiang Qi and Ke Yan to read their books outside . They can only go to the library . Because prior to this, there¡¯s a period of times when Ke Yan no longer appear inside the library, those crowds of female students waited for him for a while but finally became impatient and stoping to the library after they never saw Ke Yan¡¯s shadow . Hence, the library once again ¡®quiet¡¯ down . But both of them also did not tell Yang Shao Yu they no longer go to that little forest to read . Because if Yang Shao Yu knew, he would definitely grab that little forest back . In front of Jiang Qi there are two books but he doesn¡¯t even touch either one because right now his mind in a mess thinking about something . ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ke Yan sitting right in front of him cannot help but ask . Jiang Qi shakes his head to say that he didn¡¯t think about anything but shortly afterwards he nodded his head a few times: ¡°Ke Yan... I was confessed today . ¡± ¡°What?¡±Ke Yan put his book down and frown . His usually calm heart suddenly felt agitated . ¡°I was told by a female student that she likes me, but... . ¡± ¡°Do you like her?¡±Ke Yan held his breath as he asked this question because he do not want to hear ¡®I like her¡¯ this three words out from Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . ¡°Do not like . ¡± Jiang Qi almost without hesitation to answer . Even though his decisive reply seems a little bit sorry to Qiao Mi Er but he do not want Ke Yan to have a slightest misunderstanding towards him and Qiao Mi Er . Ke Yan was calm on the surface but inside he cannot help but sighed in relief . He took back his book and said: ¡°Since you do not like, then early to reject her ba . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded but still a little worry asking: ¡°But . . . how should I say it?¡± Ke Yan was thinking... previously all he did was direct rejection . If not how to do it? ¡°Directly reject and tell her you do not like her . ¡± After some thinking, Jiang Qi feel Ke Yan¡¯s method is correct . Better to reject directly . Figured out, Jiang Qi¡¯s mood turns better so he picks up the book to read . Within a short while he already read to one-third . Finish reading both of them walk out of the library but unexpectedly they met with Qiao Mi Er and her friends at the entrance door . Once she saw Jiang Qi, Qiao Mi Er¡¯s face was already red and she went to hide behind her friend . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan and then called out to Qiao Mi Er . Qiao Mi Er with her already red face in a low voice to answer him: ¡°What . . . what is it?¡± Jiang Qi said : ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a bit . ¡± Qiao Mi Er hesitated but then nodded and Jiang Qi took the lead out of the library . Qiao Mi Er looked at her friends and saw them cheering her up, suddenly felt her courage rise . When she turned around to follow she saw Ke Yan standing on the side . Even though he did not say anything, Qiao Mi Er¡¯s eyes could not help but to watch him . One look, she felt like she cannot move her eyes away . Ke Yan really is good looking but the things that make anyone cannot look away is his body unique temperament . A little bit arrogant and indifferent . His body seems to send a ¡®no touching¡¯ vibes but she felt that he should not be really cold and indifferent person... . . Qiao Mi Er frowned . Although the man truly good looking until people cannot look away but he should not be a good lover . He seems too cold . Together with such a person, will not befortable, right? The two of them standing in front of the library entrance and once Jiang Qi saw Qiao Mi Eres out he did not dally and go to her, directly speak: ¡°I am sorry . ¡± Qiao Mi Er listened and her eyes turned a little bit red . She hesitated to speak but after a while finally she speak in a depressed tone: ¡°Why? Is it because I¡¯m not beautiful enough?¡± Jiang Qi shook his head but seen Qiao Mi Er has her head down and cannot see his reaction, he said instead: ¡°No... it¡¯s just, I do not have that ¡®likes¡¯ feeling . ¡± The more she listened, the sadder she be . So she couldn¡¯t help but whimper . To see her like that, Jiang Qi felt like a bastard who bullied his married woman and sighed . In a low voice he said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry . ¡± Qiao Mi Er as if did not hear Jiang Qi¡¯s speak, in a low voice started to talk . Her voice was very small until Jiang Qi think that she was murmuring to herself: ¡°I . . . I . . . we can . . . cannot try it first ba?¡± Jiang Qi did not answer because Qiao Mi Er¡¯s face same like that time when he rejected her confession and she has quickly ran away afterwards . Jiang Qi anxiously sighed... what should he do? ¡°Cannot . Jiang Qi do not like you . ¡± Jiang Qi listened to the voiceing from behind him . Surprised . . . he looked back because he knew the owner of that voice . He turned around and saw do not know when Ke Yan was already standing behind him and those words wereing right from his mouth . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi looking at him and he pulled Jiang Qi to go . Jiang Qi let Ke Yan dragged him away because if he still stay at the same ce he do not know what else he should say . Qiao Mi Er watched the back of that two people getting far, her tears that was about to fall suddenly no longer existed . Her heart seems to have an unexpected premonition that the two guys seems to fit each other . Ke Yan¡¯s cold and indifferent temperament seems to fade . Perhaps... . . being together with him will not be so ufortable... Qiao Mi Er did not realize that she did not cried out because she was immersed in the feeling of seeing Ke Yan and Jiang Qi together . In fact, there¡¯s no need to wait until tomorrow, immediately to solve and make it clear because of love, isn¡¯t it? And the matter of love has to be handle as soon as possible to avoid misunderstanding, isn¡¯t it? Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 - Friends ¡°Have you seen it? Ke Yan and a really beautiful girl together . ¡± ¡°Wrong... I saw him with two girls together . One has a shorter hair the other one has a longer hair . The long hair girl really is beautiful, more beautiful than our school flower . ¡±Male student ¡®A¡¯ said . ¡°Really? That¡¯s great . With that beauty together our school girls would let go the idea of being with Ke Yan and stop chasing him . Then... they would obediently wait for me to chase them ba . ¡± Male student ¡®B¡¯ happily said . ¡°(¡¥¨Œ£þ¡«)cut~~, even if Ke Yan has a new girlfriend there is still Ye Xing Wei . If Ye Xing Wei has a girlfriend . . . there is still Yang Shao Yu ne . Not right... Yang Shao Yu long ago already has girlfriend and even changes them on weekly basis . ¡±Male student ¡®C¡¯ sadly said . ¡°Ai... this school really do not give a slightest chance for us ah . So many handsome guys . How we these inferior goods have chances to survive ah . ¡± ¡°Ai...... . ¡± A group of male students sighed . In the corner of the ssroom, Jiang Qi chomped on the bread he just bought, really angrily chomp . After bites and bites of chomping, he swallowed the hard bread into his stomach in anger . Why is that? Because this week, it has been two days since hest saw Ke Yan . This week... one after another ss he attended would talk about Ke Yan having a girlfriend this matter . A girlfriend... If Ke Yan really has a girlfriend... . Jiang Qi thinks until here, his eyes started to dim and the delicious bread in his mouth has be tasteless . Cannot . He needs to confirm this matter for sure . After thinking Jiang Qi stand to go regardless of his ssmate reminder that the ss was about to begin . Walking on the road, even though he was thinking on finding Ke Yan but Jiang Qi himself do not know where is he right now . Taking a big breath, Jiang Qi thinks his brain really has a little bit short-circuit . ¡°Ei . . . did you hear? Ke Yan seems to have a girlfriend . ¡± On his opposite site two crestfallen girls walk, and after she said to the other girl she nodded her head with a bitter expression . Both of them look really dispirited . Jiang Qi gritted his teeth... Is Ke Yan a celebrity ah? He merely has a little handsome face only . . . alright, he is spectacrly handsome . . . no... should be said as extraordinarily handsome . Jiang Qi mouth was stiffed . After knocking on his head couple of times once again get back to the crux of the problem . He is not trying to find out whether Ke Yan really has a girlfriend or not... Jiang Qi¡¯s hand knocking on his head suddenly stop . Opposite side walks two people . Even though the distant still quite far, but Jiang Qi really sure his eyes were not wrong . It¡¯s Ke Yan and he... . a girl, with the distant Jiang Qi cannot see the face of that long hair girl . Subconsciously he hid himself behind a tree, waiting until these two people to pass him by . ¡°Ke Yan, I did not expect your school environment is quite good . ¡± The girl standing next to Ke Yan said . ¡°N¡±Ke Yan simply answered . Jiang Qi watching from behind the tree really wanted tough, really no other words... . . ¡°I did not expect you still the same old boring . ¡± The girl said full of dissatisfaction . ¡°Why are youing back this time?¡± Humphhh... looks like Ke Yan really concerned about that girl na . . . ¡° Because Shao Yu said you recently a little bit changed , that¡¯s why me and Ma Tong came back to see what happened . ¡± The girl voice sounds really sweet, maybe Ke Yan likes this kind of voice . Thinking of it, Jiang Qi subconsciously bite his lower lip . But Ke Yan next sentence saved Jiang Qi¡¯s lips from being ruthlessly gnawed . ¡°Do not talk so nauseatingly . ¡± The girl just smile, did not replied . Inadvertently, she saw Jiang Qi who was hiding behind the tree, her mouth secretly evoked a little smile . It seems Ke Yan really has changed . Looks like Yang Shao Yu really did not lie to them . It¡¯s a shame that Ma Tong cannot be here right now, or they can appreciate this great show together . Jiang Qi did not realize his whereabouts has been found by that girl and keep hiding behind the tree . Until both of their shadows gone far only he came out from his little hideout with a gloomy sigh . That girl really beautiful and seems like a perfect match walking side by side to Ke Yan . Really perfect... no,no,no,no . In fact they do not really match . Jiang Qi did not realize he has unconsciously be like a woman pining from love . Jiang Qi¡¯s mood right now can be sum up as annoyed . When a person was annoyed he will be a little bit impatient and right now Jiang Qi has be an irritable impatient person . So, an irritable Jiang Qi decided it¡¯s better for him to go back to the dorm and sleep his mood away . Wait until he woke up afterwards, the time already gottente . He quickly put on his coat and ran slowly to the library . But even with his slow pace once reach the library he felt really tired and breathless . After calmly breathing he walked into the library and discovered... why Ke Yan has not arrive? Is there anything dying him? Jiang Qi took a book to read and waited for Ke Yan . The times passed slowly and the library will soon be close . Jiang Qi stroked his empty stomach feeling hungry . Today Ke Yan did note ah? Why he didn¡¯t inform him anything? Jiang Qi fishing for his phone in his pocket to give him a call but . . . why there¡¯s no phone ne? Where did his phone goes to oh? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve lost it? Jiang Qi really felt that today his luck was really rotten . First because he knew that Ke Yan has a girlfriend and then because Ke Yan did not inform him that he won¡¯te to the library today . Jiang Qi pulled back his thoughts and went back to the dormitory . I say... Jiang Qi ah . . . why didn¡¯t you realize already that your mind, all the times are full of Ke Yan ne ... Jiang Qi listlessly back to his dorm . Liu Hao ying theputer saw him came inside in such way, startled and said: ¡°Wow!!! Jiang Qi ah... how did you be like this . Don¡¯t tell me you are actually lovelorn ba . ¡± Jiang Qi toozy to care about him and straight away went to find his phone on the bed . Looking for some time but still without result so Jiang Qi sit on the bed feeling depressed . ¡°What happened?¡± Do not know when Meng Qing came back . . . or maybe originally he has been inside the dorm all along . Jiang Qi shakes his head did not dare to say everything happened was rted to Ke Yan matters . He merely said: ¡°I¡¯ve lost my phone . ¡± ¡°Lost? Then just buy a new one ah . Don¡¯t look so disheartened like this . ¡± Meng Qing pped Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder . ¡°En . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded his head and buried himself inside the quilt . Right now the only thing Jiang Qi wants to do is shouted one sentence ----- Ke Yan you bad guy . The next day, Jiang Qi still has not found his phone . Looks like he really lost it and need to buy a new one . Jiang Qi counted his money and found it¡¯s enough to buy a new one but he had use the old phone for a long time so inevitably had some feeling for it . Hence, Jiang Qi once again walked through yesterday road trying to see whether he can find it back . But... he did not found the phone instead he found Ke Yan . He saw Ke Yan leading two girls visiting the school . In fact he didn¡¯t actually know if they are truly visiting but since one of the girls was yesterday long hair girl so he assume they were . The other girl she has never seen and she kept a short hair but still looks beautiful as well . But on a closer look, it seems both girls really look alike . Jiang Qi stunned for a while but seen that they areing he subconsciously hide once again . Jiang Qi really felt helpless with his ¡®subconsciously hide¡¯ action . ¡°What are you doinging here . ¡± He heard Ke Yan¡¯s voice . ¡°Of courseing to see you ah . ¡± Seems like the voice of the long hair girl . ¡°Do not think I do not know what both of you are thinking . ¡± ¡°What?¡± This time the short hair spoke . The sound seems somber, makes anyone listening to quiver . ¡°What did Shao Yu told both of you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing . Yes Ma Tong... did you remember what I¡¯ve said to you yesterday? ¡°Mo Lu, I remember . ¡±Both of them looked at Ke Yan but he did not pay attention to them . Instead, his eyes squinted looking towards one direction . Ma Tong? Mo Lu? How¡¯s the name seems familiar? Listening to Ma Tong such a dark cloudy tone, it seems like he has heard it before, ............ . Ah . . . right! At Ke Yan¡¯s house . Jiang Qi finally remember . In Ke Yan house, there are two strange rooms with these two names written outside the door . Yang Shao Yu and them also acquainted? Then . . . are they actually friends? Thinking about it, Jiang Qi could not help but felt happy and grinned foolishly . Suddenly Jiang Qi¡¯s cor was tightened and somebody were grabbing the back of his cor . Jiang Qi turned around feeling confuse . But one look, his confuse expression turned to be nervous afterwards turned again, to be embarrassing . How does someone felt when he was caught red handed? Right now Jiang Qi finally knew how¡¯s the feeling . Moreover the one who caught him was Ke Yan . This feeling . . . really terrible de . ¡°Hey . . . so clever ah . ¡± Only god knows how embarrassed he felt right now but Jiang Qi still feign ignorance and greeted Ke Yan as though nothing happened . ¡°I already saw you earlier . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s short statement immediately broke Jiang Qi¡¯s phony expression and he looks at Ke Yan with a pathetically cute eyes . Ke Yan breathingg for a moment when he looks at Jiang Qi¡¯s pair of eyes . After some time only he continue to say: ¡°Later on... do not use such an expression looking at others . ¡± Jiang Qi did not really understand what he means but still nodded his head a few times . Ke Yan grabbed Jiang Qi, pulled him out from his hiding ce and bring him in front of Mo Lu and Ma Tong . Once Mo Lu saw Jiang Qi, she went close and grasped on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You should not be that Jiang Qi ba . ¡± Jiang Qi felt ufortable and wanted to break away but before he did, Ke Yan already help him throw Mo Lu¡¯s hands from his shoulder . Jiang Qi sigh in relief . He really not used to be so close with the opposite sex, nevertheless he still ask: ¡°How do you know my name?¡± ¡°Shao Yu said de . ¡±Ma Tong moved closer to Jiang Qi¡¯s ear and said . Jiang Qi felt like a very cold air blowing his ear so he could not help but to recoil his shoulder . ¡°Actually, what has Yang Shao Yu told both of you . ¡± Ke Yan this sentence out, Mo Lu and Ma Tong¡¯s body immediately stiffened . Immediately came out the sound ofughter, of course the one whough is Mo Lu . Ma Tong patted on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder . Jiang Qi turned his head looking at her and saw she was staring at him quietly . Suddenly her face went closer to Jiang Qi¡¯s neck and sniffed . Jiang Qi his whole body stiff do not dare to move . Even his neck has be painfully stiff . But Ma Tong¡¯s face seems like she did not got enough, so he asked: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ma Tong did not reply but instead continue to sniff on him . After half a minute only she said: ¡°To smell your scent . ¡± Smell my scent... Jiang Qi feel Ke Yan¡¯s friends really nice but a little bit weird . ¡°We should go . ¡± Ma Tong suddenly pulled Mo Lu and walked away . Jiang Qi for a moment have no reaction but after a while he ask Ke Yan: ¡°Why they go?¡± ¡°Going forward the sun would be hot . Ma Tong hate staying below the sun . ¡± ¡°Too weird . ¡± ¡°Later on you will get used to it . ¡± Ke Yan smiled and said . ¡°Oh . ¡± Later on? Jiang Qi could not help himself fromughing, but not yet 2 seconds hisughter stop . Because . . . he remembered yesterday¡¯s matter: ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to the library yesterday and moreover you did not even tell me about it . ¡±Jiang Qi did not even realize when he said these words, his expression is full of grievances . Ke Yan took a handphone from his pocket and gave it to Jiang Qi: ¡°You lost your phone . . . I got sent you a message . ¡± Jiang Qi quickly took back his phone, surprised and said: ¡°Where did you found this . . . I¡¯ve been looking for a long time . ¡± ¡°Behind that tree where you hide yesterday . ¡±Ke Yan said as though it was nothing shameful . ¡° . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ¡±Jiang Qi was stunned . Or more likely to describe as petrified . Did not expect Ke Yan had actually found out he was hiding there yesterday . Honestly, it¡¯s too disgraceful ne . Jiang Qi have no face to see people ah . Ke Yanst night went for a dinner with Mo Lu, Ma Tong and Yang Shao Yu so he sent him a message . Jiang Qi did not reply him back so he called him up . Also no one picked up . Ke Yan could not help but worried . Thinking that today Jiang Qi had peeked at him and Mo Lu that ce, so he went there looking . Sure enough, he found it there . See Jiang Qi blushed red and even his ears also has been red, Ke Yanughed while pinching and squeezing on Jiang Qi¡¯s face . Then he hold his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Jiang Qi let Ke Yan hold his hand walking away . His face still red but his mouth was smiling . Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 - The First Intimate Contact ¡°Jiang Qi... there¡¯s a beauty looking for you downstairs . ¡± Jiang Qi just came back from outside once again open the door and went out . Recently there¡¯s often someone called out to Jiang Qi toe out because there¡¯s beauty looking for him . Every time Liu Hao would tease Jiang Qi : ¡°Your luck is not small ah . ¡± Always looking for Jiang Qi is Mo Lu . Starting fromst week, everyday Mo Lu and Ma Tong came looking for him to have a meal . So, these few days Jiang Qi continuously tasted delicious food of restaurants and hotels in the city . Jiang Qi also discover originally these 2 people really a master of eatery . No, should be said 3 people . Still have to add Yang Shao Yu in the mix . Instead of saying they can really eat, it was appropriate to say they know where to find good food . They know where the delicious foods are and these days eat and drink with them, Jiang Qi felt like he has gained a few more pounds . But towards Jiang Qi getting fatter, Ke Yan to take delight in this matter . If not, he would not picked up foods and put it in Jiang Qi¡¯s bowl and ask him to eat more . Once Jiang Qi reach downstairs, Mo Lu grasped Jiang Qi and walked away . Jiang Qi asked: ¡°Where are we going to eat today . ¡± ¡°Hey . . . today we are not going out to eat . Me and Ma Tong will cook for you all to eat . ¡± ¡°You girls still know how to cook?¡± For Jiang Qi surprised, we cannot fully me it on him . These days of getting along with Mo Lu and Ma Tong, they actions seems to reflect the description of ¡®big missy of rich family whose ten fingers never touch the spring water . ¡¯ Jiang Qi for the sake of his own safety asked in a low voice: ¡°Really can eat?¡± ¡°You dare to suspect this sister?¡± Mo Lu¡¯s hand went to Jiang Qi¡¯s face and pinched him . Then she cried ¡®aiya¡¯: ¡°Your face . . . howe it is so smooth and so tender? Better than even my skin . ¡± Jiang Qi took her hand off: ¡°What is very smooth and tender . I am a man oh . . . how could my skin be better than yours . ¡± Mo Lu still wants to say something but being interrupted by one voice: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Lu nced over the source of that voice and found a boy holding on books leaning at the side of a tree looking at them . Oh wow... If not because Mo Lu from small has been used to see from time to time Ke Yan¡¯s striking and iparable handsome actions, perhaps this time she will blow a whistle and molest the boy in front of her . However, he obviously won¡¯t let himself to be molested by Mo Lu, because at this moment Ye Xing Wei¡¯s face appeared serious . ¡°Ye Xing Wei... what are you doing here?¡± Jiang Qi asked . ¡°Nothing... just on the way back to dormitory . ¡± After, he looked at Jiang Qi and said : ¡°Come back early . ¡± ¡°O...¡± Jiang Qi nodded . After Ye Xing Wei¡¯s silhouettes has been far, Mo Lu and Jiang Qi side by side to leave while asking him in lower tone: ¡°Did you knew that person just now?¡± ¡°Hmm . . . he stay at the upper berth of my bed . ¡± ¡°Room mate ah, oh... . ¡± In fact she thinks the significant encounter was quite weird, much weirderpared to Ma Tong¡¯s weirdness . Location to eat is Ke Yan¡¯s house . But once reached his house only Jiang Qi knew, originally they haven¡¯t even buy the ingredients to cook . ¡°Right now, I¡¯m going to go out to buy ingredients . So, Jiang Qi you just rest and wait for a while at the sofa . ¡± Mo Lu trying to drag Ma Tong from the sofa as she refuse to go out with her . ¡°I go together with you ba . ¡± Jiang Qi said . ¡°No need . Ma Tong long time didn¡¯t enjoy the sunshine . I¡¯ll bring her out to bask in the sun . ¡± Done talking she red at Ma Tong hinted her to walk out together . Ma Tong being red after no longer struggle but when they got out of the house ruthlessly step on Mo Lu¡¯s feet . Jiang Qi see them go out and think Ke Yan seems not at home and even Yang Shao Yu has note . One person boring sitting on the sofa . Suddenly a phone lying on his side ringing and Jiang Qi subconsciously picked up the phone . Once the phone connected only his reaction came . . . this is Ke Yan¡¯s house phone . Summoning his courage, Jiang Qi said ¡®Hello¡¯ . ¡°Hello . . . Jiang Qi ba . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you ah Mo Lu . ¡± ¡°Yes . Right now you immediately go to Ke Yan¡¯s room . ¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Qi asked . ¡°There¡¯s something important there . ¡± Then she immediately hang up the phone . At her side Ma Tongugh and said: ¡°Child¡¯s y . ¡± ¡°You do not think it¡¯s very interesting . I would never think this kind of child¡¯s y originally would be useful in Ke Yan¡¯s case . ¡± Jiang Qi opened up the door of Ke Yan¡¯s room and heard the sound of watering from his bathroom . . . Yiii? Is Ke Yan actually at home? Then he is taking a bath? Jiang Qi tried not to listen to the sound inside the bathroom and look around inside of Ke Yan¡¯s room . Mo Lu asked him toe here for what matter? But no, since Mo Lu already went out maybe it¡¯s Ke Yan who has something to find him? Right now Jiang Qi¡¯s mind is in disorder, obviously he also has be conscious of what happen at this point . He intend to withdraw from Ke Yan¡¯s room only to hear the sound of water from the bathroom has stop . Jiang Qi was anxious and only wanted to get out immediately but because he was not careful he stumbled on the carpet and fell down to his knees . Hence, when Ke Yan out from the bathroom, he saw this kind of scene . Jiang Qi buttocks facing upwards and hand propped on the floor facing his line of sight . This posture made Ka Yan¡¯s lower part to heat up . Calming his spirit, only he walked over to help the mortified Jiang Qi up . Right now Jiang Qi felt like looking for a hole to hide himself from the shame . He felt anxious and hope his head can be hit with something to forget . Bending over on the floor he didn¡¯t dare to move, the whole body stiff . Jiang Qi felt a breath of hot air near him and a whiff of sweet fragrant body shampoo . Then he was gathered up by Ke Yan, one hand at the waist another hugging his shoulder and some timeter he was pressured on the bed by him . ¡°Hmm? Ke Yan?¡± After being pressured for a while only Jiang Qi came back to reality, looking at Ke Yan with puzzled eyes . Ke Yan did not answer, merely lowered his body more . Jiang Qi because of continually enjoyed Ke Yan¡¯s body heat was dizzy while his heart was beating fast . He felt like he cannot breathe and had to take a mouthful of air to breathe again . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance, his eyes secretly turned darker . Jiang Qi seems to see a trace of danger shed from Ke Yan¡¯s eyes . Ke Yan¡¯s hand brushed lightly on Jiang Qi¡¯s waist, stroking his skin . Jiang Qi could not help but trembled, only soft and tingling sensations exist . Jiang Qi did not need to see a mirror to know his face right now should be really red . Now atmosphere is too ambiguous and their posture even more ambiguous . The ambiguous atmosphere seems overwhelming until Jiang Qi do not know what to do . He can only watch Ke Yan . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes slightly wet and moist staring at him . Usually white cheeks now dyed in red unexpectedly given off a charming effect . The rosy cheeks, white neck, his looming vicle . . . at this moment, Ke Yan just wanted to take a mouthful bite . As for his lips, Ke Yan did not dare to see . . . afraid he unable to bear . Taking several times of deep breath, Ke Yan came up from Jiang Qi¡¯s body . While he help Jiang Qi to sit up that time, his hand strokes Jiang Qi¡¯s back and whispered: ¡°Jiang Qi... I¡¯ll wait for you . ¡± Jiang Qi a word also cannot say, with messy clothes sitting beside Ke Yan and listen to his slightly dumb voice softly whisper in his ear . At that moment, apart from blushing and breathing heavily, Jiang Qi do not have extra effort to do anything else . Ke Yan¡¯s effect on Jiang Qi is too big, so big even Jiang Qi himself did not realize . When Mo Lu came back, she saw Jiang Qi sitting on the sofa alone . His face was red but his clothes is neat . In fact, Jiang Qi already put himself in order . No trace of kisses on the neck, no sign of being tired and it seems there is no difort . Mo Lu sighed . What is this . . . has not seed . Looks like Ke Yan¡¯s speed is too slow ba . Ma Tong is not as crazy as Mo Lu to inspect Jiang Qi meticulously, she only open her mouth to ask: ¡° Where¡¯s Ke Yan?¡± ¡°To wash . . . take a shower . ¡± After both of them rose from the bed, Ke Yan a sentence did not say and straight went into the bathroom once again while Jiang Qi quickly ran out of the room . ¡°Ma Tong you say . . . how could Ke Yan forbear it?¡± ¡°Mo Lu... Ke Yan behind you . ¡± Mo Lu turned and saw Ke Yan squinted his eyes looking at her . Mo Lu turned around and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go to cook . ¡± Mo Lu went to cook and Ke Yan sat beside Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi did not dare to look at Ke Yan because once he see his face, he would heat up and be restless . Because he¡¯s in close contact with Ke Yan, in addition to his red face at the beginning, afterwards his heart also followed to be excited . It continued the whole evening until he went back to his dormitory . He was excited even when he¡¯s taking a bath and feeling excited even when he was in bed that he kept rolling about . Just as expected... he really likes Ke Yan! Inside the dorm, the other three guys looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s face one after another changing suspected that he was probably being possessed by an evil spirit . At this moment Jiang Qi thinks, since he likes Ke Yan then should he actually do something? Ke Yan should also like him, right? Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 - Together On December Mo Lu and Ma Tong went back to America . Today is Christmas day . On this day people¡¯s mood for dating is even stronger than Valentine day because the ambiance of Christmas is really good . Everywhere can be seen Christmas wish written and wide broadcast of Christmas songs . The streets were decorated with colourfulmps, people strolling hand in hand throughout the streets . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan also included in this crowd but they do not hold their hands together . They just walk side by side . Jiang Qi already spoken continuously to Ke Yan for around one hour . Because he never talk about love with someone in the past, he do not know how he should express himself in this condition to Ke Yan . The surging crowd, towed along the two people together until they reach one big square . In the middle of the square, there¡¯s a big Christmas tree . On the tree, there were so many colourfulmps were hanged . Gift boxes, small bells, little snowmans, colored ribbons, santa use and also there was a big star hanging on top of the tree . Passerby will stop for a while before they moves on . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan stop by the tree and together they raised their head and looked up . Normally, Ke Yan won¡¯t act like a fool standing below a Christmas tree but today he really has an important thing to say, a really really important thing . Warm lights from the Christmas tree shines on both of their faces and made people felt warmth feeling radiated from them . ¡°Na, Jiang Qi . ¡± Jiang Qi raised his head looking at Ke Yan... his heart was beating fast, nearly jumped out from his chest . Ke Yan rub his hand on the side of Jiang Qi¡¯s face to observe: ¡°Jiang Qi . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be together . ¡± Jiang Qi stunned for few seconds before he nodded and said: ¡°Good . ¡± Ke Yan softly chuckles, grab onto Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder and pulled him into his arms . Jiang Qi snuggled into Ke Yan¡¯s embrace and sniffed onto his familiar smell feeling the warmthing from Ke Yan . He also cannot bear andugh along... finally they are together . Onlookers could not help but eximed in surprised after they realize the two people embracing each other were unexpectedly male . Some of them feel nausea, immediately went away while some others sighed and felt that both of them really brave . Amongst them also existed arge number of rotten women which one after another took out their phone and took photos, decisively posted them on their social media wall . At the same time they pped in joy to express their excitement: ¡° OMG... I did not expect my luck today would be so good . ¡± Ke Yan saw the crowds were staring at them and pulled Jiang Qi to leave the square . Two people together walking hand in hand towards Ke Yan¡¯s house . Ke Yan warm hand clenched Jiang Qi slightly cold palm and transferred his warmth to him . ¡°Jiang Qi...¡± ¡°En?¡± ¡°Just now there is still one thing I didn¡¯t do . ¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Ke Yan lift up Jiang Qi¡¯s chin with his fingers and printed a kiss on his lips . His tongue gently licks on Jiang Qi¡¯s lips asking him permission to enter . Jiang Qi open up his lips and Ke Yan tongue went inside to tangle with his... intertwining together . Tongues hooked on each other, sucking and twisting, exploring the pleasures until the times unknowingly pass by . ¡°Wuuu... . ¡± Jiang Qi felt himself fast melting and could not help but to grab on to the back of Ke Yan¡¯s clothes . Ke Yan let go of Jiang Qi¡¯s lips and saw it has be slightly swollen . Jiang Qi put his forehead on Ke Yan¡¯s shoulder while his hand grabbing on the front chest of Ke Yan¡¯s clothes while gasping for breath . Ke Yan raised Jiang Qi¡¯s head once again and printed another kiss on his lips but this time it was a gentle and light kiss . Jiang Qi in between their lips met, softly whispered Ke Yan¡¯s name . Returned to Ke Yan¡¯s house, Ke Yan immediately pressed Jiang Qi against his entrance door while his hand stroked on the side of his waist: ¡°Na . . . Jiang Qi... give it to me . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s face blushing red but still nodded to agree . Ke Yan softly chuckles and the sound of hisughter made Jiang Qi cannot wait to drill into the seam . But how can Ke Yan let Jiang Qi to escape... Ke Yan kissed the corner of Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth and then he came inside . Jiang Qi slowly responded to Ke Yan¡¯s kiss . Ke Yan¡¯s breath somewhat heavy and their tongue tangled a little bit fiercer . Jiang Qi felt the pleasures was unbearable and let out an ¡°ahhh¡±moaning sound . Ke Yan¡¯s hand slowly crept from waist to go upwards and pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s zipper coat down . Inside the silent room, it gave a loud --zenggg-- sound out . Having listened to the sound, Jiang Qi slightly awake and struggled . Ke Yan then picked Jiang Qi up and walk to the bedroom . After putting Jiang Qi on the bed, Ke Yan gently take all of his clothes off: ¡°Do not be afraid . ¡± When Jiang Qi heard Ke Yan¡¯s voice, he no longer felt afraid and let him strip off his clothes . One piece, two piece until all his upper body clothes all gone . Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s neck and slowly licks his way down to his corbone while gently nibble and heavily marking him . His hand also actively stroking and touching Jiang Qi protruding chest, kneading it not too light but not too heavy either . Jiang Qi cannot stand the stimtion and slightly trembled . From his chest he felt a soft and tingling sensation and it was quite strange but a veryfortable sensation . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi having this kind of reaction slowly kiss his way down to his chest and printed one wet kiss on his chest . Then he opened up his mouth and bite one of Jiang Qi¡¯s protruding chest . Slowly and gently lick, then suck it into his mouth while the tip of tongue keep rolling the little pebble around . Jiang Qi loud moans reverberated inside the room because of Ke Yan¡¯s tongue: ¡°mnnn . . . mnmm... ah . . . ah¡± . Jiang Qi discovered he was giving out such a strange sound, so he right away bite his lower lip to stop those sounds leaking out . Ke Yan licked his left side of nipple while making an offensive attack to his right side and then he was kissing his left side while his hand kneading and pinching Jiang Qi right side of the nipple . A whileter, Ke Yan let Jiang Qi go and got up and strip out of his clothes . Fortunately he just wore two pieces of clothing, so it was a fast off . He lowered his body down towards Jiang Qi until their skin pasted together . Two heated flesh attached together made Jiang Qi all the more excited, rubbing himself against Ke Yan . Originally Ke Yan already fiercely burning, but after Jiang Qi rubbed himself against him, he became even more unbearable . He undo Jiang Qi¡¯s belt and remove his jeans, left only underwear intact . Ke Yan then use his hand to rub and knead Jiang Qi¡¯s fiery member and Jiang Qi was left with little control after being dominated by the pleasures . Even biting his lips failed to contain the overflowing moans from leaving his mouth . Jiang Qi immediately use his hand to muffle the sound but Ke Yan immediately pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand off while continuing his other action: ¡°I like to hear your voice . ¡± Heard Ke Yan¡¯s sentence, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but to moan once again . Then, he took Jiang Qi¡¯s underwear off, exposing his little Jiang Qi . Ke Yan used his hand to caress it and Jiang Qi¡¯s foot shrink together trying to hide his shame . Of course Ke Yan won¡¯t let him have this opportunity . He hold little Jiang Qi and gradually moved his hand . Jiang Qi falls back and sucked his breath while his legs break apart . Thefortable feeling was too intense and after a short while little Jiang Qi spit out his bodily essence in Ke Yan¡¯s hand . Ke Yan took the creamy essence staining his fingers right into his mouth . Jiang Qi looked at him with widened eyes and shouted: ¡°Ke Yan!!!¡± Ke Yan leaned forward and kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . Jiang Qi felt his mouth full of salty vour and close his eyes in shame . Really no face to see people oh... Ke Yan caress Jiang Qi¡¯s backside and inserted his finger . Jiang Qi propped up his arms because he was ufortable to the feeling of being vited . Ke Yan gently kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s lips to appease him and because of lust his voice sounded hoarse when he said : ¡°Jiang Qi . . . do not be afraid . Leave everything to me . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s body rxed after he heard Ke Yan¡¯s voice . Ke Yan¡¯s finger gradually moves and from one finger to be two, then three until four fingers . Ke Yan moves slowly in doing the expansion and to his best ability to endure his own desire . Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan has been sweating profusely, use his foot to hook and unconsciously seduced Ke Yan: ¡°It¡¯s okay already . . .e,e in ba . ¡± Ke Yan almost cannot stand, listening to Jiang Qi¡¯s voice . In fact he really did not stand and quickly strip his trouser off, holding his fiery member and directly entered Jiang Qi¡¯s body . Jiang Qi felt his back really painful like being rip apart and his face immediately turned pale . Even little Jiang Qi¡¯s size shrank because of the pain . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi this way didn¡¯t dare to move, instead he was trying tofort little Jiang Qi: ¡° Rx, rx a bit . ¡± In fact, even Ke Yan also felt quite painful but he still trying his best tofort Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi naturally know Ke Yan also in pain so he try to rx his own body . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi no longer too tight with one swift move fully entered his body . Jiang Qi still in pain so Ke Yan moves slowly . At first Jiang Qi still feel the pain but slowly he felt the trace offort . Followed ordingly to Ke Yan moves, Jiang Qi also slowly immersed in the pleasurable sensation until Ke Yan found his pleasure point . Jiang Qi cannot stand and clutched on to Ke Yan¡¯s back and his mouth started sending out sexy sounds: ¡°mnnn . . ah, ah . . . mnnn, Ke Yan... . . ¡± Ke Yan started to speed up and Jiang Qi finally being overwhelmed by pleasures, spurt out onto Ke Yan¡¯s belly... Do not know how long, until Jiang Qi already came a second time only Ke Yan alongside with him to shoot off . Jiang Qi only felt a share of hot liquid flowed inside his body... . . . Jiang Qi¡¯s body weakly lean against Ke Yan¡¯s embrace . Ke Yan hold Jiang Qi up and said: ¡°I¡¯ll take you to bath . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi... . ¡± ¡°Mnn?¡± ¡°We properly together . ¡± ¡°We must always be together . ¡± ¡°It is good . ¡± ¡°No matter how handsome you¡¯ll be, you cannot abandon me . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi . . . I will never do that . ¡± ¡°N . . . okay . ¡± Chapter 41.1 Chapter 41.1

President Wife is A Man - Chapter 41(Part 1)

Chapter 41 - Company What is the most annoying thing forpany executives? It¡¯s not working overtime everyday or the outstation trip . . . but a meeting . Everytime a meeting took ce, all the high executives prepared themselves to live in fears . Walking into the room with trembling legs before they sit down, waiting for Mr . President toe to preside the meeting . In fact, there¡¯s nothing frightful about the meeting . It¡¯s just that their President¡¯s eyes is too cold . During that time when he¡¯s not with your paperwork, his eyes will stared at you as though cursing you ipetence . One more thing . . . the sound of your paperwork being tossed out right in front of your own face, enough to send your hair gray and your face pale white . Of course the only person excluded from these group is Jiang Qi . When that time Ke Yan coldly scolded all these people, or when the paperwork flying being thrown on the table, or when he seriously listening to other people report... no matter which actions, all makes Jiang Qi felt he is so handsome . Therefore, when everyone went out of meeting room with paleplexion, only Jiang Qi a person with a rosy cheeks out . So, all the executives with higher position than Jiang Qi came to him asking for advice, wanted to know the reason . In thepany no matter how high your position, or how good your ability to handle business, almost all has been publicly being reprimanded by Ke Yan . Only Jiang Qi, everybody has never seen Ke Yan showed his cold face to him . Never tear his face in front of everybody and even a scene where Ke Yan publicly criticize him has never ured . At the beginning, everyone thought because of Jiang Qi and Ke Yan used to be in the same school so they are now good buddies . But, when they see Yang Shao Yu who had a better rtionship with Ke Yan also being ridiculed and criticize, they immediately abandoned this idea . Therefore everyone wondered, what is the reason? Well in fact, Ke Yan is his man . Jiang Qi silently returned in his heart when Manager Lin asked him this question . In the evening, they went home and after the bath Jiang Qi lie down beside Ke Yan and said: ¡° Today someone asked me . Why in the meeting you never scold me . ¡± Ke Yan pulled and hug Jiang Qi in his arms: ¡°Why should I scold you . They deserved to be scolded . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s hand fumbled on Ke Yan¡¯s pajamas button : ¡°Ke President . . . did anyone ever tell you, you severely biased . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s hand stretched into Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes and caress his skin: ¡°Only you . ¡± Jiang Qi slightly struggled, trying to talk over with Ke Yan: ¡°Tomorrow I still have to get up early . ¡± Ke Yan block Jiang Qi¡¯s lips and gently nibbled on it before he said: ¡°I¡¯ll approve your leave of absence . ¡± Since Mr . President even granted him a leave, Jiang Qi this little employee can only obediently let Ke President to pressure him down . Nevertheless, not long after, Jiang Qi was clutching on Ke Yan¡¯s back while giving out some sultry sound: ¡°Mnn . . . mnnn . . . ah~ah~ah¡± , the sound . Because of overindulgence in lust, what was the aftermath of such desire? Precisely, the next day to work with sore waist and painful ass . Jiang Qi walked into thepany lobby trying to make his walking posture as normal as possible . Suddenly someone pped his back . Jiang Qi turned his head and saw that person ispany old staff called Lin Zheng Rui . Even having a good name, but his behaviour not exactly upright . Nor does he has a keen intellect . Often love to show petty trick to obtain his superior recognition . But after Ke Yan took over these few years, Lin Zheng Rui has tried to tter him frequently but everytime it was like a stone falling into his own feet . He offended him more than he was inviting his favor . But this year it was a little bit better . Maybe because when Ke Yan hold a meeting he will get sick . Everytime the meeting was about to start, he will suffer from diarrhea . Even when he already saw so many doctors, there¡¯s no use . This kind of thing is psychological illness, estimated because of being frightened to emerge . TLN : Lin Zheng Rui = Zheng means upright, Rui means wise . . so he has a good name . ¡°Manager Lin . . . what happened?¡±This person has the same position with Jiang Qi but since he¡¯s an old staff, hisworking in thepany is much wider than him . ¡°Manager Jiang ah... the other days I was on a business trip . President¡¯s mood is good? The day after tomorrow we will have a meeting, my heart ah... . . ¡± Jiang Qi bite his lower lip and think aboutst night fiery fights, besides blushing with shame nodded his head: ¡°Today his mood should be excellent . ¡± Manager Lin sighed in relieved and then said: ¡°If the mood tomorrow is also good then it would be great . ¡± Jiang Qi reluctantly thinking... did he really need to sacrifice his charm and then help Ke Yan to extinguish the fire? No... Jiang Qi shakes his head . He feared the fire would be untameable . Jiang Qi subconsciously rubs on his aching and soft waist . Tonight, he absolutely will not do it again... ¡°Aiya...¡± Manager Lin suddenly cover his stomach . ¡°What happened? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Nothing . . . nothing . ¡± Manager Lin waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just recently when the meeting time got nearer, I would suffer from diarrhea . ¡± Is not it . . . this time the meeting hasn¡¯t even start . There¡¯s still one day left has be this severe? ¡°Aiya... no longer talk to you . I¡¯ll go first . ¡± Looking towards Manager Lin running to toilet, Manager Jiang silently paying tribute to him inside his heart: Take good care of your health oh... Chapter 41.2 Chapter 41.2 Chapter 41 - Company ( Part 2) When he arrives at his office, he received a document from his secretary surname Li . ¡°Today early in the morning should have an interview, right? How to change?¡± ¡°Because this morning Manager Wang is not in the office . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded his head, suddenly thinking of something . ¡°Then, have you notified those interview candidates?¡± ¡°No, because of the short notice . ¡± ¡°Alright . You go out first . ¡± Secretary Li went out and closes the door . Jiang Qi picked up the phone and call Jiang Lu: ¡°Hello, Xiao Lu . ¡± ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± ¡°Today you wille for the interview, right?¡± In the middle of preparing to leave Jiang Lu suddenly feel excited: ¡°Yes ah brother... I would definitely seed de . ¡± ¡°Oh, then you refuel ba . ¡± Jiang Qi hanged up the phone to start his work for the day . At this time, Jiang Lu didn¡¯t know his brother deliberately did not tell her about the interview to be postponed and let her as well as other candidates to be in vain waiting for a whole day . But soon after the interview was through and Jiang Lu¡¯s previous grievances evaporated altogether . At noon, Jiang Qi was having a conversation with Ke Yan on the phone: ¡°Ke Yan, Manager Lin was sick being frightened by you . ¡± Ke Yan sitting on the sofa to rest: ¡°Diarrhea?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I heard . ¡± ¡°Yang Shao Yu told you?¡± ¡°En . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± ¡°Did you have your lunch?¡± ¡°En... ate already . ¡± ¡°That ce . . still hurt?¡± ¡°What ce?¡± Jiang Qi confused for a second . ¡°Last night, that ce where I went in and out . ¡± ¡°Ke Yan... . . ¡± Jiang Qi eximed and then continued to speak: ¡°You really are a rogue . ¡± Ke Yan lightlyughs: ¡°It has been so many years... why are you still the same, so easily shy . ¡° ¡°I am not easily shy de . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi . . . I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow . ¡± ¡°Ah? Why... you just came back...¡± Jiang Qi himself did not found that his voice sounded a little bit lost . Ke Yan listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s tone, heart suddenly heavy: ¡°Go together with me ba . ¡± ¡°Forget it... I¡¯ll wait for you toe back . ¡± ¡°Tonighte back early . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Both reach house early and since Aunt Li have not finish cooking the meal, they went and took a bath together . Jiang walk inside the bathroom but went out being carried horizontally by Ke Yan, weakly stayed on the bed . While Ke Yan is looking for his clothes to wear, phone on the bedside rings . When he answers the phone, he heard the voice of an excited Jiang Lu: ¡°Brother, I have seeded in the interview . You quicklye back . Mom cooked a lot delicious food, waiting for you toe back and eat together . ¡± In normal time Jiang Qi would take a trip to go back . . . ah no... should be said he must go back . But... tomorrow Ke Yan would go on a trip . He¡¯s really unwilling to part with him . So he made an excuse: ¡°Xiao Lu ah... tonight I still work overtime . Another day, I will treat you to a meal ba . ¡± This side Jiang Qi was talking to Jiang Lu on the phone, while another side there¡¯s Ke Yan helping him solved his bathrobe and help him put on his underwear . Jiang Qi shrank his body in embarrassment and immediately promised Jiang Lu: ¡°Alright... I got it . I will definitely treat you another day de . ¡± Phone hanged up, Ke Yan already helps him wear his pant . Jiang Qi took the clothes and wears it on his own . After wearing it well, he looks at Ke Yan and saw his bare upper body . He picks up his pajamas and help him button up one by one . After finished, he leaned up to Ke Yan¡¯s body and gently kisses his lips: ¡°Let¡¯s eat . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± Ke Yan kissed him back . After dinner, the two of them tirelessly crooked in the bedroom the whole night . Earlier the next morning, Ke Yan with his luggage went to the airport . Jiang Qi goes to thepany as usual and saw Jiang Lu stood at the entrance: ¡°How are you here?¡± Jiang Lu frowned, her cheeks puffed out: ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯ve passed my interview sessfully? Yesterday also I¡¯ve called you up . . . don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten . ¡± Jiang Qi touched his nose: ¡°I did not forget!¡± ¡°Clearly you have forgotten . ¡± ¡°Okay . . . okay . Quickly go in or you¡¯ll bete . ¡± ¡°Brother, you are really... . . ¡± Voices gradually disappear with both of them walking intopany . They did not see the regrettable expression given by the front desk receptionist in the lobby . That person is Manager Jiang¡¯s girlfriend? What a pity... Manager Jiang obviously has the great potential of being zero ah . ¡± The next colleague saw her talking to herself asked: ¡°Are you okay? Why are you muttering quietly?¡± ¡°Nothing . ¡± With a little smile continue to work . Looks like rotten woman has taken over the world . Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 - To eat On the first day Ke Yan goes on the business trip, Jiang Qi went to work alone andes back alone . Back home there¡¯s only him and Aunt Li . His heart cannot help but felt sad for a moment . But whatever the oue, he still have Aunt Li so he immediately cheer up . Then he patted on his head, thinking how his behavior is just like a woman . Once he got down from upstairs after changing clothes, Aunt Li already finished cooking the meal . Jiang Qi sit down and discovered today meal are all his favorite food . There are sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour spareribs, stir-fry potatoes with green pepper as well as stir-fry beef . Particrly eye catching, in the middle of the table a pot of slice fish boil in chilli oil, which is Jiang Qi favorite dish . Jiang Qi love to eat spicy but his stomach not good . Jiang mama seldom cook it for him and especially when he¡¯s with Ke Yan, it¡¯s rare for him to allow Jiang Qi to eat spicy food . Jiang Qi ready to start eating when someone sit right beside him . Jiang Qi looked at Aunt Li . Aunt Li put the rice in her hand on the table, smile and said: ¡°Jiang Qi, today I¡¯ll apany you to eat together okay . ¡± Jiang Qi stunned and quickly nodded . In the past Aunt Li always left and never eat together . Today when she take the initiative to eat together, Jiang Qi was a little bit stunned . But, two people eat together is better than eating alone . Jiang Qi speaks while eating: ¡°Aunt Li . . . your cooking really delicious . ¡± Aunt Li listened to Jiang Qi boasting herself, could not help but ¡°he heugh and gave him some of the dishes with her chopsticks: ¡°Eat more... slowly eat . Do not choke up . ¡± After eating Jiang Qi sit on the sofa and let out a big burp . It seems like he has eaten too much . If he can eat some fruits at this time then it would be really great . Jiang Qi just thinking about it when Aunt Lie and put a te of fruits on the table right in front of him . On the te are all the fruits Jiang Qi loves to eat . There¡¯s watermelon, honeydew, guava and melon . All was cut in small, small pieces . ¡°Aunt Li . . . howe you know I loves to eat all these?¡± Aunt Liughs and said: ¡°How could I know . It was Young master who told me what you like to eat and asked me to prepare it for you . ¡± ¡°Ah . . . is it?¡± Jiang Qi felt watermelon in his mouth really sweet, but his heart taste much sweeter . He felt sweet all over his body . At night before goes to sleep Jiang Qi took out his phone and send Ke Yan a message: ¡°Work hard ande back quickly . ¡± During this moment, Ke Yan is negotiating on the contract . He take out his phone and see the message . His heart could not help but feel a lot better . Sitting opposite Ke Yan is CEO of Hai Wei group . He looks at how Ke Yan¡¯s face change from icy cold into good mood . How did he know Ke Yan is in a good mood? This CEO will never wrongly seen that the corner of Ke Yan¡¯s mouth had slightly lift up . Although he¡¯s a little presbyopia, but he is after all wearing his sses . Therefore . . . he is definitely not wrong . Jiang Qi good mood has been maintained from the morning breakfast until he go out to work . Busy working the whole morning, at lunch hour he go to theirpany canteen to eat . Just entered the canteen, he saw Jiang Lu waving at him . Jiang Qi picks out his meal and was about to go over to her when he heard Xiao An calling him: ¡°Jiang Qi . . . Jiang Qi . . . eat here . ¡± Which one to choose? Jiang Qi hold his te and see both of them then decisively choose his own table to sit . Two people looking at each other and Jiang Lu thinking in her heart: Is that person brother¡¯s girlfriend or a good friend? Xiao An¡¯s heart was thinking: Is she Jiang Qi¡¯s girlfriend... is not it... if true then the big n in her mind is going to be ruined? Two people at the same time stand and hold their te, walk over to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi is eating while contemting but when he raise his head he see the two of them sitting in front of him: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao An talk first: ¡°Jiang Qi . . . I¡¯m really disappointed in you . ¡± ¡°Why are you disappointed?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you have a girlfriend . ¡± Jiang Qi was choked by the rice in his mouth, coughing and said: ¡°Who has you been listening to?¡± Sitting opposite, Jiang Lu listening to their dialogue, first thought was: brother didn¡¯t have girlfriend? But listen some more, it seems like... he have? Xiao An with grief and indignation point his finger to Jiang Lu: ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± This time it was Jiang Lu turn, and the food inside her mouth sprayed out: whose girlfriend? Jiang Qi with a ck face looking at Xiao An: ¡°She¡¯s my sister . ¡± ¡°A . . ?¡± Xiao An mouth was wide open but soon she wasughing: ¡°Then it¡¯s fine . I almost think my dream will falls apart de . ¡± ¡°What dream?¡± Jiang Lu curiously asked . ¡°Nothing¡±Xiao An quickly shook her head . Jiang Lu keep biting on her chopsticks, it seems like she felt she can sense a whiff of unpleasant smelling from her body . Ignoring them, Jiang Qi quickly finish up his meal, hoping he can leave this ce as soon as possible . Jiang Qi quickly finish his meal and go . No matter how Jiang Lu and Xiao An were calling him from behind, he did not stop . Why would he be in a hurry to go? Of course to give Ke Yan a call . Out from the canteen, Jiang Qi shoulder suddenly being hooked by somebody . He looks back and saw it was Fan Teng . Fan Teng and Jiang Qi fairly familiar . asionally they will have some conversation together . Fan Teng smile: ¡°Jiang Qi, I didn¡¯t think your poprity with woman is very good oh . ¡± Jiang Qi wanted to hurry up to make a call, so he shrugged off Fan Teng¡¯s hand: ¡°What are you saying . ¡± ¡° Still not willing to admit . Then Xiao An and that beautiful woman surrounding you count as what?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends . Well, I still have something . . . cannot apany you to talk . I go first . ¡± In fact, Jiang Qi was telling the truth . They are friends, except for Jiang Lu . Outside, she¡¯s his sister . However Fan Teng didn¡¯t quite believe him . There are others gossiping . They said Jiang Qi¡¯s poprity with women is good . There¡¯s two women chasing him . But he still wilfully insist that he did not like any one of them and only just friends . Somehow, this gossip of two women chasing Jiang Qi has been circted around . And they said now Jiang Qi was thinking which girl to choose . One is his department Xiao An and another one it seems like a new employee called Jiang Lu . Everybodypletely did not think, two people with the same surname maybe actually a pair of sibling . Jiang Qi as one of the party in this gossip still unaware and happily talk to Ke Yan on the phone . Ke Yan: ¡°In two days I wille back . ¡± Jiang Qi : ¡°N, good . I¡¯ll wait for you toe back . ¡± Ke Yan: ¡°Eat your meal properly and eat less spicy food . ¡± Jiang Qi: ¡°Ah . You also have to eat properly . Even not tasty also have to eat a little bit more . ¡± ¡° . . . . . . okay . ¡± At this time Ke Yan is eating but because it doesn¡¯t taste good he already put down his chopsticks . But after listening to Jiang Qi¡¯s advice, he picked up his chopsticks back and continue to eat . Really not tasty... not as delicious as Jiang Qi¡¯s cooking . If the chef of the five star hotel can listen to his thoughts, he certainly would vomited blood, irreconcble . Satisfied with the call, Jiang Qi hang up the phone and start to work the whole afternoon . ¡°Brother . ¡± After work, Jiang Qi went out from thepany and heard Jiang Lu call him from behind . Jiang Qi turn around and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you . . . mom asked you toe back for dinner tonight . She said, you half month even the shadow has disappeared . ¡± ¡°Where are so serious thing . Alright, let¡¯s go back together ba . ¡± Jiang Qi called back to Aunt Li and apologize, saying that tonight he does not go back to eat . They get on a taxi without realizing that other people were gossiping about them going back together . Colleague A said: ¡°They should not be going home together ba . ¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 - Misunderstanding? Dinner time, foods were served on the table . Jiang mother busy picking up dish after dish into Jiang Qi and Jiang Lu¡¯s bowl . Jiang Bu shakes his head watching them... why there¡¯s no one willing to give the dish to him oh? Just as he was thinking about it, his wife picked a dish to his bowl . Jiang Bu quickly eat . Still his wife is the best . Jiang Lu concentrated on continuously clipping the dishes into her mouth because the food today are too delicious . Jiang Qi also eat with relish because today Jiang mama also cooked several of his favorite spicy dishes . Therefore, Jiang Lu also can be considered as riding on Jiang Qi¡¯s thigh to enjoy these good food . Mouthful after mouthful of food were being swallowed . ¡°Brother . . . why I never saw our President in thepany this two days . ¡± Jiang Lu swallowed thest food in her mouth and asked . Jiang Qi looks up: ¡°He went on a business trip . You do not know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a newly appointed employee ba . ¡± ¡°How are you getting along with your co-workers?¡± ¡°Okay . . . not bad . My rtionship with the few that came into thepany together is not bad . But with the old workers are not so good . They seems like unwilling to acknowledge people . ¡± Jiang Qi drink and said: ¡°Get along properly ba . ¡± ¡°Hmm . Brother... I heard our president is really handsome? Really want to see him . ¡± ¡°He should have appeared in the Financial Magazine, right?¡± At this time, sitting at one side Jiang elder brother spoke . ¡°He never appeared on the magazine . ¡± Jiang Qi shakes his head . ¡°Brother . . . quickly tell me . ¡± ¡°He ah? Really handsome . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded his head couple of times . Jiang Bu frowned: ¡°Xiao Qi ah... how can you praise other man handsome . Now these days, which man will admit that other man is much more handsome than their own self . ¡± ¡°Why not... you¡¯re too outdated . ¡± ¡°Wife... why are you against your husband ah?¡± Jiang motherughed: ¡°It serves you right!¡± Jiang father also nodded in agreement . Whole family cheerful and happy, Jiang Qi a little bit miss Ke Yan . If Ke Yan can also be with him right now . . . it would be really great . After dinner, Jiang Bu wiped his mouth and said: ¡°Pa . . . Ma...tomorrow I got something to do . Your medical examination I let Yun Hui to apany you tomorrow ba . ¡± TLN: Pa = Papa = father, Ma = Mama = Mother ... . That is how I call my father and mother inw at home as well... ¡°Yes ah . . . Pa, Ma... I also idle at home . So, I apany you to go ba . ¡± ¡°No need, no need ... we both can go on our own . Tomorrow you¡¯re suppose to go back home to take your son back, right?¡± ¡°It does not matter . I can pick him up in the afternoon . ¡± ¡°Pa, Ma tomorrow need to go for medical examination ah?¡± Jiang Qi asked . ¡°Yeah . ¡± Jiang mother nodded . ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can go there on our own . ¡± ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll apany you to go ba . ¡± Jiang Qi proposed . ¡°You still need to work tomorrow . ¡± Jiang mother said . ¡°Yes ah... no need to take a leave . ¡± Jiang father also said . ¡°It does not matter . asionally asking for leave only . Let me apany you to go ba . ¡± ¡°Yes ah . How can we let you go there on your own . Outsider will say we are not filial to the two of you ba . ¡± Jiang brother¡¯s statement sessfully blocked Jiang mother¡¯s mouth . So, the next day Jiang Qi took a leave to apany Jiang mother and Jiang father to the hospital for medical examination . Half a day time, a lot of test was made and it was finished at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon . Fortunately today not a lot of people or they would have to finish muchter . After Jiang Qi sent Jiang mother and Jiang father back home, he received a call from Jiang Lu: ¡°Brother . . . brother . Today treat me to dinner . Last time you¡¯ve promised me de . ¡± Jiang Qi said ¡®okay¡¯ to her . Soon the time approaching the end of working hour . Company several front deskdy were looking at theputer in front of them while asionally speaks to each other . One of thedy looks up and saw Ke Yan just got down from his car at thepany entrance . Her voice could not help but raised up and said: ¡°President hase back . ¡± Once they heard this sentence, originallyzy sitting in front of theputer quickly tidy up their appearance and stood up . Once Ke Yan step into thepany, they in unison greats him: ¡°President good . ¡± Ke Yan acknowledged to their greeting made all the frontdy burst with pink bubbles excitement . Walking into the office, Yang Shao Yu looking at Ke Yan sadly: ¡° I say Mr . President, why every time you and me walking together, beautiful woman would always automatically ignored me . ¡± ¡°Do not pretend to be poor, quickly do your work . ¡± ¡° You do not go to see Jiang Qi ah? Didn¡¯t they have a say... one day apart from the beloved one feels like three years have passed away, ba? You guys has not meet each other for several days already . ¡± Yang Shao Yu said with sympathy . TLN: Ò»ÈÕ²»¼ûÈç¸ôÈýÇï y¨ª r¨¬ b¨² ji¨¤n , r¨² g¨¦ s¨¡n qi¨± Ke Yan sitting at his desk and open up a file: ¡°You¡¯re right... soter I will go back first . You stay and work overtime, prepare all the information for tomorrow meeting . ¡± ¡°Do not ah... no need ba... In fact, you see him tomorrow also the same ba . ¡± ¡°You can go now . ¡± Ke Yan ignored Yang Shao Yu¡¯s words and dive straight into his work . Yang Shao Yu sighed . How to have such a big mouth . Looks like tonight he has to work overtime ba . Tears flowing in his heart but outside still maintain a calm facade . Ke Yan whilepleting his two days worth of works, looking at his phone . He really wants to see Jiang Qi de . Kacha ----- the door that has just been close suddenly open . Ke Yan looks at Yang Shao Yu who came directly without knocking . Yang Shao Yu once go in, rush towards Ke Yan¡¯s work desk and talked hastily: ¡°Last night Jiang Qi and our new appointed employee engage in an affair . ¡± Ke Yan looked at Yang Shao Yu with narrowed eyes . Yang Shao Yu see he looks at him reacted with ¡°pei,pei,pei,pei¡± for several times . ¡°Listen to me first . . .st night Jiang Qi and a beauty took a taxi together . I heard the rumour said, they were going home together . ¡± ¡°You listened from whom?¡± Yang Shao Yu noticed Ke Yan¡¯s voice turned cold, in his heart he prayed for Jiang Qi¡¯s innocence . Otherwise, Ke Yan punishment would not be light . ¡°I heard people in thepany talking . ¡± ¡°Call Jiang Qi up . ¡± ¡°Jiang Qi was on leave today . ¡± This time not only Ke Yan¡¯s voice turned cold, even his face also turned cold . Up and down his body are discharging cold air . Yang Shao Yu swallowed his saliva feeling nervous . Just as he wanted to speak, Ke Yan suddenly stand and picked up his coat: ¡°I¡¯m off, you stay and work overtime . ¡± Ke Yan drive his car out from the underground parking while calling for Jiang Qi on his phone . Not even twice the sound of ringing, it was picked up by Jiang Qi: ¡°Ke Yan? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I am back . ¡± ¡°Really? Where are you right now?¡± Jiang Qi asked in surprise . ¡°I¡¯m at thepany . ¡± Listening to Jiang Qi¡¯s voice, Ke Yan¡¯s voice could not help but turned soft: ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Me ah? Now I am outside . After dinner I wille back . ¡± ¡°Are you eating on your own?¡± ¡°No . . . I¡¯m eating with Xiao Lu . I¡¯m treating her for dinner . ¡± ¡° . . . . . . Xiao Lu?¡± Right at this moment, Ke Yan really feels to beat on Jiang Qi¡¯s ass . ¡°Nnn... yes ah . Jiang Lu . ¡± Jiang Qi suddenly thought maybe Ke Yan didn¡¯t recognize if he said Xiao Lu, so he told him Jiang Lu¡¯s name . Jiang Lu? Seems familiar... After the phone was hanged up, Ke Yan still thinking where has he heard that name before but in the end he still cannot remember . After, he slowly drive the car towards home . After finished their meal, Jiang Qi sent Jiang Lu back and it waste in the evening before he reach home . As he entered the door, he was quickly being hugged by Ke Yan . Ke Yan brings Jiang Qi to the sofa and asked: ¡° Jiang Lu is whom?¡± Jiang Qi was surprised with the question, therefore he asked in confusion: ¡°My sister ah . What happened?¡± This time it was Ke Yan turn to be surprised . Maybe that¡¯s why he felt like that name was familiar before . ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Qi see Ke Yan did not reply, once again asked: ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡± ¡°Nothing . ¡± Ke Yan cheerfully take off Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes . ¡°Is it?¡± ¡°Hmm . ¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 - Sleeping during Meeting The next day going out to work, Jiang Qi¡¯s whole body felt ufortable . His throat sore, his waist ached and even his ass felt very painful . Most crucial is that his vigor seems to copse . I should have not sumbed to the pleasure . Jiang Qi lying on the desk with this thought in mind . The door was knocked, Jiang Qi quickly sit upright . Li Jinges in and put a document on Jiang Qi¡¯s table while reminding him: ¡°The meeting will start soon . ¡± ¡°I got it . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded and open his drawer to get a document he had already prepared . Then he walks out the door thinking he has almost forgotten the time . Li Jing looks at Jiang Qi strangely . Why did Jiang Qi walking posture today is so weird... then he shook his head . He better go and do his work seriously ba . Li Jing step out from the office, coincidently was seen by Xiao An . Looking at his weird expression, she casually asked: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean with what happened?¡± ¡°Your face is weird . ¡± ¡°Was it so obvious ah...¡±Li Jing touches his face . ¡°Ah . ¡± Xiao An nodded . ¡°Oh . . . it¡¯s actually nothing . Just that the way Manager Jiang walks, looks a little bit strange . ¡± Such amon sentence but to Xiao An, it makes green light shining from her eyes . Jiang Qi took the elevator up . Once reached the 20th floor, the door of the elevator opened and Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes immediately caught the sight of pale and yellow-coloredplexion of Manager Lin . Really scared him to death . ¡°Manager Lin... are you okay . ¡± Lin Zheng Rui walk into the elevator with a gloomy expression answered: ¡°Nothing . . . just a slight diarrhea . Diarrhea attack too fierce . ¡± ¡°Did you eat your medicine?¡± ¡°Eaten... but useless . ¡± Looking at Manager Lin yellow-coloredplexion and dispirited voice, in his heart Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but to feel that they share the same sentiment . Manager Lin... it has been tough on you oh . To take care more ah . At the same time the elevator finally arrive at the intended floor . Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but yawned . So sleepy . Hopefullyter will not identally falls asleep . Everyone arrived at the conference room one after another . There were coffees already set on the table . When Jiang Qi sit down, he took the coffee and sip it little by little hoping to stay awake . After some time, Ke Yanes in and the meeting start . At first it was as though Jiang Qi was listening attentively, but after a while his eyelids began to lose the fight and slowly his eyes close and fell asleep . The first person to find Jiang Qi sleeping was Ke Yan . During meeting unless it was specifically named by Ke Yan, everyone would speak one after another in ordance to their seating . Soon it woulde to Jiang Qi¡¯s turn but suddenly Ke Yan speaks out: ¡°Manager Lin . ¡± Heard his name being called out, Manager Lin yellowedplexion bes much worse and everyone in the meeting room could not help but look at him with sympathy . Manager Lin read the report in his hands with trembling voice . Why does he trembled? Because he knew there were so many loopholes in his n . On hisst word, he looks at Ke Yan but he seems to be looking elsewhere and did not really pay attention to his report . Originally Lin Zheng Rui wants to see where his attention had turned to, but then Ke Yan speaks again: ¡°Hmm . . next person . ¡± That¡¯s it? Manager Lin sit on his chair happily and even his face looks a little bit better . No . . . in fact it was better than his previous condition . But Lin Zheng Rui still a bit curious on what Ke Yan was seeing a while back . Ke Yan was ready to close the meeting after seeing that everyone has taken their turn when Wang Si Qi suddenly speaks: ¡° Manager Jiang has not spoken . Aiya... how did Manager Jiang falls asleep during our meeting?¡± Ke Yan looks at Wang Si Qi with disgust . If Wang Si Qi knew Ke Yan¡¯s thought, she probably would regret poking on the hos nest . In the meantime, Yang Shao Yu thought in his heart that this young man is really domineering . Why do he regards her as fellow men? Because Yang Shao Yu thinks that even as a man he did not dare to say it . Everyone heard Wang Si Qi¡¯s words and looked at Jiang Qi in unison . They saw Jiang Qi sleeps very deep with his head leaning on his hands and it seems like he had been asleep for a long time . Zhou Wei who sit next to Jiang Qi try to wake him up and after a number of shaking Jiang Qi finally awakened . Jiang Qi looked nkly at him before he realized he still in a meeting at the moment . Looks like he has unconsciously fell asleep . Jiang Qi stood up and quickly apologize: ¡°I¡¯m sorry . ¡± Ke Yan stood up and picked up documents on the table: ¡°Manager Jiang,e to my office after this . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded: ¡°Okay . " Everyone watched as Jiang Qi went out . Some people had pity in their eyes while some took pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune . There¡¯s also someone who sympathize with Jiang Qi¡¯s fate such as Manager Lin . Manager Lin looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s back and softly whispered: ¡°Jiangodi ah, you should take care oh . ¡± His eyes looked at Jiang Qi as though he would be facing death in Ke Yan¡¯s hand . Walking into Ke Yan¡¯s office, Jiang Qi sat down on the sofa and knocked on his head repeatedly . -- How could he falls asleep? Furthermore he was actually in a middle of a meeting -- Just thinking about his own actions today, Jiang Qi really wants to hit a wall . When he wanted to knock on his head for the second time, his hand was caught by Ke Yan . Then Ke Yan handed over a cup of honeyed water: ¡°Drink it and sleep for a while . ¡± Jiang Qi took a sip and asked: ¡° You are not going to scold me ba?¡± Ke Yan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Why should I scold you . ¡± ¡°Because just now I fell asleep during the meeting . ¡± ¡°If you fell asleep then just fell asleep, it¡¯s not a big deal . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan thoughtfully -- In fact, the feeling of having your boss as your boyfriend is so wonderful . After drinking the honeyed water, Jiang Qi asked: ¡°Where did you get the honeyed water . " ¡°I had Xiao Feng to buy it for me before . ¡± Xiao Feng is also one of Ke Yan¡¯s secretaries but her duty is to assist Yang Shao Yu . Xiao Feng¡¯s family is in the countryside and that honey is what her own family produces . ¡°I didn¡¯t remember that you like to drink honeyed water before . ¡± ¡°M-hm . ¡± ¡°I like to drink?¡± ¡°M-hm . ¡± ¡°Ke Yan, you... . ¡± ¡°Come on, quickly go to sleep . ¡± Right now what Jiang Qi really want to ask: Ke Yan, are you shy? Jiang Qi was pulled into the lounge by Ke Yan . Then he proceed to take off Jiang Qi¡¯s suit jacket and shirt . Finally he put the pajamas that were originally ced in the lounge on Jiang Qi . This pajamas was originally own by Ke Yan but he hardly wear them because he rarely sleeps in the office . No matter howte he tried to get home to sleep . So, except for the time he managed hispany, the rest of his times were spent at home . But the pajamas was regrly taken to theundry to wash . Therefore, it is clean for Jiang Qi to wear it today . After all these years, Jiang Qi¡¯s body is stronger than it used to be but Ke Yan¡¯s clothes worn on his body still looking awkward . The sleeves and the pants are longer but the shoulders are not as loose as it used to be . Now at least the clothes won¡¯t fall off his shoulder like before . With the clothes already changed, he was covered with a quilt and continue to sleep . When Jiang Qi woke up, it was alreadyte in the afternoon . Rubbing his eyes he looked at the time and realized he had slept for quite some time . But he really feltfortable . Jiang Qi walked out of the lounge after changing back to his clothes and saw Ke Yan sitting at his desk looking over documents . He walked to Ke Yan and lean his body against Ke Yan¡¯s back: ¡° Ke Yan, you should take care of your eyes even if you¡¯re busy . ¡± Ke Yan put down the pen in his hand and pulled Jiang Qi over to sit on hisp: ¡°Is it hungry . " Jiang Qi nodded . Ke Yan picked up the phone and called Yang Shao Yu toe in with lunch . Yang Shao Yu exhaled loudly before he came into the office . This two people . . . the time now has already approaching dinner but you still order me to give you lunch . Finished his dinner, Jiang Qi went down the elevator alone . He coincidentally met Manager Lin when he got out from the elevator . When Manager Lin saw Jiang Qi he came over and pped him on the shoulder: ¡° Jiangodi ah, you okay ba . You don¡¯t take President Ke¡¯s reproach about today things into your heart . After all it was wrong for you to sleep in the meeting . ¡± TLN:odi - [familiar form of address to a man somewhat younger than oneself] young man (or fellow); my boy ¡°It¡¯s nothing . I¡¯m fine...¡± . Jiang Qi thought that it was good that Ke Yan didn¡¯t scold him just now . If not... just listened to thisforting words, he was sure to cry more . Manager Lin didn¡¯t realize what Jiang Qi was thinking and continued: "You see me . . . almost every day I was scolded by President Ke . You should never put it in your heart . No one will remember it tomorrow . ¡± Listening to Manager Lin¡¯s speech, Jiang Qi still feel deeply touched . In fact, words of this person still good to listen . After listening to Manager Lin¡¯sforting speech, Jiang Qi walked away and came across Jiang Lu: ¡°Xiao Lu what happened?¡± ¡°Second brother, I heard that you¡¯ve been called to the office by the president when your meeting finished . I also heard that you fell asleep in the conference room?¡± Don¡¯t tell me the wholepany knew about this matter ba? Jiang Qi ‡å‡åembarrassedly thought . TLN: ‡å‡å ji¨¯ng - inte ng for awkward; embarrassed; tricky Done withforting Jiang Lu, Jiang Qi went back to his office . It¡¯s alreadyte and he had to catch up with his documents before he can get off work . Chapter 45.1 Chapter 45.1 Chapter 45 Part 1 - Cake in the Coffee Shop The speed of rumors spreading was quick . Some just smile when they heard about it . Some people sympathize with the protagonists of the rumors . Of course, some people are very happy . For example, Wang Si Qi . Jiang Qi does not remember what enmity they had to receive such hatred, but after Jiang Qi saw the next scer, he finally realized why Wang Si Qi hates him . What is the reason? Yes - because of someone surname Ke . Today when Jiang Qi went out to work, he run into Wang Si Qi by the elevator . She dress up exquisitely and Jiang Qi felt like this scene has been reyed not long ago . Jiang Qi braced himself and step forward . Why did Jiang Qi fell into that state? Because in Jiang Qi subconscious mind, his and Wang Si Qi maic field totally ipatible with each other . When they exist in the same space, his whole body would feel uneasy . Why ne? Jiang Qi has this strange theory . Maybe it happened because of Ke Yan ba . Wang Si Qi likes Ke Yan, he also likes Ke Yan . As a result, their maic field will always in contrary with each other . Do you think rival in love can get along well with each other ah? Of course not! Jiang Qi sighed slightly, but before he opened his mouth to speak, Wang Si Qi first spoke: ¡°Manager Jiang, I heard that you were called to the president¡¯s office yesterday and was severely trained by him?" ¡°It¡¯s not that hard ba . " Jiang Qi touched his nose, in guilty conscience . ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see someone can sleep so sweetly in a meeting . ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Although you and president were school mates, you should adhere to clear lines between public and private . Don¡¯t make things difficult for president ba . ¡± Wang Si Qi continued . In fact, the most unscrupulous person in your mouth should be your Ke president, right . Jiang Qiined under his breath . ¡°What did you said?¡± . Wang Si Qi did not hear clearly what Jiang Qi was saying and asked . ¡°Nothing . Elevator has arrived . Let¡¯s go ba . ¡± Wang Si Qi eyeing Jiang Qi suspiciously before she entered the elevator . She really hates Jiang Qi because from small to big, there were no boys who had ever refused her request . Butst time when she asked Jiang Qi for help, she was tantly refused . Taking a deep breath she calmed herself . She did not believe without Jiang Qi¡¯s help, she cannot make Ke Yan likes her . Wang Si Qi smiled confidently, looked at Jiang Qi with cold eyed and walked out from the elevator . Didn¡¯t know if it was rted to Wang Si Qi looking at him with cold eyes, but Jiang Qi felt that his whole body ufortable afterwards . Manager Wang seems to hate himself more . Jiang Qi shrugged . Does she knew that he is her love rival? Then hated him? Love rival? The phrase seems strange . But how did you realized that the other party is really your love rival? Perhaps when you know that she likes your man but you don¡¯t take it to your heart . Then at what time will you sense the smell of danger from the other party ne? For instance, in the event of watching your man sitting face to face with her andughing together? On this day, because Jiang Qi¡¯s work has not beenpleted, he can¡¯t get off work on time . Ke Yan went to the opposite coffee shop to wait for Jiang Qi . Although Jiang Qi needs to work overtime, Wang Si Qi does not need to . Wang Si Qi ns to go to the coffee shop for a cup of coffee and to eat a piece of cake after work . Unexpectedly she saw Ke Yan as soon as she entered the door . So she seated herself on the opposite side of Ke Yan even though she did not have Ke Yan¡¯s permission . Wang Si Qi still greeted Ke Yan naturally as though they had an appointment before . After thest meeting, Ke Yan did not like Wang Si Qi much . Now he listened to her greetings and responded in cold voice . However, Wang Si Qi ignored his tone and did not realize that Ke Yan is intolerant to herself . She only felt that his tone is no different from usual . After she was served with the cake and coffee she ordered by the waiter, Wang Si Qi ate the cake elegantly . Wang Si Qi put down his fork after two bites and took a sip of her coffee . Then she took a handkerchief and wiped her mouth gracefully . In recent years, to bring handkerchief already had a different meaning . You will no longer be treated as country bumpkin, instead it has be an epitome of elegance . Because of this trend, Wang Si Qi had always carry handkerchief on her body . Before she never took it out and use it . Why? Because she never encountered someone worthy for her to disy her gracefulness . But today is different because she met Ke Yan . Wang Si Qi wanted to disy her most elegant self since she believes all men like women with good upbringing . Plus her good looks, she does not believe Ke Yan would not falls in love with her . However this time Wang Si Qi had truly mistaken . Ke Yan didn¡¯t even give her ¡¯graceful action¡¯ a glimpse . Instead he was looking at the magazine in front of him and from time to time would looked at his watch while thinking why his Jiang Qi still has note out . In addition, it was really impossible for Ke Yan to like Wang Si Qi . Wang Si Qi¡¯s face flushing red, partly because she was shy but more because of excitement . If she and Ke Yan got together, not only she will be Ke Group¡¯s president wife but also Ke family hostess . In addition Ke Yan is so handsome, she won¡¯t be losing any money . Taking another sip of coffee, she vows to find amon topic with Ke Yan . Chapter 45.2 Chapter 45.2 Chapter 45 Part 2 - Cake in the Coffee Shop ¡° Oh yes president, Yang assistant and you used to be school mates, right . ¡± ¡°En . ¡± Ke Yan replied in his usual coldness . No effect? Wang Si Qi tried again: "Oh, and Manager Jiang seems to be your friend as well . " Wang Si Qi certainly knows about this matter but she does not want to talk about Jiang Qi at first . But Ke Yan seems to have a good rtionship with Jiang Qi, so Wang Si Qi had to take Jiang Qi as a topic and hope she can get a few words to chat with Ke Yan . Once Jiang Qi was mentioned, Ke Yan really came to spirit and replied: ¡° Yes, our rtionship is very good . ¡± Listening to his response, Wang Si Qi was hopeful and continued: ¡° Manager Jiang is really good ne . ¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the best . ¡± When he heard Wang Si Qi speaking good words about Jiang Qi, Ke Yan more than others will boast about him and respond in good attitude . Finished these two sentences, Wang Si Qi did not know why it always felt a bit strange . Ke Yan¡¯s answer seemed normal, but it was weird . It seems that . . . Wang Si Qi couldn¡¯t say what it was . She just think that the rtionship between Ke Yan and Jiang Qi is much better than she imagined . It seems that she have to build a good rtionship with Jiang Qi . If Jiang Qi thinks that she is not good and mentioned a word or two with Ke Yan, would her hope be even smaller to be with Ke Yan? Wang Si Qi made a secret decision and began to look for another topic to chat . She could not continue to talk about Jiang Qi ba . Ke Yan would get impatient . Even if Ke Yan likes, she would also felt unwilling to talk about him . But how could Ke Yan be impatient when speaking about Jiang Qi ne? After all, Ke Yan most favorite subject is him . Sitting at the same table, in a nice coffee shop with two cups of coffee, a piece of cake, plus a magazine . One is a handsome guy while the other is beautiful woman . The handsome guy dressed in a noble suit while hispanion in a fashionable getup with beautiful long wavy hair depicting a perfect picture of an elegantdy . This scene, this picture made all the little sisters working inside the cafe red eyed . Heart can¡¯t help full of envy and jealousy . They were too envious of this beauty to catch such a handsome guy as her boyfriend . ¡°They are definitely not in a rtionship . ¡± An old employee disrupted the new employee line of thought . ¡°Why are you saying it like that sister . ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the man looking at the opposite woman with cold eyes? Obviously he does not like her . ¡± "Maybe this man¡¯s nature is like this? He is taking the handsome and cold president image?" ¡°Even a person with cold personality will be gentle in front of someone he likes de . ¡± ¡°I think so too but this handsome guy really looks cool . ¡± ¡°Do you know why I am so sure about their rtionship ba? One of the reasons is not his attitude, but...¡± ¡°But what? " The young waitress asked curiously . " ¡°Because this man has been to this store to buy cakes before . Every time he bought a cake, it is a ring cake . But every time he orders coffee, he doesn¡¯t add sugar or creamer and he doesn¡¯t order cake . Obviously, he doesn¡¯t like to eat sweet . How can people who don¡¯t like sweets buy a cake? Some more such a sweet cakes? The most important point is that the woman asionallyes here to eat cakes . She always points to Mocha Brownie and never ordered the ring cake . ¡± TLN: ÂÖµ°¸â lun dangao - ring cake . The young waitress looked at her full of admiration . The old employee continue to say the key point of her analysis under her gaze: ¡° So that¡¯s why I said they are not in that kind of rtionship . ¡± ¡° Then sister, do you think the man has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Hmm, he should have . ¡± Jiang Qi walked out of thepany and went to the opposite coffee shop . Unexpectedly he saw Ke Yan and Wang Si Qi sitting, talking andughing together . Well okay . . . in fact, Ke Yan did notugh . Wang Si Qi wasughing alone over there . Jiang Qi curiously thinking why Wang Si Qi¡¯s face reddened and still showing such a shy appearance? Moreover, it is very important that Ke Yan did not walk impatiently? Why? Jiang Qi felt a little angry and felt very ufortable . Jiang Qi knew that he was jealous . So, Jiang Qi nned to sneak around and listen to what they were talking about? Jiang Qi sneaked in two steps before immediately stop and beat his own head . That man is Ke Yan . How can he make something sorry for yourself? Jiang Qi figured things out, took out his mobile phone to call Ke Yan . "Hey . " Ke Yan¡¯s voice came from the phone . ¡° I¡¯m at the entrance of the shop . ¡± ¡°Hmm, okay . ¡± Ke Yan hangs up and looked at Wang Si Qi who still doesn¡¯t want to go . "Manager Wang, in a moment I would meet with Manager Jiang to discuss something . " Wang Si Qi understands the meaning of Ke Yan . Ke Yan did not say to go first pointing out the discussion will be held here . As a smart girl, it¡¯s time for her to make a polite getaway . Actually Wang Si Qi wanted to stick out for a while longer but she didn¡¯t expect Ke Yan directly ask her to leave because he had a discussion . Bid farewell to Wang Si Qi, Ke Yan took the time before Jiang Qi¡¯s arrival and ordered a piece of cake . The young waitress heard the name of the cake ordered by Ke Yan and her eyes turned wide . Could it be the legendary girlfriend wille? Jiang Qi walked into the shop and saw Ke Yan sitting alone drinking his coffee . He sat down and took the coffee cup from his hand: "Less drink, don¡¯t you had enough in the office during the day?" Ke Yan smiled and responded: ¡°Well, don¡¯t drink . " When he heard Ke Yan¡¯s answer, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but smile and immediately ridiculed himself: ¡° Howe I¡¯ve be more and more like your old wife . ¡± "When their wife control things, their husbands are always reluctant . But if you want to control me, I am willing . " Jiang Qi smiled . "I have been with you for so many years . Only now I know that you can sweet talk like this . " Ke Yan took Jiang Qi¡¯s hand on the table and rubbed it gently . There was no trace of ambiguity, instead the action seems natural . Of course, if you can overlooked the fact that both of them are male, it will be naturally look more normal . The young waitress sent the cakes and saw this scene in shocked, and her eyes was about to fall out from their socket . She put down the tes in a hurry and left . The young waitress rushed to find the old employee who had chatted with her before: "The handsome man has no girlfriend, but has a boyfriend . " ¡°Is it? ¡± The calm response from the old employee made the young employee not calm . "Sister, why you are not surprise . Don¡¯t you think this is strange?" ¡°If you have work in this shop for a long time, you will not be surprised . ¡± ¡° Why? They are both men . ¡± ¡°There are seven employees in this shop and four of them are rotten girls . ¡± ¡°Rotten girls?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Go search Baidu ba . ¡± ¡° Ah?¡± Jiang Qi looked at the cake in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but felt hungry . The delicate te was filled with a small piece of cake, and a little white creams were ced next to the cake . The silver fork was set aside luring people to pick it up and eat the cake . Jiang Qi take a bite of his cake and forked a small piece for Ke Yan . After Ke Yan ate, he took his water and drank a mouthfuls . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan¡¯s reaction andughed . He forgot that they were on the opposite side of thepany and could be seen by others at any time . Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 - Seven Year¡¯s Itch! Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Qi looked at the time which had already passed 12 midnight . Before Ke Yan had never came back thiste but recently he had been going homete for a week . But it has never been aste as today . Why haven¡¯t hee back yet . Jiang Qi worried something might have happened to Ke Yan . When he was about to call him, the door opened and Ke Yan came into the house . Jiang Qi walked over to Ke Yan and asked: ¡° Howe you came back sote? Is there any problem?¡± Ke Yan frowned and walk passed Jiang Qi to their bedroom . "What could possibly happened?" Jiang Qi felt today¡¯s Ke Yan looked weird . Ke Yan unexpectedly answered him in impatient tone . Taking a deep breath, he entered their bedroom and saw Ke Yan already taking off his suit, picked up new clothes and ready to bath . Jiang Qi picked up the clothes Ke Yan threw on the floor and inadvertently smell perfume . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart burst a touch of uneasiness and picked it up and smelled it under his nose . It was really a smell of perfume . Ke Yan never use perfume, he also didn¡¯t use any perfume . So, where does this sweet and cloying scent of perfume came from? Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t figure it out and he was quite upset . He asked Ke Yan harshly: "How did I caught a scent of perfume on your body, and the smell is still so fragrant . . . " If it is not very close, how can the smell so heavy? Right now, not only Jiang Qi¡¯s heart in a mess, even his head started to be confused . He seems to be bound byyers of ck line shielding him from the truth, distorting his judgement and leading his thoughts in an unreasonable direction . No, no . . . it¡¯s not right . He should believe in Ke Yan . ke Yan would never done anything that can let him down . . . Pushing down mes of fury in his heart, Jiang Qi tried harder to persuade himself, but he didn¡¯t expect Ke Yan next words fixed him at the same ce for a very long time... . ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of socializing, what are you quarreling about . So annoying . ¡± So annoying? So annoying? So annoying? So annoying? In Jiang Qi¡¯s head these two words keep repeating itself . Ke Yan actually said he ...... . so annoying? How could it be like this? Jiang Qi felt wronged because Ke Yan has never treated him with impatient . Why he suddenly became heartless and told him he¡¯s so annoying . But what makes Jiang Qi more baffled is how Ke Yan¡¯s attitude had undergo tremendous change recently . His heart in pain and he felt a little breathless . His nose was a bit sour and his eyes were hot . Jiang Qi took a few breaths and breathed hard . Wasn¡¯t it Ke Yan already tired of him? Impossible... They have been together for so many years, but . . . but Ke Yan has changed recently... don¡¯t tell me he already has someone else outside . . . a man? Or maybe another woman? The sweet perfume floated around Jiang Qi¡¯s mind . The scent was from women¡¯s perfume . Jiang Qi who was upset and depressed, picked up his pillow and went out from bedroom . He couldn¡¯t sleep with Ke Yan tonight . When Ke Yan came out of the bathroom, he did not see Jiang Qi but saw Jiang Qi¡¯s pillow disappeared . He shrugged his shoulders and was toozy to take care of him . Ke Yan climbed onto the bed and fell asleep, without any care on Jiang Qi . Although Jiang Qi¡¯s heart was saddened by Ke Yan¡¯s attitude towards him, he still faintly expected that Ke Yan woulde over to find himself . He waited and waited until the day is bright but Ke Yan never came . Jiang Qi who can¡¯t sleep, feels sad . The pain in his heart seems to go all the way up, making Jiang Qi¡¯s throat painful . He can¡¯t sleep more and more . Jiang Qi ufortably lying in bed, chooses to finally get out of bed . What did Jiang Qi trying to do this time? He walked in to their bedroom and picked up Ke Yan¡¯s suit jacket from floor . Searching for a proof to confirm whether Ke Yan had other people he likes now . Jiang Qi was hesitant when he touched Ke Yan¡¯s phone . He still refused to believe Ke Yan would like others . Perhaps people who¡¯ve been thrown to a dark ce would be more vulnerable and Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t resist from taking the suit nearer . Originally he didn¡¯t want to cry but he cannot held back and whimpered . Jiang Qi weeps quitely . They said crying can make things better so he tried to hypnotized himself that everything would be better in a while . But he still couldn¡¯t stop crying and he refrain himself from giving out noise . He cried until half of Ke Yan¡¯s suit was wetted . Sucking up his nose, Jiang Qi rubbed his swollen red eyes and went out slowly to the living room . He sat on the sofa with lights off and wrapped himself in the dark . He has been living together with Ke Yan in this house for four years . Jiang Qi abruptly woke up from his dream with heavy gasp . Taking his breath back, he looked around and saw Ke Yan by his side and realized it was still nighttime . He switched on the bedsidemp and watch Ke Yan¡¯s sleeping face . Jiang Qi realized he was just dreaming . Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief . Fortunately, he was dreaming . Jiang Qi who had rxed, found himself full of sweat . Lying down, Jiang Qi gently snuggled into Ke Yan¡¯s arms . He seemed to be with Ke Yan for many years . It seems that it will soon be seven years . Jiang Qi seriously calcted that he and Ke Yan got together when they were just 20 years old . Now they are 27 . . . wait a minute, this year is not just catching up with the seven-years itch? Jiang Qi who just rxed once again tighten his nerves after recalling his dream . He remembered Ke Yan¡¯s attitude in his dreams when he confronted him after discovered the woman¡¯s scent on his body . Jiang Qi sat up once again on the bed, stretched out his hands and pat on Ke Yan¡¯s face . Under Jiang Qi¡¯s unrelenting y, Ke Yan woke up at once . After woken up, he saw Jiang Qi hitting himself and still made him awfully painful . Ke Yan felt inexplicable, but when he saw Jiang Qi¡¯s face full of grievances plus those reddish eyes, he forgotten all about his inexplicable action to him . He hurries to hug Jiang Qi, "What happened?" Jiang Qi did not answer Ke Yan, but bit into Ke Yan¡¯s shoulder . Ke Yan let Jiang Qi bite him until he loosen his mouth voluntarily . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi with worry . How could they fell asleep and Jiang Qi changed to be like this? He caress Jiang Qi¡¯s back in distressed . Jiang Qi bite Ke Yan for a while and then reluctantly, loosen his mouth . He kneeled in Ke Yan¡¯s arms and grievously said: "I dreamed that you would go homete for a week, and that when you came back, you have a woman¡¯s perfume smell . When I asked you, you said it was just socializing, and also said that I am really annoying . Then you ignored me when I went out to sleep in the living room . You did note for me and let me slept alone . Then I hold your suit and cry . I cried alone on the sofa in the living room,you still don¡¯t want me . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s story seems a little bit gibberish, but Ke Yan still can understand that he was having a dream . He pulled Jiang Qi out from his arms and kissed his lips soothingly: "I will not do this, believe me . " "I also believe you in my dreams, trying to keep myself from doubting you, but . . . " ¡°There¡¯s no but . This thing would never happen . Ke Yan would only like Jiang Qi one person . Would never like others . I would never lie to you . I love you, Jiang Qi . ¡± When Jiang Qi heard Ke Yan¡¯s words, he took the initiative to get closer to him and kissed his lips . He also whispered to Ke Yan with I love you too . Their lips locked together, slowly moving against each other . Jiang Qi¡¯s lips slid down from Ke Yan¡¯s mouth towards his neck, and his hands followed downward into Ke Yan¡¯s pants . Ke Yan knew Jiang Qi current behavior rted to his no sense of security after the dream, but he did not stop him . In addition, to stop this kind of good fortune wouldn¡¯t it make him an idiot? Thus, Ke Yan willingly cooperate . Ke Yan fiery private parts quickly stand upright under Jiang Qi¡¯s hands . Jiang Qi reached out and unbuttoned his pajamas . He was half impatient, so he took off his upper body directly after the buttons were halfway done . Then he began to take off Ke Yan¡¯s pajamas . However, this time his patience was even worse, and the pajamas were directly pulled apart . Ke Yan turned him around and pressed Jiang Qi under his body . Their body clings to each other, mixing their sweat together . Ke Yan repeatedly gentle assaults, made Jiang Qi bothfortable and somewhat unbearable . The legs hooked on to Ke Yan¡¯s waist and wrapped tightly around it . ¡°N, Ke Yan, ah~ Nn . . . ah, hurry up much faster . " What is the consequences of urging Ke Yan to move faster? A busy Jiang Qi who was banned from sleeping the whole night to the early morning plus a body which about to fall apart . Chapter 47.1 Chapter 47.1 Chapter 47 Part 1 - Seven Year¡¯s Itch The next day, although Jiang Qi¡¯s body was about to fall apart and he is very sleepy, but his mood was very good . Good mood will lead to good work efficiency . Jiang Qi thinks that he may finish his work ahead of time today . So he can¡¯t help but to smile and smile . Soon it was lunch hour and suddenly Ke Yan¡¯s call came in: ¡°I¡¯ll go to y ball in the afternoon . I¡¯ll probably finish in the evening and went straight for dinner outside . Tonight you at home to eat first . Do not have to wait for me . ¡± Jiang Qi knew Ke Yan¡¯s definition of ying ball equivalent to golfing and his meaning on dinner same as business discussion . ¡°Okay, I know . Try to drink lesster . ¡± ¡°En¡± When Jiang Qi got off work, he walked out and saw managers of various departments at the entrance ofpany . He went ahead and asked, "What are you doing? Waiting for someone?¡± Fan Teng happen to be standing right in front of Jiang Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t be silly . Didn¡¯t we set up a date for a dinner at the Royal Tower together tonight, ba?¡± Jiang Qi tried to remember . . . hmm . . . it seems like such thing exist . The Imperial Building is a top-ss restaurant . Although it is a restaurant, it is veryrge . It is also a bit like a hotel . In addition to having a meal, there is room for guests to rest . It is estimated they considered about their drunken guests when they built the ce . Decorated with antiques, the dishes are also very delicious . The dishes are also very delicate, just like the royal dishes in the pce, but the only bad thing is that all the dishes came in small portion . With only two mouthfuls the food finished left only some of the carved decorations . Even if the tes were small, but it is expensive . People used to say : Scarcity increases value . TLN: w¨´ y¨« x¨© w¨¦i gu¨¬ - Scarcity increases value . So even if it is very expensive with small portion, there are still many people wille to enjoy . Most of this ces had be gathering venue for wealthy people . However, Jiang Qi did not like toe here, because when he first came with Ke Yan, he ordered a table full of these small tes . But after the dishes were finished, Jiang Qi felt that his stomach was still not full . At the end of the calctions, the staggering bill brought by the server, made Jiang Qi scared . Did the server made a mistake with his calctions ah? The bill was catching up to his monthly sry . Why should hee here and spent his whole sry but still came out hungry, ne? Okay he admits . In fact that day the bill was paid by Ke Yan but he still feels depressed thinking about it . That¡¯s why from that time, whenever someone invited him to eat, he never rmended them toe here . ¡° Hey . . . you shouldn¡¯t really have forgotten about it, right . ¡± ¡°Of course not, I remember . ¡± Jiang Qi refused to admit . ¡° See you acting this way, know you forgot about it, ba . Later we have to fine you to drink two more cups . ¡± ¡° I have not forgotten . ¡± ¡° Just give it up ah Manager Jiang . I see you had truly forgotten about this dinner, right . Even if you remember, you still have to drink two more cups as your punishment of beingte . ¡± Wang Pu interrupted . Jiang Qi surrendered . After all his lies has lose its meaning . ¡°Hey, Manager Wang came out . ¡± Jiang Qi turned to look . Wang Si Qi walked out of thepany with her little bag, and then looked at them at the corner of her eyes before treating them as air . They saw her leave in silence . When Wang Si Qi went away at a distance, someone only dared to voice out: " If only Manager Wang would care to join us to drink then it will be even greater . " Someone in the group ridiculed: ¡° Do you dare to stop and ask her, ba? I am not . ¡± ¡° Yeah, you¡¯re right . I have been working in thispany for so many years but she treats me like I didn¡¯t even existed in her eyes . ¡± ¡° Hey, there¡¯s no way ba . People has such a great beauty . Her ability to work also quite strong . Just in a few years, she can sit in the manager¡¯s position . Don¡¯t you know how fierce thepetition for that seat . She still have the means to move upward, indicates her resourcefulness, ba . ¡° How did you know she didn¡¯t became this great because of sleeping around?¡± These words were indecent, leaving everyone stunned silence . Then Jiang Qi opened his mouth: ¡° Impossible . If something like that happened, Ke Yan would have dismissed her earlier . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s words seeded in breaking up the silence . The person responsible on the indecent statement, Huang Shi Xiong quickly realized his improper remarks and echoed Jiang Qi¡¯s words: ¡° Yes . . yes it should be . Our president is so strict and terrifying, it¡¯s widely known to all . ¡± ¡° Yeah . . . it¡¯s true . ¡± Lin Zheng Rui followed and change the topic: "But, Jiang Qi ah, you are quite courageous . Even president¡¯s name can be called directly . I have been working in thepany for so many years, but still unable to call it . ¡± Jiang Qi smile . This is the reason he likes to be friends with Lin Zheng Rui . Although he likes to tter and the courage is so small, but sometimes he is most straightforward . Everyone arrived at the Imperial Building . The reservation was made for a private room before, so there was no need to queue up in the lobby waiting for someone else to finish the meal before they can get a space . Now they just need to enter . The Imperial Building is famous . As long as the ce is famous plus delicious taste of food, there will be more peopleing to eat . Because there¡¯s a lot of demand, people have to book the private room early . Even if the room was booked, because there are too many demands, the private rooms will be canceled if they don¡¯t arrive on time even if they just two minuteste . What is this called... Jiang Qi trying to sum up the experience in one go ~~~ to wait a long time, to spend a lot of money, to eat but still hungry, to dig your own suffering . ********************** Chapter 47.2 Chapter 47.2 Chapter 47 Part 2 - Seven Year¡¯s Itch Everyone walked into the private room, and each of them ordered a few dishes that they liked to eat or famously known here . With good food, how could there be no wine? So they ordered a few bottles of good wine as well . The dishes didn¡¯te up so fast but the wine came up first . Lin Zheng Rui opened two bottles of wine in one breath and when everyone cups was full, Huang Shi Xiong lead everyone to toast: "Come, don¡¯t say anything and drink this cup first . ¡± All the managers echoed, but Jiang Qi tried to stop them: ¡° Wait for the dishes toe and drink ba . Like this will be easy to drunk . ¡± Jiang Qi knows that he easily drunk, and he hasn¡¯t been drinking recently . So, drinking arge cup of wine maybe will left him intoxicated especially without a padded stomach . ¡°No, not allowed . Jiang Qi, if you don¡¯t speak, I almost forgotten we have to punish you to drink . We will drink a cup but you have to drink two cups right now . ¡± Ah? Jiang Qiint incessantly in his heart . His situation right now can simply be summarize as ~~~ You reap what you sow . TLN: Chinese idiom used were z¨¬ zu¨°ni¨¨, b¨´ k¨§ hu¨® . It was half of the phrase . The full phrase were ti¨¡n zu¨°ni¨¨, y¨®u k¨§ w¨¦i; z¨¬ zu¨°ni¨¨, b¨´ k¨§ hu¨® meaning - When Heaven sends cmities, there is hope of weathering them; when man brings them upon himself, there is no hope of escape . There¡¯s no way around it . So, under pelling force¡¯ of all the managers, Jiang Qi finished his two cups of punishment . Everybody looked at Jiang Qi drink the two cups finished before they started to chat with each other again . Lin Zheng Rui, who was sitting next to Jiang Qi, asked him: ¡°Are you okay . " ¡° I¡¯m okay . ¡± Jiang Qi shakes his head with somewhat nk expression . A momentter, the dishes were served . Jiang Qi quickly clipped the food and eat it slowly . He refused to be drunk and fully aware his own bottom line is not great . He¡¯s afraid once he drunk, he would said something regrettable . The dishes were delicious . Taking advantage of everyone¡¯s attention on chatting and drinking, Jiang Qi eat vigorously . En . . . sure enough . It was so delicious . ¡° Ai . . . I told you ah, this kind of wife, it was better not to be married with in the first ce . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at Huang Shi Xiong flushed face and knew this fe should have been drunk silly . And looking at the number of wine bottles in front of him, the amount he drank shouldn¡¯t be small either . Huang Shi Xiong continued his rambling: ¡° As they say a wife is not as good as woman outside . After marriage your wife will wait for you at home, tried to control you and made you listened to their words all the time . It was annoying . ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes . . . you¡¯re right . ¡± Several other people nodded in agreement . Jiang Qi frowned: "What are you talking about? Your wife stayed at home helping you to take care your family, why did you speak about them this way . " Huang Shi Xiong shook his head . " Manager Jiang, you don¡¯t know because you have not married . " "Yeah, it¡¯s true . Later when you got married, definitely your situation would be like this as well . You should take our words for it . " Wang Pu said . Jiang Qi¡¯s irritation wanted to burst out, but Lin Zheng Rui stuffed a cup of wine in his hand and said: ¡° Well, well . . . enough chatting, let¡¯s toast and continue to drink . ¡± ¡° Good! Everyone lets drink......¡± Do not know how many cups he had drank afterwards, Jiang Qi felt dizzy and wanted to go to the bathroom . Jiang Qi stood up and walked to open the door . Lin Zheng Rui saw that Jiang Qi was so drunk and blurred, quickly went and helped him out . " Manager Jiang, are you okay?" ¡° It¡¯s okay, no problem . ¡±Jiang Qi shook his head and rushed out urgently . ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Zheng Rui didn¡¯t drink much tonight, plus he¡¯s also a good drinker, so he¡¯s still sober at the moment . ¡°I am going to the washroom . ¡± ¡°There is a washroom in our private room . ¡± Jiang Qi shook his head: "Don¡¯t want this one . " ¡° Why?" Lin Zheng Rui was puzzled . " Because I want to use the washroom outside . " What kind of logic is this? Lin Zheng Rui had no choice but to help Jiang Qi go out . When Jiang Qi went inside the washroom, he waited outside, fearing that if Jiang Qi walk back alone he would wrongly enter into someone else private room . Jiang Qi came out very quick . His face appeared much better . Not as drunk as before . But looking good does not mean he¡¯s not drunk . Jiang Qi followed closely behind Lin Zheng Rui . Because there is a washroom inside the private room, the washroom outside is rtively far away . Two people walked around for a while to their private room, but when they nearly reach, Jiang Qi suddenly change his direction to another ce until Lin Zheng Rui had to pull his hand: ¡° Manager Jiang, it¡¯s over here . We¡¯re not going into that direction de . ¡± Jiang Qi break away from Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s hand and continue walking forward . ¡° I saw... I saw someone?¡± ¡° Who did you see?¡± Lin Zheng Rui looks at the same direction as Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes but there was no person in sight . ¡° Ke Yan!¡± ¡° President Ke? Our president?¡± ¡° En . ¡± ¡° Then . . . we had more reason for not going into that direction, ah . ¡± ¡° But why?¡± Jiang Qi looked at Lin Zheng Rui inexplicably, but all he can see are several figures shaking their heads side to side, making him own head dizzier . ¡° You also knew my legs would go all soft every time I saw President Ke . So it was better for us to avoid him . ¡± ¡° No! I want to go . ¡± Directly after speaking, he walked away . Chapter 47.3 Chapter 47.3 Chapter 47 Part 3 - Seven Year¡¯s Itch Lin Zheng Rui couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Qi from walking away with his persistent dodging to his blocking . Lin Zheng Rui sighed, rubbed his face and holding his own spleen to keep up with him . Why didn¡¯t he see that Jiang Qi was such a stubborn person before . Lin Zheng Rui went slower and almost lost Jiang Qi . When he found Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi was secretly kneeling on the corner . Don¡¯t know what he was looking at? Lin Zheng Rui curiously see what was Jiang Qi looking at and he found that Jiang Qi was peeking at... Ke Yan? In front of Ke Yan stood a man and a woman . That man Lin Zheng Rui also knows . That is the boss of Chang Cheng Group, Wei Chang Tian . The woman next to him should be his daughter . Lin Zheng Rui heard that Wei Chang Tian¡¯s daughter had just returned to the country recently afterpleting her study . What is her name? Is it Wei Wei? Looking at current scene, it should be he wants to introduce his daughter to Ke Yan . Lin Zheng Rui pulled out his already sparse hair . If he got caught spying, he will die very badly . No, it should be Jiang Qi and him . They will die very badly . In order to be on the safe side, Lin Zheng Rui thought that this time they should slipped away quickly . So he pulled Jiang Qi to go back: "Do not look, let¡¯s go quickly . If we were discovered, we will end up miserable, and maybe directly killed by president . " "Do not go, I don¡¯t want to go . " Jiang Qi mmed his hand on the wall and didn¡¯t want to move . "Why should I go?" ¡° Have you drunk too much and became stupid . If president interested in that woman, aren¡¯t we ruining their meeting?¡± ¡°What? Interested?¡± Ke Yan interested in her . Jiang Qi is so anxious to go ahead and demands for exnation while Lin Zheng Rui desperately trying to pull him back . " However, Lin Zheng Rui strength was notparable with Jiang Qi, plus Jiang Qi was drunk . So even using his brute force he failed to drag Jiang Qi back . Jiang Qi forcefully broke away from Lin Zheng Rui and walked over to the ce, but he found it was empty, people ne? Jiang Qi looked at Lin Zheng Rui and then looked around . Finally, he pulled Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s cor and asked: " Where are they? Why are they not here?" Lin Zheng Rui wiped the sweat flowing down his head . It was really too old to be scared . He couldn¡¯t even use his strength to support and almost copsed . "How should I know . Well, let¡¯s go back . Everyone still waiting for us to eat . " ¡°I must ask, I must find them out . ¡± ¡° Oh my mother... what on Earth happened . Why do you need to find our president?¡± ¡° To . . . to go home together . ¡± ¡° What?¡± Lin Zheng Rui did not listened clearly to what Jiang Qi was talking about . He only vaguely heard something about home? A big hup exited from Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth and he ignored Lin Zheng Rui before going to a private room and knocked on it¡¯s door incessantly . Someone opened the door from the inside and asked: ¡° Who are you?¡± Jiang Qi pushed that person aside and went in to look around . After he saw there¡¯s no Ke Yan, he went back out . ¡° Hey, answer me, who are you?" People inside the room were angered by Jiang Qi¡¯s behavior . Lin Zheng Rui quickly came over to ease the situation . " I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ah, he is drunk, please don¡¯t mind ah . ¡± After that, he quickly pull Jiang Qi away . ¡°I don¡¯t want to go . ¡± Jiang Qi struggled . ¡° Count me begging you ah, let¡¯s go ba . ¡± ¡° I don¡¯t want to, I have to find Ke Yan . ¡± ¡° President has something to do, and tomorrow you can find him at thepany, okay . ¡± ¡° Cannot! I must find him now . ¡± "You can¡¯t find him right now . " Lin Zheng Rui felt like he was going crazy . ¡° You¡¯re lying to me . ¡± Jiang Qi once again break away from Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s hand . When Lin Zheng Rui went to chase him, he lose sight on Jiang Qi¡¯s figure . After this, he would never drink with Jiang Qi again . This is what Lin Zheng Rui thought in his mind . Where should he go to find Jiang Qi? Lin Zheng Rui think about it and decided to wait at the same ce . Because Jiang Qi went in the wrong direction just now, and it is farther away from where Ke Yan¡¯s private room located . Lin Zheng Rui waited for a long time, but did not see Jiang Qi . Suddenly he felt like he needs to urinate . When he is preparing to go to the washroom, just turned around and he heard continuous knocking of the door not far away from where he was standing . This familiar knock on the door made Lin Zheng Rui turned his head . When he saw the person knocking on the door was Jiang Qi, the spirit of rxation suddenly became tense . Properly looking at it, is Jiang Qi knocking on the door of Ke Yan¡¯s private room? This time, Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s urine had totally shrunk back in . He quickly drag Jiang Qi away, hiding at the corner . The people inside the private room heard someone knocking on the door and they opened it . When they saw no one was outside, with a frowned the door was closed once again . Lin Zheng Rui rxed and took a sigh of relief . He pulled Jiang Qi to a bamboo hut, a ce where the guests can rest while waiting . Looking at Jiang Qi honestly sitting on the sofa inside, Lin Zheng Rui was surprised . How to change honest suddenly? However, it was good to have such an honest Jiang Qi since he really needs to pee . Lin Zheng Rui went into the washroom with a piece of mind, but after went out he began to copse once again . Where is Jiang Qi, ne? Didn¡¯t he just sit there honestly a moment ago? Lin Zheng Rui was stunned and once again sumbed to his fate, continue looking for Jiang Qi . Lin Zheng Rui was looking everywhere for Jiang Qi but after some time he still failed to find him . Don¡¯t tell me he already found Ke Yan, ba . Once he thinks about Ke Yan, Lin Zheng Rui could not help but think cowardly . If he saw Jiang Qi found Ke Yan, he would definitely avoid them . He cannot afford the thrill of running into Ke Yan because he might guess that both him and Jiang Qi were in the same group . If Jiang Qi disrupted Ke Yan¡¯s happy asion, he woulde to his door as well and give him a tragic death! Lin Zheng Rui couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling . Forget it, he should keep looking for Jiang Qi, ba . What if Jiang Qi has not found the president? He should just find Jiang Qi before he found Ke Yan, ba . Lin Zheng Rui made up his mind and began his search for Jiang Qi . While looking for him, he thought . . . this ce was quite awful . So many corners . When Lin Zheng Rui turned to another corner, he finally found himself back at the beginning . Is this a restaurant or a maze, ah . Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s face ckened . He still sit down and take a break, ba . Lin Zheng Rui holding his belly, nning to take a break . He is older, really not suitable for this tiring activity . Lin Zheng Rui wanted to go to the bamboo hut where Jiang Qi had rested before . When he was about to walk in, he saw there was a shadow inside . Then he saw it: Wow, young people nowadays are really bold . Lin Zheng Rui saw two young people kissing each other intensely inside . Both of them were sitting in the frontal view direction of the hut . Although there were bamboo blocking them from being clearly seen, but still some of the views leaked . Such as, he could see that one person was sitting on the sofa while another was sitting on the otherp . Both people were kissing intensely and Lin Zheng Rui hastily turned around . Somehow, the more he thinks about the scene he had just seen, the weirder he felt . Seems like the two people are male . He couldn¡¯t help but curiously taking another peek to confirm . Then he was scared silly . They are really male and that person sitting on the sofa seems a little bit like... President? Hey! ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õThis time, Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s mind really copsed! That person is President Ke, right? President Ke likes a man? I just saw president and his lover intimacy? I identally discovered president¡¯s secret? Would he kill me to prevent his secrets from being disclosed? Lin Zheng Rui discovered he was really miserable . Before, he was entangled by the crazy drunk Jiang Qi and had to look for him everywhere . Now, he has actually discovered president¡¯s secret . Speaking of Jiang Qi, he really don¡¯t know where that guy had run off to . Looks like he should quickly leave, ba . Lin Zheng Rui just turned around, when he heard Jiang Qi¡¯s voice . The voice sounded a little bit low and hoarse . Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s neck stiffened . Where is Jiang Qi? Behind him were... He he . . . ha ha, how could it be . . . Even when his heart in denial, he still take another look . His next thought was, that suit worn by the person sitting on thep of the president seemed to be worn by Jiang Qi today . . . Inside the hut, Jiang Qi sat on Ke Yan¡¯sp . The two face to face and kissed each other incessantly . Their lips and tongues entangled each other . When they finally separated, their lips were swollen red . Jiang Qi¡¯s lower body rubbed gently against Ke Yan . "Speak . . . who was that girl you met today . " ¡° It¡¯s President Wei¡¯s daughter . ¡± ¡° What is your rtionship with her? ¡± "I don¡¯t have any rtionship with her . Today¡¯s dinner was supposed to be with President Wei and several other people . I didn¡¯t expect her toe along . " ¡° Really?¡± ¡° En . " Ke Yan solemnly whispered and held Jiang Qi in his arms, preventing Jiang Qi from keep rubbing on him . "Little goblin, soon I won¡¯t be able to help it if you keep on grinding against me . " He said while biting on Jiang Qi¡¯s earlobe . " You can¡¯t help it, then don¡¯t bear it . I want it too . " "Good . " Ke Yan raised a smile and set Jiang Qi down on another sofa . When the two men walked out of the resting ce, Lin Zheng Rui quickly hid until he saw the two men walking away from the corner: "Oh my mother, what did I just saw?" Seems like I saw president and Jiang Qi together? After the passion, Jiang Qi was lying in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Not only he was not sleepy, he also seemed unusually spirited . Jiang Qi thought for a while: " Ke Yan, do you believe in the seven-years itch?" Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s sweaty head softly . ¡° It doesn¡¯t matter whether I believe it or not, this kind of thing will never happen to us . No matter how many years or decades, we would always be happy together . " ¡° En . Alright . " Jiang Qi¡¯s smile are full of happiness and satisfaction . Chapter 48.1 Chapter 48.1 Chapter 48 Part 1 - Differences The next day, Lin Zheng Rui woke up under the call of the rm clock . When he woke up, he stayed in the bed for a while to sober up . When his mind almost clear, he gets up and pick up a good cup of warm water prepared by his wife on the bedside . He suddenly feel a lot better . By the way, after he finished eating dinner with Jiang Qi and everyonest night, he came back first . Do not know what time everyone else went home . After washing, Lin Zheng Rui went downstairs to eat his wife¡¯s love breakfast . Reading newspaper while eating breakfast is Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s habit every morning . But today, he ate breakfast but didn¡¯t even taste anything . He read the newspaper but not even one word registered in his mind . Hey . . . that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right . Before he came backst night, he saw two young people kissing . He shakes his head recalling the scene . Young people nowadays ah, really bold . Fortunately, he don¡¯t know them . Otherwise, it must be very embarrassing if they are to meet in the future . After eating thest bite of his breakfast, Lin Zheng Rui went upstairs to change his clothes and getting ready for work . When he¡¯s inside the room, he didn¡¯t see any clothes being prepared by his wife . Lin Zheng Rui called out to her: " Wife, why didn¡¯t you help me prepare my clothes for today?" ¡° Wasn¡¯t it an off day today?" ¡° Is it?" Lin Zheng Rui try to remember, seems to be that¡¯s the case . Today is his day off . When Lin Zheng Rui realized he did not have to work today, he got back into the bed and hid inside the quilt . He remember what his mother used to tell him before: Being a man, one should never escape from difficulty . It must be resolve and don¡¯t shirk because you think it¡¯s too hard to settle . Lin Zheng Rui whispered to himself: " I can¡¯t do it . I saw what I shouldn¡¯t have seenst night . There¡¯s so many people in the world, but why should I saw the president ah . . . . " "What to do... what to do...¡± Lin Zheng Rui stayed inside the room and keep repeating ¡®what to do¡¯ over and over again on his mouth . When Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s wife came in, she heard him saying the same sentence and asked: ¡°What happened? What do you mean by that? It won¡¯t be that you¡¯ve been fired, ba . " Lin Zheng Rui looks at his wife in a bad mood . ¡°How could they fired me . ¡± Words that came out from his mouth were as such but inside he was definitely did not think so: ¡°Maybe I really have to be fired . ¡± Mrs Lin listened to Lin Zheng Rui in shocked: " What¡¯s going on? Your work didn¡¯t turned out well?" ¡° No . " Lin Zheng Rui sat on the bedside and wiped his pale face . "I saw something that should not be seen . ¡± ¡° What thing? Company¡¯s trade secret?" Mrs . Lin also sit next to Lin Zheng Rui . Lin Zheng Rui looked at his wife, speechless . "Your imagination is very rich . " ¡° Then, what was the problem . Tell me quickly, ah . ¡± ¡°I saw president of mypany and a department manager together . ¡± Mrs . Lin turned lively: "Is that department manager good looking? It is a demon-like type, or a pure type?" " Wife, we are talking about my business here . " Lin Zheng Rui was quite speechless on his wife¡¯s behavior . " Oh, yeah . Did your president find out that you¡¯ve seen him?" ¡° It should be . " Lin Zheng Rui remember that although he had hid well, he always felt that president seems to see himself . ¡° Maybe he does not see you? You don¡¯t have to be alone thinking nervously about something that might not happen . " " I hope so . ¡± " Right, does that woman looks good?" Mrs . Lin apparently has not forgotten to gossip once again . Looking at Mrs . Lin like this, Lin Zheng Rui couldn¡¯t help but to join in the fun: ¡°That department manager is a man . ¡± ¡° Ah?¡± . . . When Jiang Qi woke up, he found himself in the hotel . After being dazed for two seconds, he remembered that he encountered Ke Yanst night . At the same time, the strong smell of sex in the room assaulted his nose . There were used condoms thrown on the floor . He couldn¡¯t help but blushed . Last night they were too intense . Ke Yan who was still sleeping next to him was awakened by Jiang Qi . He woke up and asked him in a hoarse voice: " What happened?" "Get up and open the window to ventte the room . " " En . " His mouth agreed but his body turned to hug Jiang Qi . ¡° Last night, it was you who seduced me first . " ¡° Am not!" Jiang Qi try to think along the fragments of memory he retain aboutst night, but he did not remember it was him who first seduce Ke Yan . "Right, I seems to remember before I found you, you were together with someone . Who was it? Was it Fan Teng? Manager Lin? Or . . . " "Well, no need to think about it . Today, we are not going home . " Ke Yan said . "Do not go back? Then, where are we going?" "Go up the mountain . " "Ah? Going to climb up the mountain?" "No, of course not . And are you sure you can climb up the mountain in this condition?" Ke Yan patted Jiang Qi¡¯s backside and continued: " We drive up . ¡± Jiang Qi stopped Ke Yan¡¯s hand from continuing: ¡° Honestly . " ¡°Well, okay . Come on, get up and take a shower . " " You hug me . " " Okay . " Ke Yan chuckled, bent over and hugged Jiang Qi . ¡° Why do we have to go to the mountain?¡± Jiang Qi asked inside the car . ¡° Go there to rx . ¡± ¡° Howe suddenly going there to rx? Have you been really tired recently?¡± ¡° Today, Mo Lu and Ma Tong came back . They are waiting for us there, in Yang Shao Yu newly bought house . ¡± ¡° They are back? Why didn¡¯t I know . ¡± ¡° I also knew about it during dinnerst night . I wanted to tell you after I get home but I didn¡¯t expect to find you drunk there . ¡± " I forgot I had an appointment with themst night . " ¡° Let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy things first . ¡± " Buy what?" ¡° Buying food . There should be nothing over there . ¡± ¡° Ah, right . I should cook for them today . It seems like they had never eaten something l cooked before . ¡± ¡°......okay . ¡± Chapter 48.2 Chapter 48.2 Chapter 48 Part 2 - Differences Jiang Qi is nning what to buy in his head, but it seems there¡¯s only two types of dishes he can cook with it . Hmm, no problem . He still got a few recipes that he had learned with his mother before . He can try it today ba . They reach supermarket and Jiang Qi push a shopping cart: ¡° Let¡¯s go to the vegetables section first, ba . ¡± ¡° En . ¡± Ke Yan took over the cart from Jiang Qi and followed closely behind, making it easier for Jiang Qi to buy the veggies . The two walked out of the supermarket and once inside the car Ke Yan looked at so many things they bought and asked: " How can you do so many dishes? Why didn¡¯t I know . " ¡° Previously learned from my mother, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to cook it for you yet . " Since Aunt Li had the kitchen all wrapped up, Jiang Qi was embarrassed to get into it and show his cooking skill in front of her . " Jiang Qi has not cooked on his own for a long time, so it is inevitable that he is a little excited . He went inside the car and fastens his seat belt . Later, he has been immersed in thinking about how to make all the dishes . Ke Yan watch as Jiang Qi turned excited, and think this is how he should always be . Jiang Qi¡¯s emotion was a bit nerve-racking in the past couple of days and Ke Yan had it in his eyes . No, it was more like even without looking his heart can feel his uneasiness . Jiang Qi¡¯s feeling seems insecure recently . It can be said that he felt insecure about him . Taking a deep breath Ke Yan made a decision . It seems that he has to do something to eliminate Jiang Qi insecure heart as soon as possible . When the two arrived, it was already noon and the time for lunch . But they saw no one inside the mountain vi . ¡° Where¡¯s everyone? Why there¡¯s no one here?¡± Jiang Qi put down the ingredients in his hands . ¡° They¡¯re sleeping . ¡± Suddenly there was a voice behind Jiang Qi answering his question . Jiang Qi was surprised and then he turned around . It was actually Ma Tong . Only Ma Tong had the power to terrify him every time . ¡°Why are you not sleeping, have you keep up with the time difference?¡± Jiang Qi asked . Ma Tong shakes her head: ¡° I¡¯ve slept enough . ¡± ¡°What about Yang Shao Yu? Why is he still asleep? ¡± ¡°He worked overtimest night . ¡± Ke Yan took the rest of the things they bought inside . Jiang Qi nodded . ¡° Ma Tong, I am going to cook for our lunch today . What do you want to eat?" ¡° Lemon fish . ¡± ¡° I don¡¯t know . . . . ¡± ¡° Ma Po Tofu . ¡± ¡° . . . . . . . . . . I¡¯m going to prepare for the meal first . ¡± Jiang Qi take out ingredients he needs and start to wash it . Ke Yan saw this situation and cannot bear to see him hard to work . He strokes Jiang Qi¡¯s hair and helped him to wash the ingredients together . The process of cooking with Jiang Q still makes Ke Yan difficult to forget . The two have been together for so many years, and there were a lot of times when they cook together . Every time, Ke Yan¡¯s back will be drenched in sweat . Jiang Qi peeled the washed potatoes with a peeling knife and put it on the cutting board . Then, he lifted the kitchen knife high up and cut them in half . Jiang Qi used a lot of strength to cut the potato and the kitchen knife was less than few centimeters away from his hand holding the potato . Then, Jiang Qi cut the potato into small slices and every time he cut it, he almost bring the knife to his fingers . Moreover, Jiang Qi¡¯s strength was quite strong every time the knife went down . Ke Yan did not dare to stop him at this time . He was afraid that Jiang Qi would cut his fingers as soon as he¡¯s distracted . When Jiang Qi finished cutting a potato, Ke Yan had already felt that his back was a little wet . He was drenched in sweat by Jiang Qi . Ke Yan prevented Jiang Qi from trying to cut another potato . ¡° Let me cut it . ¡± ¡° Ah? Why? It¡¯s okay . Just let me cut it . You are not familiar with cutting vegetables . What should I do if you cut your fingerster . " ¡° The unfamiliar person is you . ¡± ¡° How can it be . I have been cutting veggies so many years and nothing ever happened . ¡± ¡°I will cut the vegetables and you can start cook at the same time . So the speed will be faster . " ¡° Then . . . okay ba . " In this way, Jiang Qi is cooking while Ke Yan cutting the vegetables . The speed really went much quicker . Although Ke Yan does not often cut veggies, but it is much better than Jiang Qi . At least when Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan cutting vegetables, he won¡¯t be scared until the cold sweat came . After the cooperation of two people, the dishes were quickly done . If there were no fault during cooking process such as the burnt stir-fry vegetables with a lot of salt added and too much sugar for the meat which being cooked into ck lumps, perhaps all these dishes would have been perfect . After the meal was prepared, Mo Lu and Yang Shao Yu came down from upstairs . Mo Lu asked: " Did you cooked these dishes?" " En . " Jiang Qi helped Ke Yan to bring the dishes to the table . " Wow, this is the first time I saw Ke Yan¡¯s cooking . " Yang Shao Yu said . " Yeah . " Mo Lu nodded . " Not what I did . " " Then . . all these were cooked by Jiang Qi?" " En . " " These dishes, ...... hmm, the color looks good . " Mo Lu looked at the dishes on the table and her appetite suddenly gone . There are five dishes on the table and she only recognized three of them . One is cabbage, one is potatoes and the other one is a soup . But she do not know what kind of soup is that . " Can we eat all these dishes?" Yang Shao Yu felt that the dishes were too ugly and he was sceptical whether it can be safely eaten . " Sit down and eat . " Ke Yan leading them to sit . All of them sit at the table . Ke Yan was the first to pick up the chopsticks and took a piece of ck and hard block of supposed to be red braised pork ribs, that Jiang Qi cooked into his mouth . Mo Lu with the few people waited for Ke Yan to swallow the dish and saw he did not spit it back out . Then they saw Ke Yan¡¯s face did not turned ugly, so their mind begin to believe although the appearance of the dishes were too ugly, the taste are very good . You should know that Ke Yan this person, would never eat the second bite of an unptable dish . And when Ke Yan deemed that the dishes were unptable, for a few of them the taste of that dishes were actually delicious . With Ke Yan as the leader, Yang Shao Yu also picked up his chopsticks . Aside from Jiang Qi and Ke Yan, a few other people took a piece of the ck block into their mouth, and immediately spit it out afterwards . " What is this thing, can we really eat it?" Yang Shao Yuint after he spit the nasty thing out . " It¡¯s was salty and spicy, and it¡¯s hard to bite, just like a block of ck charcoal . " Mo Lu spoke after Yang Shao Yu . " . . . . . . . " Ma Tong did not say anything, just took the water and drink it . " Is it so unptable?" Jiang Qi also caught a piece to eat . " It¡¯s not bad ah . Just taste a little strange only . " " We eat ours . " Ke Yan clip the potato dish into Jiang Qi¡¯s bowl . " Okay . " " Did both of you have problem with your taste ah . And, you Ke Yan, are you really Ke Yan ba?" Mo Lu watch them with an unbelievable eyes . " Previously when we ate the five-star chef¡¯s dishes, Ke Yan said it was unptable . " Yang Shao Yu remembered when he ordered a meal for Ke Yan before, and suddenly felt sorry for the chefs . " . . . . . . . . . . " Ma Tong was speechless . Jiang Qi : " . . . . . . . . . " Ke Yan : " . . . . . . . . . " Both of them continue to eat and did not care for them . After a while, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were almost finished, only Yang Shao Yu and both of them continue to eat . Why? Because if they don¡¯t eat, they can only be hungry . Jiang Qi only bought these vegetables and meat, and did not buy any bread or any misceneous items . The potatoes and cabbage on the table were all eaten by Jiang Qi and Ke Yan . The rest of the dishes were not moved . It should be known that Jiang Qi¡¯s best dish was cabbage and potatoes . Here, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were veryfortable, while Lin Zheng Rui there had a diarrhea . He can¡¯t even get out from the toilet in his house, and Mrs . Lin was anxious to give him medicine: " There is no meeting, how did you get diarrhea again . " Well, in fact Lin Zheng Rui was thinking about Ke Yan and scared himself into diarrhea once again . Chapter 49.1 Chapter 49.1 Chapter 49 Part 1 - Visiting Patient Holiday always passed quickly and in a blink of an eye two days were gone . Jiang Qi had a wonderful time ying around in these two days while Lin Zheng Rui also had a wonderful time with his stomach in the toilet . Mrs . Lin looked at his husband, Lin Zheng Rui going out to work with concern . She hope that he would not scare others . Lin Zheng Rui got into the elevator and met his neighbor who lived next to his house and greeted her: " Going to the market ah . " ¡° Yeah . . . ah . . . " The neighbor looked at Lin Zheng Rui in horror, but Lin Zheng Rui didn¡¯t realized her eyes and went straight out . Lin Zheng Rui touched his stomach and remember his two days spending time in the toilet because he diarrhea . If today he¡¯s still diarrhea, he would definitely admits to the hospital . Don¡¯t know if the president will fire him today . With that, his imagination runs wild . Ke Yan will call him to the officeter and with his cold face, he will threaten him: " If you dare let someone know about this secret, I will kill you . " Lin Zheng Rui couldn¡¯t help but shuddered . He should not resorted to murder, right? But still I better not go to work . Lin Zheng Rui turned around to go back, but after he took two steps he stopped . Maybe president didn¡¯t see him like his wife said? If like that, it would be more suspicious when he is absent today, right? Lin Zheng Rui thought was finally settle and he stop shaking . Then, he immediately goes to work . Although inside he agreed with Mrs . Lin¡¯s words, but when Lin Zheng Rui reached his workce, he still couldn¡¯t help but be afraid . However, even if he¡¯s afraid he needs to go in . Lin Zheng Rui found that when he entered thepany, everyone stared at him with sympathy in their eyes . They were also looking at him in horror and with a sense of misfortune . What happened in the end? Why did they look at him like that, Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s heart was shaken . Don¡¯t tell me . . . Lin Zheng Rui rushed to the personnel notification column . Is he really being fired? Lin Zheng Rui looked at the entire notice board and did not see any notice to expel him . Then, why were they looking at him like that? When Lin Zheng Rui was puzzled, Jiang Qi patted him on the shoulder: " Manager Lin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Lin Zheng Rui looked at Jiang Qi strangely . When he saw Jiang Qi looked calm, he knew Jiang Qi did not know that he saw them kissing . Now, when Lin Zheng Rui see Jiang Qi, he couldn¡¯t help but think of that night . He never expected a serious person like Jiang Qi would be together with the president . And the rtionship is so good . That¡¯s why Jiang Qi has no sense of crisis during meeting and no wonder he can even sleep that time . ¡° Jiang Qi see Lin Zheng Rui was staring at him with a strange look and couldn¡¯t help but asked: " What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?" ¡° No . ¡± Lin Zheng Rui shakes his head but still staring at Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi was ufortable with him, then he transferred the topic: " Manager Lin, your face is very difficult to see, is it... you again diarrhea, ba?" ¡° Hmm . It took two days before it¡¯s finally gone . " Jiang Qi was shocked: " So serious? Did you went to see a doctor?" " I went, but it was useless . " " You . . . " Lin Zheng Rui wants to ask Jiang Qi about him and Ke Yan but he just opened his mouth and almost immediately closed it back . I nearly walk right into the trap . " Yes?" " Nothing . I¡¯m going back to my office to rest for a while . " " Oh . " Lin Zheng Rui arrived at his office . After a while, his secretary went in and said that the president told him to go up . Lin Zheng Rui listened to his secretary and his stomach started to hurt . Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shivers . When Lin Zheng Rui entered Ke Yan¡¯s office, Ke Yan was looking at the documents . When Lin Zheng Rui came in, he did not speak . Lin Zheng Rui looked at Ke Yan who disyed his signature cold expression . I don¡¯t know what Jiang Qi likes about this guy . Even though Ke Yan is handsome and wealthy, but looking at this cold face all day long wouldn¡¯t it be tiring? Moreover, Lin Zheng Rui does not think that Jiang Qi was fascinated by Ke Yan¡¯s money . He is not that kind of person . Does it based only on his good looks? Lin Zheng Rui was lost in his thoughts when Ke Yan finally talk: ¡°Manager Lin . ¡± Lin Zheng Rui was startled and replied: " Yes . " Ke Yan closed the documents and speak . " That day you saw it, right . " ¡° Saw... what did I saw?¡± ¡° You saw me with Jiang Qi . ¡± " I didn¡¯t, no . . . no . . . no, I didn¡¯t see anything . " " Are you sure . " Ke Yan looked at Lin Zheng Rui coldly," but I saw you in the corner that day . " " You are wrong . " Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s voice sounds a little bit shaky and unconvincing . " Manager Lin . . . you have been working in thepany for many years . So, you should know I¡¯m not good at being patient . ¡± Under Ke Yan threatening statements , Lin Zheng Rui can¡¯t keep going ying dumb . ¡° I . . . . although I saw a little bit, I won¡¯t tell those things to anyone . ¡± ¡° It doesn¡¯t matter if you let others know, but don¡¯t let Jiang Qi know first . ¡± ¡° Why?¡± Lin Zheng Rui curiously asked . " In thepany, Jiang Qi¡¯s rtionship with you is very good . Please don¡¯t alienate him . If he knew, his heart would be hurt . " Lin Zheng Rui has never seen such a gentle expression on Ke Yan . Is his gentleness was reserve only for Jiang Qi? When he speaks of Jiang Qi, does Ke Yan knows that his expression has always been different . His face became so gentle, even his whole body was shrouded in this gentle aura . Completely different from his usual self, where everyone did not dare to get any closer to him . Because of that, after a time passed, Ling Zheng Rui¡¯s mind suddenly turned brave . ¡° Humph . ¡± Lin Zheng Rui snorted and turned towards the door . He grabbed the doorknob and turned his head . " I, Lin Zheng Rui is not such a person . I am good with Jiang Qi just because I want to be good with him, and it has nothing to do with his sexuality . " When he finished, he went out and closed the door with a loud bang . Ke Yan looked at Lin Zheng Rui who went out with attitude and smiled . Perhaps he was too protective of Jiang Qi, but because he loves him, he really didn¡¯t want his heart to be hurt . Lin Zheng Rui ¡¯smoothly¡¯ walked out from Ke Yan¡¯s office and went into the elevator under the eyes of several Ke Yan¡¯s secretaries . In front of their eyes, his figure was straight and confident . But when the elevator door closed, Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s legs unable to bear the pressure and soften . Sitting on the floor, gasping for air, he still have a lingering fear about his actions just now . Have you eaten leopard gall ah, brother? And what did the president said ah, what did he actually said ah? Finished . . . I¡¯m dead... Ke Yan would definitely send someone to finish him off . TLN : ch¨© xi¨®ng x¨©n b¨¤ozi d¨£n - to eat bear heart and leopard gall (idiom) - to pluck up some courage Lin Zheng Rui was so soft on the floor that he couldn¡¯t stand up even until the elevator reached his destination . Later, how did he get up? He was literally picked up by the doctor rushing to the scene, and finally sent to the hospital . What was the reason for being sent to the hospital? Because his diarrhea was too fierce, so with intense stimtion and stress, his conditions suddenly worsen . It consumed the remaining strength of his body leading to his sudden exhausted state . Chapter 49.2 Chapter 49.2 Chapter 49 Part 2 - Visiting Patient So, Lin Zheng Rui was sent to the hospital with sympathetic eyes of everyone . Later, do not know how the rumors circled around, the reason why Lin Zheng Rui was admitted to the hospital was because president Ke was too terrible . Of course, these reasons weren¡¯t actually valid, and it even ounts for the majority of the problem . Knowing that Lin Zheng Rui was hospitalized, Jiang Qi was going to visit him to represent his department . So, he called Ke Yan to tell him about it . Jiang Qi packed up his work to go out . Walking towards the entrance of thepany, he saw a familiar car outside . He went closer and Ke Yan lowered his car window and said: ¡° Manager Jiang, where are you going?¡± ¡° Know, still asked . ¡± TLN: m¨ªngzh¨©-g¨´w¨¨n - (idiom) ask while knowing the answer ¡° Are you going to visit Manager Lin? Then, I¡¯ll go together with you . ¡± TL: Ke Yan is so cute ying dumb! Haha... I can actually imagine Jiang Qi¡¯s expression . ¡° He will be very scared once he saw you, so it¡¯s better for you not to go . ¡± Jiang Qi whispered this sentence to Ke Yan . He did not dare to speak out loud, afraid of being heard . ¡° Well, then I¡¯ll just send you there and will not go up with you . ¡± ¡° Alright, then you wait . . . . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s words have not finished, and he was suddenly interrupted by a voice . Wang Si Qi leisurely walked over: ¡° Manager Jiang, who are you talking to?¡± ¡° I . . . " Jiang Qi was about to reply, when he was again blocked . Wang Si Qi seems to have just discovered Ke Yan, so she interrupted Jiang Qi¡¯s words . " Oh, president also here . What are you talking about?I seem to hear Manager Lin¡¯s name from your conversation . Are you going to visit Manager Lin?¡± ¡° En . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded in a depressed manner . ¡° What a coincidence . I am also nning to visit him . I didn¡¯t expect we would be going in the same direction . " She was deliberately insinuating that since they all be going to the same ce, they should not let her to take another car alone, ba . ¡° Then, let¡¯s go together ba . ¡± Jiang Qi invited Wang Si Qi, but Wang Si Qi was looking straight at Ke Yan, as if waiting for his invitation . Just as she expected, Ke Yan speaks to them both: ¡° Get on the car, ba . ¡± Wang Si Qi beamed with joy listening to Ke Yan¡¯s invitation . Jiang Qi became even more depressed but it¡¯s not due to being ignored by Wang Si Qi . Instead, he was depressed thinking about Ke Yan¡¯s ability to attract peach blossom . Getting into the car, Wang Si Qi was thinking this time she definitely wants to sit right next to Ke Yan . But to her surprised, Jiang Qi who was standing next to her quickly get into the car and sat on the deputy seat . Wang Si Qi stunned for a second before she finally reacting . She quickly got into the car because she was afraid Ke Yan would immediately drive away . While on the car sitting at the back seat, she couldn¡¯t help but cursed Jiang Qi multiple times in her heart . Wang Si Qi sat behind and stared at Jiang Qi hatefully . In her heart, she secretly condemned Jiang Qi as an unconscionable person . As a man, not only he didn¡¯t help her to open the door, he even snatched the front seat from a woman . In addition, didn¡¯t he knows that the seat should be seated by the hostess of the family . Humph, her heart was freezing cold . However, after a while, Wang Si Qi¡¯s mood is getting better . It¡¯s just the right time to take advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to get in touch with Ke Yan . It also allows Ke Yan to see her as a kind-hearted, gentle and good-natured person . Three people sat in the car in silence . After a while, Ke Yan asked in a casual manner: " What do you want to buy for Manager Lin . " " Porridge . " "Flower . " Two words were heard at the same time . Porridge was Jiang Qi¡¯s while Wang Si Qi wanted to buy flowers . Ke Yan originally wanted to ask Jiang Qi, but he forgot there¡¯s another person inside the car . So, he got two replies at the same time . Jiang Qi and Wang Si Qi were a little bit awkward . Ke Yan didn¡¯t realize the turmoil inside both of their hearts, instead he found that Jiang Qi only said a word and stop . So, he made a suggestion: " Let¡¯s go to the medicated porridge shop that we¡¯ve eaten before, okay . " ¡° En . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded . In order to ease their awkwardness, he asked: " Manager Wang wants to buy flowers, right . I remember there seems to be a flower shop nearby that shop . ¡± ¡° He he... then I will go there and buy it, ba . " Jiang Qi bought a medicated porridge for vital health, while Wang Si Qi bought arge bouquet of white flowers . Three people finally reached the hospital . Jiang Qi and Wang Si Qi both walked out of the car, while Ke Yan still sitting inside . Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan had no intention to get off and said: " Let¡¯s go together, ba . " " Just now you told me Manager Lin will be afraid when he see me, right?" Looking at Ke Yan slightly raised eyebrows, Jiang Qi knew that he was deliberately teasing himself . Jiang Qi gently pinched of Ke Yan¡¯s palm . ¡° Hmm . . . do not tease me . Follow me to visit him, okay . " Ke Yan had always been petting whenever Jiang Qi was acting spoiled . Because Jiang Qi was talking to Ke Yan on his side of the window and their voices were small, even if Wang Si Qi tried hard to listen, she couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about . Nevertheless, Wang Si Qi felt happy because Ke Yan decided to go up with them . They walked in and Ke Yan took over the pot of medicated porridge from Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . Ke Yan¡¯s gesture made Wang Si Qi dissatisfied . Can¡¯t such a big man hold a pot of porridge himself? Why did Ke Yan had to help him to hold it . Then, Wang Si Qi¡¯s sight falls on the flowers nestled in her arms . If she knew something like this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t buy flowers . Maybe if she bought other things, Ke Yan would have help her instead . Just because of this flowers, and it is to be given to the patient, so Ke Yan thinks it is not convenient to help her hold . Dear Miss Wang, even if it is convenient, Ke Yan will never ever help you, oh . So, please stop being delusional . ¡° Let¡¯s go in . ¡± Jiang Qi push the door of Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s ward . ¡° Okay . ¡± Ke Yan agreed and went in together . Jiang Qi put his porridge on the table . " Manager Lin, I bought some porridge for you . Have a taste . It was medicated, so it will help to improve your health . " ¡° Well, okay . " Lin Zheng Rui called out to Mrs . Lin: ¡°Wife . ¡± " I am here, what happened?" Mrs . Lin walked in from the door and saw Lin Zheng Rui was surrounded by few good-looking people . Then she looked at her husband and looked at the two handsome guy . Mrs . Lin gave herself a facepalm... simply too shameful topare . Seeing his wife¡¯s action, Lin Zheng Rui was speechless for a second . Then, he continued: " President and my colleagues came to visit me . " " Hey, this must be President Ke, right . Hello, hello . " Mrs . Lin smiled and shake her hands with Ke Yan . Ke Yan nodded and smiled at Mrs . Lin, although the arched was small . Mrs . Lin greeted Wang Si Qi, who was holding flowers, and took the flowers from her hand and said thank you . Then she saw Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi greeted Mrs . Lin, and Mrs . Lin smiled and nodded . Oh my, two handsome guys, what a great view . After a few people greeted each other, Mrs . Lin asked them to sit down . When she wants to wash the fruit, Wang Si Qi thought it was an opportunity to show her virtuous side . She stood up again and offered to help: ¡° Mrs . Lin, let me help you as well . " Mrs . Lin had originally refused, but looking at Wang Si Qi¡¯s determination, she had to acquiescence . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan chatted with Lin Zheng Rui . Although Lin Zheng Rui was afraid of Ke Yan, and afraid to see Ke Yan¡¯s cold face, but because Jiang Qi was there as well, that feeling lessen . Therefore their conversation runs smoothly, although most of the times he was talking with Jiang Qi . After chatting for a while, Lin Zheng Rui was thirsty and took a ss of water to drink . As he drinks, he looked at Jiang Qi . Before he would never imagine Jiang Qi would be together with Ke Yan . It¡¯s such an incredible things . Wang Si Qi took the washed fruit out and put it on the table . Then, she took a lychee and give it to Ke Yan . " Try it . It tastes so sweet . " Ke Yan took the lychee, peeled off the skin and handed it to Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . Jiang Qi automatically ate the lychee . After eating, he suddenly realized they were outside, and there were others present . Wang Si Qi¡¯s eyes and Mrs . Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise . Jiang Qi spit out the fruit¡¯s nucleus and said awkwardly: "Ha, ha, ha, Ke Yan doesn¡¯t like to eat sweet things, so . . . " Wang Si Qi listened with an awkward face and then she realized she was out of order and quickly smiled . While Mrs . Lin surprised because she realized that Jiang Qi should be the person whose her husband refer as President Ke¡¯s lover . " Haha, I heard Jiang Qi and President Ke¡¯s friendship was very good when you were in college . I didn¡¯t expect your rtionship to be so good for so many years . " Lin Zheng Rui also yed along to help Jiang Qi ease the atmosphere . " Hmm yes, we are very good . " Jiang Qi nodded . What about Ke Yan? He was watching Jiang Qi looking nervous and trying his best to provide an exnation . At the moment, he was thinking... he is so cute! In the ward, five people each with their own thoughts but they chatted happily for a long time afterwards . Chapter 50.1 Chapter 50.1 Chapter 50 Part 1 - Eating Together They had already chatted for quite some time, so Jiang Qi thinks they should go back and let Lin Zheng Rui continue to rest . As they came out of the hospital, they found that the sky was already dark . They obviously had forgotten the time as they chatted just now . Wang Si Qi looked at the sky and turned to look at Ke Yan . Then she opened a suggestion: "It¡¯s already time for dinner . How about we have a meal together before we go back . ¡± The two did not have any opinion on Wang Si Qi¡¯s proposal, so the three of them got on board of Ke Yan¡¯s car and went to the restaurant . Meanwhile in the ward at the hospital, Lin Zheng Rui was thinking about Wang Si Qi . He was not surprised that Ke Yan wille to see himself . Of course, if it was before, he will be very surprise, but since he knew Ke Yan and Jiang Qi are together, he didn¡¯t feel it was a strange thing . But, Wang Si Qi is different . They are not friends . In the past, Wang Si Qi rarely care about others in thepany . That¡¯s why he was surprised to see her came for a visit . Yes, it¡¯s really weird! Oh . . . Lin Zheng Rui remembered one thing . He seems to hear a rumor before . He heard, Wang Si Qi seems interested in President Ke but he didn¡¯t know if it was true . If it¡¯s true, does Jiang Qi knows he has a rival? It seems like he has to find an opportunity to remind him about this matter . Mrs . Lin sat on the side and saw her husband was lost in thought, she couldn¡¯t help but smacked Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s big fat belly: ¡° What are you thinking about?" ¡° Nothing, I didn¡¯t think about anything . ¡± Mrs . Lin looked at Lin Zheng Rui with disbelief . Lin Zheng Rui faced the other side, trying to ignore his wife . Back to the other side, the three of them are discussing the ce to have a dinner together . Ke Yan was weighing the options and finally said: ¡° Our location right now quite near to Meng Qing¡¯s restaurant . How about going there to eat?¡± Jiang Qi nodded and agreed, but suddenly he remembered Wang Si Qi was inside the car as well, so he had to ask her: " Manager Wang, is it okay with you? Or do you have any other restaurant you wish to go . " ¡° It¡¯s fine with me . " Wang Si Qi wants to use this opportunity to know Ke Yan better . His preference to eating and what restaurant he likes to go to . Just now, Ke Yan seems to mention a person¡¯s name? Maybe it¡¯s Ke Yan¡¯s friend, so she needs to take this opportunity to brush her presence in his circles as well . Ke Yan drove to Meng Qing¡¯s restaurant . Wang Si Qi out of the car and looked at the restaurant¡¯s design . The interior was good and it looks rather elegant . Jiang Qi stand at one side calling Meng Qing . "Hey, Meng Qing, I¡¯ming to your restaurant right now for dinner . " Wang Si Qi listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s conversation but she couldn¡¯t hear what the other party said . While Jiang Qi just smiled and replied: "Okay, no problem . " When the phone call ended, Ke Yan also arrived from the carpark . " What happened?" Ke Yan asked Jiang Qi . " It¡¯s nothing . I¡¯m just waiting for you . I called Meng Qing but he said that he is not in the restaurant right now . He told us to eat and let him pay the bill . ¡± ¡° En, then let¡¯s go in . ¡± Wang Si Qi looked at the back of the two people walking in with resentment . Even though in reality they were a group of three person, but she seems to be unconsciously excluded from their spheres from the beginning . She even believe, they would walk into the restaurant together and forgotten all about her . When Jiang Qi and Ke Yan saw Wang Si Qi was way behind, they turned back waiting for her . Fortunately these guys still remember her existence . Wang Si Qi was happy and immediately keep up with them . Wang Si Qi looked at the restaurant¡¯s interior with approval . It was well decorated . This restaurant was opened by Meng Qing and his brother . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan oftene here to eat . Employees in the restaurant basically recognized them both and they knew this two guys has great rtionship with their boss . Every time theye, their boss Meng Qing will personally entertain them to eat . So, the waiter took them to theirmonly used private room . Then, the three sat down with the menu . Both Jiang Qi and Ke Yan ordered a te of steak while Wang Si Qi did not like to eat beef so she ordered fish and chips . When the waiter was about to retire, Jiang Qi added: " Please give me a bowl of white rice as well . Thank you . " ¡° Okay, please wait a moment sir . " Even though ordering a bowl of rice while eating steak sounds weird, the waiter didn¡¯t show strange expression against his request . But Wang Si Qi looked at Jiang Qi strangely . Jiang Qi was oblivious to her reaction and said: " I am going to the washroom . " ¡° En . ¡± Ke Yan voiced an acknowledgement . Wang Si Qi was happy when she heard Jiang Qi was going to the washroom . The thought of being alone with Ke Yan makes her extremely excited . Jiang Qi just step out of the door and Wang Si Qi already started her n for Ke Yan . " President, can I call your name instead?" ¡° En . ¡± ¡° Ke Yan, do you like to eat steak? It seems to be your rtionship with Manager Jiang is really good . Both of you had known for so many years, even your taste in food had grown simr . ¡± They have been eating together on the same table for so many years, how could they not be simr? So, Ke Yan agreed while he nodded his head: " Yes, we have been eating together for so many years already . " Wang Si Qi was a little bit envious of Jiang Qi, because he had been eating together with Ke Yan for so many years . While smiling, Wang Si Qi continue to chat: ¡° If my calctions are correct, you and Manager Jiang had known each other almost 6 or 7 years, right . ¡± Ke Yan looked at Wang Si Qi strangely . "I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite clear about our rtionship . " It¡¯smon for employees in thepany to know about him and Jiang Qi as ssmates and friends, but with an exception of Yang Shao Yu, no other person who knew how many years have they met each other . ¡° Oh, I also listen to what others say . ¡± Wang Si Qi smiled very gently . ¡° Hmm . ¡± ¡° Oh yeah,st time I saw you drinking coffee . I also like it very much . So, what type of coffee do you often enjoy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I particrly like . I just drink coffee asionally, not so often . ¡± ¡° Oh . ¡± Wang Si Qi was out of idea on what to say and drink her water . Chapter 50.2 Chapter 50.2 Chapter 50 Part 2 - Eating Together At this time, the waiter brought their meal in . Of course, there was a bowl of white rice that Jiang Qi ordered . After the waiter finished serving all their food, Ke Yan requested a pair of chopsticks from the waiter . Since this restaurant does not specific western as their theme, so it was possible for them to provide chopsticks when requested . Ke Yan picked up the knife and fork, so Wang Si Q wrongly thought that Ke Yan will not wait for Jiang Qi to eat . Therefore, she also picked up her utensils preparing to eat her food . She never expected Ke Yan would take the knife and the fork and started cutting Jiang Qi¡¯s steak instead . He cut the steak into bite sizes, neither big or small, and it was just right . When Wang Si Qi was still pondering about Ke Yan¡¯s behavior, Jiang Qi came in and sit back on his chair, drinking some water . ¡° How did you go for so long . ¡± Ke Yan asked . ¡° I met former ssmate just now and chatted for a while . ¡± ¡° Hmm . . . .e on eat quickly . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at the table and saw Ke Yan had already helped him cut his steak . A smile blossoming on his face while his heart was submerged in sugar . It was very sweet . When he was about to eat, he patted his head in annoyance: ¡° I forgot to ask them for chopsticks . " Just as he finished talking, the waiter came back in with a pair of chopsticks . Then he gave the chopsticks to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi took the chopsticks and started to eat . His mood was high and he was happy to be pampered by Ke Yan . As for Wang Si Qi, she thinks Ke Yan¡¯s behavior was very strange . It¡¯s not like something a friend would do . It¡¯s more like a lover . But... how could it be? Wang Si Qi shakes her head in denial . ¡° Manager Wang, what happened to you?¡± Jiang Qi curiously asked when he saw Wang Si Qi¡¯s head keep shaking from left to right several times . ¡° Ah, it¡¯s nothing . But Manager Jiang can I ask . . . why do you eat steak with rice?¡± ¡° Hmm¡± . . . Jiang Qi rubbed his hair embarrassedly before answered: " I like it this way and I think it tastes very good . ¡± ¡° He he, your taste is very special . ¡± They finished their dinner in a subtle atmosphere . Afterwards, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi sent Wang Si Qi back to her house . After Wang Si Qi got off from the car, Ke Yan drove away and Jiang Qi leaned back on his seat while released a big breath of relief . ¡° Ke Yan, do you think Lin Zheng Rui is sick because he was afraid of you?¡± ¡°Oh? Why did you assume as such . ¡± Ke Yan looking at Jiang Qi curiously . ¡° Because once Manager Lin see you, his face always changed colors . ¡± ¡° But this time, the person who made his colors changed was you . ¡± " Why did you said it like that?" Jiang Qi could not understand Ke Yan¡¯s meaning . ¡° Oh, it¡¯s nothing . ¡± ¡° Hey... you¡¯re not allowed to tease me!¡± Jiang Qi was dissatisfied with Ke Yan perfunctory manners . Ke Yan lifted his hand and touched Jiang Qi¡¯s hair lovingly . When the two returned home, they found that the door of their house was not properly close and was half opened . ¡°Who left the door half opened like this?¡± Jiang Qi push the door wider: ¡°Today Aunt Li should have note, right?¡± Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan for confirmation . ¡° Thieves? ¡± Ke Yan unconcerned guess made Jiang Qi¡¯s nerve tight . He picked up a golf club in the porch cab and push Ke Yan to stand behind him . ¡° Maybe you¡¯re right . So, we have to be more careful . ¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi trying to protect him with helpless adoration . Such a foolish guy . What should he do if he was injured instead? Therefore, Ke Yan immediately pulled Jiang Qi to stand behind him . The two changed their positions and Ke Yan took the club from Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . Jiang Qi momentarily stunned by Ke Yan¡¯s actions but then he blinked away his confusion and did not insist on the changes . Mainly because his trust in Ke Yan, and he also knew Ke Yan can protect them better . The two went inside the house, and found no one downstairs . But it was a little chaotic inside . Valuable things were still there, but the ce were littered with empty snacks bag . Ke Yan put the club in his hand down . " Looks like our thieves are Mo Lu and Ma Tong . " Looking at the mess, Jiang Qi also came to the same conclusion and added: " There¡¯s one more person . . . Yang Shao Yu . " Except for Aunt Li, only the other three people have the key to the house . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan looked at each other and went upstairs together . They followed the noise and opened the door of a room and saw the three suspects as expected . ¡° Why are you here?¡± Ke Yan asked coldly . ¡° Wee to y!¡± They answered in unison . ¡° How long have you been here?¡± Jiang Qi picked up potato chips near his feet . ¡° Don¡¯t know!" The three people did not look up at Jiang Qi and Ke Yan because their full concentration were given to the games they are ying . Watching them too absorbed in the games, Jiang Qi pulled Ke Yan out from the room . Although their house were messed up and the three culprits were ignoring them, both Jiang Qi and Ke Yan did not lose their temper . They have been friends for so many years, so there¡¯s nothing to be angry about these little things . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan returned to their room . Jiang Qi opened the cab and took his pajamas while Ke Yan went to the bathroom to fill up the bathtub . They usually had showers, but asionally they will wash in the bathtub . . . Jiang Qi¡¯s face redden while holding his pajamas . Going into the bathroom, Ke Yan had already filled up the bathtub and took off his suit . Jiang Qi hanged the pajamas and started to take off his clothes . When thest piece of clothing were taken off, he felt a heat source stuck to his body from behind . Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi and then his hands reached to the two little cherries on Jiang Qi¡¯s chest . Then he repeatedly kneaded and rubbed the two little cherries until it was red and hard . Jiang Qi¡¯s breath turned heavy . Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s head sideways for a kiss . Then, their mouth started to fuse together . Their kisses changes from shallow to deep . Their lips mashed together, then their tongue wrapped around each other, tasting and licking . When finally Ke Yan¡¯s mouth left Jiang Qi¡¯s, he hugged him into the bathtub . Jiang Qi already felt Ke Yan¡¯s little thing harden . Their breath mingled, bing much more heavier as time goes . And their hands were touching each other¡¯s lower body . Suddenly came a burst of noise and Jiang Qi was shocked . His hands identally strengthen, and Ke Yan¡¯s groan was heard . Jiang Qi quickly let go of his hands and looked at Ke Yan with distressed and timidity . . . Jiang Qi don¡¯t know how much time passed by before Ke Yan suddenly got up from the bathtub . He immediately wore his bathrobe and went out . Where did he go? Naturally it¡¯s not that hard to guess . Needless to say, after a while Yang Shao Yu and Mo Lu piercing cries can be heard inside the house . Because Ma Tong had no participation in the disruptive actions, she happily avoided Ke Yan¡¯s violence . As for Jiang Qi, feeling depressed he sat alone in the bathtub thinking... they should be okay, ba . Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 - Lady Ke Late at night, Jiang Qi suddenly awakened . He open his eyes and looked at the Ke Yan lying next to him . His pupil shed in the darkness, and he moves his body closer and closer to Ke Yan¡¯s . All along, his eyes never stray away from Ke Yan¡¯s face . . . Jiang Qi suddenly felt, just looking was not enough . So, he gently nudged Ke Yan¡¯s body a couple of times but he did not wake up . Jiang Qi was a little disappointed, but at the same time he also have a sigh of relief . He better off sleeping, ba . If Ke Yan wakes up, the unlucky person with an aching waist tomorrow, would be him . The next day . . . . Usually there¡¯s only Jiang Qi and Ke Yan in the house . Just the two of them wakes up and went to work . But today, there were another three people waiting for them at the dining table . Finally Jiang Qi, Ke Yan and Yang Shao Yu went to work together leaving Mo Lu and Ma Tong at the house . After breakfast, both Mo Lu and Ma Tong had nothing to do . So, they sit on the sofa watching television . While in the car, three people are on their way to work . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s dark expression, Jiang Qi can¡¯t help but asked: ¡° What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡° I¡¯m dissatisfied! ¡± Yang Shao Yu heard Ke Yan¡¯s words and burst outughing . But the next second he rememberedst night retaliation . The painful lesson still let his whole body shrink in fear . Ke Yan was simply terrible . Right now, he better try to be invisible to him . When Ke Yan put it into words, Jiang Qi was left blushing red . However, when he recalledst night ordeal, he indeed used a little more strength than needed . That time he was really surprised, so he had unconsciously tighten his hands . But it¡¯s not his fault ba... . . That¡¯s why since Jiang Qi was deemed innocent, so Ke Yan can only cast the me on Yang Shao Yu and Mo Lu . Thinking aboutst night, Jiang Qi smile and couldn¡¯t help but tough . However, he quickly cover up his mouth . Of course it was all for nought . Basically when you¡¯reughing and thinking about the funny thing that makes youugh at the same time, you can never stop yourughter . Yang Shao Yu in the behind seat, looked at Jiang Qi with worship . He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qi to be so brave andughed at Ke Yan without any scruples . Sure enough, at the next intersection, Ke Yan stopped the car and asked Yang Shao Yu to get out of the car . This time, Yang Shao Yu refrain from trying to tease Ke Yan, and resolutely fled the battlefield . Completely ignored Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes begging for help . Once Yang Shao Yu got off the car, Ke Yan quickly drove away . Yang Shao Yu¡¯s eyes followed the car¡¯s shadow and sighed, ¡® take care my friend¡¯ . In the car, Jiang Qi¡¯s smile already faded . Right now, he can¡¯t wait to swallow hisughter before into his stomach . Both of them stayed silent, and the temperature inside the car seems to be lower and lower . Jiang Qi start to get anxious and turned his head around vying for ways to escape . Suddenly the car stopped . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan and found that Ke Yan was watching him . He quickly turned his head away . Jiang Qi turned his head and looked outside . Then, he was curious why there was no action from Ke Yan . Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but turned a little bit to peek at what Ke Yan is doing? Just as soon as he turned back, his mouth was blocked by Ke Yan¡¯s kiss . Ke Yan untied Jiang Qi¡¯s belt and pulled his zipper down . At the same time, he blocked Jiang Qi¡¯s hand from reaching out to stop his hand . Then, he pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s pants down and . . . pa,pa,pa,pa,pa . . . five loud pping sounds was heard inside the car . With these five times, Jiang Qi¡¯s buttocks was all red . Jiang Qi was still in dazed after being beaten and even until Ke Yan helped him to wear his pants he never responded . When the car stopped, Ke Yan discovered Jiang Qi was staring at him, while Jiang Qi didn¡¯t realize that Ke Yan had driven the car to the entrance of thepany . Usually he got off earlier and continue to walk a short distance to thepany . Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi was staring at himself and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" ¡° You hit me!¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s words were spoken not with grievances but with a trace of vengeance . Ke Yan was amused by Jiang Qi¡¯s antics and caress his buttocks . ¡° Still hurts?¡± ¡° Pain...¡± This time he answered grievously . ¡° Looks like I¡¯ve used more strength than I thought . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s hands changed from caressing Jiang Qi¡¯s buttocks to knead the firm flesh . ¡° Let¡¯s go to my office, I help you to rub some medicated oil . ¡± ¡° I don¡¯t want to . ¡± Jiang Qi refused, and then he immediately pounce on Ke Yan¡¯s body and bite the side of his neck really hard . Just below the ear . The obvious bite marks appeared in a short time . Jiang Qi looked at that ce and couldn¡¯t help but happilyughing . Ke Yan touched the ce Jiang Qi had bitten him . He did not expect Jiang Qi would bite him so hard . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s smug expression, he couldn¡¯t help but to threaten him . ¡° Let¡¯s see how you will beg for mercy tonight . ¡± Jiang Qi was frightened by Ke Yan¡¯s words but then he quickly take a look at his masterpiece . It should not hurt too much, right? The mark shouldn¡¯t stayed so long, ba . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s strange expression . Don¡¯t know what this guy was thinking just now . If Ke Yan knew Jiang Qi¡¯s mind, he must punish him right away, so that he could not get out of the car and only can rest inside . Jiang Qi quickly wakes up from his dazed state and realized they were already in front of thepany . Ke Yan was watching Jiang Qi¡¯s emotions as it changes, and when he stared at him in anger, those eyes of his like begging him to spoil him more . Being looked at like that, Ke Yan¡¯s heartbeat goes a little faster . Jiang Qi looks at the surrounding ce and when he found that no one was around he quickly got off and went straight to the elevator . After going into the elevator, he quickly press the button before Ke Yan can catch up . So, when Ke Yan came over, the elevator was already going up . Looks like recently Jiang Qi has be more lively . Jiang Qi was standing in the elevator, thinking . Ke Yan will never let him go easily tonight . Jiang Qi shuddered . Should he considers attacking so he won¡¯t be bullied so easily next time? However, in reality Ke Yan will never let him get the upper hand . Moreover, the pleasure of being above definitely different from being a receiver . Arghh... really want to try i it once! However... it was such an impossible dreams . Jiang Qi patted his face to sober up . Why are you thinking so much . Better get down to work, ba . After, the hardworking Jiang Qi never realized, his proud masterpiece on Ke Yan¡¯s neck has be a great affair . When Ke Yan reached his office, Yang Shao Yu immediately followed . He was so anxious to ask Ke Yan: Did your fight fiercely with Jiang Qi, or just quarreling, or did you hit one another, or...... As someone who likes to join in the fun, in some way, this kind of people would always find their pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune . Of course, Yang Shao Yu can be considered as the worst of it¡¯s kind . But before he said anything, he saw a hickey on Ke Yan¡¯s neck . Oh, no, it should be more precise to describe it as - bite marks . Yang Shao Yu couldn¡¯t held back his smile and said: " Ke Yan, did you let Jiang Qi to bite you or you¡¯ve been bitten by a dog . That mark was quite deep . " ¡° I also want to know . How bout we ask auntie which one is that . " Are you curious about who this aunty Ke Yan refers to? Of course, it¡¯s Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mother . Ke Yan looked at Yang Shao Yu with utmost disdain . Yang Shao Yu immediately zipped his mouth, ¡° I will report today¡¯s itinerary immediately . ¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mother has been forcing Yang Shao Yu to give birth to a grandson recently . Of course, Yang Shao Yu is a man, so he cannot give birth . Therefore, his mother has been urging Yang Shao Yu to find her a daughter-inw . Of course for Yang Shao Yu, this task is too difficult toplete . Therefore, he should just be obedient and shut up, ba . Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 - Ordinary Lan Ru Yin went inside Ke Yan¡¯s office and go straight to his desk: " Son, your mothering to visit you . At least raise your head and look at me . " ¡° Is there something?¡± ¡° Is there something? Every time I saw you, you¡¯ll throw this stupid question to me . ¡± ¡° Alright, your mom toozy to argue with you . Oh yes, I heard one thing . ¡± ¡° En?¡± ¡° Is it true there¡¯s someone else living in your house?¡± ¡° En . " Ke Yan is not surprised that his mother will know about this news, since Aunt Li hase to their house to cook . Lan Ru Yin feels helpless with her son¡¯s cold attitude . How could her child has the same personality as her husband? Since he was a child, Ke Yan was not particrly interested in anything, and his attitude has always been detached . ¡° That person is a woman or a man?¡± ¡° A man . ¡± ¡° What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡° Didn¡¯t you already knew?" Her son is definitely satirizing her . " That boy is called Jiang Qi?" ¡° En . " Ke Yan paused before he continued . " He¡¯s not a boy . " TLN: This is slightly confusing for non-speaker of Chinesenguage . That¡¯s why until now I rather not speak thisnguage with my inws *sob sob* . Basically a lot of Chinese character carries several different meaning but still having the same sound . So, when Ke Yan said he¡¯s not a boy, his unspoken words were... he¡¯s my man because the word nanren can imply either a man or a husband . And Ke Yan definitely meant thetter . Lan Ru Yin¡¯s face is very difficult to see . Her head was spinning around Ke Yan¡¯s words . A girl is a girl, but a woman can also be interpreted as wife . So, a boy is just a boy, but a man can also be interpreted as husband . ¡° He, he, then he must have a girlfriend . " Lan Ru Yin tried to iste Jiang Qi away from Ke Yan¡¯s body . Ke Yan deliberately looked at Lan Ru Yin with a meaningful nce . " He has no girlfriend now and even more impossible to have one in the future . " ¡° Then . . . he already married . ¡± ¡° How can we live together if he¡¯s married? " Lan Ru Yin was helpless with Ke Yan¡¯s attitude of telling and hiding the truth at the same time . As his mother, will she not known what¡¯s in her son¡¯s mind? Ke Yan probably guess she knew about him and Jiang Qi . Therefore his intention of holding back the truth while not denying their rtionship, probably because he wanted to prevent her from giving Jiang Qi a hard time, right? Lan Ru Yin now felt both gratified and angry . She was gratified that her son has grown up and know how to protect the person he loves . While at the same time she was angry Ke Yan likes a man, having the same gender as him . " Son, I just finished reading aic book and there¡¯s a pair of homosexual men inside . They like each other so much but afterwards they broke up because they can¡¯t stand facing a lot of obstruction . The road of homosexuality is very difficult . There¡¯s many who don¡¯t understand why two men wants to love each other . They will regards you as abnormal and shunned you . ¡° How do two men loves each other . ¡± Lan Ru Yin was stunned by Ke Yan¡¯s words . He did not expect her son to puncture the truth from her . "Humph . " Lan Ru Yin snorted, but she really didn¡¯t expect that the son who was normally careless was quite sharp today . " Mom, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what are the genres of theics on your shelf . Lan Ru Yin was angered by her son . So she ignored Ke Yan and went straight out . Lan Ru Yin walked out from Ke Yan¡¯s office and saw Yang Shao Yu who is working . Then she came to him and pulled him away . The two walked into the pantry, and Lan Ru Yin whispered to Yang Shao Yu, "Is there any photo of Jiang Qi . " Yang Shao Yu looked at Lan Ru Yin puzzledly . " Who is Jiang Qi? Should I know him, aunt?" " Humph, you no need to pretend, I know everything . " " What do you know, aunt?" " Ke Yan and Jiang Qi are now together . " " Ah? Ke Yan is not working inside?" Yang Shao Yu continued to y silly . Lan Ru Yin twisted Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ear, " Still ying dumb . I even knew that they have been cohabiting together . " ¡° Aiya . . . auntie quickly let go, let go . Even if I know, I cannot tell you,ba . Or Ke Yan will definitely kill me, ah . ¡± ¡° If like that, then you tell me which floor is Jiang Qi¡¯s . ¡± ¡° Then, you can check it out to know, right?¡± Yang Shao Yu do not want to say more, because the more words you say, there will be more wrong things willes out . It¡¯s better to say less and less . ¡° Still don¡¯t want to say . Okay . Then I¡¯ll check it out . Once I knew, I¡¯ll said I was told by you . See how you defend yourselfter . ¡± ¡° Okay, okay, okay, I say, I say . Jiang Qi at 17th floor . ¡± ¡° Humph, you should have said it earlier, ba?¡± Looking at Lan Ru Yin¡¯s back, Yang Shao Yu rubbed his poor ear . So painful . Ke Yan¡¯s mom is still so fierce ah . Lan Ru Yin reached the 17th floor, but she didn¡¯t want to expose herself so quickly . So, she is sneaking along the corridor . When she in the vicinity of Jiang Qi¡¯s department, she took her mobile phone as a prop . This sneaky action really does not conformed to her style . ¡° Manager Jiang!¡± Suddenly Lan Ru Yin heard there was someone calling for surnamed Jiang at the corner in front of her . Right now, Lan Ru Yin is very sensitive with Jiang and Qi, these two words . When she heard someone called out to Manager Jiang, she immediately took her phone out and pretended to make a phone call . She even lowered her head so no one can recognize her face . Then, two people showed up not far from her . It was a man and a woman . The man was answering the phone while the woman was holding a document in her hand and was showing it to him . Lan Ru Yin sneaked up a nce at Jiang Qi, and immediately bowed her head back . Hmm, his looks can be considered as quite good, but it was not outstanding . Why did his son like him so much? Is there anything extraordinary about him? From small, Ke Yan¡¯s perspective has always been high, and he can¡¯t tolerate mundane things . That¡¯s why she don¡¯t understand . If Ke Yan likes Jiang Qi because he looks beautiful, then she can understand and even epted . However, Jiang Qi is not that beautiful . He¡¯s much worse than her own son . But, why does Ke Yan like him so much? Lan Ru Yin really does not understand . Lan Ru Yin came home with disappointment . Perhaps she likes to read BLics, but she prefers to read romanceics more . Perhaps she can ept homosexuality, no, it was more like it is within her eptable range . But, even if it was eptable for her, does not mean she can ept her son to be a homosexual . Moreover, the object is still not worthy . It¡¯s not that she takes people by appearance, but from what she saw today, she really can¡¯t see where Jiang Qi is worthy of her own son . Or should she say, she can¡¯t find any special things about him . When Ke Shao (Ke Yan¡¯s sister) came into the house, she saw her mother reclining on the sofa, lost in thoughts . Ke Shao got closer and patted her mother in concern, " Mom, what are you thinking about . " ¡° Thinking about your brother . ¡± ¡° Then, you can go to thepany to find him, ah . ¡± ¡° Already went . " " So, what are you still thinking?" " Thinking about your brother and his boyfriend . " " Oh . . . his boyfriend?" " En . " ¡° Mom, are you sure you are not wrong? In fact, you should refer it as girlfriend instead of boyfriend, right . ¡± "No, I have seen him today and he is 100% a man . " "Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that once Ke Yan talk about love, he would find a boyfriend . " Lan Ru Yin was more upset when she listened to Ke Shao, and said, " Quickly think how to solve it . " ¡° What do you want me to think? Let Ke Yan and that man break up?¡± ¡° That¡¯s the best, if not, you try to find what is so special about him until your brother likes him so much . ¡± ¡° Alright . Just leave everything to me . ¡± ¡° Okay . ¡± Lan Ru Yin nodded . She still has great confidence in her daughter . ¡° Well, why didn¡¯t you bring the child over today?¡± Don¡¯t look at Ke Shao¡¯s face looking so young, in fact, she already given birth to a child . And her age barely entered 30 years old . How would Ke Yan¡¯s sister deal with Jiang Qi? Ke Shao looked at the investigation report with a smile . As long as she mastered information on Jiang Qi¡¯smuting habits and his off work habits, it will be so easy to find an opportunity to test him . Jiang Qi, you better be ready . Jiang Qi suddenly sneezed . Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 - Give You a Chocte Ke Shao¡¯s n to test Jiang Qi is still unsessful . From Monday to Friday, Jiang Qi will go to work with Ke Yan . And she only has an opportunity when Ke Yan drop by Jiang Qi to walk to thepany early in the morning . But it was too early and she¡¯s not that eager to rush over just for the sake of a identally ¡¯meeting¡¯ with Jiang Qi . On Saturday and Sunday, they had their rest days, but most of the time they were together at home . Even when they¡¯re outside, they¡¯re always around each other . Therefore, Ke Shao had no way to start her n at all . What can be done about it? Ke Shao was thinking while holding her son sitting on the sofa . Ke Shao¡¯s son is still less than one year old . He was using his saliva to spit bubbles . When Ke Shao¡¯s husband came home, he saw his wife and son seem to affix their bodies on the sofa . " Shao, what¡¯s wrong?" Ke Shao¡¯s husband, Wang Cha De, is a foreigner . He is a Germany¡¯s citizen, but he grew up in China since he was a child . So, his Chinesenguage has always been better than his Germany¡¯s . TLN: the husband name is Wang - King, Cha - look up, De - Germany... lols Ke Shao hugged her son and stared at Wang Cha De . Wang Cha De immediatelye closer and took his son from her wife¡¯s hands . Ke Shao was satisfied with Wang Cha De¡¯s fast reaction to please her and drink a mouthful of tea before she unloaded her dilemma to her husband . " Oh, isn¡¯t this problem easy to solve? Just let the little brother inw go somewhere, and then you are free to test the little brother inw¡¯s boyfriend anytime you choose . " ¡° Good idea, but how do you lead Xiao Yan away? Then, I¡¯ll be depending on your arrangements for this matter, okay . " " Okay . " After taking over the task assigned to him by Ke Shao, Wang Cha De gave his mother-inw a call . " Hey Mom, it¡¯s me Cha De . . . " Then both of them started to get into details of their secret n together . As a result, on this day, Ke Yan received a phone call from Lan Ru Yin before he got off from work . ¡° Xiao Yan, go home today . " " What happened?" " I want to discuss matters regarding Jiang Qi . " " Okay, I will go backter . " Hanging up his mother¡¯s call, Ke Yan call up Jiang Qi¡¯s number: " I am going home for a while tonight . " ¡° Alright, then I will go back by myself . " " Okay . Remember to eat your dinner . " " I know, I am not a child . " Jiang Qi smiled . " Okay, then I hang up first . " " En . " Ke Shao watched Ke Yan¡¯s car leave thepany before she walked out from the opposite cafe . She n to wait for Jiang Qi to walk out from thepany and then follow closely behind him . Suddenly Ke Shao¡¯s son, cried in her arms . She lowered her head and try to soothe her baby: " Xiao Ke . . . . don¡¯t cry ah, don¡¯t cry . ¡± The baby¡¯s name is Wang Ke, and his nickname is Xiao Ke . This name was given after Wang Cha De took four days and four nights to think about it . Ke Shao was holding her crying son while once in a while looking at thepany¡¯s entrance for Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi came out of thepany and nned to take the taxi to go back . Previously he never think it was inconvenience not having a car but today he felt that having a car is much better . Because right now is after working hours, there were people everywhere waiting for the taxi or bus . Jiang Qi had to wait for a long time until he finally grab a taxi . Jiang Qi opened the door and prepared to go in inside when suddenly he was stopped by someone . Jiang Qi turned around and saw that person was a woman holding a child in her arms . Jiang Qi asked her in surprised, " What¡¯s the matter?" ¡° Can I have this car first?" " But I have been . . . " Ke Shao interrupted Jiang Qi¡¯s words halfway . " I have been waiting for the taxi while holding my son for a long time . " Jiang Qi looked at the child in Ke Shao¡¯s arms and took a step back . " Okay . Then you can take it first, ba . " Ke Shao got into the taxi and stop Jiang Qi from closing the door for her . " If you don¡¯t mind we can take the taxi together . When I got home, you can ask the driver to send you back . " Jiang Qi looked at the crowd around him waiting for taxi and nodded, ¡° Then, I won¡¯t be polite . " Jiang Qi got in the taxi, but he was sitting in front passenger seat while Ke Shao took Xiao Ke to sit behind . Both of them told their own address and Ke Shao pretended to be surprised when she listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s address . ¡° I didn¡¯t expect your house closer than mine . Then, we just do it this way . First, the taxi will send you home, then after only sent me back . ¡± " Alright . " Afterwards, the car remain silence . But after a while, Xiao Ke suddenly cried . Ke Shao was thinking on ways to test Jiang Qi, but now with Xiao Ke crying, she had no energy to think about it . Listening to the cries of the child seated behind him, Jiang Qi¡¯s heart was uneasy . He don¡¯t know how to treat a child but he don¡¯t like to see the child crying . So, he picked up his briefcase and took a chocte from inside . ¡° Excuse medy", Jiang Qi called for Ke Shao¡¯s attention and she immediately looked at him in response . Jiang Qi handed the chocte to her, "Give it to your baby . " Ke Shao took the chocte from his hand and give it to her son . The chocte¡¯s size is just right . It¡¯s not too big for the baby to hold, and it was not so small that the baby can swallow it in his mouth . Xiao Ke, who got the chocte, stop crying . He stared at the chocte¡¯s wrapper with glittering color in his hand and his mouth started to bber excitedly . Ke Shao smiled appreciatively . It seems that this Jiang Qi was not as terrible as her mother¡¯s description . He is actually quite considerate . Jiang Qi¡¯s residence is not very far from thepany . Jiang Qi got off from the taxi and gave his own fares . Then, he turned to Ke Shao for farewell: " I am here, goodbye . " After that he waved his hand to the baby:" Goodbye, baby . " Ke Shao smiled and bid farewell to Jiang Qi . Anyway, they might meet again soon after . When Ke Shao returned home, Ke Yan was sitting on the sofa, chatting with Lan Ru Yin . When Lan Ru Yin looked at Ke Shao, she used her eyes to enquire - how was it? Ke Shao nodded to acknowledge everything was done . Lan Ru Yin unconsciously frowned and Ke Yan notice his mother changes and asked . " What¡¯s wrong?" ¡° Nothing, just watching Xiao Ke had fall asleep, and I haven¡¯t even hugged him yet . " Lan Ru Yin immediately remedied the situation . Ke Yan turned to look at Xiao Ke, and he was stunned for a second when he saw the chocte in his hand . Then he finally remember why his mother suddenly called him home . Even though they have been chatting for a while, the topic had never crossed Jiang Qi . Now he started to suspect his mother¡¯s motive in calling him back on the basis of to talk about Jiang Qi¡¯s matter . " Mother, you already had a grandson . Some things you should leave it as it is and don¡¯t worry too much . Or you¡¯ll look older pretty quick . " Lan Ru Yin touched her face subconsciously, and immediately red at Ke Yan . She knew Ke Yan¡¯s words obviously to remind her not to disturb Jiang Qi . At this time, the servant came to tell them the food already been done . Father Ke alsoe down from upstairs and Lan Ru Yin had to end their conversation . When they are eating, Lan Ru Yin couldn¡¯t help but to speak: " Husband . . . " Father Ke: ¡° En . ¡± ¡° It has been a while since Xiao Yan stayed at home . ¡± ¡° En . ¡± Lan Ru Yin has be ustomed to Father Keck of words, so she didn¡¯t care of his reaction . "Then, you let Xiao Yan rest at home for a few days, and you go to work in his stead . " Father Ke take a quick look at Mother Ke: ¡°How could you sacrifice your own husband and chase me to work . Ke Yan, you can continue to work tomorrow . ¡± ¡° En, okay . ¡± Lan Ru Yin taking a big bite of her food after being angered by the father and son duo . And nearly makes herself choked . Finished eating the meal, Ke Shao took her son Xiao Ke to thewn, walking for digestion . She was teasing her son when suddenly she heard another footsteps on the grass . After a while, there was another person standing next to her . Ke Shao looked up and asked her brother . "Is there anything you want to ask me?" ¡° Have you seen Jiang Qi?¡± " How do you know?" Ke Shao did not deny it, instead she admitted it quite frankly . ¡° Mother told me to go home, but never talk about Jiang Qi . Usually mother can¡¯t hold back from talking but today she was rather abnormal . Then, from the moment you came back, the changes was too apparent . Looking at everything, I can predicted what ghost you all have been doing behind my back . ¡± ¡° Sure enough, it¡¯s hard to deceive you . ¡± " And . . . " Ke Yan give the chocte on his hand to Xiao Ke, and took back the one he holds in his hand . "I¡¯ll take this one back . " ¡° Hey, you dare to rob your nephew¡¯s chocte . ¡± ¡° This is what I originally bought . ¡± Ke Yan replied and waved before he left . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s retreating back, Ke Shao smiled and sighed . ¡° Xiao Ke, your uncle now has be a real man . Already knows how to protect his lover . " " Ya, ya, ya, ya . " Xiao Ke held the chocte in his hand while keep making unintelligent sounds . ¡° Small thing, you can¡¯t eat this now . Wait until you grow up only can you eat it, okay . ¡± Suddenly there was a voice talking from behind . Even without looking back, Ke Shao would recognize that the person is her husband . Ke Yan stayed at the house for a while and then bid farewell to Lan Ru Yin . Lan Ru Yin reluctantly let him go and said, " Drive carefully going back, and . . . " ¡°En?¡± " It¡¯s nothing . " " Then I¡¯ll go back first . " " En . " Lan Ru Yin looked at Ke Yan¡¯s back and sighed helplessly . When Ke Yan came home, Jiang Qi was ying games with Mo Lu in the living room . When he saw Ke Yan came back, Jiang Qi dropped the game controller in his hand and went to him . ¡° You¡¯vee back . Come on, go and take a bath first . ¡± ¡° En . ¡± "Jiang Qi, we are not done yet . Where are you going . " Mo Lu was exasperated by Jiang Qi . ¡° You can ask Ma Tong to apany you to y . ¡± ¡° Look at you, forgetting your friend when you see your lover . ¡± In the bedroom, Jiang Qi took the pajamas for Ke Yan . Ke Yan took the clothes from him but he just put it on the bed . There¡¯s no intention to take a bath at the moment . Jiang Qi sat next to Ke Yan and asked . " What¡¯s wrong?" Ke Yan took a chocte from his pocket and give it to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi take it in surprised . " Where did you get it? Myst chocte I gave it to a little baby . " These choctes were bought by Ke Yan when he was on a business trip . And Jiang Qi likes this type of chocte the most . ¡° I took this chocte from my nephew, that is, the little baby you have met today . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at the chocte wrapper in dazed, ¡° Then . . . . ¡± ¡° She is my sister . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s hand loosened and the chocte fell on to the bed . Fortunately, Jiang Qi had not open the wrapper . Otherwise, the bed would be dirtied by the chocte . ¡° Then . . . did your sister knows about us . . . . ¡± ¡° She knew . ¡± Ke Yan watched Jiang Qi¡¯s reaction with interest . ¡°......¡± Jiang Qi was petrified and trying hard to remember if he hadmitted any faux pas when he met with Ke Yan¡¯s sister today . Chapter 54.1 Chapter 54.1 Chapter 54 Part 1 - Rain When Ke Yan got out of the bathroom, Jiang Qi still sitting on the bed in dazed . Even the chocte fell on the bed has been ignored . ¡° Thinking about what?¡± Ke Yan walked over to Jiang Qi and caress his hair . ¡° Your sister . . she really knows?¡± Jiang Qi suddenly asked . " Yeah . " Ke Yan chuckled . ¡° You stillugh! Since your sister knew, it means it was not a coincidence that I¡¯ve met her today . ¡± " Yeah . She just wants to see what kind of a person you are . " ¡° Then, how was her impression of me . ¡± ¡° You are very good . " Ke Yan has no lower limit when ites to boast his own wife . Jiang Qi pushed Ke Yan contemptuously, " I mean, what did your sister think about me?" "She is very satisfied with you . " ¡° You¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Jiang Qi felt his heart was a lot easier . ¡° En,e on quickly sleep . ¡± ¡° Alright . ¡± Jiang Qi covered his body with quilt and buried his face in Ke Yan¡¯s chest . "Fortunately . " "Fortunately what?" ¡° Fortunately I didn¡¯t mess up anything today and fortunately my performance was good . ¡± " It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not doing well today . Everything have me and I will make everything goes well for you . " ¡° Well, I¡¯m counting on you . ¡± The night as calm as water and the moonlight shines upon thend in the dead of night . Inside the room, Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth gently, and this gentle kiss made Jiang Qi intoxicated . Then, Ke Yan deepened his kiss while Jiang Qi responded with eagerness . Their lips and tongues entangled passionately . Ke Yan¡¯s hands wandered all over Jiang Qi¡¯s body and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble . Not because of fear and also not because of coldness . But, it was due to Ke Yan fiery desire upon him . The night was long, but Ke Yan still felt that it was not enough . Jiang Qi kept moaning and the voice was already hoarse . In the morning, the sun shone in from the outside . Part of Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder was out of the quilt and the kiss marks on his skin were unusually ring . Jiang Qi woke up in a daze . Jiang Qi patted Ke Yan and he was awakened by him . Ke Yan picked up a cup of water on the bedside for Jiang Qi . After he drank the water, Jiang Qi finally truly awakened . " My waist terribly ached . . . . . . " Jiang Qi was shocked by his own voice . The sound was hoarse and after trying to cough it out and failed, he resigned to his fate . Who asked him to call out his pleasure the whole night . Jiang Qi brush his teeth and wash his face in a depressing mood . When he came out of the bathroom, Ke Yan fed Jiang Qi a lozenge for his sore throat . Afterwards, Jiang Qi felt much better . Although his throat feels much better, but the sound of his voice is still hoarse . Jiang Qi really don¡¯t want Mo Lu to know about this changes, because she would absolutely poke on his pain . Jiang Qi and Ke Yan put on their clothes and went downstairs . They found that no one was on sight . Jiang Qi picked up a recording pen on the table and turn the recording on . " Ke Yan, I am uncle Mo . I¡¯m taking Mo Lu and Ma Tong back home . They didn¡¯t inform us abouting here and has made your aunt and me really worried . They are really spoiled by both of us . I really thank you for taking care of them during this time . " Mo Lu followed her father¡¯s surname, while Ma Tong followed their mother¡¯s surname . Jiang Qi put the pen down . " Uncle Mo is also very powerful . Every time they went missing, he can always find them back . " Before, Mo Lu and Ma Tong also suddenly returned without saying a word . And each time they returned, they will secretly yed outside, with no intention of going home . However, regardless of where they were hiding or ying, uncle Mo and auntie Ma always have a way to find them . After they dragged their daughters back home, they will do the most annoying thing for them . Opening a banquet . Then their father would secretly push to them potential objects for marriage . To put it bluntly, the banquet was a blind date in disguise . Mo Lu and Ma Tong have been ying around for so many years . Although they have their own career now, but they really don¡¯t want to be tied up by marriage so quickly . After a hearty breakfast, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were nning to go out to work together as usual . Suddenly, there was a sound of thunder outside . Jiang Qi looked out of the window and saw the weather had turned gloomy . With the thunder, it seems that the rain mighte at any time . ¡° Ai... the weather is really unpredictable . It will rain when it want to rain, even though just now the sun was shining blindingly . ¡± Jiang Qi muttered to himself . ¡° Just go straight to thepany today, kay . ¡± ¡° Hmm, alright . " With this kind of weather, Jiang Qi also did not want to get off halfway and walked on his own to thepany . If he is unlucky, he will be soaked by the time he reach to thepany . Even if everyone saw he took Ke Yan¡¯s car to thepany, there was nothing suspicious to them since both of them are male . After all, they all thought he was Ke Yan good friend and he use their rtionship to ride on Ke Yan¡¯s coat-tails to enter thepany . Jiang Qi has no qualms on their gossip . Since they want to talk, then let them talk about it until they satisfied . Looking at the heavy downpour, Jiang Qi was feeling lucky as he was sitting on Ke Yan¡¯s car all the way to thepany . Walking to his office, he saw the embarrassing appearance of his colleagues . Touching his chin, he seriously think that he should take some time to test for a driving license . However, he seriouslyck of time . Even though the idea of taking a driving license has been embedded in his mind for a long time, his work was just too busy to get away . And with his ability in work, he desperately needs more time trying to finish his job . Chapter 54.2 Chapter 54.2 Chapter 54 Part 2 - Rain At noon, Jiang Qi sneaked into Ke Yan¡¯s office when everyone went out for lunch . As their meal almost over, Yang Shao Yu came in with a document: " Ke Yan, the CEO of Changfu Group came back today and we have to discuss about the contract with him tonight . " ¡° Okay, do the necessary preparation . ¡± ¡° Alright . ¡± Yang Shao Yu was about to go out when he was suddenly blinded by their public disy of affection . Looking at both of the dogs contributed free food together,Yang Shao Yu felt like he¡¯s going to vomit blood . These two people, can¡¯t you stop blinding my eyes with your dog food when I¡¯m around . You¡¯re abusing my poor little heart, okay! ¡° Later you go back first by yourself, okay . ¡± Ke Yan told Jiang Qi while ying with his hands . ¡° En, alright . " Because Jiang Qi didn¡¯t sleep enoughst night, plus they had just finished the meal, Jiang Qi felt a little bit sleepy . Ke Yan embrace Jiang Qi in his arms andid on the sofa together . Since the sofa bigger than ordinary sofa, so with both of them together, it does not feel crowded . Because Jiang Qi was already sleepy before, his eyes could barely open . With Ke Yan taking him into his arms, Jiang Qi of course could no longer stand and directly entered the dreand . Originally Ke Yan wanted to wait for Jiang Qi to fall asleep and start to work again, but in the end even he couldn¡¯t help but to fall asleep as well . When Jiang Qi finally woke up, Ke Yan has already back to work for a while . Jiang Qi touch the empty space next to him and felt it was already cold . Obviously, Ke Yan has woken up for quite some time . Jiang Qi sat up and found that his body had been covered with a nket and his clothes had been taken off . Unconsciously his hand goes to the corners of his mouth . Oh, fortunately he was not drooling . He looked at Ke Yan hard at work and asked: "Ke Yan, what time is it . " Ke Yan looked up and saw that Jiang Qi had awakened . He went over and push him gently back to lie down again . ¡° Continue to sleep for a while, okay . ¡± ¡° What is the time now?¡± ¡° Don¡¯t worry, there is still ample time before lunch end . ¡± ¡° Well then I¡¯ll sleep again . Once time is up, remember to wake me up okay . ¡± ¡° Alright,e on continue to sleep . ¡± Jiang Qi once again lie down to sleep . Ke Yan watch Jiang Qi continue to sleep and caress his face lovingly . Jiang Qi certainly didn¡¯t realize how cute he was in Ke Yan¡¯s eyes when he just woke up and speak with that mellow voice . Ke Yan went back to his desk to continue his works . He nce at the time and it was already more than three o¡¯clock . When Jiang Qi woke up once again, his spirit was already very good . He watch Ke Yan as he gave him water . He slept really well just now, and it feel like he was sleeping for quite a while? Is the lunch hour still have not ended yet? After drinking the water from Ke Yan, Jiang Qi started to put on his clothes . Afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time . Ah, it¡¯s already more than 4 o¡¯clock . More than 4 o¡¯clock? Jiang Qi was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but to look at it once again . It¡¯s really more than 4 o¡¯clock ah!! Jiang Qi red at Ke Yan and said, ¡° The lunch hour has gone a long, long time ago and it¡¯s nearly time to go back!¡± ¡°Alright don¡¯t be angry . Justte a little bit only . ¡± ¡° What do you mean by a little bit ONLY! Well doesn¡¯t matter . I¡¯m going down now . ¡± Jiang Qi tidied up his appearance and went out of Ke Yan¡¯s office in a hurry . He failed to notice Ke Yan¡¯s eyes looking at him from behind with a petting smile . In the evening, Jiang Qi went home alone because Ke Yan was not avable . Looking at the heavy rain outside, Jiang Qi took an umbre from the bottom drawer of his desk . Fortunately he bought an umbre and put it in his office to prepare for unexpected circumstances before . Everywhere can be seen people holding an umbre waiting for transportation by the roadside . The wind blew with theing rain and even people holding an umbre was drenched in an embarrassing way . At the taxi stand, the crowd was unusually packed . Probably due to the heavy rain, no matter people who live nearby or at the distance, all choose to take taxi to go home . Looking at the sky and looking at the crowded taxi stand, Jiang Qi make a decisive decision and went to the bus station instead . Even though the bus station is not far from thepany, but there is also a walking distance . Jiang Qi is holding the umbre walking slowly towards the bus station when he saw an olddy standing alone outside the flower shop in the heavy rain without an umbre . At first Jiang Qi tried to ignore the olddy but the more he look the more sympathetic he became . Finally he couldn¡¯t help but walking towards her and asked: ¡° Excuse me madam, are you okay . ¡± The olddy looked at Jiang Qi and answered: "I am waiting for someone . ¡± " The rain is so heavy, it¡¯s better for you to wait in a drier ce . " " No,ter he cannot see me . " " But like this, maybe you¡¯ll end up getting sick . " Jiang Qi tried to persuade her again, seeing that she being stubborn . The olddy shakes his head, failed to be persuaded by Jiang Qi . Looking at the stubborn olddy, Jiang Qi pushed the umbre directly to her hand and said, ¡° This umbre is for you . ¡± After that Jiang Qi ran . Where did he ran to? Of course he was running to the station . Looking at Jiang Qi running at the distance, the olddy took her mobile phone out from her pocket and the phone showed that it was actually in on call state . When Jiang Qi reached home, he had already going through a lot of wind and was drenched by a lot of rain . So he quickly went to take a bath . Chapter 55.1 Chapter 55.1 Chapter 55 Part 1 - Jiang Qi caught a cold After the bath, Jiang Qi stayed in the living room to watch TV while waiting for Ke Yan toe back . While he was watching, suddenly he felt a little bit cold, so he went to the kitchen to drink a cup of hot water . I shouldn¡¯t be catching a cold, right . When you think about it, should be impossible ba . It¡¯s not easy to get sick and it¡¯s not like when you said you¡¯ll catch a cold, you would be so unlucky it woulde true, ba . Shaking his head in denial, Jiang Qi continue to watch TV . After a while he totally forgot all about it . But who said it was not easy to catch a cold . Sometimes things happen for no reason and when it want toe it wille . Where is this? Jiang Qi sat on the ground and looked at therge green meadow in front of him . Shouldn¡¯t he been sleeping just now? Howe he would suddenly appeared right here . Jiang Qi stood up and looked around . Ke Yan? Wasn¡¯t he was lying right next to him? Why was he not here? Since he cannot find Ke Yan, Jiang Qi make a decision to walk ahead . Maybe by walking he can find him . So, Jiang Qi walk and walk but no matter how he moves in front of him still the same green colour meadow . He cannot see anything beyond this ce he just woke up to . Jiang Qi was a little panicked, but he immediately calmed down and keep on walking . Sadly, even if he continue to walk, he still couldn¡¯t get out from the eternal loop and see the other end . Jiang Qi was so tired that he sat on the ground . Why am I so tired ah . . . and so . . . thirsty . But the longer he sat, the harder for him to breathe . So he stood back and take a deep, deep breath . Suddenly he seems to see a person not far away and he quickly ran towards him . As he grew nearer he saw that person was actually his Ke Yan . With delight, Jiang Qi rushed towards Ke Yan but suddenly his foot step on an empty air and he fell right into the water . At the moment when he was falling , Jiang Qi¡¯s heart was still thinking how fortunate he is since he knew how to swim . So he shouldn¡¯t be afraid of being drowned . But soon he was once again panicked, because he found that he couldn¡¯t swim at all and slowly sank into the water . As if something had pulled his body, dragging him down and stopping him from swimming . Jiang Qi felt his breathing stagnated and there is no strength in his hands and feet to lead him out of the water . Ke Yan was sleeping when he was awakened by the fierce movement of the person next to him . Ke Yan wakes up and looked at Jiang Qi trying to see what happened to him . Then he saw Jiang Qi moving frantically, waving his hands and kicking the quilt aside, as though he was swimming . But suddenly his movements stop and he went straight into Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Desperately drilling into his warm embrace while his mouth was giving away an ufortable cries . At this time, Ke Yan already realize something was wrong with Jiang Qi . He quickly pulled him out from his embrace and patted Jiang Qi¡¯s face trying to wake him up, ¡° Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi... wake up . ¡± Jiang Qi wakes up in a daze and found that he was dreaming . Then he found that his nose was blocked and he was having difficulty in breathing . So he could only use his mouth to breathe . " Bad dreams?" Ke Yan asking while he patted Jiang Qi¡¯s back trying to soothe his nerves . " En . My nose is blocked . I dreamt that I fell into the water and I can¡¯t breathe . " ¡° How could it became like this . ¡± Ke Yan asked with a frown . He is obviously worries about Jiang Qi¡¯s situation . ¡° Hmm... maybe because I have kicked away the quilt just now . ¡± ¡° Maybe you have caught a cold . ¡± ¡° I don¡¯t think so . ¡± ¡° Then, let¡¯s go back to sleep . If you feel ufortable, you have to tell me okay . ¡± ¡° En . ¡± Jiang went back into Ke Yan¡¯s arms . In the morning, Jiang Qi woke up earlier than Ke Yan . When he was brushing his teeth, his nose suddenly feel itchy and he had to wrinkle his nose in difort . "Ah choo . . . !!" Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but to sneeze . Looks like he really caught a cold . Jiang Qi touched his nose and went to find the cold medicine . After drinking the medicine, he don¡¯t know whether it is his imagination or the quick effect of the medicine, but Jiang Qi felt morefortable after a while . Especially the nose, is not so itchy anymore . Chapter 55.2 Chapter 55.2 Chapter 55 Part 2 - Jiang Qi catch a cold Finished their breakfast, Jiang Qi went to thepany, together with Ke Yan . Then, Jiang Qi suddenly speake . "Ke Yan, I think I should get a license . Otherwise it would be quite inconvenient when you¡¯re not around . " ¡° En . It¡¯s good if you have a license . At least when I¡¯m out on a business trip, there¡¯s no need for you to wait for public transportation . ¡± ¡° But I have a lot of work and it was often too hectic . So, you have to grant me holidays . ¡± ¡° Alright . ¡± Ke Yan agreed . ¡° And you¡¯re not allowed to deduct my wages and my annual leave . ¡± ¡° Even my sry is yours, why are you afraid that I¡¯ll deduct your meager sry?¡± ¡° Ha ha, you¡¯re right . ¡± Jiang Qi agreed with a smile . ¡°Jiang Qi...¡± ¡° Ah?¡± ¡° Why do I feel your sound is not right?¡± " Ah? You heard wrong . " Jiang Qi subconsciously touched his nose . " Have you catch a cold?" "No, no . I did not, I¡¯m feeling good . " ¡° Okay, then be careful . Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer if you got sick . ¡± ¡° Okay . I know . ¡± Jiang Qi did not expect Ke Yan would be too sensitive to his changes . Today, Jiang Qi¡¯s work was inefficient because he is not feeling well . Sometimes he would feel cold, while the other times his nose would be itchy and ufortable . It seems the efficacy of the medicine he consume this morning already worn out . Now he started to feel extremely ufortable . Moreover, he felt like sneezing but since his nose had always feel itchy, he cannot squeeze the sneeze out and he was suffering from it . "Ah choo!!" Jiang Qi finally sneezed . With the sneezing, his blocked nose seems to open for a bit and his breath runs a lot smoother . With his nose finally a lot morefortable, he sighed in relief and continue to do his work . Looks like this time the sickness had hit him hard . However after a while, his nose was blocked once again . It seems like it is necessary for him to take medicine . Jiang Qi turned over his drawer and found no medicine inside . So, he went to the tea room and look around searching for medicine . Usually, there will be one or two packs of cold medicine in the cab . Unless someone already used up and did not rece it back, there should be some to be found . Jiang Qi was lucky enough to find a packet of medicine . After counting thepse of time of taking medicine in the morning, he finally took the medicine to drink . When the disease came as the mountain copse, even with medicine he was lost to the sickness . He throw the tissue in his hand . During these hours, he cannot calcte how many packs of tissues had been discarded after he use it to wipe his nose . Even his nose started to get hurt . He better go and see the doctor, ba . If not,ter he would surely suffer from nose block the whole night . After he decided, Jiang Qi quickly organize his work and clean up his desk . He n to see the doctor on his own . Anyway it was close to the end of the working time . With his briefcase, he step out of his office and went down to thepany lobby . There¡¯s a saying, the more you don¡¯t want to see someone, the most likely you are bumping into him . At this time, Jiang Qi really don¡¯t want to meet Ke Yan because he wants to keep his condition a secret . But just as he walks out of the elevator at the first floor, he met Ke Yan . His whole body stiffened and he automatically greeted Ke Yan: ¡° Hey . ¡± As soon as the words out, he felt his action was rather foolish . Ke Yan nced at the briefcase in Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s face . " Where are you nning to go?" ¡° I, I... . ¡± Jiang Qi remembered his voice sounds wrong, so he unconsciously stuttered when he answered Ke Yan . ¡° Come up with me . ¡± Ke Yan left these four words before he directly went in to the elevator . Several people who followed Ke Yan¡¯s back watched Jiang Qi with gloating expression, waiting to see a good show . Jiang Qi followed behind Ke Yan with a look of resignation . Few employee in the reception area watch as Jiang Qi being criticize by their President and saw his grievances as he followed behind Ke Yan as they get into the elevator . One after another cannot wait to discuss the meng( adorable/cute) feelings surrounding the two people . They even automatically ignored several other people followed behind those two . If Jiang Qi knows what they were saying, he will definitely refute it . Where did they saw the expression of grievances in his face . He was obviously depressed, okay! The elevator was silence with tension . Jiang Qi secretly peeked at Ke Yan¡¯s face . Through his many years of experience, Ke Yan¡¯s anger still in the lower point, but... also ording to his many years of experience, after a while, Ke Yan¡¯s anger would definitely turned to the highest point . Ke Yan bring Jiang Qi directly to his office, while several other people who had been following right behind Ke Yan had been invited to the conference room, to drink tea . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t recognize any of them . He estimated that these people shoulde from otherpany to talk about business . ¡° Ke Yan . . . ¡± Jiang Qi intentionally called out Ke Yan in a husky voice, trying to distract him from noticing his nasal sound and at the same time trying to sell meng to invoke Ke Yan¡¯s sympathy . Ke Yan heard Jiang Qi¡¯s voice and look at him strangely . " How did your voice be like this?" Jiang Qi didn¡¯t think that even his husky voice would sound strange to people¡¯s ear and even sell him out . "I, I, um . . . " Ke Yan walked over and touched Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead with the back of his palm . Jiang Qi temperature feels hotter than usual . ¡° Are you catching a cold?¡± Ke Yan¡¯s sentence immediately broke Jiang Qi¡¯s mode of trying to curry favors from him . ¡°I did . . . did not . ¡± Jiang Qi quick to deny Ke Yan¡¯s suspicion, and it can be said as subconscious denial to his own condition . It¡¯s a pity that before Jiang Qi can convinced Ke Yan that he was not sick, he suddenly sneezed . If it just a loud sneezing, he can still have a leeway . But unfortunately, his big sneezed came with snots... . The office falls into silence . While Jiang Qi was stunned, he even forgotten to wipe his nose . At this moment, Jiang Qi could not wait to shoot himself on the foot . All of the sudden, Ke Yan used his hand and rudely wiped Jiang Qi¡¯s nose . Then he hand over a handkerchief to him . Jiang Qi took the hanky and wiped his nose, then obediently clean up Ke Yan¡¯s hand as well . TN: KY loves JQ so much... envy!!! Jiang Qi sneaked a peek at Ke Yan . . . looks like this time he is really angry . Chapter 56.1 Chapter 56.1 Chapter 56 Part 1 - Jiang Qi¡¯s hospitalization ¡° Let¡¯s go to the hospital . ¡± Ke Yan picked up his car key and quickly head out . Jiang Qi immediately followed . When the two entered the elevator, Jiang Qi quickly clung tightly to Ke Yan . " Ke Yan, I am wrong . Please do not be angry . " ¡° Where was your fault lies?¡± ¡° I am wrong because I did not tell you about my illness . ¡± ¡° Is that all?¡± ¡° Ah?¡± ¡° Jiang Qi looked straight at Ke Yan, his eyes shing with doubts . Ke Yan pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s nose in exasperation . ¡° If you still so clueless, I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it again . ¡± Afterwards both of them went to the hospital and the doctor diagnose Jiang Qi as having amon cold with a slight fever . After they took the prescribe medicine, they both went home . On the way home, Jiang Qi was still thinking on what Ke Yan meant when he said he was not angry because he doesn¡¯t tell him about the illness . . . but then, what is the reason? When they got home, Jiang Qi pulled Ke Yan¡¯s hand and plead . " I tried to think but I still can¡¯t remember . Ke Yan . . . do not ignore me, okay . " Ke Yan sighed . " You don¡¯t remember? Think about how you stayed in hospital for three days in the past . " Jiang Qi finally remember the event in Ke Yan¡¯s mouth . It was winter and the temperature was too cold . Plus with other reason he no longer remember, he was hospitalized for 3 days due to a serious high fever . Rubbing his head against Ke Yan¡¯s arms, Jiang Qi tried to soothe his anger . ¡° I¡¯m wrong . Next time, I would never let myself get sick and worries you . And I would never conceal my illness from you in the future . ¡° Silly!¡± Ke Yan caress Jiang Qi¡¯s head gently... . Honestly speaking, the most serious illness in Jiang Qi¡¯s life happened during his university days . Jiang Qi this person, he is not afraid of the heat, but he is really afraid of being cold . The clothes he wore has always been more, afraid the wind will drill right in . That day, it was very cold . Jiang Qi felt even though he was wearing more clothes, it was still freezing cold . His whole body shrunk sluggishly in the dormitory . He was so cold even wearing a jacket plus drilling into a thick warm quilt cannot offset the chilling temperature surrounding him . Meng Qing and Liu Hao worriedly looking at Jiang Qi . While Ye Xing Wei was absent because his old man had told him to go home for some matters . Liu Hao: " Jiang Qi, are you okay . " ¡° I¡¯m fine . ¡± Jiang Qi weakly replied . But, you looks like a silkworm baby all wrapped up like that... are you sure you are fine ah! But all these thoughts were left unsaid by Liu Hao . At this moment, Jiang Qi already use the quilt to wrap around his body . It¡¯s really resembled a silkworm baby all round up like that . " Then, we are going to ss . I will help you with your leave . Call me up if something happen . " ¡° En . You guys quickly go to the ss . ¡± Liu Hao and Meng Qing left Jiang Qi inside the dorm alone rolling on the bed . Jiang Qi felt today¡¯s temperature was too cold for him and he knew the situation was absolutely abnormal . Is he ill? Jiang Qi touched his forehead and felt it was so hot . Looks like he might have a fever . Ah, so sleepy . It¡¯s better just to sleep again was thest thoughts before he felt back into slumber . Jiang Qi¡¯s sleep was ufortable . He was cold and lethargic . Ke Yan took his mobile phone out and looked at it in silence . Where did Jiang Qi go today . He did not see him all day, and he didn¡¯t receive any call or text message from him either . Ke Yan is nning to look for Jiang Qi when he saw two of Jiang Qi¡¯s dorm mates . So, he went over and asked them about him . " Where is Jiang Qi? Are you not together?" ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Hao was momentarily surprised . He never heard Ke Yan said so many words before . "Jiang Qi is sick . We left him in the dormitory . " Meng Qing said before Liu Hao could replied . Ke Yan gives his thanks, and went straight to Jiang Qi¡¯s dormitory . Jiang Qi woke up with a jolt . When he open his eyes, he felt like the ceiling was moving and it keeps on moving as time goes . What happened? Jiang Qi looked around and found that he was moving . And he was moved by Ke Yan . ¡° Ke Yan...¡± Jiang Qi whispered Ke Yan¡¯s name . " En?" Ke Yan was holding Jiang Qi going down the stairs, so his breathing was a littleborious . " Where are we going?" ¡° Go to the hospital . ¡± " Why are we going to the hospital?" ¡° Silly, you are sick . ¡± Chapter 56.2 Chapter 56.2 Chapter 56 Part 2 - Jiang Qi¡¯s hospitalization As to agree with Ke Yan¡¯s words, Jiang Qi start to cough . When they arrived at the hospital and since it waste at night, so there were fewer people to see the doctor . Ke Yan and Jiang Qi sat in a chair outside and waited for the doctor to call them in . Because of the weakness of his body, Jiang Qi leaned his body against Ke Yan¡¯s shoulder . Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi gently against his chest and surrounded his body in his arms . Ke Yan took a bottle of water and gave it to Jiang Qi, and he gulped arge amount from the bottle due to his feverish nature . " Next, Jiang Qi . " At this time, the nurse called Jiang Qi¡¯s name, and they both went in together . The attending doctor was a middle-aged man . Ke Yan gave the doctor the thermometer they previously put on Jiang Qi for the doctor to see . Once the doctor took and saw the reading, he was surprised, " Your temperature was high! How did youe sote to the hospital and waited until it be this serious?" Ke Yan frowned in worry . ¡° Does he need to be infuse?¡± ¡° Of course and he needs to be hospitalized tonight . ¡± ¡° Okay . ¡± Ke Yan listened to the doctor while Jiang Qi remain weak and drowsy in his arms . Finally Jiang Qi was miserably tossed to the hospital for the night . But his luck was still good because there was an empty bed for him to rest . Jiang Qi weakly rested on the bed and from time to time he was blowing his blocked nose ufortably . Ke Yan was sitting right next to Jiang Qi¡¯s bed, watching him with obvious distressed in his eyes . ¡° I don¡¯t want to be infuse . ¡± Next to Jiang Qi¡¯s bed is a young couple . The woman probably afraid of an injection, so she was looking to be pampered by her boyfriend . And the man was probably distressed with her grievances and started to coddle the woman, " Dear, rest assured . I will stay by your side,okay . " " Well, okay . " The woman was touched and nodded . At this time, the nurse who came in to infuse her saw the y staged by both of them and turned a blind eye to their act . But inside, she was secretly mocking them . Do you think right now, we are filming a new drama ah . Even if we are filming, I am sure the protagonist won¡¯t be the two of you, oh . The nurse¡¯ s mind turning rapidly while peeking at Jiang Qi¡¯s bed and looking at the distressed Ke Yan by his bedside . ¡° Stretched your hand out!¡± The nurse asked the woman to cooperate with her as she started her infusion . The woman¡¯s face looked pale as she stretch her hand out . " Please grip you fingers harder . " " I don¡¯t want . . . " ¡° If you don¡¯t want, how to infuse . ¡± ¡° But... I am afraid . ¡± The nurse tried to hold back her annoyance, ¡° Even if you¡¯re scared, you have to be infuse . ¡± ¡° Hey, didn¡¯t you see that my girlfriend was scared . How can you be so unsympathetic, do you still have the nerve to call yourself a nurse, ah!¡± Fuck! What did her being scared had anything to do with me . The nurse swallowed her dissatisfaction and quickly help the woman to infuse . On Jiang Qi¡¯s side, he stretched out his hand without being told because he was too ufortable . Because he was suffering, he hope that with the infusion he would feel much better sooner . Ke Yan looked at the ¡¯pstick show¡¯ next to their bed, and turned to look back at Jiang Qi . Looking at him stretching his hand without fear and fuss, Ke Yan had a superior feeling that ¡®my family child was stronger than your family¡¯ kind of impression . Really inexplicable! Ke Yan shuddered and returned back to the reality . When he looked at Jiang Qi once again, the needle of the infusion has already been set . His hand stretched over and caress Jiang Qi¡¯s reddened cheek . . . Jiang Qi was awaken by his hungry stomach . Just now after the infusion, he went straight to sleep . Just as his eyes opened, the first person he saw was Ke Yan . " Ke Yan . . . " " What happened?" " I¡¯m hungry . " " I am going to buy food for you, so wait here for me, okay . " " En . " " If the bottle finished, you need to ring the bell and call out to the nurse, understand . " " Alright, I know . Come back sooner, okay . " " En . " When Ke Yan went out, Jiang Qi felt a heated vision watching himself . Looking at the direction where the sight originated, he saw it was the woman next to his bed . ¡° Is there something?¡± Looking at the woman watching him with an inquisitive manner makes Jiang Qi felt ufortable . ¡° You have a very good friend there . ¡± ¡° Oh . ¡± ¡° I saw that he treated you so intimately oh . When you slept just now, he has been massaging your arm non-stop . ¡± After her indication, Jiang Qi realized that his arm was not as cold and numb as the beginning of the infusion . His arm feels warm and the punctured skin didn¡¯t swell as much . His heart was really touched by Ke Yan¡¯s careful attention . But on the surface, Jiang Qi¡¯s face devoid of any emotions . ¡° Hey, does he have a girlfriend? ¡± The question sent an rm bells to Jiang Qi¡¯s mind . ¡° He already has a girlfriend and I knew her . She¡¯s really good . ¡± " Is it?" Looking at the woman disappointing expression, Jiang Qi feels rather proud . Hey, hey... since he is mine, of course he can only be good to me . Ke Yan soon returned and bought along some porridge and delicious side dishes . Because he was afraid Jiang Qi cannot eat something heavy at the moment, Ke Yan bought a in white porridge for him . The in white porridge was spoon-fed by Ke Yan and Jiang Qi did not shied away since he was not convenient himself with a needle stuck on his hand . He ate a spoonful and his face wrinkled in grievances . "I want to eat seafood porridge . " " You are sick, cannot eat . " " Then . . . okay ba . " Ke Yan took a small dish and sent it to Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . But when Jiang Qi saw it, he refuse from eating it . He twisted his head to the side and said, " I don¡¯t want to eat . " ¡° There is no appetite?¡± ¡° En . ¡± There¡¯s nothing he can do, so Ke Yan can only continue to feed Jiang Qi the in white porridge . After several spoonful, Jiang Qi no longer wanted to eat . It¡¯s not because of the in white porridge . It¡¯s just the hunger he felt just now was suddenly gone . Ke Yan put the porridge aside and saw Jiang Qi was pretty drowsy, that he nearly went back to his dreand once again . Ke Yan looked at the barely eaten porridge and then look at the drowsy Jiang Qi . From small torge, he never worry about someone, but today he was worried when Jiang Qi ate so little porridge . If he goes on like this, after he is healthy his body will lose a lot of weight . Moreover, originally his body had always been weak . So, afterwards his body would not be even more thinner, right? Looks like he needs to push Jiang Qi to eat a little bit more next time . Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Part 1 - Jiang Qi¡¯s hospitalization Jiang Qi woke up due to the urgent calling of urinating . He looked out of the window and saw the day already turned ck . Looks like the day had be night time . Jiang Qi moved slowly as Ke Yan was sleeping next to his bed . He set aside the quilt and sat on the bed gently . Because his right hand was fixed with the needle, Jiang Qi took the hanging bottle with his left hand and nning to hold it to the toilet . ¡° Pang... . ¡± When he was trying to take the bottle, he identally hit something and the sound resounded on the quiet room . Jiang Qi was trying so hard to keep it quite so that he would not wake Ke Yan up . ¡° Where are you going?¡± He heard Ke Yan¡¯s voice asking from his back . Looks like he was awakened by his ruckus . ¡° I¡¯m going to the toilet . ¡± Ke Yan took over Jiang Qi¡¯s bottle and said, " Why don¡¯t you call me . " " I saw you sleeping and I don¡¯t want to wake you up . Go back to sleep . " ¡° Originally I¡¯m just taking a nap, because I still need to supervise your hanging bottle . So, if you have something just call me up, okay . ¡± " En . " When Jiang Qi heard Ke Yan was helping him watching the hanging bottle, he felt guilty . Ke Yan will have to go to the ss tomorrow . So, staying with him must be very tiring . Jiang Qi¡¯s face was down and he felt somehow depressed but when he wanted to look up at Ke Yan, he was fixed at that ce by him . ¡° Silly, don¡¯t think too much . Quickly go the bathroom and went back to sleep, okay . ¡± ¡° En... . . . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but to curve upwards . Don¡¯t ask him why, but sometimes Ke Yan really makes him feel inexplicable that it turned him silly . The light was turned on and the door was shut . The toilet in the hospital is very small and with two big men together, the space was even smaller and it limits people¡¯s movement . Ke Yan use one hand to hold the bottle while his other hand was helping him to untie his pants . Jiang Qi was a little bit shy . So, when Ke Yan was untying his outer pants, he was a bit nervous but did not stop him . Without Jiang Qi¡¯s resistance, Ke Yan naturally help him to pulled down his pants as well as his underwear . When little Jiang Qi was finally free, Ke Yan was going for it but he was turned away by Jiang Qi . ¡° It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll take it from here . " Ke Yan raised his eyebrows and ignored Jiang Qi¡¯s refusal . He hold little Jiang Qi and hasten him, ¡° Hurry up!¡± Pitiful little Jiang Qi was being held by Ke Yan refused to cooperate and urinate . And his body trembled a little but not because he was afraid, it just automatically did . When Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi acting like that, he pinched the pitiful little Jiang Qi mercilessly . Jiang Qi was shocked by Ke Yan¡¯s action and immediately harden his little shy heart . Anyway, it¡¯s not like Ke Yan had never seen it . There¡¯s nothing to be shy about it, right! When Jiang Qi was lying back on the bed, there was still some red color painted on his face . Ke Yan helped him with the quilt . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan¡¯s makeshift bed with a thin quilt, and immediately felt distressed . ¡° Ke Yan, let¡¯s sleep together, okay . " " Good . " Ke Yan alsoid down on the bed with Jiang Qi and pulled him into his embrace . Two men lying on a small bed actually felt rather crowded, but Jiang Qi feels together with Ke Yan was full of warmth . Inside Ke Yan¡¯s embrace, Jiang Qi was unable to falls asleep . He had been sleeping for too long before and now it seems his eyes was too stubborn to close . Ke Yan caress Jiang Qi¡¯s head and then he kissed his forehead . When Ke Yan wanted to kiss Jiang Qi¡¯s lips, it was blocked by his hand . ¡° I have a cold . ¡± " It¡¯s alright . " Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand aside and kissed his lips . Jiang Qi was kissed by Ke Yan until his whole body soften but he still remember he was having a cold . So he quickly pushed Ke Yan away, afraid his illness will be contagious to him . Was pushed away by Jiang Qi, Ke Yan helplessly hugged him to sleep . ------------------------- " I don¡¯t want to eat . " " Come on be good and just take a little bite, okay . " " No, I don¡¯t want . It tasted awful . " The day was still early but Jiang Qi was awakened by his noisy neighbour and her boyfriend . He looked at them and saw the woman was giving her boyfriend a temper . Then the man failed to reason with her and went out once again to buy other delicious food . Then the woman realized Jiang Qi already woke up and greeted him . " Hi, you have awakened! I still haven¡¯t asked you, your name . " " My name is Jiang Qi . " " Oh, my name is Bao Ruo Ruo . " " Oh, yeah! Do you see the guy who has always been with me?" " That handsome guy ah . He seems to go out to buy you a breakfast . " " En . " Jiang Qi concentrated his gaze on the door but Ke Yan still had not returned . Not long after, Ke Yan came back . He did not bring back porridge, instead in his hand were corns . Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes brightened because he likes to eat corn . Originally he had no appetite but after he saw the corn, he suddenly feels really hungry and he really wanted to eat the corn to satisfy his hunger . Ke Yan wrapped the corn below with stic so that it was easier for Jiang Qi to hold it . Jiang Qi took the corn from Ke Yan and started to eat after he took a whiff of the mouthwatering vor . The sweet and fragrant corn was truly delicious, and Jiang Qi was satisfied after he ate one and a half pieces of the corns . After he ate his fill, he gave the leftover half of the corn to Ke Yan, and let him finish it off for him . Your rtionship is very good ah . Jiang Qi turned his head and looked at Bao Ruo Ruo . Before he can reply, Bao Ruo Ruo continue to speak " Am I wrong? He ate your leftover and if I don¡¯t know you¡¯re a man, I would have think that both of you as a couple . It¡¯s a shame that both of you are men though . ¡± Jiang Qi just smile as he listened to her . They are clearly a couple, even though they are both male . Chapter 57 Part 2 - Jiang Qi¡¯s hospitalization " Xiao Ruo, I¡¯m back . " Bao Ruo Ruo¡¯s boyfriend bought a big bag of delicious food into the ward . Bao Ruo Ruo looked inside the bag and finally satisfied with the purchase . Then she asked her boyfriend to put everything on the table . Jiang Qi observed them and sighed . Today¡¯s women are superior, they demanded to be treated just like a young missy . Fortunately he did not prefer a woman, or he had to serve them instead . Anyway, he still loves being taken care by Ke Yan the most . ¡° Ke Yan, I want to go to the toilet . ¡± Jiang Qi grasped on Ke Yan¡¯s clothes . " En . " Ke Yan picked up Jiang Qi¡¯s bottle . On the way to the toilet, Jiang Qi felt a set of eyes watching them from behind his back . He knew that person was Bao Ruo Ruo . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t like her but he also didn¡¯t hate her . In short, because they are not familiar with each other, so there¡¯s no basis whether he should like or hate her . After they went out of the toilet, Ke Yan let Jiang Qi watch the TV . Then, he was leaving and Jiang Qi had to ask, ¡° Where are you going?¡± " I had something to be taken care of . " " Well, be careful on the road . " " En . " Ke Yan left after he finished speaking . Jiang Qi was a little lost after Ke Yan had gone, but Bao Ruo Ruo broken that emotion with her constant chatter . Jiang Qi took a pillow and put it behind him, to make himself feel morefortable on the bed . ¡° My cousin wille to visit in a while . Will Ke Yanes back soon?¡± " It should be . Why are you looking for him?" " It¡¯s nothing, I just wants to introduce my cousin to him . " Jiang Qi¡¯s rm bell rang, and he look at Bao Ruo Ruo with caution . ¡°He has a girlfriend . ¡± " I¡¯m not saying that I would introduce my cousin to him as a girlfriend . " As he was refuted by Bao Ruo Ruo, Jiang Qi felt he was overly cautious and had became utterly suspicious towards everything . ¡° But maybe after he saw my cousin, he would feel that his girlfriend is not that good . Well, as long as Ke Yan has not married, there¡¯s always a chance left for anybody, right . ¡± ¡° Sure enough! It¡¯s not that he was overly cautious, it was this woman who had this meaning from the start . It can¡¯t be . He must destroy this woman¡¯s idea from her mind . " You still don¡¯t know? Oh, yeah, I haven¡¯t told you yet . . . " " What is it?" Bao Ruo Ruo was interested in Jiang Qi¡¯s mysterious words . " What is it? Of course about the fact that Ke Yan doesn¡¯t like women . " " Ah?" Bao Ruo Ruo apparently never think that Jiang Qi would say Ke Yan did not like women . " Then, what about before when you said that he has a girlfriend?" " It¡¯s true I told you like that . " Jiang Qi nodded . " But at that time I was not familiar with you, right?" " Is it?" Bao Ruo Ruo looked at Jiang Qi with doubt . Jiang Qi with a solemn expression nodded seriously . Originally Bao Ruo Ruo was still doubtful, but looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s face she finally believe on what he said . Suddenly the ward fell into silence . Even Bao Ruo Ruo¡¯s boyfriend sitting by her side pretended as though he had heard nothing . ¡° Hmm, then that girl, um, I mean his boyfriend... do you know who is he?¡± ¡° Of course . He had been together with him everyday,¡± ¡° Every day?¡± Bao Ruo Ruo was sure that from yesterday until today, she only saw Jiang Qi and Ke Yan together . There¡¯s no other person . Suddenly a thought shed through her mind, but it was too quick that she failed to catch up with it . But very quickly Jiang Qi solved the doubts that gued her mind . ¡° In fact, his boyfriend is me!¡± Bao Ruo Ruo looked at Jiang Qi with incredible expression and Jiang Qi looking at her being surprised, wondering what she had inside her mind . The atmosphere turned awkward but Jiang Qi didn¡¯t care . He asionally turned his gaze towards the door while watching the TV, waiting for Ke Yan toe back . When Ke Yan came back, he bring back a lot of food . All the food he bought were Jiang Qi¡¯s favourite and everything can be eaten even in his condition . Jiang Qi was so happy with so many delicious food and immediately began to eat . When Ke Yan was watching Jiang Qi to eat, he felt like someone was looking at him . Turning his head aside, he saw that Bao Ruo Ruo woman was looking at him . After he caught her peeking, she immediately avoided his gaze and turned her back against them . Ke Yan looked at her strangely, but soon he quickly ignored it . On her sick bed, Bao Ruo Ruo¡¯s whole opinion on Jiang Qi had be from bad to worse . She feels Jiang Qi was utterly shameless . Obviously both of them are male . . . What can two men create? Bao Ruo Ruo frankly don¡¯t know . She just think that Jiang Qi shouldn¡¯t be unting their rtionship on her face so openly like right now . They are obviously two big men ah... . Hence, during the rest of his stay in the hospital, Jiang Qi no longer had any conversation with Bao Ruo Ruo . After three days of being hospitalized, Jiang Qi was finally discharged from the hospital . He happily took Ke Yan¡¯s hand and left . At the same time, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan, who have been together for several years, areing out of the hospital as well . " I have not hanged the bottles for many years . " At the hospital entrance, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan held hands walking away . ¡° You still had guts to speak!¡± ¡° Ke Yan, I want to eat seafood . ¡± ¡° No!¡± ¡° Why?¡± ¡° Because you¡¯re sick . ¡± ¡°......¡± Perhaps it was one of the reason Jiang Qi don¡¯t want to tell Ke Yan when he is sick . Because he is different from other people . Normally people who is sick won¡¯t have any appetite left to eat . Whereas him on the other hand, will want to eat a lot of delicious food instead . Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 - Rehabilitation After they returned back home, Jiang Qi¡¯s stomach already screaming with hunger . Finished changing his clothes, Jiang Qi went to the dining room and saw the dining table were full with delicious food . Then, Aunt Li came out from the kitchen with a bowl of chicken egg porridge and put it in front of Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi stared at his delicious chicken egg porridge and looked at the more delicious dishes on the table, and silently pushed the porridge far away . Sadly, when Aunt Li saw Jiang Qi¡¯s action, she pushed the porridge back to him and deftly retrieved Jiang Qi¡¯s chopsticks . She only left a spoon for Jiang Qi to eat . Jiang Qi looked at the spoon in his hand silently . What to do? He can only picked up his spoon and eat the porridge . Delicious is delicious, but the vor was light . Especially when he saw the sweet and sour spare ribs and steamed fish on the table, the disparity of deliciousness left his mouth tasteless . Because Ke Yan took a call when he was about toe down, he was still at the first floor until now . So at the moment, Jiang Qi¡¯s blockage to all the deliciousness is just Aunt Li . Jiang Qi looked at Aunt Li and saw she was wearing her shoes at the front door, and he thought to himself - if Aunt Li went back, he would steal a bit of the food quickly before Ke Yanes down . " I have some things to doter, so I¡¯m going to go back first . You cannot steal the food ah!" ¡° ...... . . ¡± His n was seen through, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t wait to hide his face in embarrassment . Watching as the door closed and Aunt Li was truly gone, Jiang Qi picked up Ke Yan¡¯s chopsticks and clipped the sweet and sour spare ribs into his mouth . Hmm . . . so delicious! Jiang Qi quickly eaten the meat in his mouth . He ate very fast and soon he took another one and then another . He ate as much as he can . While eating, Jiang Qi still has not forgotten to look at the stairs from time to time . Afraid Ke Yan would suddenly popped out . When Ke Yan finally showed up, Jiang Qi had already eaten a lot of meat and tossed the bones into the kitchen¡¯s trash can . He even pretended to eat his chicken egg porridge, as if nothing ever happened . Ke Yan ate while looking at Jiang Qi several times . Jiang Qi acted calm but didn¡¯t dare to look at Ke Yan head on . " Jiang Qi . . . " " En?" " There¡¯s a leftover sauce on your mouth . " " Ah?" Jiang Qi wiped the corner of his mouth . . . really, there¡¯s a sauce . "Haha, haha, hahaha . " Jiang Qi looking at Ke Yan whileughing awkwardly . " Is it delicious?" Ke Yan stared at Jiang Qi with no emotion on his expression . ¡° I was wrong!¡± Jiang Qi admitted readily . ¡° Eat ba . ¡±Ke Yan clipped one of the ribs and send it to Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . Jiang Qi ate and then he looked at Ke Yan in surprised . " I didn¡¯t say you cannot eat the ribs . You just have to eat moderately . " " En . " Jiang Qi nodded with a smile . With a good mood, Jiang Qi ate his porridge and a small portion of the ribs . Afterwards, Jiang Qi grab the water Ke Yan held for him to eat his medicine . There was a lot of medicine prescribed by the hospital, and as Jiang Qi counted he couldn¡¯t help but sighed . He really hated being sick . Holding all the medicines in his palm, he put all in one go into his mouth and swallowed them with the help of the water . When two people have been together for a long time, whether their living habits, their life and their work, all will change topliment each other . These changes happened not to amodate each other, but to cherish one another . This is true love . At least this is what Ke Yan and Jiang Qi small world looks like . Jiang Qi¡¯s cold came quickly and went away as fast after he was ¡®taken care¡¯ by Ke Yan and Aunt Li . After two days, he¡¯s already been good and the medicine also had all been consumed . With the cold gone, the bodyfortable, and even the mood has be better . When he see someone, he sent them his sweetest smile, and made others have a goose bumps . Jiang Qi quicklypleted his work because he n to go to the supermarket with Ke Yanter . He likes to stroll at the supermarket with Ke Yan . Two people picked things leisurely together, it feels like old married couple who has lived for decades together . After they arrived at the supermarket, Jiang Qi pushed the shopping cart in front of Ke Yan and lead the way . Their first stop are the snack section . Alright, in fact it was their first destination because it was Jiang Qi who took the lead . Jiang Qi asionally likes to eat choctes, but he find other snacks intolerable, especially potato chips . Because once he eats his body would not stand the heat and get sick . His throat often bear the brunt and will be painful for a time . Jiang Qi took two or three boxes of chocte into their shopping cart . The choctes sold in the supermarket, although it was not as good as the choctes bought by Ke Yan, the taste is still not bad . Even a small box will catch up to around a hundred yuan perbox . After taking the choctes, Jiang Qi didn¡¯t look at other snacks but went to another area . He took 2 jars of sweet and sour bayberry and turned his head towards Ke Yan: ¡° Ke Yan, what do you want to eat?¡± ¡° It¡¯s up to you . ¡± Ke Yan take over the shopping cart from Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . Everytime they did their shopping, Jiang Qi will ask the same question to Ke Yan . Each time Ke Yan would answered it in the same way, not an ounce of impatient can be detected . Listening to Ke Yan¡¯s answer, Jiang Qi picked up his favorites snacks inside the car . Then, they moved on to other things . Over time Jiang Qi realized almost half of the shopping cart consisted his favorites items . Unconsciously, he even picked up so much! They immediately left the snacks section and went to bathroom supplies . Or course with two big men choosing shampoo and shower gels together, eventually garnered others attention . But, Jiang Qi was used to it, while Ke Yan... he never really care other people opinion on his love life . When the two reached at the pajamas area, Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes was glued to the two sets of couple pajamas worn on the model . He don¡¯t know if it was wrong or somewhat intentional, the two sets of couple pajamas turned out to be for men, and Jiang Qi liked it at first nce . The pattern above the material was a ko bear holding the tree trunk and it was so cute . Jiang Qi sneaked a peek at Ke Yan and looking at his suspicious behaviour, Ke Yan found asked, " What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Qi pointed his finger to the set of pajamas, and was rejected by Ke Yan . "No . " Jiang Qi looked at the pajamas with a touch of unwillingness . He knew Ke Yan would never agree . Jiang Qi retreated from the pajamas with a slight grievances and Ke Yan pretended as though he had not seen his looks . He refused to wear such a naive pajamas . When they returned, Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes still not losing his dazzling lights . He avoided from showing his expression to Ke Yan because he would definitely knew what ideas had been circling around his mind . The next day, Jiang Qi sent a text message to Ke Yan after he got off work and let him go home first . Then Jiang Qi himself went to the supermarket and bought the two sets of his coveted pajamas . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi suspiciously . From the time he returned until now, he felt that Jiang Qi¡¯s behavior was very strange today . First, when he came back, he hugged his briefcase and sneaked back to the bedroom . Then, when they were dining, Jiang Qi kept on ncing at him from time to time . His actions poke on Ke Yan¡¯s alert mind . It wasn¡¯t until the next day that Ke Yan knew what was going on . Jiang Qi had been urging him to take a bath after eating and shoved him directly into the bathroom . So, his pajamas had to be taken by Jiang Qi . Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time Jiang Qi helped him and Ke Yan felt there¡¯s nothing strange about it . After bathing, Ke Yan wore his pajamas and found what was Jiang Qi¡¯s sneaky behavior all about . Looking at the pajamas on his body, he don¡¯t know whether he should be angry orugh . Finally he could only wore the pajamas Jiang Qi specially bought for him with painful heart . When Ke Yan came out, he saw that Jiang Qi had already taken a bath and sat on the bed with the same pajamas as his, waiting for him . Jiang Qi, wearing a blue cartoon pajamas, sat quietly on the bed watching him nervously . Ke Yan could not help but smile looking at him acting docile after his mischief . His fluctuating mood today also calmed down and gone without a trace . Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 - Xue Cheng ¡° Jiang Qi?¡± Jiang Qi who was nning to go home after today¡¯s work, heard someone called him . He turned his head around and saw the man calling his name was wearing a suit while carrying a briefcase and was followed by another two men at the back . Jiang Qi felt the man was a bit familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him before . " You are Jiang Qi, right?" The man asked once again . Jiang Qi nodded . " Yes, I am Jiang Qi, you are . . . " ¡° You don¡¯t recognize me? I am Xue Cheng ah . We used to be in the same ss before . ¡± ¡° Ah sorry! My memory is rather fuzzy . ¡± Jiang Qi spoke courtestly to Xue Cheng . When he heard his name, he had recalled a little about him . They were in the same high school and also studied in the same university before . It seems to be when in high school they were in the same ss . He likes to y basketball and he yed very well . With his good looks, he also had a lot of admirers in the school . ¡° It¡¯s okay! But now you should have remembered me, right . ¡± ¡° En, of course . ¡± Jiang Qi smiled at him and replied . Xue Cheng eyes went straight to Jiang Qi¡¯s briefcase, and analyzed the value of the good . It seems rather ordinary, not high in quality and there¡¯s nothing special about it . It¡¯s not Gi or Louis Vuitton . Nor it was Dior or Prada . Then he swept through Jiang Qi¡¯s body and saw his suit was not made by a famous brand . Even the suit on his body, ifpared to Jiang Qi, maybe he would be mistaken as his boss . Xue Cheng was a little disappointed and sighed in his heart . He was currently negotiating a contract with the Ke Group (in fact, he never had a chance to see Ke Yan¡¯s face yet) . Looking at Jiang Qiing out of the elevator, he thought Jiang Qi would be able to lend him a hand if he was working in the Ke Group . However, looking at him now, he estimated that his position in thepany is not high . Otherwise, it should be impossible for an executive of Ke Group riding a high position to dress so shabby like that . "How are you these days . " Jiang Qi looked at Xue Cheng and the two people behind him . Xue Cheng¡¯s expression was well concealed and Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t see anything . But the two people on the other hand seems intolerable wasting time to listen to their conversation . It¡¯s probably due to their thinking that Jiang Qi was too insignificant and won¡¯t be able to give them any benefit . "Oh, it¡¯s okay . " Xue Cheng vaguely replied . " Then, I will go first . Talk to you again next time!" Jiang Qi tactfully says goodbye to Xue Cheng but simultaneously the people behind Xue Cheng left without saying anything . Jiang Qi did not feel unhappy with their rudeness because he felt they had no rtion with each other and never will they had in the future . Therefore it was pointless to take their behaviours to his heart . When Jiang Qi walked out of thepany, he found that Ke Yan was waiting for him inside his car . Jiang Qi walked over and the window fell . ¡° Why are you here?¡± Jiang Qi spoke to Ke Yan with lowered voice . ¡° Of course I¡¯m waiting to pick you up . ¡± ¡° Didn¡¯t I told you I am going to driving practice today?¡±Recently, Jiang Qi was taking a test for driver¡¯s license and he often went to practice driving the car . "I will send you there . " Jiang Qi didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly boarded the car . Of course he would not argue with Ke Yan because he was happy he can tag along with him . After he finished his practice, Jiang Qi went to eat with Ke Yan outside . Today, Aunt Li was away because of her private affair, so the two are toozy to go home and cook . Therefore, they decided to eat outside at the seafood restaurant that Jiang Qi had wanted to go . Abalone with garlic, steam grouper fish, lobster, crab, light boiled squid... Whatever he feels delicious, he would order it out until the foods overwhelm the whole table . Jiang Qi can not stop eating, while Ke Yan was eating and serving Jiang Qi at the same time . From time to time he would helped him picked up the shells, dipping the food with sauce and fed them straight into Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . As a result, two people eat a belly full of food . When both of them came out of the restaurant, Jiang Qi had already taken off his suit and tie . His stomach was a little bit full . No, it should be said that it was very near to burst . ¡° Burppp... . ¡± Jiang Qi gave a loud belch . He was about to speak with Ke Yan when he suddenly saw a person . He took Ke Yan sideways and hide his face to prevent Xue Cheng, who wasing from the opposite side, to see him . ¡° What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Yan was inexplicable with Jiang Qi sudden actions . " I just saw my former ssmates . I saw him in thepany today . He seems to be looking for you to talk about business . " ¡° Is it?¡± Ke Yan understood what Jiang Qi¡¯s previous actions meant . Jiang Qi don¡¯t want his friend to see them together, lest he will seek for his aid if the business talk with Ke Yan failed . He held on to Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and gently pinched the soft meat . There¡¯s an indescribable emotions hiding in the bottom of his heart... . . . Suddenly, Jiang Qi intertwined their fingers together and pulled Ke Yan along with him . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi, having no idea what he wants to do . But, before Ke Yan can figure out what was Jiang Qi up to, he stood on his toe and kiss Ke Yan¡¯s mouth . Of course he had no choice but to stand at the tip of his toe . Ke Yan is a half head higher than him . That¡¯s why it was the only way for him to kiss Ke Yan other than having Ke Yan to bow down by himself . Even looking up couldn¡¯t get him nearer to that lips . After they kissed, Jiang Qi softly whispered, ¡° It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want him to know about our rtionship, nor that I am afraid that he knows . I just don¡¯t want others to know about our rtionship and then use it to their benefits . . . " Ke Yan gently smile to him and once again held on to Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . This time there was no pinching, just honestly holding to it . "I know, you can rest assured . " ¡° En . " Jiang Qi smiled and nodded . Maybe two men holding hands walking in the crowd looks strange, but . . . that was it . Xue Cheng, who is nning to take his girlfriend to eat, went to the restaurant where Jiang Qi and Ke Yan had just eaten . Halfway through, Xue Cheng suddenly found he had forgotten his mobile . So he told his girlfriend to enter the restaurant first . " Yin Yin, I¡¯ve forgotten my mobile phone in the car and I need to take it back . You go in first and wait for me, okay . ¡± Lin Yin Yin¡¯s sight stayed at Xue Cheng, and then she said in a girlish tone, " Then,e back quickly . How could you forgot such an important thing!" "I am like this, not because of you ah? Who told you to dress up so beautifully today . " " Hey, your mouth is so sweet! Okay, go ahead ande back quickly . I will go in and wait for you inside . " Lin Yin Yin¡¯s voice brought a trace ofint, but her expression turned better and her mood was improved . ¡° En, then I¡¯ll go and take it back . " Xue Cheng said as he turned to go . When he turned around, his expression changed to impatient . He secretlyin in his heart in disgust . If you are not the daughter of the boss, do you still think I want to please you! Xue Cheng took the mobile phone and walked back toward the restaurant . Suddenly he saw two people standing together not far from his location . One of the men was taller than the other . The back of the taller man was facing Xue Cheng, so he couldn¡¯t see his face . But the shorter guy gave Xue Cheng a familiar feeling . He seems a little like Jiang Qi . Xue Cheng wanted to take a closer look, but the two already got into the car . Xue Cheng stared at the car as they left . It is his dream car, but even if he wanted to buy, he couldn¡¯t afford it . If he didn¡¯t misread that the person was really Jiang Qi, then Jiang Qi is not that simple . So to speak, it¡¯s not that he is rich, instead he had captured a truly rich friend . Xue Cheng believed in his previous thought . His mouth raised a ridiculous smile . Maybe this secret can be used to help himter! Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Part 1 - Wedding Reception Jiang Qi was surprised when he came to work the next morning and saw Xue Cheng once again . He still came with yesterday¡¯s two people . Jiang Qi did not expect that they will actually picked this time period, since it was a hectic moment where employeesing in groups for work . He had to say, their means to catch up with Ke Yan seems highly inappropriate . However, he can actually understood their mentality after some thoughts . Up to now they had failed to meet with Ke Yan, so their desperation and uneasiness must have kicked in . ¡° Jiang Qi!¡± Looks like, it¡¯s not only Jiang Qi who had seen Xue Cheng, Xue Cheng also saw Jiang Qi . Xue Chenge over and greeted Jiang Qi with a smile . Jiang Qi had to stop and waiting for him, even though he was walking towards the elevator . ¡° Hmm, Jiang Qi... actually I wanted to ask you yesterday . But after we started to chat I¡¯ve forgotten about it . What are your position in Ke Group?¡± ¡° Oh, I¡¯m just an ordinary department manager . There¡¯s nothing particrly worth to talk about . ¡± ¡° Oh . ¡± Xue Cheng went into contemtion . He was thinking about the luxury car owner yesterday . Hmm, maybe that guy is in the samepany as Jiang Qi . ¡° Xue Cheng? What are you thinking about?¡± Looking at Xue Cheng suddenly went quiet as though thinking about something, Jiang Qi had to call him out . ¡° Ah, nothing! Next time I¡¯ll invite you for a meal okay . Today I had something to do, cannot chat to you longer . So next time we¡¯ll chat again, ba . ¡± ¡° En, okay!¡± . . . . . . . . " Xue Cheng, don¡¯t you think when you hooked up with the second daughter of Lin¡¯s family, you will be able to be a big master of the Lin family? Why do youe to me once again? Calling me to help you! In your dream!" Jiang Qi looked at the cup in his hand and look at the tea room . Somehow he hesitated whether he should go in or not . He seemed to have identally turned to a person eavesdropping to someone else¡¯s corner . He carefully listened to the sound inside the tea room and the other party seemed to have hung up . That person should being out soon . Jiang Qi looked around, then quickly stepped back and pretended to walk slowly toward the tea room . The expression on his face was perfectly covered, as though he was just arrived outside the room . That was Luo Pei Pei first impression when she came out of the tea room . In her heart, she was thankful that she hung up the phone earlier . ¡° Manager Jiang!¡±Luo Pei Pei bend her body slightly and smile while she greeted Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi nodded in acknowledgement and went straight into the tea room . Luo Pei Pei has been working in Ke Group for quite a few years . Before Jiang Qi became a department manager, they had been a co-worker for a while . Jiang Qi picked up his drink and think . Just now, he seems to listen Xue Cheng¡¯s name from Luo Pei Pei¡¯s mouth . Did they know each other before? Actually, Xue Cheng called out Luo Pei Pei because he no longer had any solution . His rtionship with Lin Yin Yin was not approved by her father, Lin Zheng Xiong . However, Xue Cheng was not reconciled if he lost the chance to gain power just because of Lin Zheng Xiong disapproval of him . But Lin Zheng Xiong really not willing to put him in his eyes . Because he was on the dead end, he sought out Lin Yin Yin and ask her to think of any solutions . Lin Yin Yin listened to Xue Cheng and said, ¡° I don¡¯t know what my father had in mind, but I know that he always hope he can cooperate with Ke Group . But until now, he never had a chance . ¡± ¡° This is it!¡± Xue Cheng seems to listen his heart talking . It was really difficult to cooperate with Ke Group, but he can work hard in order to gain the business . Xue Cheng is quite confident in himself . He believes that, as long as he is willing to work hard, there is nothing he can¡¯t do . However, after he went to Ke Group for several times but failed to see Ke Yan, he knew that this time he was too confident . He didn¡¯t even know how that person looks like until now, so how on earth can he still talk about business ah . But since he had promised Lin Yin Yin that he must seeded in getting her father to ept him, he cannot stop frompleting it . What¡¯s worse, Lin Zheng Xiong already knew about it and was waiting to see his joke . Xue Cheng is a very proud person . So, he is not willing if people looking down on himself . Therefore, he is more active in running to Ke Group . In the end, not only there was still no results in sights, even the two people running together with him had be impatient . Looking at their behaviour, Xue Cheng ordered them not to follow him . When the two listened to his words, they quickly put away their dissatisfaction . As Xue Cheng¡¯s subordinate, wouldn¡¯t they have higher chances to be kicked out of thepany if they angered him? So, they went to Ke Group several times and picked up different hour each time . That¡¯s why his encounter with Jiang Qi was unexpected . They used to wait for Ke Yan during working hours, but at the time when they met with Jiang Qi was the time they choose to wait for Ke Yan to get off work . It¡¯s just a pity that they seems to forgot Ke Yan as a president should have his own exclusive elevator, which he took straight to the parking lot on the ground floor . Even though Xue Cheng knew Jiang Qi had a very rich friend, he do not want to use him first . Before he can get the information on the other party, he would not act rashly and end up wasting a good opportunity . Then he was thinking about what to be done and remember his former girlfriend is working in Ke Group . So, he called her and asked her to keep an eye to Ke Yan¡¯s preference and gave the information to him . With that info, he could try to please Ke Yan and gain an opportunity . Although he was rejected by Luo Pei Pei, he knew that as long as he keep on insisting for her help, she would definitely help him out... . . . Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 - Wedding time ¡° Liu Hao! Over here!¡± Jiang Qi on the other hand is totally oblivious of the crackling fire burning in between the two people . Instead he was busy waving his hand towards Liu Hao and Meng Qing who happened to be nearby . Liu Hao heard Jiang Qi¡¯s voice calling for him and pulled Meng Qing together towards him . But halfway through, he stopped . Do not me him from being timid, because the scene on Jiang Qi¡¯s back were truly formidable . They saw both Ke Yan and Ye Xing Wei standing there, ring at each other, as though they will start a brawl at any moment . Liu Hao who had never seen Ke Yan looking like that, unconsciously took a step back in surprised and was pulled back by Meng Qing . Both Liu Hao and Meng Qing summoned up their courage and walk over, while Jiang Qi was greeting them with an innocent smile, totally unaware of the turmoil he caused . ¡° Ke Yan, look!¡± Jiang Qi called out to Ke Yan instinctively, wanted him to see the excitements together . Ke Yan immediately moved in front of Ye Xing Wei at thest second, so that Jiang Qi can only see him . Looking at the location were being pointed by Jiang Qi, Ke Yan¡¯s expression automatically soften . They saw both bridegroom and the bride on the second floor greeting people . Ye Xing Wei looked at the excited Jiang Qi and frowned . He did not expect the two of them are still together . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s behaviour, one can see how much he likes Ke Yan... . In those years when he knew about their rtionship, Ye Xing Wei did felt irritated and a little loss . Other than that, he felt like there was no other feelings . But, during this 2 to 3 years he suddenly had a feeling of unreconciled . However right now looking at Jiang Qi, a smile seems to bloom right out of Ye Xing Wei¡¯s mouth . Except for Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance no longer that young and tender, his personality not even changed for a bit . Still the same... . truly loveable! When everyone walk towards the hall, they saw the bridegroom and his parents standing at the entrance greeting people with their faces full of smiles . The bride is nowhere in sight . Maybe she was fixing up her makeup inside before the wedding ceremony start . They sat on the same table and Jiang Qi saw his ssmates sitting on the surrounding tables . The people who familiar with each other would engaged in the conversation while the one who unfamiliar would sit quietly with nothing to talk about . Jiang Qi was happy to converse with everyone on his table . Because they were few people who had a good rtionship with him in the past . Except for Liu Hao, Meng Qing, Ye Xing Wei and Ke Yan, these few people had yed well with him during those days . Few of them started chatting to one another . At first, it was a little awkward but afterwards, their breath slightly loosen and they fell to the same rhythm as the past . Talking so much, Jiang Qi¡¯s throat suddenly felt parched . Suddenly, Ke Yan handed him a cup of water and Jiang Qi with natural ease took over and drank . Ke Yan sat on the right side of Jiang Qi, while Ye Xing Wei sat on his left . Ye Xing Wei saw Ke Yan handed a cup of water to Jiang Qi and his body went stiffed . With a cup of water fell into his stomach, Jiang Qi let a contented sigh . On the other side, Liu Hao and Meng Qing blinked their eyes against each other in tacit understanding . You see, you see! What is the situation with these three people ah . Meng Qing is not so gossipy as Liu Hao . So, looking at Liu Hao blinking at him, Meng Qing couldn¡¯t help but to pinch Liu Hao¡¯s hand under the table . It didn¡¯t take long for the wedding ceremony to begin . The bride took her father¡¯s hand, walking step by step from the entrance to the groom . The bridegroom stood upright in front of the wedding host, waiting for the bride to reach him . She walks step by step, until she arrive in front of the groom . The bride¡¯s father gives the bride¡¯s hand to the groom . The two each said their oath and exchanged rings with each other . Jiang Qi apuded with the masses and then the banquet started . Jiang Qi was eating while he listened to the bride and groom¡¯s family and friends talking on the stage . Jiang Qi ate with relish . There were veggies and meat inside his bowl . As for the seafood, of course, it was Ke Yan who helped him to peel off the shells . Suddenly there was another prawn in his bowl . Jiang Qi put it into his mouth without qualms, thinking that it was peeled off by Ke Yan . After he finished eating several, he found that the prawn was left in the wrong side of the bowl . Ke Yan sat on his right side and the prawn in his bowl came from the left . Jiang Qi looked at Ye Xing Wei sitting on his left side,ughing and thanking him . "Jiang Qi, when did you be such a bigdy ah . " Suddenly a guy on the same table spoke . Jiang Qi looked at him inexplicably, and that guy continued . "You, a big man, even had someone else catered the seafood you eat . " ¡° Are you jealous no one volunteer to serve you ah . ¡± At first, when Jiang Qi heard that guy wearing sses spoke, he was stunned . However, he quickly reacted and cover it up with smiles . That guy eventually shut up after he listened to Jiang Qi satirizing him and no longer make a joke out of him . Jiang Qi took a deep breath and slowly calmed down . He was used to do these intimate things with Ke Yan . That¡¯s why he forgot not everyone knows about their rtionship . Even if they knew, not everyone can ept this rtionship either . In the following time, Jiang Qi was still eating and chatting with others, while Ke Yan piled up the food in his bowl . Even when Ye Xing Wei ate, he would asionally clipped the food for Jiang Qi . The atmosphere on their table was good, but the chilling out from Ke Yan¡¯s body made everyone at the same table think that the air conditioner in the hall was opened too strong . After a while, the newlyweds came to pay their respect to their table and everyone was very happy, they couldn¡¯t help but drink too much . Jiang Qi was too drunk and leaned against Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Finally, he was held back by Ke Yan . Ye Xing Wei looked at the two of them moving farther away from him and he turned towards the other direction . When he knew that Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were together in the past, there wasn¡¯t any substantial feeling . He just felt a little lost . But when he heard Jiang Qi was invited to the wedding, he made a decision to attend as well even though he originally don¡¯t want to participate . Ye Xing Wei has never been a person who can¡¯t cut the losing deal and moves on . Watching Ke Yan and Jiang Qi¡¯s rtionship are so good, even if inside he felt a little lost, he can still think rationally and let it go . Ye Xing Wei was lost in his thoughts when suddenly he was hit by someone and nearly fell . Ye Xing Wei stabilized his body and looked at the person who had just hit him . He saw that it was a fair skin boy looking very tender . Are you curious why Ye Xing Wei would use this word to describe him? Because this young boy looks fair and tender, and his height is a little on the shorter side . Right now he looks pitiful, staring at him nervously, looking flustered . " I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry . " " It¡¯s okay . " Ye Xing Wei saw that he was not deliberate, so he will not make it hard for him . After he told him he didn¡¯t mind, he just left . The young boy looked at Ye Xing Wei¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but blushed red . Oh! What a handsome man . Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Part 1 - Company Trip ¡° You guess, this time where we will go for ourpany trip?¡± " I don¡¯t know, but I hope we won¡¯t be going hiking likest year, and live in the mountains for two days to feed the mosquitoes . " ¡° I also don¡¯t want ah! But who told us to be unlucky and got the worse out of the bargain . These past few years, everytime we picked from the lucky draw for the trip, either we won the hiking trip to the mountain or going to the countryside growing vegetables . ¡± ¡° If I could, I really want us to go to the beach oh . ¡± During the working hours, severaldies at the front desk secretly gathered to express their wish for thepany trip . " Hey, you said! If we go to the beach, can we indulge in the scenery of our president¡¯s magnificent body without his clothes ah . " " Are you sure, you only wants to see the scenery* ah?" The female colleague who was talking before replied, " obviously watching the amazing colours of the scenery** ah . " The color word was deliberately emphasize when she spoke . TLN: the author used the word y of scenery . The first scenery she asked was no underlying meaning, but the second scenery was added with the word color - meaning they were probably imagining obscene pictures of Ke Yan without his clothes! " But I am so envious of Manager Jiang . " Another woman said, " He had the same room as the presidentst year . " " Yeah, I don¡¯t know who will have the same room as the president this year . " They collectively agreed and nodded while thinking - Manager Jiang got the same room as the president, really blessed ah! Nowadays, a lot of thepanies generally have their own annual trip, and naturally so does Ke Group . But there is a different in Ke Grouppany trip . Their travelling destination is determined by lottery . Every time before the trip, the Ministry of Personnel writes the chosen ce in a small note, then puts it into arge box . Then one person rmended by each department wille up to draw . After everyone finished drawing all the options, they will see the results they have drawn . If two or more people picked up the same ce, then they will go there . If there is no such coincidental when all the papers have been chosen, then they will depends on collective voice of everyone . The idea of using this draw is good . But, if you could go to the beach or other exciting ces, then everyone would be extremely happy . Sadly, after so many years of drawing, all they ever got was a trip to a remote location or a tiring destination . It¡¯s tiring because you have to climb a mountain, or maybe learn to grow your own vegetables . There was still a year when they picked camping on the mountain and they had to solve the problem of eating by their own . That¡¯s why, this kind of trip based on a lucky draw makes everyone loves and hate . So this time, even before the lucky draw day, everyone is busy discussing who they are going to send as the representative . As a result of their discussion, everyone wants to be the one but at the same time they also dare not to go . They wants to be the one to draw because they hope, they can pick a good ce to go . But they are also afraid if they were unlucky, they would be scorned by everyone . Now, most of the employees in thepany are discussing about this issue . Jiang Qi came back from his lunch and heard everyone was talking about this matter . Jiang Qi stood at the door and watched not only women,even the men in his department joined together forming a group of chatterer . Jiang Qi sigh helplessly . It seems he better not disturb their excitement ba . Then he turned around and head on upstairs to find Ke Yan . " Ke Yan?" There are no one outside and Jiang Qi guess they had all gone for lunch and have not returned . Jiang Qi gently pushed the door of Ke Yan¡¯s office, but he found no one was inside . ¡° Ke Yan...¡± Jiang Qi called out once again but there was still no response . Jiang Qi walked to the lounge and gently push the door to open . Then he saw Ke Yan on the bed, taking a nap . He step lightly towards the bed and stared at Ke Yan¡¯s sleeping appearance . Hey! The longer he watch, the blinder he be! His boyfriend max-value is simply against the sky ah! He leaned down and left a feather-like kisses on Ke Yan¡¯s lips . Suddenly Ke Yan¡¯s eyes opened and the kiss turned deep . Jiang Qi pushed Ke Yan away from him gently and with a flushed face gasped for breaths . He saw Ke Yan¡¯s eyes was still closing and knew that he had not fully awakened . Jiang Qi¡¯s hands patted Ke Yan on the face and said, " Your eyes are still close and you dare to kiss me! What if it was someone else?" Ke Yan smirked and pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s waist closer to his . Then he buried his face into Jiang Qi¡¯s stomach and said, ¡° because your body have that special smell . ¡± ¡° Smell?¡± Jiang Qi sniffed around his body and felt a little speechless looking at Ke Yan . There¡¯s absolutely nothing smelly about him ah! ¡° Your smell have a milky taste . ¡± As he answered, Ke Yan¡¯s attention went towards Jiang Qi¡¯s neck as he indulge in that unique taste . Jiang Qi was speechless by Ke Yan¡¯s action, sniffing his neck like a little puppy . But this matter start on that day when they were a little free . So after work both of them went to the supermarket together . Unintentionally, they caught up with the supermarket activities . As long as they bought goods at more than 500 yuan, they could participate in a lucky draw . Once Jiang Qi heard about the lucky draw, he immediately looked at the receipt on his hand . 523 . 98 yuan! It was more than five hundred, so he pulled Ke Yan towards the lucky draw . When they reach to the ce where the lucky draw was being held, there were a lot of people lining up to draw . Both Jiang Qi and Ke Yan lined up for a while before it was finally their turn . Jiang Qi quickly reached into the cardboard box and took a piece of paper from inside . Jiang Qi¡¯s luck can still be considered as good, because when so many people have not won any prize, he actually won five bottles of milk shower gel . Jiang Qi was happy, and with his silly little smile going home with a bag full of five bottles of milk shower gel . As the shower gels are time-limited, Jiang Qi started to use it the next day . But regardless of Jiang Qi¡¯s persuasion, Ke Yan resolutely turned a blind eye to it and refused to use it . After using it, two bottles were used up pretty quickly . And thus, the mystery of where Jiang Qi¡¯s milky fragrance came from is solved . Chapter 62 Part 2 - Company Trip Jiang Qi pinched Ke Yan¡¯s thigh, and then he lie down in bed together with him . Jiang Qi pulled his tie loose and asked Ke Yan: ¡° Ke Yan, thispany trip everyone seems to prefer going to the beachside . ¡± " Is it? Then, what about you?" " I am okay with anywhere . " Jiang Qi felt that no matter where they go to y, it would end up as a fun trip for him . ¡° Then they just need to draw two strips of paper going to the beach, and all problem will be solved . ¡± ¡° Who actually thought of using the lucky draw in the first ce!¡± Jiang Qi asked curiously . " It¡¯s grandfather . At that time, Ke Group newly established and it proceed on the right track . Employees at that time were usually stressed out . So, grandfather wanted everyone to have a chance to rx . At least taking two days worth of time going somewhere to y together . But at that time,pany doesn¡¯t have a lot of money and at the same time grandfather don¡¯t want employees to bear the cost . Aside from that, grandfather don¡¯t want employees to thinkpany as being stingy . That¡¯s why they came up with this method, and let employees wrote a few of their choices and draw it on their own to avoid any dissatisfaction from them . " Wow! It¡¯s a great businessman! Really not afraid to spend money to gain benefits . " Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but admire the vision of Ke Yan¡¯s grandfather . ¡° However, now that Ke Group already in a great position, the employees were either climbing the mountain or growing vegetables . ¡± ¡° Their luck was really rotten . ¡± Jiang Qi jokingly said . Ke Yan caress Jiang Qi¡¯s hair and held him to his chest . ¡° Let¡¯s sleep again . ¡± ¡° En . ¡± When Jiang Qi went downstairs after the short nap with Ke Yan, everyone had started to work on their desk again . Jiang Qi hide his crumpled suit behind his back as he walk back to his office . Suddenly someone called out to Jiang Qi . ¡° Manager Jiang!¡± Jiang Qi turned back and look at the person who had just called out to him and asked, " What is it?" ¡° Just now, everyone had decided that our department¡¯s representative for the lucky draw would be you . ¡± ¡° Me?¡± Jiang Qi pointed his finger on his own face with a surprise . ¡° Yeah . So you have to work hard and help us to draw the best destination!¡± ¡° Ah?¡± Jiang Qi wants to say that he really don¡¯t want to take up this heavy responsibility on his shoulder . Should he tell them he don¡¯t want to be the one because he is afraid they all would treat him contemptuously if he got unlucky? Under everyone¡¯s excitement, the day of drawing finallye . Every department shows rigid enthusiasm to the current affair . However, representatives from every department had their faces colored with anxiety . Including Jiang Qi . ¡° There¡¯s no need to be so nervous, right . ¡± Yang Shao Yu look at the group of employees downstairs wearing nervous expression and shifted his sight to an equally nervous Jiang Qi by Ke Yan¡¯s side . Jiang Qi¡¯s face is a bit distorted listening to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s rhetoric . He remembered everyone faces looking at him yesterday as they went off after work . Their looks clearly conveyed ¡® YOU MUST DRAW OUT THE BEACHSIDE!¡¯ You are our HOPE! " In fact, ying on the mountain is also fun, right?" Jiang Qi muttered . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi and said, " We already put an extra two paper strips for beachside option . So, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous okay . " " En . " Jiang Qi nodded . Originally Ke Yan wants to tell Jiang Qi to draw out first so that he don¡¯t have to keep on fretting . But then he remember, he had told Yang Shao Yu to add another extra strips of paper inside the box and it would be inappropriate if the things was exposed . Since the box was prepared by Yang Shao Yu, if the result was not up to expectation, he fear the employees would question the result afterwards and it will create a contradictory situation . After everything is ready, the lucky draw started . Each representative of each department was looking forward toe and draw the lot . But, they were looking nervous every time they shoved their hands into the box . Some of them walk away with a depression on their faces . Looking at the scene, one by one of the representative finished their task but there was no Jiang Qi¡¯s figure in sight . People in his department were anxious . Everything was almost done, but our representative is suddenly missing . How to do ah!! So where is Jiang Qi? At the moment he was stuck in the toilet, having a diarrhea . It¡¯s not because he was nervous, it¡¯s just the consequences of eating too much at lunch . When Jiang Qi came out of the toilet, it was just right on his turn . Jiang Qi was surprised . He didn¡¯t expect to be thest one left to draw . Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes quickly swept passed all the papers that had been drawn on the side and his forehead couldn¡¯t help but wrinkled . Why not one is a good choice ah! Jiang Qi nced at the lucky draw box and without hesitation he reached into the box and took a piece of paper out . Then he spread the paper open under the eyes of everyone . Everyone immediately cheered after they saw the contents of the paper . They were so happy they started nning on going to go to buy a swimming trunks after work . And the women are noisily chatting on what type of swimsuits they want to wear . Jiang Qiugh in a good mood . Sure enough! If you want to get something good, you should never hesitate . You would get lucky only when you do it very quick . This is Jiang Qi¡¯s mentality on many years experience of drawing lucky draw . Looking at Ke Yan standing at the back of the crowd, Jiang Qi smile and waves the strip of paper to him . Ke Yan saw his action and couldn¡¯t help but smile as well . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know how good looking he look at the moment, with his eyes shining brightly as he smile in excitement . After work, Jiang Qi was happy to pull Ke Yan to buy their swimming trunks . The two went into a swimwear store . Jiang Qi looked at the variety styles of swimwear in the store and felt that the price was expensive, but the quality was good . He looks at all kind of swimming trunk and choose a rtively simple ck colored number for Ke Yan . He also choose another simple style for himself . Ke Yan was pleased with Jiang Qi¡¯s choice for him and then they immediately settle the bill . It can be said that they had settled their purchase in less than five minutes . This is how real man buy things!!! When they returned home, Jiang Qi took out his suitcase and arranged his things . T-shirts, casual cropped pants, underwear, and clean towels . When Jiang Qi was cleaning up, Ke Yan came in and saw he is packing up and asked . " Are you happy?" ¡° En . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded . ¡° Of course I¡¯m very happy . Come on sort out your things . After two days, we will set out on our trip . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s eyebrow raised as he spoke to Jiang Qi . ¡° My things just put together inside your suitcase ba . It should not upied a lot of the space, right . ¡± ¡° No . ¡± Jiang Qi shakes his head and refused Ke Yan immediately . ¡° We might not be assign to the same room . Moreover, which boss will share the same suitcase with his subordinate ah . ¡± " Then, you help me to pack up ba . " Ke Yan likes Jiang Qi to help him pack his suitcase because Jiang Qi knows him very well . He knows what he likes, and he will never put anything useless inside the case . ¡° Alright . ¡± Jiang Qi readily agreed . Ke Yan walked out of the room, took out his phone and make a call . " Hello?" Yang Shao Yu¡¯s voice came from the phone . " Help me arrange a room with Jiang Qi . " " Ah, okay! I say, you . . . " Yang Shao Yu¡¯s sentence was cut halfway before Ke Yan hang up on him . Yang Shao Yu throw the phone aside and continued to flirt with the woman next to him . Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 - Company Trip On the night before their departure, Jiang Qi bath early and n to rest immediately after . After all, they need to reach the airport by dawn . But after hey down on the bed, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep . Looking at the empty space beside him, Jiang Qi felt that since he couldn¡¯t sleep then it was useless to force himself . So he adjusted his body and sat on the bed while leaning on the headboard, reading . Therefore, when Ke Yan came in soon after, he saw Jiang Qi was looking at the book while in a daze . Then he walked to Jiang Qi and caress his hair, ¡° Still awake? If you sleep sote, you will be having a hard time waking up so early tomorrow . ¡± Jiang Qi stopped Ke Yan¡¯s hand from touching his hair, ¡° But I couldn¡¯t sleep . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened . ¡° Then, would you like to do something else?¡± Jiang Qi immediately drilled into the quilt, ¡° I will sleep right away . ¡± Ke Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile . Hey down next to Jiang Qi and pulled him into his arms . Finally the day of the trip arrived . This time thepany decided to choose Sanya, located at the southern end of China¡¯s Hainan Ind . It is a tropical coastal tourist city in China . Everyone was happy to lead their big bag and board the bus rushing to the airport . After all, they have waited for several days for this day toe by . As for Jiang Qi and Ke Yan, they, of course, use their own driver going to the airport . Yang Shao Yu tag along and sat on the co-driver seat while chatting with Ke Yan . There are also others with their own car, went to the airport on their own . For those who don¡¯t own a car, they were happily chatting about their swimwear and what they brought together on the trip inside the chartered bus . Soon, in their rxed and anticipating mood, they quickly arrived at the airport . After all the formalities werepleted, they finally sitting inside the ne . Jiang Qi¡¯s seat is beside Ke Yan . So once he sat down, he stared at Ke Yan with an eyebrow raised - is this really doesn¡¯t matter? The trip this time, not every employee came to join the fun because it was not fully sponsored by thepany . Because the trip is to Sanya a coastal city of tourism, so the cost isrger and with many employees, thepany cannot cover the full cost . It was totally different in the past where their destination didn¡¯t cost much money . That¡¯s why for those who don¡¯t want to spend money, Company won¡¯t force them to join on the trip . Employees all seated in the economy ss for free . But, if someone wants to take the business ss, they only need to add money . As a department manager, Jiang Qi can travel without spending money and he also can take the business ss without adding more money . Why? Because the boss of thispany is his man! Most of the department managers are sitting in the business ss, but Yang Shao Yu goes to sit in the economy ss . His reason was, " Don¡¯t you think that there are more beautiful women in the economy ss? So, it is a waste of time to sit in the business ss with you . " After the ne took off, Jiang Qi asked for a ss of water . Then he turned his gaze at the scenery outside the window . Of course, there was nothing to see since the flight was too high . There was almost nothing that could be seen clearly, but it was still very interesting for Jiang Qi, who rarely travel by ne . As for Ke Yan, despite his usual habit of taking the first ss seat, he felt this mood are much better today . Just looking at Jiang Qi sitting next to him, all the shortfall of sitting in the business ss was blown away . Their current position in the ne is a bit subtle . Wang Si Qi was sitting next to Lin Zheng Rui on their right side . So, Lin Zheng Rui had a clear view of Ke Yan and Jiang Qi . Looking at them acting so careless together, Lin Zheng Rui couldn¡¯t help but ask for water for himself as well . With them just being separated by an aisle, Lin Zheng Rui seated on the outside and Wang Si Qi seated inside in the window position . In fact, Wang Si Qi originally wanted to see Ke Yan¡¯s side, but once she turned she can only see Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s big belly . Wang Si Qi frowned and her eyes shed with a bit of disgust . So, Wang Si Qi had to lean her body forward before she could finally see Ke Yan . But when she finally saw Ke Yan, she sees he was handing a ss of water to Jiang Qi . Wang Si Qi gritted her teeth in annoyance . Hey! Why can¡¯t he pick up the water himself ah? It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have a hand, even needed someone to hand over the water to himself! Wang Si Qi didn¡¯t realize her expression was slightly distorted and her face was looking rather unsightly . Lin Zheng Rui felt he is very pitiful at this moment because he also saw a shing disgust from Wang Si Qi¡¯s eyes . Therefore, he was trying to dete his stomach as much as possible but after a while, he felt too tired and a little breathless . So letting go of his constricted breath, his stomach can no longer dete and returned to its original size . Wang Si Qi is still watching both Ke Yan and Jiang Qi when suddenly her line of sight is blocked . Then, she realizes what it was that blocking her vision - it is Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s big belly! Wang Si Qi¡¯s face darkens in anger but she quickly picks herself up and straightens back to her seat . Lin Zheng Rui touched his own head embarrassedly . Because there was Ke Yan in the middle of them, everyone was slightly embarrassed to chat and it makes the atmosphere looks awkward . Jiang Qi is not as astute, so he didn¡¯t realize their dilemma . He just finds their surrounding quite boring with no one having a conversation . Looking at Ke Yan sitting next to him reading magazine, Jiang Qi felt that his eyes transfixed to his profile . Ke Yan was dressed very casual today . Although he usually dressed very casual at home, today it¡¯s a bit different . Maybe because they are going to the beach, Ke Yan wears khaki cks and a white t-shirt . With his casual wear and a little cold expression on his face, he exudes a fully matured personality . Such a man is truly attractive . Jiang Qi unconsciously stared at Ke Yan in dazed for a long time . When he returns from God, Ke Yan is still reading the magazine . Jiang Qi looked down at his clothes, a milky yellowed t-shirt, and white pants . How does he feel like he was a little bit childish? His set of clothes was given by Jiang Lu the day before yesterday . It was bought by his mother for himself . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it . Since it was given by his mother and it was bought when she knew he was going to the beach . So, he just wore it . Jiang Qi looks at Ke Yan grudgingly . Humph! We are just going to the beach . Why are you wearing so nicely ah! Suddenly Ke Yan turned his face looking at him . Jiang Qi was shocked by his sudden action but before he could react, Ke Yan kissed him... . Kissed . . . Jiang Qi is shocked! ! ! Before he had time to enjoy the kiss from Ke Yan, he immediately wakes up, and quickly pushed Ke Yan away from him . He looks around with guilty conscience and heaves a sigh of relief when he saw no one is paying attention to them . But at this side, Lin Zheng Rui was shocked with what he just saw . He inadvertently looked towards Ke Yan and saw he suddenly kissed Jiang Qi . Before he even stomached the situation, he felt Wang Si Qi seems to be looking at Ke Yan and Jiang Qi . So, he automatically blocks her sight from them . Lin Zheng Rui felt being himself is really pathetic . Knowing others secret is not a good thing! Because of that, now he will unconsciously act like a little eunuch trying to protect the emperor¡¯s secret from being discovered by others . Jiang Qi¡¯s face reddens as he looked at Ke Yan reading his magazine once again . He reached out and pinched Ke Yan¡¯s thigh lightly, but when he was taking back his hand, it was held by Ke Yan . Ke Yan holds Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and whispered to his ears, " Just looking at you wearing these clothes, I really wanted to push you down and fuck you on this ne . ¡± Jiang Qi was shocked with Ke Yan¡¯s rude statement, and his face got even redder . He let Ke Yan pull his hand arbitrarily while thinking . In fact, his clothes are pretty good looking too . The ne soon arrived, and everyone got off the ne to get their luggage . Then, they went straight to the hotel with a chartered bus . After they arrived at the hotel, it was time to divide the room card for everyone . Yang Shao Yu took the name list and divided the room card to everyone . Suddenly with a heavy face, Yang Shao Yu speak out, ¡° Boss, the room is not enough . ¡± Ke Yan looked at Yang Shao Yu and said, " The one who has not been assigned to a room, can share with me ba . " " Okay, let me see first . Oh yes, it¡¯s manager Jiang . . . " then Yang Shao Yu looked at Jiang Qi with sympathetic eyes . Jiang Qi immediately picked up from his words and agreed, " Then, I¡¯ll share the room with Mr . President this time . " Then he looked at Ke Yan and said, " Boss, I am really sorry I have to bother you during this time . " Jiang Qi even put on an expression of regret that he had to disturb Ke Yan on his face perfectly . Ke Yan smiled and looked at Jiang Qi, " It¡¯s okay . " Hence, the two men pulled their luggage into the elevator tantly leaving Wang Si Qi gritting her teeth watching as their shadows disappear . She don¡¯t know why, just the mere existence of Jiang Qi can make her hatred reach a boiling point each time . While at the other side, looking at his second brother walking away with their president, Jiang Lu looks at Xiao An with undefining meaning in her eyes . As soon as they arrived in their room, Ke Yan picked up Jiang Qi and push him down on the bed . Jiang Qi was urgently kissed by Ke Yan, and he immediately responded by reaching out and circle his arms around Ke Yan¡¯s neck . Ke Yan rolled up Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes to lick on the small beans on Jiang Qi¡¯s chest . Then his mouth went up, taking a bite on Jiang Qi¡¯s neck . Jiang Qi slightly avoided Ke Yan¡¯s action and reminded him, " Mmm, Ke Yan don¡¯t leave any marks on me . " Ke Yan tone down his force and gently licks on the mark he just made... . . After taking a shower, Ke Yan holds Jiang Qi out of the bathroom . The sheets on the bed didn¡¯t know when had been reced with a new one . Jiang Qi sat on the bed and wrapped the quilt around his naked body, watching and waiting for Ke Yan to take the clothes for him . To have someone who willing to serve yourself, his life couldn¡¯t get any luckier ba . Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 - Big Misunderstanding When the two of them finished picking up after themselves, they saw everyone was waiting for them at the hotel lobby downstairs . Jiang Qi was slightly embarrassed and politely apologize . ¡° Sorry for beingte and let everyone waiting . ¡± ¡° It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay . Let¡¯s go to eat ba . ¡± Fan Teng replied smoothly . Since Ke Yan and Jiang Qi are together, of course, they cannot me Jiang Qi from beingte ba . To do so would also imply they are ming THE BOSS as well, right? Who the hell dare to open their mouth ah! This evening, they go to eat seafood . They choose an open-air restaurant by the sea . Everyone¡¯s mood is very pleasant and they enjoyed the seafood feast as the cool sea breeze blowing at their bodyfortably . Jiang Qi skillfully peeled off the crab shell and picked out the crab yellowed roe and ate it . Then, he snapped the crab into two halves, one for him and one was given to Ke Yan . Sitting in front of Jiang Qi, Jiang Lu looks at his ¡®skillful¡¯ action with surprise and excitement . Of course, her mind was also actively specting: Does this means her second brother always currying favor with the boss that it bes a habit? Or, he was used to it because they had a great rtionship? But there is someone who is more excited than Jiang Lu . It¡¯s the rotten* woman, Xiao An . TLN : Rotten here refer to fujoshi Their dinner was served on a very long table . The table has arge capacity but their group came with a lot of people . Because of that, one table is not enough and they had to be divided into two tables . Jiang Qi naturally seated next to Ke Yan and Wang Si Qi moved very fast to secure the other seat next to Ke Yan . Ke Yan ate half of the crab given by Jiang Qi and afterward, he picked up Jiang Qi¡¯s favorite seafood and peeled off the shells for him . The two of them seems to be in the world of their own and it left Wang Si Qi feeling strange . At the same time, she also unreconciled because Ke Yan never looks her way . Wang Si Qi look briefly at the big crab in front of her, and look down at her newly decorated nails . Then, she deliberatelyined near to Ke Yan¡¯s ears, " This crab is so hard to peel, but I really want to eat . How to do ah!" Then she looks eagerly at Ke Yan . When Ke Yan heard Wang Si Qi¡¯s words, he immediately peels off the crab¡¯s shell and picked out the crab meat . Then, he dipped the crab meat into the sauce and send the delicious dish directly to Wang Si Qi¡¯s mouth . Wang Si Qi immediately opens her mouth and shyly take a bite of the delicious offering . Afterward, she turned and looked at everyone¡¯s envy expression directed towards her and felt even happier . Finally, when she saw Jiang Qi¡¯s surprise in watching Ke Yan¡¯s actions, her heart couldn¡¯t be even more prouder . Sure enough, even Ke Yan cannot escape her boundless charms . When her thoughts are wondering until here, Wang Si Qi couldn¡¯t help butugh out . However, her shoulder was suddenly patted and Wang Si Qi returned to reality . She turned and asked her good friends and also her subordinate who destroyed her hallucination, ¡° What?¡± Zheng Meng, Wang Si Qi¡¯s friend asked her with worry: ¡° Are you okay?¡± Wang Si Qi listens to her question with inexplicable emotion . After a while, she finally reacted and realize she was having a delusion and everything was not real . Furthermore, she also remembered she wasughing like an idiot a moment ago . After she remembered her foolish actions, she felt her face burned and stiffly answered: ¡° I¡¯m fine . ¡± Then she looks at the crab in front of her and looks at Ke Yan . Hmm, maybe she can use this method ba? There should be no man who can withstand a woman gentle initiative, right? Finished weighing the pro and cons, Wang Si Qi decide to give it a try . So with a mouth full of sweetener, she speak, ¡° This crab is so big, how should I eat it, ah . ¡± After that, she looks towards Ke Yan trying to gauge on his reaction . But Ke Yan still acts indifferently even after he heard her sweetenedin . Wang Si Qi waited for a while, but she saw Ke Yan still didn¡¯t move to help her . She bites on her lip and decided to put everything on the line: ¡° Ke Yan, can you help me to peel off this crab¡¯s shell ah?¡± Before Ke Yan could answer, Jiang Qi looks at him and silently transmit his jealousy through the eyes: Since when both of you had such a close rtionship until she can call your name directly? Ke Yan¡¯s mood continued to be better and better especially after he was hit by Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes staring at him with jealous enquiry . However when he turned towards Wang Si Qi, there was no longer soft expression can be seen on his face . With the same cold looks he always wore, he called out to the waiter on the side and asked him to help Wang Si Qi dealt with her crab . Wang Si Qi gave the little waiter a wide smile as she felt really happy at the moment . Although Ke Yan didn¡¯t help her personally, but he still had someone else to help her . At least, this matter can differentiate her from other woman on this table and she was really satisfied with Ke Yan¡¯s attitude . After Wang Si Qi finished eating the crab, she saw Jiang Qi is still eating and Ke Yan is still peeling the shells for him . If you ask Wang Si Qi what is her emotion at this moment, she will tell you that she is extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Qi! What made him so great that even Ke Yan was use to serve him? Don¡¯t tell me such a big man don¡¯t know how to peel a crab ba! Wang Si Qi stared at him with resentment and Jiang Qi who was eating with relish suddenly felt a menacing gaze directed towards him . So, he looks around and saw Wang Si Qi¡¯s eyes was throwing daggers at him . Jiang Qi was shocked by what he saw in her eyes . What happened ah?Jiang Qi was confused and puzzled . What did he do to make her showed that kind of expression? Howe Wang Si Qi¡¯s eyes seems to say ¡®I HATE YOU SO MUCH¡¯ ah! Ke Yan suddenly aware, Jiang Qi¡¯s speed in eating seems to slow down and he had stop eating . Then he saw Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes are glued to...... Wang Si Qi? Following Jiang Qi¡¯s line of vision, Ke Yan also look at Wang Si Qi and saw a charming smile on her face . Ke Yan frowned in displeasure and turned Jiang Qi¡¯s face towards him once again . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan strangely . Then his face was pinched by Ke Yan when other people¡¯s attention was not on them . Jiang Qi lowered his voice and asked: ¡° What¡¯s wrong?¡± Oh, still dare to question him . Humph! : ¡° Why are you looking at other people?¡± Jiang Qi knew that Ke Yan was talking about Wang Si Qi, so he whispered to him: " I feel that Manager Wang was looking at me strangely . That¡¯s why I looked at her . " When Ke Yan heard Jiang Qi¡¯s words, he turned to look at Wang Si Qi and saw her still looking back at him with a smile . Ke Yan nodded his head and take his eyes back from her . Meanwhile, Wang Si Qi gritted her teeth when Ke Yan look away from her . Ke Yan did not think that her smile is charming enough ah? When everyone finished eating, they dispersed . The next day, their trip will start and they will visit local attractions . Once they dispersed, both of them walk outside toward a lush greenery spot . Ke Yan look at Jiang Qi and asked, ¡° Did you eat too full just now?¡± Jiang Qi felt his stomach was really full and nodded, ¡° Ah, I really ate a lot just now . ¡± " There are digestive pills in the room . " Jiang Qi shakes his head, declining Ke Yan¡¯s suggestion . ¡° It¡¯s better to walk around for a while . I don¡¯t want to go back so quickly . ¡± ¡° Alright . ¡± Jiang Qi hold Ke Yan¡¯s hand after he saw no sign of people around . " Ke Yan, when did you be so familiar with Manager Wang? She even called your name directly today . " Jiang Qi asked . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi and asked, ¡° jealous?¡± ¡° Am not!¡± " I am not familiar with her . " Ke Yan exined . " Oh . " The corner of Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth raised up . The two were talking when suddenly there¡¯s a voiceing from the corner . Jiang Qi recognized the voice as Jiang Lu and Xiao An . Jiang Qi let go of Ke Yan¡¯s hand and wanted to pretend to walk alongside of him, but he did not expect that there was stone on the ground . As a result, he almost fell . Luckily Ke Yan wrapped his arms around his waist from behind . Jiang Qi sighed in relief . However, before he can rectified the situation, Jiang Lu and Xiao An appear in from of them... Hence, they were served with the exciting scene where Jiang Qi is being hugged so intimately by Ke Yan . In fact what they saw was Ke Yan standing behind Jiang Qi and hugged his waist from behind while Jiang Qi¡¯s body was leaning slightly forward... . No one spoke and the atmosphere condensed for two or three seconds . Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to stabilize his body and stand independently again . Jiang Qi hahaughs and exined how did they got into that kind of position awkwardly . Of course no matter what he said, at the end Jiang Lu and Xiao An still looking at him with a deep look . It makes Jiang Qi really wants to cry without tears... And Ke Yan? He never meant to help him exin at all... . . Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 - Misunderstanding in Stirring the Base . "In fact, I really identally fell just now . " Jiang Qi seriously exined and turned to Ke Yan for help . Ke Yan¡¯s face had a slight teasing atmosphere as he finally helps Jiang Qi to rify . ¡°It¡¯s true . Just now Manager Jiang nearly fell . I¡¯m just lending him a helping hand . ¡± Jiang Lu and Xiao An quickly nodded in understanding . Of course, they cannot treat Mr . President¡¯s words as they did to Jiang Qi . When they finally walk away, Jiang Qi felt relief . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s expression, Ke Yan couldn¡¯t help but pinched his face . Jiang Qi¡¯s face was indignant as he used Ke Yan . ¡°Why did you not help me to exin just now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the more you¡¯re trying to exin, the more suspicious it will be?¡± Jiang Qi also thinks Ke Yan¡¯s reason was logical . It will be highly suspicious when you¡¯re trying so hard to exin things . It¡¯s better to act candidly so you would appear guiltless without having to exin anything . But Manager Jiang didn¡¯t know... an exnation is a must! But... . the most important is who that person is! The two returned to their room and take off their clothes, nning to take a bath together . When the two are bathing, suddenly the doorbell sounded . Jiang Qi was surprised . Who? Sote already . As his mind wandered, Jiang Qi got up from the bathtub . Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s intention to see who is it at their door, Ke Yan stops him from going out . ¡° You wash first, I¡¯ll see who at the door . ¡± After he spoke, Ke Yan got up from the bathtub, took the bathrobe hanging on the wall, and went out . Jiang Qi continues to enjoy the bathtub as Ke Yan goes out . Ke Yan opened the door and he was surprised to see Jiang Lu holding a bag and Wang Si Qi standing next to her outside the door . He did not expect to see Jiang Qi¡¯s sister knocking on their door thiste . Therefore, he could only ask, ¡°Is there something?¡± Jiang Lu was astonished since she thinks it should be her brother who will open the door, not their president . On top of that, it looks like he was just out of the shower with all those steam lingerings on his body . Jiang Lu peeked inside the room, trying to look for her brother whereabouts . To say that Jiang Lu was astonished when she saw Ke Yan, Wang Si Qi¡¯s situation was more embarrassed than her as she had gonepletely paralyzed . So handsome!Because Ke Yan did not tie his bathrobe properly, the cor was lowered and part of his chest can clearly be seen . So, Wang Si Qi saw Ke Yan¡¯s chest while thinking that his muscle should be very strong . Wang Si Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red . Jiang Lu lifted the bag in her hand and said, ¡°Just now when I sort out my luggage, I saw this thing that I¡¯ve forgotten to give to my brother . ¡° "Okay . " Ke Yan took the bag from Jiang Lu¡¯s hand . "He is taking a shower, I will give it to himter . " ¡°Alright!¡± As the matter was solved, Jiang Lu almost walks away before she suddenly remembered Manager Wang was next to her: "I must thanks Manager Wang as well because without her bringing me up, I would have ended up lost . I can¡¯t remember which room my brother lived in . " Wang Si Qi was happy because it¡¯s finally her chance to speak, so she smiles and said, ¡° It¡¯s just a matter of lifting one¡¯s hand . ¡± As Wang Si Qi waited to be praise by Ke Yan, a voice wipe out all her expectation . ¡°Ke Yan, what are you doing? Why are you taking such a long time? Didn¡¯t we agree to take a bath together just now? I waited so long for you, I have already clean up . Come quickly and take your bath . ¡± Because their room is a suite style, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t see the door from where he is standing and as a result, he didn¡¯t know where Ke Yan was . Hence, it caused an unprecedented situation happened at the door . Three people were stunned to silence . Jiang Lu and Wang Si Qi stared at Ke Yan, and he, in turn, stared back at them...... Jiang Qi turned around inside the room looking for Ke Yan, but didn¡¯t see him . Maybe he went out? As he was thinking, he walks to the door and saw the three people who had been stunned to silence by him . Jiang Qi stayed for three seconds before he asks in a trembling voice, ¡°How long have you all been standing here?¡± Ke Yan feels funny looking at Jiang Qi who had been scared enough to jump . Jiang Lu soon reacted and looking at his brother in aplicated gaze, she asked, ¡°Are you still in the bathroom just now . ¡± At first, Jiang Qi thinks that he was finished . But then he thought, both of them are men so there¡¯s nothing to be misunderstood about . It¡¯s different if both of them had a different gender . So, he immediately regains his calmness . ¡°Brother, I never knew your rtionship with the boss is so good . You both can even take a shower together . ¡± Jiang Lu¡¯s words made Jiang Qi¡¯s heart jump once again . Just as he about to start an exnation, he remembers Ke Yan previous words . The more you exin, the more suspicious you be . So, Jiang Qi just nodded andpletely forgo any exnation . ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Lu had a string of meaningful ¡®O¡¯ inside her heart . On one side, Wang Si Qi listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s words with a strange heart . They are so good until they can even bath together? Although it¡¯s nothing for two men to bath together, she doesn¡¯t know why she always had this weird premonition going on . She looks at Jiang Qi and Ke Yan briefly and saw how Jiang Qi answered Jiang Lu openly and with ease . Then she looks at Ke Yan and saw his face remain as cold as ever . Hmm, maybe she thinks too much! When Wang Si Qi still immersing herself in her mind, Jiang Lu was already nning to go back . Then, both of them took the elevator together going downstairs . After they left, Jiang Qi first looked at Ke Yan for a while before he buried his face in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Then, he gently knocked his head to Ke Yan¡¯s chest several times . Ke Yan chuckles as he closes the door . As heughs, his chest moves slightly and it caused annoyance to Jiang Qi . Ke Yan wrapped his arms around Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder and pulled him to sit on the sofa . Jiang Qi gave Ke Yan a nudge, ¡°Go to your bath!¡± ¡° En . ¡± Ke Yan responded but in the end, he did not move . Instead, he pulled Jiang Qi to sit on hisp . Just as Jiang Qi wants to rebel, he felt something hard poking on his buttocks from below . Jiang Qi looks at Ke Yan with indignant and bashful expression, said, ¡° We already done it today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough . ¡± Jiang Qi was choked by Ke Yan blunt answer . But, in the end, he did not refuse . He let Ke Yan dealt with his bathrobe . Ke Yan¡¯s hand reached to Jiang Qi¡¯s waist and untied the strap fastened around his body . As the strap was released, Jiang Qi¡¯s white chest was revealed . When Ke Yan gently tugged the neck of the bathrobe open, traces of previous love bites ringly visible on the white skin... Jiang Lu rushed back to her room and jump onto the bed in excitements . Her antics seeded in waking up Xiao An who was sleeping due to her excessive drinking at the dinner table . ¡°Xiao An, Xiao An, quickly wake up!¡± Xiao An wakes up after she couldn¡¯t stand of being pushed for so many times . ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I saw something incredible just now!¡± ¡°What thing is so incredible? You can just tell me tomorrow ah!¡± ¡°My brother and president taking a bath together! And they still using the same bathtub oh . ¡± " . . . . . . . . . . " Xiao An was quiet and looks like she was still asleep . Jiang Lu pays no attention to her reaction and with her head still full of excitement headed to the bathroom . Suddenly Xiao An shot up from the bed . But, because of a headache, she sits back on the bed and looked at Jiang Lu with her eyes wide open . " Are you telling me the truth?" ¡°Of course . ¡± Jiang Lu continues to speak with a smug look . ¡° I even got to see how they look in their bathrobes . My brother even told the boss, he had been waiting for him in the bathroom for a long time and asked him why he had note back . ¡± ¡° Fuck! If I knew I wouldn¡¯t drink too much just now . At least I would have not missed the opportunity to follow you to their room . ¡± Xiao An¡¯s heart is full of regrets while Jiang Lu smiles with a good mood walking to the bathroom . ***************************** Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 - Ke Yan Beat Someone Resting overnight, Jiang Qi woke up the next day with a sore back . He stretched his hands to knead his aching waist but just as he begins, another good looking hand stretched from the back and took over the job . Jiang Qi turned and left his back to Ke Yan . Under Ke Yan¡¯s hand, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but groan in pleasure . Suddenly Jiang Qi felt the hand stops moving for a second before it finally resumes its job . Jiang Qi was lying on the bed, looking at the good weather outside the window with excitement and said: "Ke Yan, we can go for a swim today . " ¡° En . But you have to be careful when swimming . ¡± ¡° You have to go swimming with me too . It¡¯s been quite a while since west swim together . ¡± Before, Jiang Qi doesn¡¯t know how to swim . But under Ke Yan¡¯s tutge, he can already swim adequately . ¡°En, okay . ¡± Then they got up and washed before going downstairs to eat breakfast . Their elevator stopped at Jiang Lu¡¯s floor and when the door opened, they saw a smiley Jiang Lu and ck face Xiao An . Jiang Qi was taken by surprised by these two people . Such a big contrast! Scare a hell out of his poor heart . After the two went inside the elevator, Jiang Qi asked curiously: ¡°What did you dost night? Why you had that weird expression on your face . ¡± Jiang Lu looked at Jiang Qi with a ¡®crafty smile¡¯ hanging on her face, making goosebumps to appear on his body . Unconsciously his mind went back tost night situation and he immediately changed the topic . ¡° How could Xiao An¡¯splexion looks so bad?¡± After he spoke, Jiang Qi felt Ke Yan¡¯s eyes staring at him . When Jiang Lu and Xiao An did not pay attention to them, Jiang Qi tugged the corner of Ke Yan¡¯s clothes . He was just making a conversation ah . Please, beg you! Don¡¯t stare at him with that cold look! "Xiao An became like this because she missed something goodst night . " Originally Jiang Qi still wanted to ask what is the good thing but the elevator already reach the lower floor and he just let it go . Because they areing down so early, there are only a few people in the restaurant . The breakfast is self-service . So, when you¡¯ve taken your food, you can find a table and sit down . Since one table is for four people, they sit together on the same table . . . Since they are going out to y, Ke Yan¡¯s face rarely tones down and he was not as cold as usual in front of outsiders today . Of course, it can also be credited to the fact that he was fully satisfiedst night . Jiang Qi ate from his own te and when he saw something he likes but had overlooked on Ke Yan¡¯s te, his chopsticks flew naturally and caught the food onto his own te . His actions were so smooth, ones will not deny how close the rtionship between the two men are . Jiang Qi ate today¡¯s breakfast with relish . While sitting on their opposite side, Jiang Lu and Xiao An had even forgotten to put the food caught by their chopsticks into their mouth after they saw Jiang Qi¡¯s ¡®smooth¡¯ deed . They are definitely guilty of adultery! They must be!!! Ke Yan took Jiang Qi out of the hotel, while Jiang Lu and Xiao An gathered in the hotel lobby with others . They are waiting for the tour guide to visit the scenic sights . Both of theme to the beach and saw there were a lot of people although it was still early in the morning . Jiang Qi took off his shirt immediately when they reach to the beach . He nned to go swimming . Even Ke Yan is toote to stop and can only watch Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes being taken off . Ke Yan¡¯s forehead unconsciously wrinkled when he thought anyone could see Jiang Qi¡¯s body . But when he saw all the love bites on his skin, his forehead automatically even out . However, the overexcited Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know about those marks on his body and continue to do warm-up exercises before he heads out to the water . At this time, a little girl who passed by Jiang Qi saw those love bites on his body . She immediately turned to her father and said, "Daddy, quickly look at that brother . He was bitten by mosquitos and had his whole body covered with marks . " The little girl words made Jiang Qi embarrassed . He lowered his head awkwardly . The girl¡¯s father looked at Jiang Qi standing with Ke Yan and said, ¡° Shameless and disgusting!¡± After that, he even showed a revolting look at Jiang Qi . After he spoke, he wanted to walk away but he was stopped by Ke Yan . Ke Yan looked at him coldly . He was originally an overly protective lover . He wouldn¡¯t mind if others condemned him, but to hurt Jiang Qi who he held at the apex of his heart, that person ispletely unforgivable . ¡°Apologize!¡± Ke Yan coldly spits out this word . ¡°Ke Yan, I am fine . ¡± Jiang Qi immediately holds Ke Yan¡¯s hand after he notices his anger . The little girl¡¯s father had his courage shriveled down when he saw Ke Yan was ready to pounce on him . But he still wants to save a little face and apologize in a superficial tone . ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry . ¡± After he spoke he wants to walk away but the hand holding his daughter suddenly had a tingling sensation . Before he reacted to the situation, he was ruthlessly punched in the stomach . It was so painful until his legs soften and he had to kneel on the sand . Unable to stand up . He raised his head in hatred and saw the person who beat him was Ke Yan . And his daughter was held by Jiang Qi on one side with her eyes close by the palm of his hand . When Jiang Qi saw everything was over, he released the little girl . When she saw her father was kneeling on the ground, she asked Jiang Qi: ¡°What happened to my daddy?¡± ¡°Your father just a little bit tired . Just let him take a break and he will be fer, okay . ¡± "O . " The little girl nodded obediently . Jiang Qi let the girl goes to his father and the man no longer trying to provoke them . Then Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes were fixed at Ke Yan . Ke Yan is taking back his clothes and wants to help him to wear them back . But Jiang Qi pulled Ke Yan¡¯s hand and stop him . ¡°Don¡¯t be angry . Let¡¯s go swimming together ba . ¡± Ke Yan was surprised while he looks at Jiang Qi for a long time . He reached out and caress Jiang Qi¡¯s face with care . ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be upset . ¡± He was afraid Jiang Qi would be sad and hurt after listening to that man¡¯s words and his rude action . But looking at Jiang Qi at this moment, there is still a little sadness but . . . ¡°Their mouths are theirs, our matters is ours . Alright, stop wasting time and take off your clothes . Come on! Let¡¯s go swimming . ¡± Then Jiang Qi grabs Ke Yan¡¯s t-shirt and pulled it off his body . After that, he threw the clothes on the ground and ran to the sea . The sadness, of course, it¡¯s still existed but it won¡¯t hurt him . Because rather than an outsider, he cares more about his lover who loves him the most . This whole morning Jiang Qi swim really happy . Because it has been a long time for both of them and today they had great pleasure swimming together in the sea . After swimming, they put on the clothes thrown on the beach . Right now, they just want to go back to the hotel and take a bath, because it felt rather ufortable . When they already washed out, they ordered lunch through room service . While eating, Jiang Qi asked Ke Yan . ¡° Do you want to go for sightseeing in the afternoon?¡± ¡°En . ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s follow the tour guide ba . ¡± ¡°Alright . ¡± ... . . No matter where you visit, it¡¯s better to follow the tour guide around for sightseeing . So, that¡¯s why in the afternoon Jiang Qi and Ke Yan join theirpany team and follow the tour guide to visit the scenic sights . Since they added Ke Yan in the tour, everyone was rather constraint and somewhat ufortable . But Ke Yan followed Jiang Qi and they stayed behind the team the whole time . Plus, with Ke Yan¡¯s face is not as cold as usual, everyone finally rxed and yed together quite happily afterwards . So, their afternoon was spent in quite a good way as well . In the next three days, they yed and having a lot of fun together . Jiang Qi also bought a lot of local specialty as souvenirs . Finally on the way back, Jiang Qi sleptfortably covered by a nket . He waspletely oblivious on the countless blind dates arranged by his mother is waiting for him when he goes back... . Jiang Qi, who was sleeping, suddenly shuddered, half-awake and half-sleeping talking to Ke Yan: "Um, Ke Yan, I felt a little bit cold . " Ke Yan secured the nket on Jiang Qi and touched his forehead before he ask him . ¡°Would you like to drink something hot?¡± "No need . " Jiang Qi shook his head . "It seems I am not that cold anymore . " Wang Si Qi sitting not far away stared at them while gritting her teeth . Hey! You are too close! Hey, hey . . . what are you doing acting just like a couple!!! Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 - Going Home At the airport, Jiang Qi took his own luggage and he nned to go back with Jiang Lu together . Jiang Qi took his own things and speak to Ke Yan: "I will go first and I promise I¡¯lle back to you as early as possible . " Ke Yan¡¯s eyes stayed at Jiang Qi and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay . Just spend more time with your parents . I also need to take a trip back to my parent¡¯s house . ¡± "En, alright . " Jiang Qi nodded . They followed behind other people walking towards the exit . Jiang Qi looked at the suitcase on Ke Yan¡¯s hand . If he remembered correctly, inside his bag should only have him and Ke Yan¡¯s clothes . ¡°Ke Yan . ¡± Jiang Qi called out to Ke Yan and then he split half of the local specialty he bought to Ke Yan . ¡°How could you go back to your parent¡¯s house empty-handed like this?¡± Ke Yan raised one of his eyebrows, ¡°I never bring before . ¡± ¡°Liar! Every time you went back from a trip, you always buy something back for me... . ¡± When he spoke up till here, he suddenly thinks of something, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only bring those things especially for me only . ¡± ¡°En . ¡± Jiang Qi was stunned . Then he couldn¡¯t help but wanted tough yet he stifled a giggle froming out . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s idiotic smile and pinched his face, ¡°Are you so happy?¡± "En . " Jiang Qi nodded . Looking at Jiang Qi nodded so seriously, Ke Yan almost could not stop his hand from going to pinch his face once again . Luckily Jiang Lu appeared in time or Jiang Qi would have to meet his parents with a red face . After Jiang Qi bid his farewell to Ke Yan, he and Jiang Lu took a taxi together and went home . Ke Yan looked at the local specialty products in his hand with a smile while shaking his head a few times . Going back with these local specialties, he estimates his mother would be scared to jump . Thinking back of Jiang Qi¡¯s serious expression just now, Ke Yan¡¯s face rarely showed a moment of tenderness . In the car, Jiang Lu looked at Jiang Qi, "Brother, what about your clothes?" Just now as they put the luggage in the trunk, Jiang Lu identally saw Jiang Qi¡¯s luggage had only local specialty products and there were not even single clothes left . Jiang Qi was stupefied by Jiang Lu¡¯s question because all his clothes were carried by Ke Yan . When Jiang Lu stared at himself and waiting for his answer, Jiang Qi lied, ¡° I asked my colleague who lives next door to bring it back for me . ¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Lu was a bit disappointed . It seems like the ¡®love affair¡¯ is totally bogus . Jiang Qi and Jiang Lu took a taxi back to the Jiang family residence . When the taxi stop at the entrance of theirmunity, they bumped into Jiang mother who came back from outside . Jiang Qi took their things out from the car . Jiang mother saw they had bought so many things, couldn¡¯t help but nagged them for being wasteful . However, she still hadughter on her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but wants to take things from Jiang Qi¡¯s hand as they go upstairs . But, Jiang Qi feels that the things in his hands are still quite heavy and will not let Jiang mother pick up, "Mom, just let me carry it back okay . " " Alright, then you are carrying . " Jiang mother no longer quarrel to help his son, because she knew Jiang Qi is still very insistent in some ces . As the three of them walking towards their residence¡¯s building, Jiang mother said, ¡° We should ask the taxi driver just now to drive directly into ourmunity . How are you both . Is it hot . ¡± "It¡¯s okay mom . Just take it as an exercise to lose some weight . " Jiang Lu picked up a hat to wear . ¡°Nonsense, you already looking so thin . Why would you want to lose some more weight ah! To lose weight is yourself, your second brother doesn¡¯t need to . He is already thin enough . If he gets much thinner, mom afraid his future wife would suspects he was too unreliable ah . ¡± Jiang Qi was helpless with the way his mother suddenly turn the topic around towards finding a daughter inw . While he was feeling helpless, suddenly they saw a bunch of aunties who usually hang out with her mom was sitting under a big parasol holding a stack of photos . They seem to be choosing something while their mouth keeps on chanting, ¡° Ai, I think this girl is better . ¡± When Jiang Qi heard those words, he suddenly felt a little ufortable . But as soon as Jiang mother heard those words, she immediately rushed towards them . ¡° Hey, what good thing had you all been hiding from me . Come on, I also want to take a look . ¡± A few big sisters were more happy to see Jiang mothering, ¡°Xiao Jiang ah, we already n to look for you in a minute . Come,e take a look . These photos of girls and their conditions are much better than the previous one . ¡± ¡°Is it! My son just came to visit me today . ¡± As Jiang mother spoke, a few big aunts turned to stare at Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi¡¯s smile was stiff as he greets everyone . ¡° Xiao Jiang ah, your son is really handsome . Now the girls, like this kind of gentle and polite temperament man . ¡± ¡°Is it true . I¡¯m afraid those girls don¡¯t like him because he doesn¡¯t look tough enough like a real man . Moreover, he grows so thin . ¡± Not as tough as a real man? This statement was too exaggerated ba . Jiang Qi looks at his own body . Obviously, he is also strong okay! ¡°Do not worry . Girls today especially like this type . ¡± They started to chat but Jiang Lu could no longer stand the heat and interjected, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go up and continue your conversation ba . It¡¯s just right to taste those local specialties we had brought back . ¡± With Jiang Lu reminders, Jiang mother suddenly came back from her enthusiasm and took a group of people into Jiang¡¯s house . And Jiang Qi¡¯s intention to sneak away failed . At this point, Ke Yan had also arrived at his parents¡¯ home . The housekeeper opened up the door and was surprised to see Ke Yan came back with a lot of specialty products . After Ke Yan gave the specialty to the housekeeper, he went into the living room . The housekeeper was petrified while he looks at the specialty products in his hand . He could not believe that their young master would specifically buy these products back . Lan Ru Yin is sitting on the sofa and chatting with Ke Shao when she sees Ke Yaning back . She is so happy to stand . "How was it? Did you enjoy your trip?" "En . " The specialty products Ke Yan took back was ced on the table in the living room . Lan Ru Yin had a slight jump looking at it . "This . . . " should not be the local specialty products ba . ¡°Xiao Yan, howe this time you came back with local specialty products . Such a rare sight ah . ¡± Ke Shao took the specialty product out of the bag and her face turned strange . Lan Ru Yin also looked at her son . This scene is truly very rare ah . Ke Yan sat on the sofa while looking at them . "These are what Jiang Qi gave you . " Lan Ru Yin¡¯s hand stop from reaching out for the product . Her eyes looked at Ke Yan in aplicated way, and she took her hand back . Meanwhile, Ke Shao¡¯s expression is indifferent . ¡°Son, do you really think Jiang Qi is good?¡± Ke Yan chuckles and the whole person turned exceptionally gentle, ¡° He is very good . ¡± Lan Ru Yin was stunned for a while . She has not seen Ke Yan¡¯sughter for a long time . . . While in Jiang house, a group of people sitting on the sofa in the living room . Jiang first daughter inw arranged the juice and cut the fruits for them and put it on the table for everyone to taste . Jiang Lu slipped back to the room . to sort out the luggage . Jiang Qi originally wanted to go back to the room as well, but he was stopped by Jiang mother and was forced to look at the photos with his mom . ¡°Look at this, this girl seems to be good . Don¡¯t you think she looks beautiful . ¡± Jiang mother took a picture and showed it to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart felt heavily pressured and he just wanted to get away quickly from this conversation . ¡°Actually I¡¯m not in a hurry . I wanted to build up my career before...¡± One of Jiang mother¡¯s friends interrupted Jiang Qi¡¯s words halfway . ¡°Jiang Qi ah, where are you working right now?¡± ¡°At Ke Group . ¡± Jiang Qi simply replied . ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s quite good . My son also works in Ke Group . He said he will be soon promoted as a group leader in his department . Although being a group leader is not a high position, but being promoted to this position in Ke Group can be considered as a great achievement . There¡¯s a lot of outstanding talent in Ke Group and it¡¯s not easy to be promoted if you¡¯re not good enough . Oh yes, Jiang Qi . You should be a small staff member in Ke Group, right . So, what is your job inside?¡± Jiang mother feels ufortable listening to her speech . Jiang Qi was slightly awkward listening to her boasting, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m also just the head of a department... . ¡± Jiang mother looks at the person who just spoke with a slight smile . Everyone knows how big is the difference between a group leader and a manager position . After this small episode, everyone¡¯s mood suddenly plummeted and they no longer interested in looking at the pictures . As for Jiang Qi... he is of course totally happy with this situation . After the crowds dissipated, Jiang Qi finished his dinner with his family in a hurry . Jiang mother looked at his behavior and saw him sneaking away so fast, wondering to herself when she should set up a blind date for Jiang Qi . When Jiang Qi came out from his house, he called out to Ke Yan . ¡°Do you go back tonight? I am going home now... hmm, forget it . You better stayed and apany the aunt . I¡¯m not going home today . ¡± Originally Jiang Qi wants to go home and be with Ke Yan but after a while, he felt he cannot continue to act so selfishly . Ke Yan also wants to stay with his parents . That¡¯s why he added the words behind . Listening to Jiang Qi, Ke Yan estimated that he already went out from his family home and on the way back to their house . So he said, ¡°Go back . I aming home soon . ¡± When Ke Yan picking up the phone, the whole Ke family just finished their dinner and they were resting at the living hall while eating fruits . Ke father had an appointment with his friend to y golf today, so he is not at home with them . At first, Lan Ru Yin was surprised Ke Yan was willing to lie on the phone but soon after she realizes he was talking to Jiang Qi . So, there¡¯s no surprise there . While Ke Shao just looks at her brother with a sly look . After he finished talking on the phone, Ke Yan bid farewell to his family . ¡° I will go back first . See again next time . ¡± ¡°En . ¡± Lan Ru Yin did not stop, instead, she straighforwardly agreed . After Ke Yan went back, Ke Shao looks at Lan Ru Yin curiously . Why did mother agreed so willingly ah? Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 - To meet Ke Yan¡¯s mother? Compared to Jiang Qi, Ke Yan¡¯s family house is nearer to their home . But before he went back, Lan Ru Yin asked him to pick up something outside and he had to take a long way home . However, he is still one step earlier than Jiang Qi . Just as he entered the house and taking off his shoes, the door of their house open once again and Jiang Qies in . When Jiang Qi came in, he saw Ke Yan waiting for him at the entrance looking at him gently . That look, Jiang Qi really likes it . Suddenly Jiang Qi had an impulse . He really wants to rush into Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Just as he thought, his body unconsciously acted and he jump right into Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Looking at Jiang Qi suddenly rushing over towards him, Ke Yan quickly caught him up and hugged him tightly inside his arms . Jiang Qi was held inside Ke Yan¡¯s arms with his feet dangling on the air . However, he is not afraid because he believe Ke Yan¡¯s strength is enough to support him . So both men end up facing each other with Ke Yan looking up and Jiang Qi looking down at him . Then they started kissing each other . Jiang Qi hooked his legs around Ke Yan¡¯s waist while he indulges in the pleasure of Ke Yan kisses . Ke Yan turned Jiang Qi¡¯s back against the wall and his hands start to stretch into the hem of Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes . Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but moans in ecstacy as Ke Yan pinched and kneaded his little berries . Listening to the beautiful sound emerged from Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth, Ke Yan kisses turned frantic and he end up biting those sulent lips of his . Jiang Qi responded enthusiastically towards the whole process . And then... . and then Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes identally strayed behind towards a person standing alone watching them . At first, he thought he was hallucinating . Then his eyes widen as his gaze collided with the stunned eyes of that person . At that very moment, Jiang Qi¡¯s mind could only think, how could there¡¯s a woman in their house... As Jiang Qi stared at the woman, he suddenly felt his stomach got a little cold . He immediately wakes up from his little stupor and remembered what were he and Ke Yan was doing right now . Ke Yan¡¯s lips was kissing his neck and his clothes had been partly smashed by him . Jiang Qi quickly stop Ke Yan¡¯s hand from roaming on his chest and leaned forward dispelling him from continuing to kiss his neck . "Ke, Ke Yan, there¡¯s someone . " Jiang Qi was trying to catch his breath as he talks to Ke Yan . Ke Yan was annoyed of being disturb halfway but when he turned around he was surprised looking at his mother standing nearby, "Mom? Why did youe here?" Mom? Jiang Qi¡¯s head was empty and the whole person quickly turned foolish when he listened to Ke Yan¡¯s words . Lan Ru Yin replied coldly to him, ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I would have not seen such a ¡®good show¡¯ right . ¡± Ke Yan listened to his mother¡¯s words as he helps Jiang Qi straighten out his clothes . Jiang Qi¡¯s face turned red, full of embarrassment . Lan Ru Yin¡¯s heart was slightly stricken looking at Ke Yan treating Jiang Qi with so much gentleness . She had never seen Ke Yan acting like that before . Then her eyes turned towards Jiang Qi . He was enclosed in Ke Yan¡¯s arms, looking rather foolish and slightly stunned . What is so good about this guy? His face is just ordinary and his people don¡¯t seem so smart . Humph, just thinking about their rtionship makes her blood rises again . Before, when she heard Ke Yan picking up the call, she already guess he might go back to apany Jiang Qi . That¡¯s why she told him to go back first and also asked him to pick up things for her as well . She wants to meet Jiang Qi before Ke Yanes back . It was a pity when she arrived Jiang Qi was not at home . So, she had waited for him but Ke Yan came back first . Lan Ru Yin automatically hides her presence because she wanted to see how the two men get along together . However, after some time she heard the door closing but she did not see Ke Yaning in . Then she heard another opening and closing of the door but still no oneing in . But then she heard the sound of movementsing in from the entrance door . Out of curiosity, Lan Ru Yin walks to the entrance and saw Ke Yan was holding Jiang Qi with his back against the wall . They were wildly kissing and Ke Yan was touching Jiang Qi¡¯s body without restraint . Lan Ru Yin¡¯s anger once again ignited just by looking at them . Her voice was louder as she told them toe in . ¡° Both of youe inside . ¡± Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand together only to find that he had been frozen stiffed . Then, he touched and caressed his hair, trying his best to pacify his mood . "Don¡¯t be nervous . " ¡° En . ¡± Jiang Qi responded positively to Ke Yan¡¯sfort but his face still looks deathly pale . Ke Yan felt Jiang Qi¡¯s reactions were rather funny but he still gripped his hand tightly as they go in . In the living room, Lan Ru Yin sat on thergest sofa . Ke Yan holds Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and sat down together . ¡°Mom, this is Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi, this is my mother . ¡± Before Lan Ru Yin speaks, Jiang Qi respectfully greeted her . ¡°Aunty, how are you . ¡± ¡° En . ¡± Lan Ru Yin coldly acknowledges his greeting before she continued . ¡°Young people, it¡¯s better to be a little moderate . ¡± The atmosphere turned a bit awkward . Jiang Qi quickly stood up and said, "I am going to prepare some refreshment . " Then, he immediately escaped to the kitchen . Lan Ru Yin saw Jiang Qi gone and asked Ke Yan, " Do you really want to be with him . " "Yes . " Ke Yan seriously answered . ¡°What did you see in him?¡± Lan Ru Yin really cannot find any reason why Ke Yan would like Jiang Qi so much . ¡° Everything about him is good . ¡± At this time, Jiang Qi came out with a honey lemon drink . Lan Ru Yin took a sip and ask, "Did you do this?" ¡°No . It¡¯s what Aunt Li did today . ¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m a little tired . I¡¯ll go in to rest for a while . Later I will stay here for dinner . ¡± Then with a contemtive eye, she asks, ¡° You should know how to cook right?¡± ¡°Know! I know . ¡± Jiang Qi quickly answered . Lan Ru Yin didn¡¯t continue to entangle and went to the bedroom to rest . Jiang Qi silently cleans up the table but Ke Yan¡¯s hand stop him from walking away . Jiang Qi turned back and smile at him . ¡° I¡¯m fine . ¡± Then he walks to the kitchen . Ke Yan looked at him and then he found Jiang Qi¡¯s step was not right . Hmm, he did not expect Jiang Qi would end up being so nervous . Ke Yan went to the kitchen and helped Jiang Qi to wash the cup . Then, they went to the supermarket together to buy groceries for cooking . In the supermarket, Jiang Qi kept asking Ke Yan, "What does Aunt love to eat? Does she like to eat meat? Or seafood?" Ke Yan calmly watched Jiang Qi as he fretted . "Will you do it?" Jiang Qi picked up a crab and answered with a face full of bitterness, "I won¡¯t . " Ke Yanughed and said . "Then, just buy the things you will cook ba . ¡± ¡°But like that, it was too simple . ¡± Jiang Qi thinks, since Ke Yan¡¯s mother asked him to cook, he should show his utmost sincerity to her . Ke Yan followed behind Jiang Qi and help him to choose the things to buy together . At home, Lan Ru Yin rested in the bedroom of Ke Yan and Jiang Qi . When she was sure they had went out, she quickly gets up from the bed . She first opened their wardrobe . Most of them were suits, white shirts, and some casual clothes . Then, there¡¯s some home clothing and there¡¯s also... . various soft colored T-shirt . Looking at these colours and the small size, she knew it should belong to Jiang Qi . She touched one of the T-Shirt with soft green color and saw there were two little sheep pattern printed on it . His sense of style . . . really bad! Lan Ru Yin thought as she looked at those various T-shirts . After she browse through everything for a while, she close the wardrobe and open up another drawer . There she found a photo album . There were not a lot of photos but every year there were two or three photos of them . The photos started from the year they studied together at their university until this year . It was exactly seven years . Each photo shows time, ce, and their mood . Lan Ru Yin put the photo album back . She was thoughtful for a second . It seems that the two people¡¯s feelings are not shallow, no, it should be said their feeling are very deep . But...... Jiang Qi and Ke Yan soon returned . Afterwards, Jiang Qi used all of his skill to cook a table full of dishes for Ke Yan¡¯s mother . Lan Ru Yin sat at the dinner table and was quite satisfied when she looked at all the dishes Jiang Qi had done . A te of stir-fried vegetables, a te of stir-fried potato silk, a te of braised pork ribs and a pot of corn ribs soup . Ke Yan clipped the tastiest dish on the table, the potato silk for Lan Ru Yin . She put it into her mouth and felt the taste was too salty . But it can still be eaten . Then she clipped the stir-fried veggies and felt it was overcooked . She drank the corn ribs soup and felt it was tasteless with just a hint of corn and meaty taste . Lastly she tasted the braised pork ribs and the burnt taste instantly spreading inside her whole mouth . She was about to spit it out when she saw Ke Yan is clipping the braised pork ribs as well . Before she can stop him, Ke Yan already ate the dish and there was noin came out from his mouth . Lan Ru Yin was surprised until the meat in her mouth was identally swallowed in . Did she just took the bad piece just now? So Lan Ru Yin took another piece, and it was still very difficult to swallow . Jiang Qi watched as Lan Ru Yin repeatedly took the braised pork ribs and misunderstood that she loves to eat the dish . As he was scared the dish won¡¯t be enough, he refrain from taking the dish . Because of that, Jiang Qi did not know how bad the braised pork ribs taste were . This night, Lan Ru Yin had a very hard meal . Before she went back, she spoke to Jiang Qi at the door, ¡°Next time just left all the cooking to Aunt Li . Aftering back from work, just have a good rest . Even if Ke Yan wants to eat what you cook, it will be fine to ask Aunt Li to do it for you... . ¡± Actually, what she wants to say is --- better leave all the cooking to Aunt Li because what you did were too hard to swallow . Even though Ke Yan could still swallowed it, better not do it next time . When you came back from work, just rest and do not cook as not tomit Ke Yan to diarrhea the next day because of eating your awful cooking . However, Jiang Qi was too dense to understand such an underlying meaning . He just thought Lan Ru Yin afraid he was too tired after work, so just let Aunt Li do the cooking for them . So, on this historic day when they first met, Jiang Qi was very happy because he thinks Ke Yan¡¯s mother likes him . Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 - Jiang Qi¡¯s Blind Date Since meeting with Ke Yan¡¯s mother, Jiang Qi¡¯s mood was sunny for two days and he forgot all about the blind date his mother had previously mentioned . So when his mother called him today and talk about the blind date, Jiang Qi took a full two or three seconds before he reacted and refused: ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t go . So, there¡¯s no need for you to arrange it alright . ¡± Jiang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t get angry when she heard Jiang Qi¡¯s words . Instead, she just said, ¡°Then, mom won¡¯t force you . How about going out together with your mother this weekend . Both of us have not been eating out together for a long time . ¡± "Okay, mom . " Jiang Qi promised . Although Jiang Qi felt strange because his mother agreed so quickly when he pushed the blind date away, he was still happy because there¡¯s no need for him to go . Therefore, he quickly left the strange feeling at the back of his head . Soon, the day arrived . Jiang mother specially called Jiang Qi the day before and asked him to wear better clothes . She also asked him toe out early . Jiang Qi listened to his mother without any strange feeling . The next day he especially chooses good looking clothes and he also went out early to meet his mother . Ke Yan watched as Jiang Qi walks out of the door with a strange feeling . But he didn¡¯t think too much . He just asked Jiang Qi to give him a call if anything happened . When Jiang Qi reached their agreed ce, his mother sat alone in the cafe while drinking a fruit juice . Once she saw Jiang Qi, she waves to the waiter for check out . "Mom, did you came so early . " "En . Jiang Qi ah, let¡¯s go shopping with your mother . " "Okay . " Jiang Qi happily promised . Jiang Qi and his mother came to a shopping mall . At first, he wanted to buy clothes for his mother, but Jiang mother shakes her head and led Jiang Qi towards the floor where jewelry shop located . Jiang Qi happily followed because his mother had always been frugal . Usually, when he bought her something, she would always nag and told him not to waste money arbitrarily . He used to buy a ne for his mother but she didn¡¯t wear it . Instead, she put it inside a box for safekeeping and told him she would give it to Jiang Qi¡¯s future wife . So when his mother pulled him to the jewelry shop, he felt so happy with his mother enthusiasm . Jiang Qi looks at the dazzling chain after chain of golden jewelry and asked his mother, ¡°Mom, which one do you like?¡± Jiang mother browses through all styles of bracelet, and turned her ears deaf to Jiang Qi¡¯s question . Then, she asked the worker, ¡°Miss, can you please show me the styles of bracelet young girls nowadays like . ¡± "Mom, why do you want to buy a bracelet with a style likes by young girls?" Jiang Qi was confused . ¡°You don¡¯t understand . ¡± ¡°... . . ¡°Jiang mother¡¯s replypletely crushed him . Then he left his mother alone and goes to the special counter for men¡¯s . Looking at all these things Jiang Qi suddenly thought of Ke Yan . Other than birthdays and festivals, it had been quite some time before he bought anything for Ke Yan . So, should he send something to him right now? Jiang Qi picked up several pieces, but not one looks good looking enough as a present . "Xiao Qi,e over and see . " Jiang Qi heard his mother calling out to him and went over to her . Looks like his mother already made her decision . When he saw the delicate design of the bracelet chosen by his mother, Jiang Qi once again curiously asked, ¡°Mom, you want to buy this bracelet for whom?¡± Looking at the style, Jiang Qi knew it¡¯s not something his mother would like . It should be something bought for the younger generation . Although he still considering to whom his mother bought the bracelet, he still in a haze of who the owner might be . So, he asked again, ¡°Mom, do you want to buy this piece for sister inw or Xiao Lu?¡± ¡°Both also not . ¡± Jiang mother looked at him mysteriously . ¡°Do you want to wear it yourself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brain? Do you think this kind of style suitable for your mother to wear ah . Do not ask me anymore . You¡¯ll know it in a while . ¡± Finally, Jiang Qi no longer questioning his mother and paid the money . Then he wanted to bring his mother to shop around for clothes, by the way, to see what can be bought for Ke Yan . However, after Jiang mother looking at her watch, she immediately urged Jiang Qi to walk away . Jiang Qi was pulled by Jiang mother to a western restaurant opposite the shopping mall . When he walked into the restaurant, Jiang Qi immediately understood what¡¯s going on . Then, he looks at his mother with a helpless look --- just said it¡¯s alright not to blind date . Why are you doing this kind of trick behind my back? No wonder recently you had been acting so strange . When the two sat down, Jiang Qi said helplessly: "Mom, didn¡¯t we agreed about no blind date before?" "This is not a blind date . I just bring you to meet someone only . " Jiang mother retorted . Is this still saying it¡¯s not a blind date mah? Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead is full of ck lines . ¡°Son, just take a look okay . If you like the girl,ter you can send her this bracelet . Young girls nowadays ah, they like generous men the most . ¡± Jiang Qi was speechless . No wonder his mother went to buy a bracelet . With a sigh, Jiang Qi relented and told his mother he was going to the toilet . At the toilet, Jiang Qi called Ke Yan . When Ke Yan picked up the phone, Jiang Qi directly told him: "My mother set me up for a blind date . " "Refused!" Ke Yan immediately replied . ¡°But my mom is waiting outside to watch over me . But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a way out . ¡± " . . . En . " Ke Yan voice sounds reluctant as he agreed to him . When he listened to Ke Yan¡¯s voice, Jiang Qi knew he is not happy . So, for the sake of his own ass, he better solves this matter quickly ba . Hanging up the phone, Jiang Qi immediately leaves the toilet . Then he nearly bumped with another woman at the corner . Jiang Qi quickly steps sideways to avoid crashing into her . The woman is talking on the phone and did not even spare Jiang Qi a nce . Instead, she keeps on talking on the phone, ¡°If the man said after marriage we had to live with his parents or my parents, I will definitely tell him off . I really cannot stand having to live together with old people . I don¡¯t like having to listen to their wordster . ¡± Jiang Qi identally listened to her conversation and couldn¡¯t help but turned and nced at the woman . The man in her conversation should be really pitiful to have such a girlfriend . Jiang Qi really doesn¡¯t like people who would abandon their own parents . In the next second, Jiang Qi didn¡¯t expect the poor man he had recited in his mind seems to be his own self . Jiang Qi looked at the two person sitting in front of him . The younger one who was supposed to be his blind date for today turned out to be the same woman talking to the phone just now . Looking at her pretending to be well-behaved, Jiang Qi had a feeling of disgust in his heart . However, Jiang Qi suddenly thought of a way . A good way to get him out of this blind date . After taking a sip of water, Jiang Qi spoke up . "You are Miss Li right . " ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Li Yan . ¡± Li Yan ¡®shyly¡¯ smile while she spoke . "Li Yan, I¡¯m d to meet you . " ¡°Me too . ¡± ¡°Just order anything you like . ¡± ¡°En . ¡± Li Yan picked up the menu and browse through it . After they ordered their meal, Jiang Qi took the initiative to chat with Li Yan . Jiang mother feels happy looking at them getting along with each other . Slowly, Li Yan and her mother also had a good impression of Jiang Qi . Suddenly, Jiang Qi¡¯s topic deviated . ¡°I hope after I got married, I can live with my parents . After all, they are getting older . ¡± The smile on Li Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned stiff . She especially hated the idea of living with parents . That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t react to Jiang Qi¡¯s words . Instead, she turned to another topic . Although at first Jiang mother was dumbfounded with the topic of conversation suddenly opened by Jiang Qi, when Li Yan turned the topic away she immediately understood his reason . It seems Li Yan¡¯s feeling on filial piety is not good . Even though she doesn¡¯t require Jiang Qi and his wife to live with them, but she also doesn¡¯t want a daughter inw who is not filial . As a result, Jiang mother¡¯s smile also slowly bing dim . Li Yan¡¯s mother also discovered Jiang mother changes and secretly warned Li Yan to behave . ¡°Li Yan, what do you think? I think when I get my sry, the money should be ced at my parents there . Let them help us manage our financial needs . Since they are staying with us, we can also be at ease as we can take care of them ourselves . ¡± ¡° . . . . . . . . . . ¡± Li Yan don¡¯t know what to say . If Jiang Qi wants to live with his parents, they still can try tomunicate with each other first . However, if even the money had to give his parents to manage, they are no longer possible to proceed in taking the next step . With a stiff smile, Li Yan gets up and walk away . She even ignored her own mother and went by herself . What a waste of her precious time . Even though Jiang Qi overall condition is good, there are many others who have better qualification than him . When Li Yan mother saw her daughter walked away, she knew everything was hopeless . So, she also did not spare Jiang mother any more courtesy and went away as well . Jiang mother was angered by them but before she could open her mouth, Jiang Qi speak first . ¡°Mom, I hope you do not insist for me to find a girlfriend . I really don¡¯t want to hook on such a girlfriend in the future . ¡± ¡°For this kind of woman, your mother also not rare . ¡± Jiang mother was really angered this time . Such an untutored person! ¡°Mom, do you think girls don¡¯t like my type of person? I¡¯m afraid, in the future looking for girlfriend... . ¡± Looking at Jiang Qi ¡®pitiful¡¯ face, Jiang mother was startled . She immediately speaks out, ¡°Of course not . ¡± ¡°Then, in the future can you let me solve this problem myself . ¡± ¡°Alright, alright . Just do as you want . ¡± Of course, Jiang mother didn¡¯t dare to force Jiang Qi . She was afraid if she keeps insisting, Jiang Qi would end up scared to find any girlfriend in the future . Jiang secretly smiles in his heart as his mother agreed to let him be . Afterward, Jiang Qi sends his mother home and reported the whole things to Ke Yan . Then, he decided he should go and buy something for Ke Yan since he is already outside . As for the bracelet, just give it to Jiang Lu ba . Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 - Ke Yan¡¯s Birthday Wish Jiang Qi went back to the previous mall while thinking about what kind of things to buy for Ke Yan . He looked at men¡¯s clothing and saw nothing that catches his eyes . Maybe instead of clothing, he should just look at the essories . So, Jiang Qi walked around and finally saw something he likes . When he was about to reach out for a tie, it was immediately taken away by others . Looking up, Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes went straight at Wang Si Qi . Wang Si Qi was also surprised when she saw Jiang Qi . Looking at the situation, she knew Jiang Qi also wanted the tie in her hand . So, she went straight to the counter to pay . Jiang Qi felt it was a pity since it¡¯s quite rare to see a tie suitable for Ke Yan . That¡¯s why he still hopes he can buy it for him . So, he went and ask the store¡¯s worker . ¡° Hi! Do you still have the same tie as the one ced there before?¡± ¡° I¡¯m sorry sir . That¡¯s thest one in our store . Even if you go to another store, you probably won¡¯t find the same thing . ¡± Jiang Qi was a little bit disappointed . Then the worker continues: "But tomorrow we will have new stocking in . Maybe you cane back tomorrow and see if there¡¯s something that can catch your eyes . ¡± Jiang Qi smiles and nodded . Afterwards, he thought whether he should buy something else first but then he decided toe with Ke Yan tomorrow and buy it with him . So, Jiang Qi walked away and went home . When he went inside the house, he saw Ke Yan is reading a book . Jiang Qi walks to his side and directly kneeled at his foot . "What¡¯s wrong?" Ke Yan asked . ¡°Afraid you will be angry . ¡± Jiang Qi obediently answered . Ke Yan sighed and pulled Jiang Qi to sit on the sofa . "Get up, I am not angry with you . " When Jiang Qi heard Ke Yan¡¯s words, he immediately rushed towards Ke Yan and kiss his mouth . Because Jiang Qi was rushing to kiss, Ke Yan¡¯s mouth was hurt by him . However, Ke Yan¡¯s mood finally at ease by his action and even with the pain, a smile appeared on his face . Jiang Qifortably nestles in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . After looking at the book in Ke Yan¡¯s hand for a while, he spoke to him . ¡°Tomorrow go to the mall with me okay . ¡± ¡°Going there for what?¡± ¡°Buy things . ¡± ¡°Okay . ¡± The next day, after their office hour ended, Jiang Qi went to the mall with Ke Yan and walked into yesterday¡¯s store . The worker obviously still remembered Jiang Qi because as soon as he saw him, he said, "The new stocks are all here . " Jiang Qi browses through the whole selection and saw a lot of good looking styles . He chooses a suitable pattern for Ke Yan . Then with a little help from Ke Yan, he gets rid of his current tie and helped him to try the new one . Since their actions have long been a habit at home, neither both of them feel anything wrong with their actions . Somehow they seem to forget, in reality, two men being too close to each other is not something ordinary . That¡¯s why all the workers in the store are staring at them strangely - why did they feel there¡¯s something weird going on ah! Ke Yan watch as Jiang Qi help him to try the new tie and asked: "Have you been here yesterday?" From the worker¡¯s mouth, Ke Yan knew that Jiang Qi hade yesterday . ¡°En . Originally I saw a good looking one yesterday, but it was snatched away by Manager Wang first . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at the tie he tried on Ke Yan with satisfaction and asked him, ¡°Well it¡¯s done . Is it nice?¡± ¡°En . ¡± Looking at the mirror, Ke Yan felt Jiang Qi¡¯s taste really good . ¡°Then try another one of this . ¡± Jiang Qi took another style from the whole selection . Ke Yan did not stop Jiang Qi from tossing him around . "Ke Yan, soon it will be your birthday . What gift do you want?" Jiang Qi asked . "Isn¡¯t this?" Ke Yan pointed at the tie and asked . "Of course not . " "Then, I have to think about it . " Ke said with a chuckle . "Don¡¯t think of anything messy . " Jiang Qi said quickly . ¡°En . ¡± How possible do you think it would be? When Wang Si Qi entered the store, she saw such a warm scene . Jiang Qi helped Ke Yan to wear a tie and they were full of smiles as they chatted . The picture couldn¡¯t be more beautiful than it is . Yesterday, when she came to buy a tie she met with Jiang Qi . Today once again she came and she got to meet Ke Yan . Even though she still in a surprise mode, Wang Si Qi took out her small mirror to look at her appearance . After making sure her makeup and the hair was still as exquisite as ever, she entered the store . "Ke Yan, Jiang Qi, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here . " Jiang Qi looked at Wang Si Qi strangely . Yesterday shepletely ignored him and today she was so enthusiastic to greet . Ke Yan gives Wang Si Qi a brief look, then he turned and spoke to Jiang Qi who had stop his hand halfway . ¡°Continue . ¡± ¡°Ah, hmm, okay . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s attitude was a bit cold, but Wang Si Qi still continues to speak . ¡°I came to buy a gift for my friend . His birthday ising soon . ¡± Wang Si Qi knew she cannot appear desperate and clingy . What¡¯s more, she believes in a few days her rtionship with Ke Yan will definitely be one step closer . That¡¯s why after she had spoken, she immediately excused herself and told them she was going to another store to buy things . Finished buying things, both of them n to solve their dinner outside before going home . After their dishes were ordered, they sat and chatted . Suddenly they listened to a conversation on the table next to them . The table was upied by a couple . The man was asking his girlfriend, ¡°What would you send me on my birthday?¡± The woman replied, "I don¡¯t know . " Then the man said, ¡°It¡¯s fine . Just wrapped yourself and send it to me ah . ¡± ¡°Hey, hateful . ¡± The woman spoke to the man, full of spoiling tone . Once Jiang Qi heard the man¡¯s words, he immediately rushing to drink . He crosses his fingers hoping that Ke Yan did not hear the conversation . But, how could such a good thing happen? Their voices are so loud that unless one¡¯s ear is deaf, it is impossible not to hear it . Then, Ke Yan spoke: "This year I don¡¯t want anything else . Just prepare yourself and send it to me ba . " Jiang Qi scowled after he listened to Ke Yan¡¯s wish . ¡°Which day did you not get me . Quickly change to another wish . ¡± Ke Yan shakes his head and looked at Jiang Qi with a sly meaning in his eyes, ¡°What I want is not the same thing as we usually did . ¡± ¡°What is not as usual?¡± Silly Jiang Qipletely jumped into the trap . ¡°Wear something sexy for me . ¡± Jiang Qi blushed as he whispered: Wolf! Ke Yan vaguely listened and asked, ¡°What did you said?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing . ¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Ke Yan felt his mouth watered as he is looking forward to Jiang Qi¡¯s surprise on his birthday . Since returning from their meal that day, Jiang Qi cannot stop thinking . Should he really indulge Ke Yan this time? No, no . If he give up to Ke Yan, the next day his waist would definitely break and his buttocks would end up in pain . Still, he should keep on thinking what to send him ba . Anyway there is still a few days from his birthday . Before Ke Yan¡¯s birthday arrived, Jiang Qi got his new driver¡¯s license . In the past, he was really adamant to get a driver license . Now that he finally got his wish, he is really excited to get Ke Yan into the passenger seat as he drive the car . When Ke Yan got into the car, Jiang Qi immediately asked him to wear the seat belt for safety . So Ke Yan teased him, ¡°Do you has no confidence in yourself?¡± ¡°I am . ¡± Jiang Qi was a tad bit shy . ¡°Let¡¯s go . ¡± Ke Yan rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s hair . Jiang Qi drive the car slowly . Ke Yan watched Jiang Qi as he face the road seriously . No matter how many years, Jiang Qi still have not changed . After watching him drive for a while, Ke Yan looked at the scenery outside the window . Maybe, it is not bad to let Jiang Qi drive while he sit right next to him in the future . It was finally the day of Ke Yan¡¯s birthday . From an early morning, Ke Yan has been looking forward to Jiang Qi¡¯s n for his birthday . Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 - Ke Yan¡¯s Birthday Present Before Ke Yan got his present from Jiang Qi, he first received a gift from someone else . Ke Yan is looking at the documents when Wang Si Qi came with the gift she bought two days ago . In addition to the gift, she also had a document in her hand . When Yang Shao Yu saw the things in Wang Si Qi¡¯s hands, he was ecstatic because there will be a good show to watch soon . So, he stop Xiao Feng from reporting to Ke Yan and picks up the phone himself to inform him, "President Ke, Manager Wang has important documents for you to see . " ¡°Tell her toe in . ¡± Wang Si Qi walked into the office and ced the gift on the table . Then she gave the document to Ke Yan . Ke Yan took the document and looked at it . It was not even an important document . He looked at Wang Si Qi and saw that she had not left yet . "Is there anything else?" Wang Si Qi smiled and push the gift to Ke Yan, ¡°Today is your birthday . This gift is for you . ¡± "There¡¯s no need for it . " Ke Yan did not pick up . "You don¡¯t have to be polite with me . I always sent a birthday gift to those colleagues in thepany who have a good rtionship with me . In addition, you are also my boss . " Wang Si Qi said casually . Ke Yan¡¯s eyes briefly stayed at Wang Si Qi for a moment before he transfers his eyes at the gift in her hand...... . "Shao Yu, what are you doing?" Jiang Qi came out of the elevator and was about to enter Ke Yan¡¯s office . However, he saw Yang Shao Yu sitting motionless at his desk while his head turned toward Ke Yan¡¯s . The door was not tightly shut and Yang Shao Yu looks like he wanted to peek inside it . ¡°Ah? I am looking at... . ¡± Yang Shao Yu turned his head and his voice automatically stop . ...... no, no, I¡¯m not looking at anything . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at Yang Shao Yu, who had a strange expression on his face . He looked enlivened and a little bit eager to gossip, but he tried hard to restrain himself . What actually happened? Looking at his behavior, maybe Yang Shao Yu would soon be a madman . Jiang Qi ignored the expression on Yang Shao Yu¡¯s face and push opened the door . Then, he saw Ke Yan was reaching out to take a bag from Wang Si Qi¡¯s hand . Hey, someone tells me what is this situation ah? Jiang Qi¡¯s heart was doubtful but he still remains calm as he handover the documents to Ke Yan . Wang Si Qi gave Ke Yan a gentle smile and speak softly to Ke Yan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to work first . I¡¯ll invite you to a meal next time . ¡± With Wang Si Qi gone, Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes while looking at Ke Yan . ¡°What just happened?¡± Ke Yan picked up the bag and gave it to Jiang Qi . "She said to give me a birthday present . " Jiang Qi opened the bag and nced inside . It was that tie he had fancy before and was bought by Wang Si Qi . He put the bag back on the table and asked, ¡°Then, why she said she will invite you to a meal?¡± Looking at Jiang Qi being jealous, Ke Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel his Jiang Qi was so cute at the moment . ¡° She wants to invite me but I never agree with her . ¡± ¡°Humph! If you dare to agree with her, I¡¯m not finished with you . ¡± After a paused he continue, ¡° The tie also not allowed to wear!¡± "I only use the tie you gave me . " Ke Yan stood up and pulled Jiang Qi to sit on hisp . ¡°Humph! You better do as you said . Don¡¯t want to talk anymore . I¡¯m going down . ¡± "Wait!" Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi and refused to let him go . "What about my gift?" ¡°I don¡¯t give . There¡¯s no gift for you . Who told you to attract bees and butterfly . ¡± Jiang Qi breaks away from Ke Yan and walks out . Ke Yan chuckles and continues to read his documents . Yang Shao Yu walks in and looked at Ke Yan¡¯s expressionless face . Looking at him wearing that face, he couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or angry . ¡°Yo! So nice . You are so lucky ah . ¡± Yang Shao Yu picked up the tie on the table and immediately screamed in envy . "Like? Then I will give it to you . I have to go home early tonight, you are staying for overtime . " "Ah? I don¡¯t want to . " "Don¡¯t want to? Then, deduct this month¡¯s sry!" "What! You are too much . " Yang Shao Yu cried without tears . "Go to work . " Ke Yan directly drove Yang Shao Yu out of the office . Jiang Qi got off work early today . He decided to settle all the unfinished works the next day because today he has something important to do at home . So, he must go back early to prepare . As he paid the taxi fare when he reaches home, he feels like he needs to buy a car . He cannot go on like this and having his own car would be more convenient . Back home, Jiang Qi went to take a shower and then went downstairs in a bathrobe to see how¡¯s the dinner was cooked by Aunt Li . He specially asked Aunt Li to cook steak tonight . Then, he took everything and arranged it on the table . He also switches off the light because the clothes he would wearter seems a little bit shameful . Jiang Qi looked at the time and went upstairs to change clothes . As he walked into the dressing room, he went to a box in the corner and take out a bag . Then, he untied his bathrobe and pulled out clothes from the bag to wear . Later he went to the mirror and look at his reflection with a blush on his face . This clothes... really... make people shy ah!!!! Going downstairs, Jiang Qi lights up the candles and turn off all the light . Now he just needs to wait for Ke Yan toe back . Ke Yan knew Jiang Qi went back early today . He was looking forward to what Jiang Qi had in mind for him . When he opened the door, all the lights were switched off and there are few candles swaying their lights in the dark . Ke Yan raised his eyebrows, looks like there will be a surprise for him in a while . "Jiang Qi?" Ke Yan went inside and called out his name . As he walks into the kitchen, he saw Jiang Qi holding a bottle of red wine . Since the light was switched off and only the lights from a few candles left, the room was a little dim . Therefore, Ke Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Qi and not his clothes . So when he gets closer to him, he saw Jiang Qi didn¡¯t wear any pants . Then, Ke Yan took another serious look and almost had a nosebleed . He saw Jiang Qi wear white clothing simr to a shirt . It was very long and it covers his ass . However, it was so sheer you can see right through it . Looking at Jiang Qi, Ke Yan can almost see his silhouettes and his gaze roams all over his body . His gaze was pretty heated and his line of sights prates the shirts straight at Jiang Qi¡¯s ass . His gaze went through the upturned ass and the line separating both cheeks... he really wants to stretch his finger inside... . As Jiang Qi turned his back to Ke Yan and poured the red wine, he felt Ke Yan heated eyes staring at him . His hands trembled, not because he was excited but shy . After he poured the red wine into the sses, he turned around . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s eyes staring at him, the sses of wine nearly tumbled over . Ke Yan looked at the two red dots on Jiang Qi¡¯s chest, as if waiting for him to take a bite . . . Ke Yan watched as Jiang Qi put down the ss and walked toward him . Looking at his lower body, nothing can be seen since Jiang Qi¡¯s steps blurred the vision . At the moment, Ke Yan only thoughts is to take off Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes and press his sexy body under him while mming into that small hole of his... With that thought in his mind, Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi and kneaded his ass . His strength was a little bit bigger until Jiang Qi almost called out in pain . As he feels Ke Yan¡¯s hand would soon drill into his clothes, Jiang Qi struggles a little and try to push him away . Ke Yan bowed his head and kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth . They kissed and kissed passionately for a while . Ke Yan¡¯s hand ringed around Jiang Qi¡¯s waist and let his body leaned on him . Jiang Qi tried to break free from Ke Yan¡¯s arms immediately after he felt the huge hard thing belongs to Ke Yan poking somewhere in his lower body . ¡°Eat first . ¡± Watching as Jiang Qi¡¯s face turned red, Ke Yan finally relented and sits down . ¡°Can you stop staring at me?¡± Jiang Qi always felt Ke Yan¡¯s eyes have been staring at him . ¡°How can I keep my eyes off you when you wear something like this . ¡± Ke Yan smiles roguishly . Jiang Qi took a sip of red wine to conceal his embarrassment . Ke Yan endured his raging desire while he ate . Then, he took his ss of red wine and finished it up in one time . After Jiang Qi finished up his wine, Ke Yan immediately holds him up in his arms and walked upstairs towards their room . Once inside, he opened up the light . Finally, he can see Jiang Qi without any restrictions . Ke Yan slowly regted his breath as he pressed Jiang Qi on the bed . Then he slowly admiring Jiang Qi¡¯s body in the sheer clothing . Jiang Qi¡¯s hand was a little shaken as he slowly unbuttoned his shirt . . . but it couldn¡¯t be solved since he trembled too much . Looking at him, Ke Yan took over the job and slowly unlocked Jiang Qi¡¯s button one by one . Then he took the shirt off Jiang Qi¡¯s body... . The time finally stands still . Jiang Qi did not know how many time he has been eaten by Ke Yan before he was finally cleaned up and put on the bed . While he rested inside Ke Yan¡¯s embrace, Jiang Qi whispered to him, ¡°Happy birthday . ¡± Ke Yan touched Jiang Qi¡¯s face gently . "I like this birthday present very much . " Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes squinted as he said, ¡°You¡¯refortable! My waist ached so much ah . ¡± Ke Yan smiled and helped Jiang Qi to massage his aching waist . "Next time wear this shirt again for me okay . " ¡°I don¡¯t want! Beast!¡± ¡°Dare to call me a beast! Hmm, even if I¡¯m a beast, I will only be your beast . And you also can only wear this kind of thing for me only . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s face blushed red as he whispered, ¡°Know it . Next time I¡¯ll wear it for you again . ¡± After Ke Yan heard Jiang Qi¡¯s agreement, he bowed his head and kissed Jiang Qi intimately . The author: (Don¡¯t dare to write h, afraid to be locked (?_?)) Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 - Xiao Feng Woke up the next day, Jiang Qi looked at the time helplessly . Looks like he waste again . He was quite upset and powerlessly fell down on the bed again . Looking at the still sleeping Ke Yan, Jiang Qi ruthlessly pinched his hand . Not only his waist is aching too much, even his ass still had that burning pain . "What¡¯s wrong?" Ke Yan was awakened by Jiang Qi¡¯s pinching . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t notice his expression carries a little grievance as heined to Ke Yan . "My ass hurts . " "Hmm? I already helped you applied the medicinest night . Is it still hurting? It seems that next time I have to change the medicine . " ¡°You should not have done it a lot of times ba!¡± ¡°Cannot . ¡± Thinking about it just for a second, Ke Yan resolutely refused . Then, he got out of the bed to get the medicine for Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi smiles foolishly on the bed as he enjoys looking at Ke Yan¡¯s bare upper body . ¡°Ke Yan, you have a really nice body . ¡± Ke Yan looked back at Jiang Qi and saw he was holding the quilt with a silly smile on his face . Ke Yan chuckles as he was amused by Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance . When he finally found the medicine, he went towards Jiang Qi and push aside his quilt to apply it for him . Jiang Qi let Ke Yan take off his pants without being embarrassed . Since Ke Yan had often helped him to apply for medicine right after they finished, after a long time, Jiang Qi no longer feels it was something shameful . Ke Yan dragged Jiang Qi¡¯s pants down to reveal his little white ass . But now the usual white buttocks had a light and shallow palm print on the skin . When Ke Yan saw it, he knew it was his masterpiecest night . He gently pried open Jiang Qi¡¯s ass cheeks and saw the small hole in the back was red and a little swollen . He squeezes the medicine on his hand and gently applied it behind Jiang Qi . When Ke Yan look at Jiang Qi again after the medicine was applied, he is already sleeping once again . Looks like he is really tired this time . He helps Jiang Qi to wear his pants and then cover him with the quilt . Then, Ke Yan walked out of the room and called Aunt Li toe early today . Normally when Ke Yan and Jiang Qi go to work on weekdays, Aunt Li wille over and cook dinner for them in the evening . When they are not working on the weekends, she wille over earlier to cook both of their lunch and dinner . After he called Aunt Li, Ke Yan also gave Yang Shao Yu a call . "I am not going to thepany today . You asked Xiao Feng to bring the documents to me . " ¡°Are you too tired afterst night ah?¡± Yang Shao Yu smiled wretchedly as he speaks . "Less nonsense . " ¡°Okay, don¡¯t dare to joke with you . I will send it to you in a while . ¡± "You better ask Xiao Feng toe . You should be going to a blind date today, right?" "How did you know?" Yang Shao Yu shouted . "Uncle called to ask me if you have any important work to do today . It seems that he is afraid you will use me as an excuse . This time, your father seems really serious to marry you out . " Originally, he still wanted to use sending a document to Ke Yan as an excuse to run from the blind date . It¡¯s a pity this excuse cannot be used anymore . Yang Shao Yu hangs up the phone and think ---- It seems that he still has to go and take a look at his blind date . When Xiao Feng took the documents to Ke Yan¡¯s house, Jiang Qi still have not awakened . Xiao Feng was sweating standing in her high heels as she pressed the doorbell of Ke Yan¡¯s house . Why did she sweat? Because Xiao Feng had never been to Ke Yan¡¯s home before . Usually, it was Yang Shao Yu who came, but today he had other things to do . That¡¯s why he called her . So, Xiao Feng who had never been to Ke Yan¡¯s house before identally lost her way . The weather outside was so hot, and by the time she finally found Ke Yan¡¯s house, she was already sweated a bucket . Even her makeup has been wiped out . The door was opened by Ke Yan . At first, he wanted to take the documents and ask her to go back . But when he saw Xiao Feng sorry state, he told her, ¡°Come in and have a drink first . ¡± Xiao Feng looked at Ke Yan with gratitude . She was nearly dying of thirst . At first, Xiao Feng walked into Ke Yan¡¯s house without any feeling . When Aunt Li handed her a ss of juice, Xiao Feng immediately finished drank the whole cup . Aunt Li was speechless as she looked at her and brought another cup for her . When Xiao Feng finally free from being thirsty, she finally came to a term of the fact that she was sitting on the sofa in the president¡¯s house and drinking the juice of the president¡¯s house . . . Xiao Feng didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of . Maybe due to Ke Yan usual image in thepany made her feel scared . He always has a cold face and he was really strict . He also never pay any attention to human feelings . As she thinks about it, her eyes wandered to Ke Yan who was sitting on the sofa looking at the document in his hand . Looking at him beingfortable in his own home and wearing ordinary clothes, Xiao Feng thinks he was not that terrible . It made her see a whole different side of her own boss . Urgency!! Xiao Feng suddenly holds her stomach . Looks like she was drinking too much juice just now . No! Maybe before she was too nervous . Now she really cannot wait to pee . Xiao Feng holds her stomach as she anxiously speaks to Ke Yan . ¡°Boss, I really need to borrow your toilet . ¡± Ke Yan looked up and looked at Xiao Feng . "Just go . The toilet is over there . " "Okay . " Xiao Feng stood up . Although she really wanted to rush, but for the sake of her image, she slowly walks step by step . Jiang Qi was hungry . So he dressed up and walked downstairs . Then he saw Ke Yan sitting on the sofa working . He was reading a document in his hand and there¡¯s a lot of other documents on the table . Feeling surprised, Jiang Qi asked: ¡°Howe you are working at home today . ¡± "I¡¯m afraid that you felt wronged when you woke up and found that I left you to go to work . " ¡°I will not!¡± "How are you faring? Is it better already?" Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi to sit beside him . "En . " Jiang Qi nodded . "After a week, it will no longer hurt . " ¡°You think beautiful . ¡± Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi to sit on hisp . ¡°Next time wear that shirt for me again, okay . ¡± ¡°You roll! Until now my ass still hurting me . ¡± Jiang Qi pinched Ke Yan in anger . This old rogue . Actually eaten him so many timesst night . Even though his ass actually no longer so painful, but his waist still aching badly ah . Jiang Qi wiggles his body against Ke Yan as he tries to findfortable postures while sitting on hisp . Watching as Jiang Qi finding himself afortable posture, Ke Yan knew he had a sore back . He stretched out his hands and helped Jiang Qi to knead his aching waist . After kneading his waist for a while, Ke Yan heard Jiang Qi sudden whisper, "Am I no longer young? I feel old and often seems tired recently . Looks like I¡¯m really old . " His voice came out very low and it gave a sense of loss to the listener . ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re just 27, how could it be old . ¡± Ke Yan chided Jianq Qi . Ke Yan is most afraid to hear Jiang Qi speaks in that tone . Because he is afraid when Jiang Qi¡¯s heart feels ufortable . Maybe he had done too muchst night? In the future, he would definitely try to restrain himself more . "Alright, don¡¯t think about it . I will try to control myself in the future . " ¡°En . I Know . I don¡¯t think about it anymore . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded . Then he buried his head in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . He couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh in the ce where Ke Yan couldn¡¯t see him . Humphh! I know this would be your reaction . I am the man who knew you the most! See how I deal with you . It seems Ke Yan really provoked Jiang Qi¡¯s indignation this time . Jiang Qi enjoyed beingforted by Ke Yan . He looked up and kissed Ke Yan¡¯s lips . Ke Yan also kissed him back . The two were happily enjoying each other¡¯spany . What they didn¡¯t know is, there is someone standing behind them already trembled in fear . Because she had found a really big secret . Chapter 73 Chapter 73 hapter 73 - Discovered I am Xiao Feng . Most people like to call me Xiao Feng but my real name is actually Feng Mi . Why my father named me as Feng Mi? Because my family produces honey and Feng Mi was the homonym of honey . TN: ? ·ä?ÃÛ f¨¥ng m¨¬ - n . honey, bee honey Since I was a child, I have always strived to study hard . I finally left the countryside under my hard work and was admitted to a prominent university . During my years at university, I studied harder and more diligent . At the end of the day, all my efforts paid off . I finally entered Ke Group, argepany, and became the president¡¯s secretary . Although the work is a little tiring, their benefits are well paid . In addition, the president¡¯s secretary is not only me alone . We are a group of people and we are very happy to work together . I think my job is very good . Having said that, I couldn¡¯t avoid mentioning my boss, which is the current president of Ke Group . When the first time I saw him, I couldn¡¯t hide my surprise because he is too handsome . I never saw someone so good looking in real life . That¡¯s why even though I have no experience in love, I couldn¡¯t help but feel my spring ising . But this kind of wishful thinking was quickly ¡®obliterated¡¯ under my boss cold-hearted gaze and strict demeanor . However, this cold and indifferent boss is much better than all my friend¡¯s bosses . Anyway, I really like my job very much . But, I may be unable to keep this job in the future . It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to work here anymore . It¡¯s just that I am likely to be dismissed soon . The reason for this was the secret I identally discovered two days ago . So let me recapped what happened that day... . . Xiao Feng went to the toilet in Ke Yan¡¯s house because of urgency . When she finished using the toilet and washed her hands, she found that her makeup was ruined . So, she opened her own small bag and took out the cosmetics and started to make up . It took a little time for her to finish her makeup . So, when Xiao Feng came out of the toilet, she saw the sofa had an additional person and he was even seated on the president¡¯sp . They were very intimate and the man was snuggling inside the president¡¯s arms . That situation gave birth to an impossible thought in Xiao Feng¡¯s mind . She looked at them, and she actually thought that the president¡¯s expression was a bit more gentle . No no no no! Xiao Feng rubbed her eyes . Maybe her eyes were wrong . In addition her eyes also a little bit myopic . So, she unconsciously steps forward for a better look . But the man¡¯s back seems rather familiar ah! Where did she saw it before? The hairstyle also seems familiar . The more she stared, the familiar this person seems to her . As if, where she had seen him... . Suddenly, the man looked up and kissed Ke Yan . . . This time, Xiao Feng finally saw everything clearly... . . . Deng deng deng deng... OMG! That, that, that person is Manager Jiang! Xiao Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva . Her eyes were not ying a trick, wasn¡¯t it? Xiao Feng was doubting herself but inside she knew her eyes won¡¯t be mistaken . Xiao Feng felt her legs were soft . And she felt strongly shaken . No,no, no... her eyes didn¡¯t deceive her . It¡¯s really Manager Jiang . This time she had seen him clearly . She almost felt like she will soon faint and her legs were trembling until she felt like it were not her own . Meanwhile, Jiang Qi who was kissing Ke Yan looked up and saw Xiao Feng was standing at the back of Ke Yan staring at them . He was stunned and asked subconsciously . " Xiao Feng, what happened to you?" Then he suddenly felt something was wrong . "Why are you here?" Finally, he realized that he was sitting on Ke Yan¡¯sp at the moment and hurried to stand up . He looked at Xiao Feng and asked Ke Yan, "How could Xiao Feng be here?" "She came to send me documents . " Ke Yan pointed to the documents scattered on the table . "Then why you didn¡¯t tell me just now . " Jiang Qi asked resentfully . "I forgot that she is still at home . " Ke Yan did forget about Xiao Feng . At first, he forgot because he was looking at the documents . Then after Jiang Qi came down, he could no longer remember someone named Xiao Feng was previously gone to the toilet . "You, have you seen it all?" Jiang Qi guessed that Xiao Feng must have seen it, but he still asked . Xiao Feng looked at Manager Jiang who was questioning her and looked at the president who watched her coldly . She suddenly thought of the plot she saw on the TV . Someone discovered the bad guys secret, as a result, he was then killed . Is she really going to be the *so-called unfortunate beautiful girl? Will she be killed today? And her corpse would be destroyed to cover up the tracks? * TN : ºìÑÕ±¡Ãü h¨®ng y¨¢n b¨® m¨¬ng - idiom . A beautiful girl (often) has an unfortunate life . The beautiful woman suffered a harsh life . Thinking as far as here, Xiao Feng was quickly being scared out of her own mind . She quickly pretended as though she had seen nothing and said: ¡°Ah? I didn¡¯t see anything, really I saw nothing at all . I didn¡¯t see Manager Jiang sat on President¡¯sp . I didn¡¯t see Manager Jiang and President kissing . I didn¡¯t see any of your intimate moves . You, both of you please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Jiang Qi " . . . . . . . " Ke Yan " . . . . . . . . . " Kill her? This child had been scared silly ba . "Ah, you calm down . " Jiang Qi coughed and interrupted Xiao Feng¡¯s next words, "We will not kill you . " Yiiii? Did she said that they will kill her? Alright! It seems like she had . And she seems to have said a lot of other things as well . She ps her face hard, and almost crying from the pain . "Come and sit down . " Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi to sit down, and by the way, asked Xiao Feng to sit down as well . Xiao Feng¡¯s body stiffened as she walked to the sofa and sit . "I, I won¡¯t say anything outside . " ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to say . ¡± Ke Yan carelessly said . Xiao Feng looked at Ke Yan and then she looked at Jiang Qi . She really wanted to go home at the moment . So, she showed a scared expression against Jiang Qi . The reason why Xiao Feng would showed her fearful expression to Jiang Qi was mainly because she thought it was better tomunicate with Jiang Qi than Ke Yan . After Jiang Qi saw her expression, he finally said . ¡°Just stay for a meal before you go ba . ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± No no no! She doesn¡¯t want to stay for a meal . She wants to go home right now ah . Xiao Feng wants to refuse but she does not dare . So, she can only nod . It was a coincidence that Aunt Li had finished cooking and told everyone to eat . For this meal, Xiao Feng simply doesn¡¯t know what she had eaten . Let¡¯s not delve deeper to Xiao Feng¡¯s misery . Instead, let¡¯s shift our attention to how Yang Shao Yu cope with his blind date . Yang Shao Yu went to his blind date directly after he came out of thepany . Even the outfits are toozy to change . Anyway, even if he changes, it would be just for another suit . When he arrived at the agreed restaurant, Yang Shao Yu called his mother . "Hello, mom! Where is that person ah?" "You already there? I thought you¡¯ll be running away . That person is wearing a blue outfit and sitting on the second-floor window . " Yang Shao Yu hangs up and goes to the second floor . His eyes went straight at a person wearing blue clothes sitting near a window . That person is looking out of the window and seems lost in his thoughts . But he is not making a mistake, isn¡¯t he? Because that person seems to be a man? When was his mother became so advanced? But his preference is still for women ba . Sitting down, the opposite man turned his gaze from the window to Yang Shao Yu . "You are Miss Lin¡¯s . . . " Yang Shao Yu asked . "Oh, hello, I am his brother, she is today . . . " The man bites his lip and obviously didn¡¯t know what to say next . ¡°She won¡¯t being today?¡± "Yes, and she left some words for you . She said she is . . . um, that, she doesn¡¯t like you, so . . . she can¡¯te to the blind date . " "Is it?" Yang Shao Yu sneered . He never thinks one day he will be rejected by a woman . "Sorry, my sister is not sensible . " "What¡¯s your name?" ¡°Me? Lin Zi Rui . ¡± "Oh . " Yang Shao Yu took a sip of water . Looking at the opposite man, he looks pretty good . He is wearing a pair of rimless sses and the skin is very white . Sitting there he looks very reserved . Sighing, he picked up the menu on the table to order the food . After all the stomach was really hungry . "I treat you, what do you want to eat?" Lin Zi Rui asked Yang Shao Yu as he picks up the menu . "Then I won¡¯t be polite . " "En . You¡¯re free . " Yang Shao Yu once again looked at Lin Zi Rui and discover the man actually looks quite good . Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 - President¡¯s Wife Since thest meal at Ke Yan¡¯s house that day, Xiao Feng applied for a day off and watch TV at home . After she watched the TV all day long, Xiao Feng went insomnia the whole night . Even when the first sunshine of the next day came out of the clouds, she was still left awake . Then like a robot she got up and washed . Then she put on her clothes and her makeup and went to work after she was ready . When Xiao Feng arrived at thepany, it was still early, and there were still no one around . Sitting at her desk, Xiao Feng sighed as she felt reluctant because she had worked at this ce for quite some time . Xiao Feng was sighing when the elevator door open . Xiao Feng looked up and saw Linda, her other colleague and also one of Ke Yan¡¯s secretary walked out of the elevator . Linda saw Xiao Feng looks so stunned and asked, ¡° Xiao Feng, are you okay? Your face looks really bad . ¡± "It¡¯s nothing . " Xiao Feng thought for a moment before she asked: "Um, do you have anything for me?" Xiao Feng originally wanted to ask if she had her termination letter, but when she thought again, maybe she might not be dismissed by Ke Yan . So it would be strange to ask so straightforwardly before she is even sure about it . ¡°Got ah . ¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s heart slowly sank . "I bought too much breakfast today . Let¡¯s eat together . Did you took a leave yesterday because you got sick ?" "Nothing, I am just tired . So I take a day off . " Xiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then continue to wallow in self-pity once more . Her colleagues here are so good, how can she be willing to leave? Then everyone started to arrive at work . Even Ke Yan already came but never mention anything about her . Hence, she spent the whole morning with jittery in her heart . At noon during the lunch break, Xiao Feng ate her lunch quickly so that she can go back to the office faster . She was determined to ask clearly about her situation because she doesn¡¯t want her heart to feel ufortable all the times . As a result, she met Jiang Qi in the elevator . After she was stunned for a second, she quickly walked inside . Looking at the button pressed, it seems that they will be going to the same floor . Standing next to Jiang Qi, Xiao Feng remembered their secretaries had joked when they all chatted together . Everyone was guessing how their president¡¯s wife looks like . The face should be very beautiful . Maybe she would be ady from an influential family . Or maybe a poor little girl lucky enough to rise up in the world and be the legendary wealthy president¡¯s wife! But . . . no one thought that it would be Manager Jiang . And he¡¯s male . In addition, he has an honest disposition and looks pretty delicate . Hees from a good family . The most important thing is... he is a man . Xiao Feng did not expect Manager Jiang would eventually be the wife of the president . Xiao Feng thought silently as she was lost in her mind . Suddenly Jiang Qi called out, "Xiao Feng . " Xiao Feng was scared to jump . She had this feeling as though she was badmouthing someone and was very excited to do it . But then she found out that person was listening to all her ¡®good words¡¯ . So, right now there¡¯s a guilty conscience . Xiao Feng, whose conscience is being tormented, looked at Jiang Qi . At first, she wanted to ask: Manager Jiang, what happened? But because she was on edge it turns into, ¡°President... um, Mrs . President what happen?¡± " . . . . . . . . . . . . " Jiang Qi who suspected that he had heard wrong . " . . . . . . . . . . . . " Xiao Feng who can¡¯t believe what she had said out loud . "Cough . " Jiang Qi coughed out, breaking the awkward atmosphere in the elevator . "Ding _ _" At this time the elevator arrived . Xiao Feng thought that they already reach the 39th floor . When she wanted to go out, she found that it was not the 39th floor . In addition, the one standing outside the elevator is...... . . . Ke Yan? Ke Yan walked inside the elevator and saw Jiang Qi . Then, he smiles at him and stands at his side . "What happened? Is the elevator broken?" Ke Yan usually uses a dedicated elevator for President . "En, now in repair . Have you eaten?" ¡°Just finished . ¡± Xiao Feng silently watched as at the two people chatting . The conversation that sounded normal before, now sounds ambiguous in her ears . Shrinking to the side, she tried to minimize her presence . Just at this time the elevator finally arrived at their destination . Ke Yan and Jiang Qi walked together into the office . But now, Xiao Feng hesitated whether she should go in to rify the matter or not? After a while, Xiao Feng knocked on the door of Ke Yan¡¯s office . Ke Yan¡¯s voice came from the inside: ¡°Come in¡± When Xiao Feng came in, she saw Jiang Qi was sitting on Ke Yan¡¯s chair while Ke Yan stood next to him . Ke Yan had Jiang Qi half-circle in his arms, almost as though he was hugging his shoulder . ¡°Is there anything?¡± Ke Yan asked . ¡°E... I...¡± "If about that day, you don¡¯t have to worry . I won¡¯t dismiss you . " "Oh . " Xiao Feng breathed a sigh of relief . "Then I¡¯ll go out first . " When she was about to close the door, she nces at them once again . One sat while the other stood . Ke Yan was holding a pen in one hand while the other encircling Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder . Jiang Qi was listening to Ke Yan as they saw a document together on the table . At this moment, she thinks they are really dazzling and well matched, even though they are both men . In the office, Jiang Qi spoke, "Xiao Feng just now called me Mrs . President . I almost thought I heard it wrong . " Jiang Qi thought it was so funny how Xiao Feng suddenly called him that title . Ke Yan picked an eyebrow . "I really hope that the wholepany will call you like this . " "What are you talking about . " Jiang Qi thought Ke Yan was only joking with him . "I am not kidding, mydy wife . " Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s face . Jiang Qi¡¯s face blushing red as he listened to Ke Yan indiscriminately speech . After the lunch break, Jiang Qi returned to his office . After a short while, Li Jing knocked on the door . "Manager, there is a man named Xue Cheng who is looking for you . " "Xue Cheng?" Jiang Qi was a bit surprised . "You told him toe in . " After a while, Xue Cheng knocked on the door of Jiang Qi¡¯s office . Jiang Qi asked Xue Cheng toe in and let Li Jing make a cup of coffee . "Howe you have time looking for me today?" Jiang Qi first spoke . "I want to get married . So you muste to my wedding that day . Come over to drink my wine . " "Well, I will surelye . Congrattions to you . " "Haha, then I will go first . I want to send an invitation to President Ke as well . Do not know he will ept or notter . ¡± Xue Cheng stood up . "Then you go slowly, congrattions . " Jiang Qi did not say that he would help him pass the invitation to Ke Yan . "Okay, then I will go first . " After Xue Cheng went out, the door was opened by Li Jing with a cup of coffee . It showed how short the conversation in between Jiang Qi and Xue Cheng had been . Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 - Lin Zi Rui Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t call his mother after he came back from the ¡¯blind date¡¯ that day . Mother Yang was waiting anxiously for the news from him but after waited for two days, Yang Shao Yu still have not call her . Finally she couldn¡¯t wait anymore and call him first . "Oh, not bad . " Yang Shao Yu remembered the process of getting along with Lin Zi Rui that day, and his mouth raised a smile . ¡°Then, what do you think about Miss Lin?¡± "I don¡¯t know . " "Don¡¯t know?" Mother Yang was perplexed . "Miss Lin didn¡¯te that day, it was her brother . " "What? Really?" "En . " ¡° I¡¯ll go and ask . ¡± Then she hangs up the phone . When Yang Shao Yu packed up his things to retire from work, he thought about that day . It was fortunate that Miss Lin did note, because he and Lin Zi Rui were quite happy that day . From the day of chatting, Yang Shao Yu learned that Lin Zi Rui was the third child of Lin Family . He had two older brothers and a younger sister . The Lin family husband and wife wanted a daughter after they had two sons, but the third child was still a boy . They were disappointed . Later, they finally gave birth to their daughter . The whole thoughts of both couples were ced on the daughter, and gradually Lin Zi Rui, who was under two years old was treated coldly . With Lin Zi Rui¡¯s two brothers being too young, they also failed to understand the suffering of their younger brother . Later, when Lin Zi Rui grew up, the Lin family husband and wife¡¯s attitude became even more indifferent to him . And when their young daughter didn¡¯t want to go to the blind date and acting spoiled in front of their parents to protest, the Lin¡¯s husband and wife soften . Hence, they called Lin Zi Rui to clean up all the mess . Of course, some of the former important information were told by Lin Zi Rui, and thetter is what Yang Shao Yu¡¯s guess . After all, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s original words are not like this, but it was Yang Shao Yu himself who summed up everything to the final conclusion . Just like that, a few days went by in a peaceful manner . But this night when Ke Yan and Jiang Qi was lounging on the bed, Ke Yan mobile phone rang . Ke Yan looked at it and saw it was Yang Shao Yu calling out to him . "Shao Yu, what happened?" "I am in the hospital right now . Come over and help me with the surgery and hospital expenses . " Ke Yan frowned as he listened to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s words and immediately asked: "Which hospital is it? Well, I aming right away . " "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Qi asked . "Shao Yu was hospitalized . As for the specific, once I meet himter will know . ¡± Ke Yan got out of bed and changed his clothes . "I am going with you . " Jiang Qi also got up as he ns to go with Ke Yan . ¡°Alright . ¡± When Ke Yan and Jiang Qi rushed to the hospital, Yang Shao Yu was lying in bed leisurely watching TV . Sitting by his side is a doctor . ¡°How did this happened to you?¡± Ke Yan looked at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s leg being raised up with a cast . "Oh, I saved a child and was injured to be like this . " Yang Shao Yu simply said . ¡°How¡¯s your situation right now?¡± Jiang Qi asked with concern . "It¡¯s nothing already . After the surgery, I only need to rest to heal . Now I¡¯m just waiting for you to pay for the surgery fees . " "I have paid your surgery fee already . You should take care of yourself better . If the wound hurt badly, call out for me . " Lin Zi Rui, who is sitting nearby interjected . When Lin Zi Rui left, Ke Yan went to pay the hospitalization fee . Jiang Qi used the wet cotton swab to moisten Yang Shao Yu¡¯s lips while he asked, "Do you know the doctor?" Otherwise, how could that doctor pay the fees for the patient first? "Well, I know him . We have seen each other before and had a meal together . We had fun talking to each other . Oh yeah, we still know each other in a blind date . " "Ah?" Yang Shao Yu seeded in raising a surprised expression on Jiang Qi¡¯s face . ¡°In fact, he came to the blind date on behalf of her sister . Overall he is quite good . ¡± ¡°Oh . ¡± Jiang Qi felt if that person is a girl, with the way Yang Shao Yu boasted about him, he must be chasing after her . If he didn¡¯t know that Yang Shao Yu is a straight man, both of them might have a dramatic turn . But, it doesn¡¯t mean there will be none in the future . After all, who would guarantee they would stay straight the whole time . Look at himself as an example . Before Ke Yan he also didn¡¯t like man ah . Yang Shao Yu looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s face and guessed what he was thinking about . He knocked on Jiang Qi¡¯s head and said, "Don¡¯t ever think about it . " After that, Yang Shao Yu couldn¡¯t help yawned and feel sleepy . Just as Jiang Qi helped Yang Shao Yu to cover his body with the quilt, Ke Yan came in after he paid the money . "I am watching him here tonight . You go home to sleep first ba . " Jiang Qi said . ¡°No . You¡¯ll be tired if you watch him overnight . I will stay . ¡± Ke Yan refused . ¡°You can hire the caretaker . ¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s voice came in from the door . Ke Yan and Jiang Qi turned toward Lin Zi Rui, ¡°I will help you to hire a caretaker . ¡± "Okay, thank you . " Jiang Qi thanked . "He and Shao Yu seem to know each other?" Ke Yan asked . "En . " Jiang Qi told Ke Yan about Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu . Then he added another sentence at the end . "Shao Yu seems to feel good to him . " "Is it? Maybe there¡¯ll be something fun to see about them in the future . " "How do you know?" Jiang Qi was surprised . "That Lin Zi Rui seems to be the same as us . " "Really?" "My intuition . After the caretakere, we will go home and rest . " Afterwards, Ke Yan casually left Yang Shao Yu to Lin Zi Rui and the caretaker they hired and went home with Jiang Qi . Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 - Lin Zi Rui Lin Zi Rui was born in a wealthy family . But when he was very small, he watched as his parents holding his little sister every day to make herugh . Two-year-old Lin Zi Rui looked at everything without any feelings since he was still too small . Later when he grows up a little, he saw his parents bought a good-looking skirt for his little sister, apany her ying games and bring her on vacation everywhere . At that time he was already older to know better and it was also the first time he tasted envy . He was envious because his little sister canugh and smile in the arms of his parents . And he was envious, his little sister had someone to hold onto her at night when she slept . But Lin Zi Rui was also curious . Why his parents loves his little sister and loves his two brothers very much but instead they never had a second look at himself? When his parents came home, the first thing they did was to see his little sister . After they looked at his little sister, his existence has long been forgotten . During this time, Lin Zi Rui would see the three peopleughing happily together while he was left in the corner with a grief in his heart . One day, Lin Zi Rui painted in the living room after returning from kindergarten . That day, his elder brother came back from the school and picked him up to sit on the sofa . Lin Zi Rui was very happy because his elder brother would asionally hug him . So he was very happy that day . And recently his second brother will also apany him to y . Even though all these could only be considered as minor things, it made Lin Zi Rui very excited . In fact, his elder brother and second brother identally saw Lin Zi Rui secretly watching them ying with their little sister . His second brother was thoughtful and discussed the matter with his elder brother . ¡° Will Xiao Rui saw we love to y with little sister and secretly bully her at home when we are not aroundter ah?¡± The elder brother also thought for a moment, "But if we also y with Xiao Rui, he will not secretly bully little sister . " Unfortunately at that time, both of them were not mature enough . In fact, elder brother Lin and the second brother prefer the cutest little sister more than Lin Zi Rui . When Lin Zi Rui was born, they were still smaller . They didn¡¯t want to stay with Lin Zi Rui . Sometimes, their parents would spoke one or two words to remind them to apany Lin Zi Rui . Butter when their little sister was born, no one cares about Lin Zi Rui anymore . Because of that, two of them grew up with a tender feeling for their little sister while at the same time their feelings for Lin Zi Rui had be colder . There was a day when his elder brother and second brother asked him to go out and y . That day, Lin Zi Rui was very happy . He couldn¡¯t sleep the night before they n to go out . The next morning, he set off first with the driver to the amusement park waiting for them . Lin Zi Rui waited at the entrance of the amusement park . He waited and waited and waited . He waited for them that one whole morning but never seen them . His stomach was very hungry but the driver already went back . He didn¡¯t dare to walk away because he was afraid both of them will have difficulties in finding himter . So, Lin Zi Rui waited until his stomach became too painful because he has not eaten far too long . At this time, the two people Lin Zi Rui were waiting for hade back from the school and had been watching their little sister dancing with joy at home . They hadpletely forgotten their promise with the little Lin Zi Rui . In the afternoon, the day started to rain heavily . The driver was thinking of giving the little master a phone call to pick them up . After all, with this weather they were probably couldn¡¯t y around anymore . So he called the Lin family elder brother . "Young master, this is Lao(old) Zhong a . Since it¡¯s raining, would you like me toe over and pick you all up now?" Lin Elder brother was surprised, "I was originally at home ah . Where are you going to pick me up?" ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t you promise the three young master to y at the park today?¡± ¡°Oh, no! I forgot . Quickly prepare the car . ¡± Lin elder brother¡¯s mind slowly remembered his promise and pulled the second brother to the car . In the car, the second brother spoke: ¡°The rain is heavy . Xiao Rui should have found somewhere to hide ba . ¡± ¡°En . ¡±The Elder brother agreed . But when they reached the amusement park, they saw Lin Zi Rui standing in the rain with his head down at the entrance . Both of them came in front of Lin Zi Rui with the umbre . Since the second brother had an explosive temper, his voice sounded harsh as he spoke . ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to hide from this heavy rain ah?¡± "I, I am afraid that you cannot find me when youe . " Lin Zi Rui¡¯s little fingers pinched the corner of his clothes . Lin second brother frowned, ¡±How did you think so much! Is it because you always think of ways to bully little sister . ¡± Deep in his heart, Lin second brother felt annoyed . He doesn¡¯t want to admit it was because he had forgotten about their promise that Lin Zi Rui had to stand in the rain for half a day . ¡°I didn¡¯t . ¡±Lin Zi Rui refuted him in a loud voice . ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it just said so . There¡¯s no need to scream so loud . If people don¡¯t know, will think that you had a guilty conscience in your heart . ¡± Lin elder brother stretched his hand to stop the second brother from speaking further . Lin Zi Rui had some understanding what his second brother trying to imply . So, with his eyes slightly red and his head bowed down, he walked straight into the car . Lin elder brother was sitting in the front seat while Lin Zi Rui and his second brother were sitting in the back seat . Lin Zi Rui was wrapped in the nket of the driver . He was very sad . He didn¡¯t expect to be such a person in the heart of his elder brother and his second brother . Maybe all along they had never wanted to y with him . Lin Zi Rui was very upset and can¡¯t help but wanted to cry out loud . But he doesn¡¯t want to cry in front of them . That¡¯s why he has been holding back . Soon they arrived home . Originally Lin second brother wanted to hold Lin Zi Rui down from the car . But he quickly avoided his hands and went down by himself . Lin second brother didn¡¯t take his action at that time to the heart . He only rte his attitude due to the current disappointment in the situation he just had . However, a few dayster, Elder brother Lin and the second brother of Lin family found that Lin Zi Rui no longer like them as much as he did before . Before that day, when they wanted to hold him, he always looked very happy . Now when they asionally wanted to hug and hold him, Lin Zi Rui was avoiding their touch . Over time, they finally understood Lin Zi Rui was rejecting being too close to them . And the second brother knew his attitude that day was to excessive and had caused resentment in Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart . But, even if he realizes he cannot bowed down and apologize . Today, Lao Zhong couldn¡¯t stand it any more . So, he spoke to the second young masters of the Lin family: ¡°Second young master, in fact, the three young master are very lonely, and his heart is very sensitive . He was very happy when the two of you were talking to him before . This time, it seems like he was very sad because of the incident that day . Because of that, I hope both of you should not be angry with his attitude right now . ¡± Listening to the Old Zhong¡¯s words, both of the Lin Young masters felt like they had treated Lin Zi Rui badly . So they went to find Lin Zi Rui, thinking that as a child he should be easy to coax back . Butter, both of them found that Lin Zi Rui really had stop being too close to them . "Ah choo--" Lin Zi Rui sneezed loudly . He woke up from the table, sucking his nose ufortably and tighten the clothes against his body while thinking . Howe he was dreaming about the past again . He took the cup of water on the table and drink it . Then he decided to go to the ward and see Yang Shao Yu¡¯s condition . When he reaches to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ward, Lin Zi Rui knocked on the door before he went in . In the ward, Yang Shao Yu was frowning because the anesthetic on his leg was gone and he had started to feel the pain . Lin Zi Rui saw his expression and knew he was hurting and said, ¡°It is very normal to feel pain after the anesthetic gone . You should endure it but you can also take painkillers if it¡¯s too much . But, I don¡¯t rmend you to depend on the painkillers . ¡± "Well, I know . Are you on duty tonight?" "En . " Lin Zi Rui nodded . He looked around the room and did not see the caretaker, "Where is your caretaker?" ¡°Went to take the water . ¡± ¡°Oh . You can drink and eat after an hour . Be careful not to eat spicy food and greasy soup . ¡± ¡°Alright! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a doctor . ¡± Yang Shao Yu chuckles . Lin Zi Rui touches his head as he felt a little bit embarrassed, ¡°Yeah and I did not expect I would meet you again in a surgery table . ¡± ¡°Hmm . I felt like I haven¡¯t slept enough . ¡±After he spoke, Yang Shao Yu feels he is really sleepy . ¡°It should be the anesthetic ying its role . Even though it is half gone, it is still can make you sleepy . ¡± ¡°Is it? Then I just have to sleep ba . ¡± After he finished, he immediately close his eyes . Lin Zi Rui stayed with Yang Shao Yu for a while until the caretaker came only to leave the ward . He felt that Yang Shao Yu is quite good . If his younger sister came to the blind date that day, she might have like him . *********************** Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 - Late Night Massage "Knock, knock" Lin Zi Rui was looking at the medical record in his office when the door was knocked twice . ¡°Come in!¡± The door was opened, but the people who came in did not speak . He just put things on the table . When Lin Zi Rui looked up, he saw the thermos in front of him . When he looked further up, he saw his elder brother . After being surprised for a while, he smiles and speaks, "Big brother, why did youe over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending you soup . Just now I had to entertain people and suddenly thought about you . I don¡¯t know whether you had your meal yet, so I take away the soup for you . I heard the soup they made is very good . So drink more because it is good for your health . ¡± "En, thank you big brother . " Lin Elder brother smile with bitterness . Xiao Rui always acted like this . He is very courteous and will keep some distance from him . It may be rted to the incident when he was a child . Xiao Rui will still smile at him, will still say thank you to him, will still call him big brother . But, he rather Xiao Rui acted ¡®frivolous¡¯ than being the way he is right now . In his heart, Lin Big Brother felt ufortable and unconsciously sighed out loud . Lin Zi Rui looked at his elder brother and said, ¡°You better go home quickly and have a rest . Your whole body reeks of alcohol . You should drink less in the future . And after you drink, don¡¯t drive the car on your own . ¡± After everythinges out from his mouth, Lin Zi Rui suddenly felt awkward . He felt like he had lived for so many years and he never acted like a fussy old mother . ¡°En, understood! Then, I will go back to rest right away . ¡± Big brother Lin chuckles as he spoke . It¡¯s so hard for his Zi Rui to care about him, so he must cherish it . After his big brother went back, Lin Zi Rui opened the instion pot and drank the soups . He really forgot to eat tonight . Mainly because the food in the hospital canteen was difficult to swallow and he was toozy to run outside for a meal . After drinking the soup and eating the meat inside, Lin Zi Rui was full . After drinking a ss of water, he decided to see if Yang Shao Yu has awakened . At this time, the anesthetic should already over, and the wound should begin to hurt . "How are you?" Lin Zi Rui walk into Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ward and saw he was frowning . "Is it painful?" "You came! It hurts . ¡± Lin Zi Rui took a chair and sat down . "Do you want to drink water?" The caretaker had fallen asleep on the sofa, so Lin Zi Rui asked him casually . "Well, you feed me . " Lin Zi Rui was stunned by his words but he proceeds to pick up the cup on the table . He felt that the water was a bit cold, so he poured some hot water and took a new straw from the drawer and put it together into the cup . After that, he directly holds the cup near to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mouth to feed . Yang Shao Yu watched Lin Zi Rui¡¯s movements silently . It seems like his heart suddenly felt a little warmer . After finished feeding Yang Shao Yu water, Lin Zi Rui looked at his leg and asked, ¡° Apart from the pain, is there any other difort?¡± ¡°No . ¡± ¡°O . ¡± Since there¡¯s nothing more to say, Lin Zi Rui n to go back . But before he walks away, Yang Shao Yu suddenly initiate a conversation with him . ¡°It¡¯s really ufortable living in this ward . ¡± ¡°Of course! The bed in ufortable, the surrounding is noisy and the food is bad . In short, it was not asfortable as living at your own home . ¡± "Do you really know that the bed is ufortable?" Yang Shao Yu asked with a funny smile . "Of course I know . There are often patientsining about this issue with me . " Lin Zi Rui grinned . ¡°My leg had been painful all the time . And it was so ufortable being tied so high . Now I can only feel pain and numbness on my leg . ¡± Yang Shao Yu is not really afraid of being in pain and normally he¡¯s not someone who likes toin . But, watching as Lin Zi Rui treated him with kindness, he couldn¡¯t help but wanted to shed a little bit of grievances to him . After he heard Yang Shao Yu¡¯s grievances, Lin Zi Rui went over and helps to knead his leg . Looking at him beingfortable, the kneading slowly turns to massage . ¡°If tomorrow you still feel ufortable, you can ask your caretaker to massage your leg . It will make you feel much better . ¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s eyes looking straight at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand on his leg . His skin very white, his fingers are so slender, so delicate... and felt sofortable when massaging his leg . "You have a good temper . Would you like me to introduce a girlfriend to you? If I am a girl, I will think of having you as a boyfriend is quite good . " Yang Shao Yu joked with him . " . . . " Yang Shao Yu¡¯s words made Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart beat faster, and his strength was slightly stronger . But soon he came back from God, and the strength of his hands returned to normal . There was no expression on his face, but his mood was chaotic . After all, he is a homosexual . He doesn¡¯t remember when he realized his sexual orientation but he still remembers how he found it out . Because at that time he found that in his eyes boys are much cuter than girls . He also felt boys are better and girls were annoying . That time he was scared about his reaction and felt that he was not normal . With a self-deprecating smile, he turned to look at Yang Shao Yu and saw him already slept . This guy really can sleep! After helping him to massage his leg for a while, Lin Zi Rui finally left the ward . The next day, Lin Zi Rui can finally go home . Before returning, Lin Zi Rui took a chocte bar from his drawer to eat . Even if he dislikes eating sweets, there¡¯s nothing he can do since he has hypoglycemia (low blood sugar) . When Lin Zi Rui came home, Lin¡¯s family was having breakfast . Lin second brother saw Lin Zi Rui returned and said, ¡°Hurry up ande here to eat . Have you eaten? Did you eat your chocte earlier? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be ufortable . ¡± These few years, his second brother is more than his elder brother trying to mother him . Lin Zi Rui washes his hands and sat down to drink milk . "Third brother, your whole body reeked of hospital¡¯s disinfection smell and it tastes bad . " Lin Le, that is, Lin family youngest daughter smothered her nose in disdain . "Zi Rui, go to take a bath . You can eat your breakfastter . " Lin Mother immediately said . Lin Zi Rui frowned but before he can speak, his second brother who sits across him open up his mouth first . "Xiao Rui has been hungry for a night, what kind of bath to take . Of course, he should eat first . Instead, Xiao Le you are not saying you wanted to lose weight . Don¡¯t eat anymore and go to your college . Your graduation is just around the corner . So you must learn seriously . Don¡¯t always go shopping to buy clothes . " ¡°Don¡¯t talk to her like that!¡± Lin father suddenly scolded . ¡°The three of you are her brothers . Zi Rui, you should be amodating to what your sister said . ¡± Lin mother also spoke to criticize Lin Zi Rui . "Xiao Rui, you eat more . " Lin Elder brother turn a deaf ear and gave Lin Zi Rui another cup of milk . Lin Le looked at them and stood up . Her elder brother and second brother only knew how to take care of her third brother and would no longer pampers her . This makes Lin Le, who has been favored by her parents since childhood, extremely unbnced . Looking at Lin Le no longer eating, Lin mother and Lin father¡¯s face turned ugly . After Lin Zi Rui ate two more mouthfuls, he ns to take a bath and then go to sleep for the rest of the day . Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t see Lin Zi Rui in the hospital all day . He guess it should be his resting day . Since he was bored, he can only watch TV and read the newspaper to ease the time . With nothing to do, he felt that he should turn into a mushroom soon if he keeps on lying here . It seems like he is still fond of being squeezed to death by Ke Yan than being here . With nothing to do he had to continue watching TV . Just as he switched the TV channel, Yang Shao Yu saw they were cooking a soup in the program . It was mushroom soup and Yang Shao Yu was salivating as he watches . Suddenly he really wants to drink a bowl of soup . Yang Shao Yu pick up the phone and call Jiang Qi, "Jiang Qi, I suddenly wanted to drink soup . You asked Aunt Li to cook a mushroom chicken soup for me okay . " "Well, I will send it to you at night . " Jiang Qi hangs up and thinks about going off work early today and cook the soup for Yang Shao Yu . After all, Aunt Li had taken a leave today . Looks like today is Yang Shao Yu¡¯s lucky day ah! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 - Between Character and Heart After searching for recipes on the mobile phone, Jiang Qi went to the supermarket and bought all the ingredients needed . Then, he quickly went home and rushed to the kitchen to prepare the soup . Jiang Qi washes cleanly the bean sprout and mushroom he bought . Then he took a whole chicken and put it on the cutting board . The knife fell two times on the chicken, blindly cutting the chicken apart . It should be alright as long as the chicken was cut apart . Anyway, Aunt Li also cut the chicken like that . Jiang Qi works hard to cut the chicken . In the end, it was rare he even had amon sense not to put the chicken buttocks inside the soup to boil together . After the cut, he washes the chicken first, then drains the water . Next, Jiang Qi looked at the recipe and he should put therd in the pot to heat it . Porkrd? Is there such a thing at home? What is it like? Jiang Qi turned over the cab looking for it . It should be alright if I just use the cooking oil . Jiang Qi who cannot find therd decided to substitute it with cooking oil . Then he pours the oil inside the pot and waits for it to heat up . After, he pours the soy sauce into the heated oil . Once again he looks at the recipe . He needs to put the chicken inside the pot to boil . When the chicken almost cooks, he put the bean sprout and mushroom into the pot . Finally, he added some seasoning, salt, MSG, pepper and sesame oil . Because Yang Shao Yu cannot eat food cooked with cooking wine, Jiang Qi just skips that part of the recipe . Looking at the boiling pot, Jiang Qi felt pretty confident in his first try of the recipe . His cooking seems not too bad ba . Before hepletely turns off the fire, Jiang Qi also tried to taste his own cooking . Not bad, it seems to be quite good to drink! He poured the mushroom chicken soup into the heat preservation pot and quickly went out without cleaning up the kitchen . He already counted at the times and Ke Yan should be waiting for him outside . Sure enough, when Jiang Qi walked out of the house he saw Ke Yan already waiting in the car . He opened the door and sit next to Ke Yan . The first thing Jiang Qi did was inviting Ke Yan to try his soup . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi in aplicated way . "I don¡¯t want to eat . Just leave it to Shao Yu to eatter . " "You can rest assured . My cooking this time really not bad . I have tasted it just now . " ¡°Really? Then your cooking skill had finally improved . ¡± Jiang Qi epted Ke Yan¡¯s praise with pleasure . When they arrived at the hospital, Jiang Qi gave the soup to Yang Shao Yu and sat next to the bed, watching Yang Shao Yu full of expectation . Yang Shao Yu took a sip of the soup with vigor . But . . . howe this soup taste weird . It doesn¡¯t feel like what Aunt Li would do . He took another sip and the taste remains the same . . . weird . Then he discovered Jiang Qi was looking at him with an expectation . It shouldn¡¯t be cooked by Jiang Qi ba . Looking back at the bowl of soup in his hand . . . no wonder it was so difficult to drink! Just as he wanted to say that it is difficult to drink, Ke Yan took the bowl in his hand and added another big spoon of soup . Then he said to Jiang Qi, "It seems that Shao Yu really likes the soup . " Yang Shao Yu looking at the bowl silently and pretended to be sleepy . "I am a little sleepy . I will sleep first and drink the soupter . You both go back first ba . " "Oh, then you have to drink finish . If you want to drink the soup again, call me . " Jiang Qi enthusiastically spoke to Yang Shao Yu . When Jiang Qi left, Yang Shao Yu quickly dumped the soup back into the pot . Lin Zi Rui came in just as he finished sealing off the soup . ¡°Are you working on the night shift?¡± Yang Shao Yu asked . "Well, these days I have night shifts . " Lin Zi Rui nodded . Then he saw the soup on Yang Shao Yu¡¯s table and asked, "Do you want to drink soup, I will help you to pour it out . " Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s slender figure and said, "Youe over and pour a bowl . " Lin Zi Rui poured a bowl of soup to Yang Shao Yu . Yang Shao Yu took a spoonful of soup and sent it to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s mouth . Lin Zi Rui was surprised at first and then his face quickly turned red . He looked at Yang Shao Yu and found that he had no extra expression on his face . It seems that he just casually let him taste the soup . Lin Zi Rui¡¯s expression was slightly down as he looked at Yang Shao Yu . Then he took a sip of the soup and think it was not bad . "How?" Yang Shao Yu asked . "The taste is not bad . " Lin Zi Rui answered honestly . It was not bad? Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui strangely . It seems like he also had a weird tongue . Yang Shao Yu gave the whole pot of soup to Lin Zi Rui, "I¡¯ll give you to drink . You¡¯re so thin, so drink more soup to make up your body . ¡± Lin Zi Rui went out from Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ward with a blush . Originally he is not hungry . But since it was given to him, then he won¡¯t be polite ba . In fact, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s character has always been like this . Outside he looks calm but all of those were just his disguise to his real personality . "Hmm, is that Xue Cheng your former ssmate?" In the car, Ke Yan suddenly asked Jiang Qi a question . "Yeah, what happened?" Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan . ¡°Previously he came to seek for cooperation but at that time I didn¡¯t promise him . But today he showed me his nning proposal and I think it was quite good . ¡± ¡°Howe you suddenly interested to cooperate with him? Before you didn¡¯t even wanted to see him, right?¡± ¡°He is President Lin of Lin Bai Group son inw . ¡± Lin Bai Group have two founder . One is surnamed Lin and the other surnamed Bai . Both of them had the same stake in the group and thus share the same power . This time the other half of Xue Cheng¡¯s marriage partner is Lin¡¯s daughter Lin Yin Yin . Originally, President Lin don¡¯t agree for his daughter to marry Xue Cheng . He hopes that Lin Yin Yin could marry a man who can support her career . But, Lin Yin Yin was suddenly pregnant with Xue Cheng¡¯s child at this time . Because of that, his wife urged him to let both of them have their wedding ceremony before her daughter¡¯s stomach gets much bigger . This is why President Lin previous disagreement had suddenlye to naught . Xue Cheng was holding his breath for this unexpected urrence . He was afraid President Lin would disregard the child and ask Lin Yin Yin to knock the children off . Fortunately, he didn¡¯t . This time Xue Cheng¡¯s status in thepany has risen and many peoplee to seek association with him . However, Xue Cheng is not stupid . He knows that he should make President Lin to bepletely satisfied with him . So, a cooperation with Ke Yan must be won . That¡¯s why he had discussed with President Lin and asked him to help pave the way for him . With President Lin personal call, Xue Cheng finally got a chance to see Ke Yan in the name of sending his wedding invitation . Originally it is impossible to ask President Lin to bow down and call Ke Yan personally . But now Xue Cheng is his son inw . If he seeded in tying a cooperation with Ke Yan, he will also had a lot of face to see others . When Ke Yan received a phone call from President Lin, he agreed to meet with Xue Cheng . However, after talking to Xue Cheng and saw his proposal, Ke Yan believed it was good to cooperate . Besides, Xue Cheng¡¯s strength is quite good . Even though he was satisfied, he still told him he would consider his proposal first . Because Ke Yan said that he would consider a cooperation with him, Xue Cheng¡¯s mood was ecstatic . Finally, before he concluded their meeting, he gave Ke Yan the invitation . "This is my wedding invitation . I hope you cane to participate on that day . " Ke Yan took the wedding invitation but with no intention to go, but Xue Cheng might be a little bit excited, so his mouth unconsciously became loose, "My former ssmates also worked in the Ke Group . He will also attend my wedding this time . If you go, you might run into him and can gather together to chat . " Ke Yan knows that Jiang Qi and Xue Cheng used to be ssmates . Jiang Qi had told him about it before . So, Ke Yan thought was . . . will Jiang Qi wants him to go there together? Xue Cheng went back and Ke Yan put the wedding invitation aside . He decided to ask Jiang Qi about itter . "I forgot to tell you . I originally wanted to go by myself . Don¡¯t you dislike to participate in this type of celebration?" Jiang Qi said . "I am going with you . I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be drinking too much . " Ke Yan stop at the red lights and looked at Jiang Qi endearingly . Jiang Qi smiled softly and said, "Then we will go together . " In fact, Jiang Qi also hopes to go with Ke Yan . Just because he knows that Ke Yan does not like to go to such a ce that he never ask him . In fact, not that Ke Yan want to go, but he did not want Jiang Qi to go alone . The two men had different thoughts but they agree on one point . Their thoughts were on each other¡¯s body . Even when something was not in line with their respective characters, but they sincerely put their hearts out towards amodating andplimenting each other . Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 - Diarrhea Because a colleague has recently be ill, Lin Zi Rui has changed his shift with him . That¡¯s why recently, Lin Zi Rui has been working on the night shifts . With his hand casually put in the pocket, he lingers just outside of Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ward . He was considering whether he should go inside and take a look . In fact, he just wants to see him as a normal friend would . Furthermore, he is still a doctor . But, he doesn¡¯t know why, but . . . why is he feeling so restless? Taking a deep breath, he opens the door and he waspletely shocked . What did he just saw? He saw Yang Shao Yu taking his ¡®bird¡¯ for a stroll... Lin Zi Rui standing foolishly looking at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ¡®bird¡¯, and cannot return to reality for a very long time . Yang Shao Yu was shocked by the sudden intrusion . Who ah! Don¡¯t know how to knock on the door . But, looking at Lin Zi Rui frozen stiff by the door, Yang Shao Yu¡¯s annoyance subsided and he pulled the quilt over his thing and called out to him, "Lin Zi Rui?" "En?" Lin Zi Rui automatically replied and then he finally wakes up . He coughed up awkwardly and quickly closed the door behind him . "What are you doing?" "Today the urinary tube was pulled out and the urine could note out . " Yang Shao Yu waited the entire afternoon and when he finally took off his pants preparing to pee, Lin Zi Rui came in . "Oh, this is normal . If you can¡¯t pee, you should rub your stomach frequently . As you do it often, you¡¯ll be able to pee in no time . " "En, then I will try it again . " "Then, I went out first . " Lin Zi Rui turned and went out . When he closed the door, he thought about it and it seems like he had forgotten to knock on the door before, but ... . . Yang Shao Yu¡¯s thing seemed to be bigger than him! Lin Zi Rui¡¯s face blushed red . He silently cursed at his own wayward mind . The next day, Jiang Qi took a pot of soup to visit Yang Shao Yu . But this time it was not done by his own hand, instead, it was cooked by Aunt Li . Just outside the ward of Yang Shao Yu, he saw the doctor who gave Yang Shao Yu the surgery . He smiled and greets Lin Zi Rui, and then both of them went into the ward together . Jiang Qi put the soup on the table . "You must remember to drink it . Aunt Li cooked it for you . ¡± "Fortunately, it is not what you have done . " Yang Shao Yu breathed a sigh of relief . "Actually, my soup is also very good to drink . " Jiang Qi didn¡¯t forget to boast himself and then left quick words before he walked away . "Don¡¯t want to chat with you . There is no parking space in the hospital and Ke Yan is waiting for me by the roadside . " Then he just went away swiftly . Yang Shao Yu smiled happily . Looks like today his mouth has a good fortune . Lin Zi Rui looked at the back of Jiang Qi¡¯s departure . This person... he knew that he was a friend of Yang Shao Yu . Lin Zi Rui felt a familiar breath in Jiang Qi . Is Jiang Qi also like him? Jiang Qi returned to the car and found that Ke Yan was looking at the documents . Jiang Qi curiously asked, "Are you still working? The office hour has already ended . " "It¡¯s not working . Thepany wants to find someone . It was originally Shao Yu who is going to talk to her . But now, I can only go myself . " "It¡¯s really rare . What kind of people can make you so serious . " Jiang Qi joked . ¡°It¡¯s not serious, it¡¯s just part of the job . These several years, all my seriousness has been invested in your body . ¡± This sentence from Ke Yan seeded in making Jiang Qi froze . He looks at Ke Yan and saw him smiling brilliantly at him . His heartbeats peng - peng - peng nearly jumping out of his chest . Then Ke Yan continued to exin to him, ¡°This person Sun Nian Qing just returned from UK after finishing her studies . She has strength, a talented mind and several otherpanies like Ke Group also preparing to recruit her . ¡± "So powerful?" Jiang Qi was surprised . "Well, a rare talent . " To recruit a person, her family¡¯s situation must be investigated clearly . Jiang Qi nodded and did not pursue further about this topic . Instead, he said to Ke Yan, "I want to buy a car . Since I already had my driver¡¯s license, it is wasted if I don¡¯t get a car . " "Then will you drive to work by yourself in the morning?" "En . And next time when you are out on a business trip, I can drive by myself to work . " "Then in the future, after I go on a business trip, you can drive the car yourself . Other times when I¡¯m around, you still sit in my car to work . " Ke Yan still prefers having Jiang Qi in the same car with him every day going to work . "Why?" "There is no reason . " Even if Ke Yan refuses to say, Jiang Qi also knows what he had in mind . In fact, Jiang Qi also feels that it is not bad going to work with Ke Yan . In the morning, in Ke Yan¡¯s car, he can bezy for a while . If they are stuck in traffic, he can still sleep for a moment without worries . "Then let¡¯s do that . " Jiang Qi said to Ke Yan . "We¡¯ve arrived . " Ke Yan stopped the car after he spoke . "Drive carefully when going hometer . " Jiang Qi said goodbye to Ke Yan . Today, Jiang Qi¡¯s department came two neers . So, in order to wee their new co-workers, everyone agreed toe out for a good meal . And the location they have chosen is the barbecue restaurant . ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much or your body would suffer the heatter . Drink less alcohol as well . ¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t forget to remind Jiang Qi before he goes . Jiang Qi nodded and went immediately inside . He reckoned that he was alreadyte for their gathering . His eyes roaming everywhere in the barbecue shop looking for his group of people . This barbecue shop is quite big, so even arge group of people sitting in the store is still difficult to find . But, dozens of people are still eye-catching and Jiang Qi immediately found them after a while . Jiang Qi walked over and found they already ordered the food . When everyone saw Jiang Qi came, they used Jiang Qi of beingte . Jiang Qi can only smile and excused himself . "Sorry, traffic jam on the road . " Xiao An took the menu and handed it to Jiang Qi, "Do you want to order more . " Jiang Qi picked up the menu but he did not see it . He just shook his head saying no need . He is not picky about eating and all that they had ordered he could just eat it . But Jiang Qi soon found that everyone loves to eat spicy food . The sauce on the barbecue is heavy and spicy . However, Jiang Qi ate everything with a good appetite and in the end, he has eaten more than a dozen skewers . "Manager, don¡¯t just eat barbecue, drink some beer also . " Chang Qing Han one of Jiang Qi¡¯s department member shouted . Jiang Qi listened and did not tangle and took a big swing of the drink in one breath . When everyone saw Jiang Qi drank, they also added more to his cup and toast the drink together . Jiang Qi usually is not too strict at work and he is a very good leader . So everyone is not afraid of him . But if someone makes a mistake in their work, Jiang Qi canpletely change into a whole new person . Under everyone¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more cups . The ice-cold beer with the spicy and delicious barbecue, made Jiang Qi forget his promise to Ke Yan . Not only he drinks a lot of alcohol, he even ate lots of spicy barbecues skewers . At the end of their meal, Jiang Qi felt a bit sore in the stomach . When he went out of the barbecue shop, the night wind blew over and Jiang Qi felt his head had a dull pain . He was slowly awakened and his nose smell of his clothes, full of alcohol and barbecue vor . The smell is really bad . Jiang Qi did not dare to see Ke Yan in this way . When he got home, Jiang Qi took out the key and opened the door himself . There is also a bathroom downstairs in the house . They both usually bath in the adjoining bathroom in the bedroom, but today Jiang Qi did not dare to show up in front of Ke Yan in this condition . So, he took a shower downstairs and threw dirty clothes in the bathroom¡¯sundry basket before he wrapped himself up in a bathrobe before going upstairs . Ke Yan hasn¡¯t slept yet at this time . When Jiang Qi entered the room, Ke Yan was still reading on the bed . Ke Yan looked up and saw Jiang Qi already taken a shower . "Howe you didn¡¯t use our bathroom upstairs to bath?" "Oh, hmm, because my whole body is full of barbecue smell, so I just washed it downstairs . " Jiang Qi is a little nervous as he replied to Ke Yan . "En . " Ke Yan did not ask again . Jiang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and sneaked to the bathroom to brush his teeth . He needs to brush off the taste of the barbecue and alcohol in his mouth . Jiang Qi finished brushing his teeth and came out of the bathroom . Ke Yan put down the book, preparing to sleep with him . Jiang Qi climbed into the bed and Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi to lie down in his arms . Originally he wanted to turn off the light to sleep, but then he saw Jiang Qi red and swollen lips . It¡¯s just like the time when Ke Yan usually kisses him . Ke Yan naturally would not suspect that Jiang Qi would kiss other people, so he touched Jiang Qi¡¯s lips and asked . "How are your lips so red, are you eating a lot of spicy things?" "No, no, no, absolutely not . " Jiang Qi shook his head and denied it . Jiang Qi rxed and nested in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . And soon he was sleepy . In the middle of the night, Jiang Qi woke up with a stomachache . Ah, his stomach hurts, it seems like he needs toilet right away . Jiang Qi slowly came out of Ke Yan¡¯s arms and got up from the bed . He silently walked into the toilet afraid of waking up Ke Yan thiste at night . Originally, Ke Yan was not awakened by Jiang Qi . But because Jiang Qi repeatedly from the toilet to the bed, from the bed to the toilet, even if the action is light, Ke Yan was also woken up . As a result, Jiang Qi is finished!!!! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 - Jiang Qi was punished . When Ke Yan woke up, he saw Jiang Qi was bending over at the end of the bed . He was momentarily shocked but quickly went to help Jiang Qi up . "Jiang Qi, what happened?" "No, nothing, I want to go to the toilet . " "Are you going to the toilet and became like this?" Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s face and found that is was a little bit wrong . "I¡¯m just, just a little bit of diarrhea only . " Jiang Qi did not dare to look directly at Ke Yan¡¯s eyes . ¡°How many barbecue¡¯s skewers did you eat at night, and how many cold beers did you drink?¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s face with a cold expression . "Just a dozen or so barbeque skewers and I didn¡¯t drink much of the cold beer . Maybe I had not eaten barbecue for too long, so not used to it and diarrhea . " Jiang Qi answered vaguely, feeling guilty . In fact, he ate more than twenty skewers . In addition, the barbecue was hot and spicy while he drinks the cold beers in between . There¡¯s no wonder he would be diarrhea . But all these Jiang Qi did not dare to say out loud because when Ke Yan is angry, he will definitely beat him . "Didn¡¯t I told you to eat less before?" Ke Yan spoke as he helps Jiang Qi to take medicine . Jiang Qi was lying on the bed waiting for Ke Yan to take the medicine for him . Ke Yan put two small ck pills in Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . Jiang Qi put it close to his nose and smell an unpleasant smell from the pills . He took the warm water handed by Ke Yan and swallowed the medicine into his stomach . After eating the medicine Jiang Qi lie on the bed, thinking he finally free from having another diarrhea . Ke Yanid down on the bed looking at Jiang Qi who is sleepy right by his side . Then his hand stretched out and pinched Jiang Qi hard . Originally Jiang Qi was about to sleep, but because of the pain caused by Ke Yan, he was awake . However, even when he was painful, he didn¡¯t dare to call out . Instead, he hugged Ke Yan pitifully . Looking at him, Ke Yan¡¯s hand stretched out and helps him rubbing the painful skin . Jiang Qi drilled his head securely in Ke Yan¡¯s chest . The next day, Jiang Qi went to work after eating breakfast . In the car, Jiang Qi touched his stomach and he felt a little ufortable . When he arrived at work, Jiang Qi felt even more ufortable . His stomach is painful . Ah, If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t touch those barbecue and beer . His stomach has not hurt like this for a long time, but now it hurt like hell . Jiang Qi opened the drawer looking for stomach medicine, but there¡¯s none inside . Because his stomach had not hurt for a long time, when thest stomach medicine had been eaten, Jiang Qi did not replenish it again . He endured his pain the whole morning and n to buy the medicine at mealtime . Jiang Qi bought the stomach medicine from the outside pharmacy . When he returned to thepany, he was thinking about honestly treating his stomach before he saw Ke Yan at the lobby . But before he walked in, he suddenly saw a woman holding Ke Yan¡¯s hand . Jiang Qi frowned but he didn¡¯t think too much . But after a while, Ke Yan did not let go of the woman¡¯s hand and let her hold him . So Jiang Qi wondered, why didn¡¯t he let go? Jiang Qi saw that they were about to enter the elevator, and he quickly went in together . When Jiang Qi entered the elevator, he saw that the woman no longer hold Ke Yan¡¯s hand . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan, but Ke Yan ignores him . Instead, he spoke to the woman . Judging from the content of their conversation, this woman seems to be Sun Nian Qing that Ke Yan told him yesterday . It seems that this time Ke Yan really wants to recruit her . If not, he will not be here talking with Sun Nian Qing . When the elevator arrived at his department¡¯s floor, Jiang Qi walked out of the elevator . Ke Yan and Sun Nian Qing still inside the elevator, heading to Ke Yan¡¯s office . Jiang Qi returned to the office with the stomach medicine in his hand . But then he found that his stomach doesn¡¯t seem to hurt as painful as before . So, he was toozy to take the medicine . He originally wanted to find Ke Yan, but he should not be avable right now . Because of that, Jiang Qi started to work in advance . In two days¡¯ time, Jiang Qi has to go on a business trip, so there are a lot of documents that he has to prepare . He was too preupied with his work until he felt the sore on his shoulder only he realized it was alreadyte . He looked at the time and saw it was already passed at 9 o¡¯clock and he decided toplete the rest of his work tomorrow . Since he already told Ke Yan earlier he would be working overtime today, Jiang Qi can only go back by himself . Jiang Qi feels hungry but he didn¡¯t have any appetite . So he went back home, bathing and prepare to sleep without eating any meal . Lying in bed, Jiang Qi feels like he has forgotten something . Right, since he returned home, he hasn¡¯t said a word to Ke Yan . But, why Ke Yan didn¡¯t ask him if he had any dinner? When he was lost in thought, Jiang Qi quickly came back and reasoned that he is not a child . So it doesn¡¯t matter if Ke Yan does not ask him this question . . . it¡¯s nothing, anyway, he is a big man! But . . . but why his heart inevitably felt a little lost . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart is unsettled and he couldn¡¯t sleep . Jiang Qi didn¡¯t fall asleep, but his eyes were closed . When Ke Yan put down the documents and stared at Jiang Qi, he thought he was already asleep . He gently kissed Jiang Qi . Today, he didn¡¯t say anything to Jiang Qi . Howe he went to sleep so soon tonight . Jiang Qi is brewing his mood to sleep when he was suddenly kissed by Ke Yan . His heartbeats quicken and the irritability he felt calmed down . Then he started to feel sleepy . It is a pity that Jiang Qi didn¡¯t sleep for a long time and he woke up again . His stomach hurts badly . Jiang Qi a bit regrets he forgo the meal earlier . Look at this oue he had invited himself! It hurts like hell . And he didn¡¯t even bring back the stomach medicine he bought at lunch nor that he know if there was any at home . He acted cautiously without turning on the light and rummaged through the bedside drawer with the help from his phone shlight, looking for medicine . Ke Yan was awakened by Jiang Qi . He immediately turns on the lights and saw Jiang Qi¡¯s pale face rummaging through the drawer looking for something . ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Yan quickly supported Jiang Qi . ¡°My stomach hurt . ¡± Ke Yan frowned when he heard Jiang Qi is having a stomachache . "Why your stomach suddenly hurts?" Jiang Qi¡¯s stomach hasn¡¯t been hurt for a long time and Ke Yan thought that his stomach was much better . "Maybe because I ate a lot of spicy food . " Jiang Qi answered subconsciously, and then he realized he had unwittingly told the truth . Looks like he had ckened on his ¡®education¡¯ leading to this sudden disobedience . Ke Yan waited until Jiang Qi took the medicine and gave him a cup of warm water . Then he let Jiang Qi lean on him while helping him to rub his stomach . Ke Yan¡¯s hand very warm . With him rubbing his stomach, every stroke soothe him from the pain . After a while, Jiang Qi¡¯s pain subsided and he groanedfortably . After another round of rubbing, Ke Yan asked him, ¡°How?¡± Jiang Qi nodded . "Hmm, much better . It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore . " "Is it?" Ke Yan¡¯s tone suddenly soften . Jiang Qi¡¯s neck immediately shrink in fear . Looks like Ke Yan is angry . Jiang Qi had no idea how to get out from this fire . Suddenly Ke Yan turned Jiang Qi¡¯s body over his thigh . With Ke Yan cold eyes staring at him, Jiang Qi stop struggling and his pants were pulled down in a second . Next, a round of p ringing in Jiang Qi¡¯s ears . Jiang Qi was stunned by the beating and wanted to break away from Ke Yan . Looking at him struggling to get away, Ke Yan beat him heavily another two times making Jiang Qi¡¯s ass reddened . Jiang Qi was truly aggrieved and feel deeply wronged by Ke Yan . ¡°Ke Yan, you jerk! Let me go!¡± Ke Yan listened to his swearing and beat him a few more times . "Say! How many barbecues have you eaten? Was it spicy huh? And after eating spicy, you still dare to drink cold beer?" Jiang Qi keeping mum against Ke Yan¡¯s question . Since he failed to struggle from being beaten, he pretended as a dead fish on Ke Yan¡¯s thigh . He doesn¡¯t want to talk to Ke Yan! How dare him to beat his ass . "How? Still don¡¯t want to speak?" Knowing that his own stomach is not good but still ignore own body condition and did not cherish his health . Ke Yan has not been so angry at Jiang Qi for so long . Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Did you already start hurting during the day? Did you eat dinner?" Jiang Qi¡¯s grievance was instantly peaked and he was rude when he shouted to Ke Yan, ¡°You jerk! I wanted to tell you earlier at work but you were busy courting beauty . Doesn¡¯t even spare me a nce . ¡± Ke Yan was surprised . Where did the beauty came out from? Then, he remembers . He felt amused by Jiang Qi¡¯s thoughts and helps him to get up . He saw Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes reddened and remembered he seems to start heavy on him a while ago . Suddenly he felt a little distressed for him . How could he beat him so strongly just now . Kissing Jiang Qi, Ke Yan gently coax him back . ¡°I¡¯m beating you because I am afraid you will take your body as a joke next time and you would hurt yourself again . Alright, I knew I started heavy on you just now . Let you hit me back, okay . ¡± Jiang Qi moves his ass awkwardly . ¡°You jerk! You hit me so hard . ¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s ass . It¡¯s red . He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle . "It¡¯s really red . " Jiang Qi was irritated by Ke Yan¡¯sughter . He push Ke Yan down on the bed and pinched his hand resentfully . Ke Yanughed even louder even though he was pinched by Jiang Qi . ¡°Well alright . Next time do you dare to do it again?¡± "Humph . " Jiang Qi snorted and whispered, "Don¡¯t dare . " Ke Yan heard his answer with satisfaction and help Jiang Qi to put back his pants . Jiang Qi¡¯s face wrinkled in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . His ass hurts! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 - Business Trip The next day Jiang Qi wakes up and goes to the bathroom . After washing his face, he couldn¡¯t help but to take off his pants and see how his ass doing . He feels a little ufortable . With his pants off, Jiang Qi twisted his body and looked down at his ass . Once he looked at it, he immediately regrets it . He was really depressed when he saw his behind --- how could his skin bruise so horribly like this! Just thinking about it makes him angry . Ke Yan¡¯s hand was so heavy on himst night!!!! Jiang Qi washes and changes his clothes indignantly . When he goes downstairs, he saw Ke Yan sitting at the dining table reading the newspaper . ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Qi deliberately expressed his grievance loudly . Ke Yan put down the newspaper and looked at Jiang Qi protesting against him . "What¡¯s wrong?" Ke Yan asked . "Nothing . " Jiang Qi replied without spirit . "Is it because your ass hurts?" Ke Yan asked after thinking about it . "Humph! You still asked me this question after you had beaten me so hardst night . " Jiang Qi rarely felt he was wronged . ¡°Let me see . ¡± Ke Yan got up and wants to look at Jiang Qi¡¯s ass . Jiang Qi quickly escaped from Ke Yan¡¯s w . What do you mean by looking at it in the middle of taking breakfast huh! ¡°Eat faster! We still need to go to work . Today will be very busy . ¡± Ke Yan did not insist on Jiang Qi avoidance . After they finished their breakfast, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi went to thepany together . Jiang Qi will be on a business trip tomorrow afternoon . So today all the preparation must be done . This time, theirpetitors are quite powerful . Without full preparation, they might be suppressed by their opponents . At noon, Jiang Qi returned to his office after lunch and continue his work . Ke Yan knows today Jiang Qi probably will note to him . First, he has too much work to be done today . Second, Jiang Qi should still have a grievance against him after he beat his assst night . After all, he was already so big and being spanked should make him ashamed . Thinking about it, Ke Yan felt it was rather funny . Rise up from his chair, Ke Yan decided to go and see if Jiang Qi is still annoyed with him . Knock . . . knock! Jiang Qi still immersed in his work while shouting toe in . Ke Yan stood at the door staring at him . Jiang Qi looked up and saw him . "Why do youe down . " Ke Yan closed the door and locked it together . Then he walks to Jiang Qi¡¯s side, bending over him and solved his belt . Jiang Qi was shocked and quickly stopped what he was doing . "What are you trying to do ah?" ¡°Let me see whether it¡¯s already turned green or not . ¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s face turned stiff, ¡°Humph! It¡¯s all green already . ¡± "Then it is truly important for you to show it to me . " "No need to see! In fact, it was pretty good already . " Jiang Qi really didn¡¯t want his pants to be taken off by Ke Yan in the office . Ke Yan ignored Jiang Qi¡¯s resistance and skillfully took his pants off . He let Jiang Qi kneeled on the sofa . Ke Yan looked and strokes gently on the bruised area . "It¡¯s a bit greenish . Looks like yesterday night my strength was a bit hard . " "Since you feel distressed, let me press you once . " Ke Yan suspected his ears are ying a trick on him when he heard Jiang Qi ¡®s words . ¡°Press me?¡± . ¡°Hmm . Let me do you once . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded eagerly when he spoke . Ke Yan who formerly suspected his ears wrong gently patted on Jiang Qi¡¯s ass and said, ¡°Well, wait until youe back from the trip . ¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Qi was pleasantly surprised . ¡°Of course . When did I ever trick you?¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s set!¡± Jiang Qi smile excitedly . Ke Yan stayed with Jiang Qi for a while before going out . When he came out, he happened to meet with Li Jinging back from outside . Li Jing was taken by surprise but she immediately greeted him, "President, good afternoon . " ¡°Hmm . ¡± Ke Yan walk away without stopping . Li Jing looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s office and then looked at the direction in which Ke Yan left . Jiang Qi went on a business trip the next day with Li Jing and Sun Ye . Sun Ye is Jiang Qi subordinate . Jiang Qi¡¯s business trip this time was not so smooth . First, the cooperativepany wanted to cooperate with their rivalpany . There is still another one more thing . . . Jiang Qi went back to the hotel after eating the meal and Yang Shao Yu¡¯s phone came in . ¡°Jiang Qi, today Ke Yan came to see me . Do you know who he brought with him?¡± "Who ah?" Jiang Qi asked him carelessly while flipping through the revised cooperation document . "Sun Nian Qing . " "Who?" Jiang Qi stopped his flipping action . "Sun Nian Qing . You should know her ba . The newly recruited employee of thepany . " ¡°Yeah I knew . Why did she went to you there?¡± ¡°She knew Ke Yan wants toe and insisted toe along and saw me together . I think she had other ulterior motive in her mind . ¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course . Do you think anyone can deceive my eyes?¡± "I hang up first . " Jiang Qi hangs up the phone and dialed Ke Yan¡¯s number . "Have you taken Sun Nian Qing to see Yang Shao Yu today?" "Yes, she said she wanted to follow me to see Shao Yu . " "Next time except for work, you should not be too close to her . " ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ke Yan felt Jiang Qi¡¯s answer would make him feel delighted . "Yes! I don¡¯t want you to be too close to other women . " Jiang Qi simply admitted . "Alright . I also don¡¯t like to be too close to others . " Except for Jiang Qi, his parents and good friends, Ke Yan really don¡¯t like to be too close to other people . "Well, I will go back once I deal with everything here . It seems like the other party are not too keen to cooperate with us . " ¡°We are not necessarily needed them to . ¡± Jiang Qi understood what Ke Yan¡¯s word meant . After a few words with Ke Yan, Jiang Qi hang up the phone . He wants to solve the problem quickly and go back to press Ke Yan . He is really excited once he thinks about Ke Yan¡¯s promise to let him do it . Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 - To Counter-attack Ke Yan? Jiang Qi stayed for another two days before he finally returned with a good contract . It has been raining for days and Jiang Qi is waiting for the car outside the airport with his luggage . Li Jing stood by his side silently while Sun Ye looked at the rain, whining . "Why did I feel like this rain won¡¯t stop for a very long time?¡± ¡°You should hold your tongue . To be honest, it has been raining non-stop from the beginning . ¡± Li Jing also felt rather annoyed looking at the rain . Sun Ye continues to speak . ¡°Alright, alright, alright . . . Li Jie( sister Li) I will shut up now . ¡± Sun Ye immediately jokes . Jiang Qi smiled and walked forward . Suddenly a child ran over and hit Jiang Qi . The child was quite fat and because he was rather heavy, after he hit Jiang Qi he nearly tumbled over . Because Jiang Qi carries his suitcase on one hand, he could only pull the child back with another hand . He never expected his action wouldnd him on his ass and the child also fell directly on his leg . The fat child got up and he was shy as he says sorry to Jiang Qi, "Brother, thank you . " After he paused, he continues to say: "I am so fat that I drag you down . " The little fat boy is still conscientious about his body . Jiang Qi also got up and patted his buttocks . Then he felt his hands were wet and muddy . Because it was raining, everyone came into the airport with their shoes full of dirt . So the formerly spotless floor of the airport was tainted with muddy footprints and rainy water . Luckily Jiang Qi was wearing a long coat . So his pants were not dirty but the coat became unwearable . ¡°It¡¯s alright . Next time be more careful when you walk okay . ¡± Jiang Qi wipes his hands on the dirty coat while talking to the boy . "I¡¯m sorry sir, the child is naughty . " Suddenly Jiang Qi heard a beautiful maic voice talking to him . Jiang Qi turned around and was surprised to see the person . . . how, howe this person looks a little bit like him? "I willpensate you for your clothes . " The man spoke once again . "No, no need, just a small matter . " Jiang Qi shook his head and said: "I¡¯ll take my leave first . " Then he took his suitcase from Li Jing¡¯s hand . The man holding the chubby child didn¡¯t say anything more . Jiang Qi walked away and heard the voice of the little chubby boy behind him . "Uncle, let¡¯s go . " Jiang Qi turned to ask Sun Ye, "Did you get a taxi?" ¡°Not yet . ¡± When it¡¯s raining, the taxi will always be in high demand . ¡°Then just wait for a while ba . ¡± "Manager, do you want to change your clothes in the bathroom . " Li Jing pointed to the stains on Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes . "No, I will go home and change it again . " Jiang Qi looked down at the stain on his clothes . "Jiang Qi . " A familiar voice called . Jiang Qi looked up . "How are you here?" "Looking at the bad weather, I am not at ease . That¡¯s why Ie to pick you up . " Ke Yan walked out of the car with an umbre . He stops right in front of Jiang Qi and gave two umbres to Li Jing and Sun Ye . With the umbre, they put their luggage in the rearpartment of the car . Ke Yan and Jiang Qi were using the same umbre and after putting his suitcase Ke Yan went to sit at the driver seat . Jiang Qi went to sit at the co-driver seat . But before he sits, he thought of something and took his jacket off before he sat on it . Ke Yan close the door and asked Jiang Qi, ¡°Did you fell just now?¡± "Yeah, I was helping a child and identally fell myself . " Jiang Qi smile as he said . "You ah . " Ke Yan smiled and shook his head helplessly . Then he wanted to open the heating and was stopped by Jiang Qi, "It¡¯s not even cold, there¡¯s no need to add up to the heating . " Listening to Jiang Qi, Ke Yan stops his intention but instead, he took off his coat and gave it to Jiang Qi . Nowadays the weather is getting colder . Even wearing a piece of clothing inside the house would inevitably feel chilly . Jiang Qi took the coat from Ke Yan and dared not to look back at the people seated behind . He was afraid to see Li Jing and Sun Ye looking at him strangely . Li Jing looked at the interaction between Ke Yan and Jiang Qi with stunned eyes . Is this person their Mr . President? Howe the boss treated Manager Jiang as such... . Ah, how to say it? How do you describe this wonderful thing ah? Oh yeah . . . it seems that Manager Jiang is a friend of the president, but . . . it still feels like something is wrong somewhere ah . . . Eventually, Li Jing feels this affair is so messy that she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore . So she turned her head and looked out of the window . On the other hand, Sun Ye was not as calm as Li Jing . He was actually sitting on the car driven by President ah! A business trip that totally worth it! Sun Ye rejoicing as his eyes shining with gossip as he watches the interaction of Ke Yan and Jiang Qi with relish . After sending Li Jing and Sun Ye to their destination, Ke Yan drove Jiang Qi back to their home . After dinner in the evening, Jiang Qi rushed to take a bath . But before he goes to the bathroom, he also called Ke Yan to go downstairs to take a bath as well . Ke Yanughed . He is waiting to see if he could stillughter . When Jiang Qi came out from the bathroom, he saw that Ke Yan had already showered and read a book in bed . "Ke Yan... . . " Jiang Qi called out gently, and the whole person runs into Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Ke Yan holds on to Jiang Qi¡¯s waist . Jiang Qi reached for Ke Yan¡¯s clothes and took it off smoothly without any resistance from him . Once Ke Yan¡¯s clothes were gone, Jiang Qi was nervous looking at his naked chest . After all, normally it was taken off by Ke Yan himself . Then he kisses Ke Yan¡¯s mouth sloppily with a hint of awkwardness . He looked up and saw Ke Yan is watching him with malicious intention writing all over his face . ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Qi unconsciously asked Ke Yan . ¡°Nothing . Just looking at how you are going to counter-attack me . ¡± Ke Yan answered with a smile . Listening to Ke Yan¡¯s reply, Jiang Qi started to kiss his neck downwards in provocation . Ke Yan put his hand on top of his head, looking at how Jiang Qi wants to do next . Jiang Qi kissessted until Ke Yan¡¯s stomach before he stops . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s pants, his hand hesitated before he pulls it down . Jiang Qi¡¯s face turned red feeling utterly shy . How does he feel like a shameless bastard doing an indecent thing to a woman ah... No . . . no! How to counter-attack like this . He needs to press Ke Yan! After Jiang Qi did some cheering up, his courage becamerger . His hand started to caress Ke Yan¡¯s body . Jiang Qi thinks that what needs to kiss already been kissed, so now it¡¯s time to... . Hey, hey, hey! "You haven¡¯t taken off your clothes yet . " Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi smirking foolishly by himself and had to remind him . Jiang Qi was awkward and his face was red as he took off his clothes slowly . Looking at Ke Yan¡¯s eyes had been staring at him and those eyes of his clearly treated him indecently without any pretense . Do not fail! Do not fail! The more Ke Yan¡¯s eyes staring at him, the less confidence he had to press him . What a pressure! He really hates how his mentality was easily shaken and how the iron couldn¡¯t change into steel at this moment . He bowed his head and kissed Ke Yan directly . After kissing for a while, Ke Yan saw they are still not going anywhere with Jiang Qi¡¯s pace . So, he pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand towards the bottom half of the body . Jiang Qi¡¯s hand recoiled automatically . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi and said, ¡°Every time I helped you to prepare this thing . Now that you want to counter-attack, you have to make me feelfortable first as well . ¡± Thinking back, Jiang Qi also remembered his past was all taken care of by Ke Yan . Every time Ke Yan would make him feel veryfortable . But... "What¡¯s wrong, how do you stop . " Ke Yan urged Jiang Qi to start . Jiang Qi swallowed his saliva awkwardly, and finally . . . Jiang Qi suddenly fell on Ke Yan¡¯s body and said, "I am tired tonight . I will press you down tomorrow night only ba . " ¡°In fact, you can also do it tonight . ¡± Ke Yan took the lubrication and squeezed it into Jiang Qi who still lying on top of his body . Jiang Qi saw Ke Yan¡¯s action and knew what he is going to do, immediately trying to stop him, ¡°No! What I want is not like this . ¡± Nevertheless, in the end Jiang Qi can only moans along with Ke Yan¡¯s action . ¡°You... you bastard . You lying bastard . ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really lie to you . I promised you to be above pressing me . Now, look at you . You are pressing me right below you ba . ¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± Jiang Qi spoke in anger . Ke Yan elerated his speed and Jiang Qi¡¯s argument could no longer be heard . ¡°It¡¯sfortable right . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s voice sounded from one side . Resentful, Jiang Qi pinched Ke Yan¡¯s body in retaliation . Hateful! Why did he fail to counter-attack him just now? Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 - Buying Clothes The next day, Jiang Qi went to work in a depressed mood . In the morning, he had a meeting thatsted the whole morning . Then he continues to work as usual in the afternoon . When the day works are over, Jiang Qi decided to go and visit Yang Shao Yu . Yang Shao Yu is resting on the bed while eating oranges and watch TV . Looking at him can see how moisturize and leisurely his life have been . Jiang Qi sit next to his bed, took an orange to peel and eat it afterward . Yang Shao Yu looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s face and saw something wrong with him and asked, ¡° What¡¯s wrong? Ke Yan bullied you ah?¡± "Nope, I am thinking about how to counter-attack Ke Yan . " Jiang Qi ate an orange and felt it was pretty sweet . Yang Shao Yu was stunned by Jiang Qi¡¯s answer for a while . "You want to counter-attack Ke Yan?" ¡°En... but I failed . ¡± ¡° It would have been weird if you seeded . ¡± ¡°Originally it should have been sessful . ¡± Jiang Qi sulked and pouted . ¡°Then at the final moment, you didn¡¯t dare to do it right?¡± Yang Shao Yuugh at him . "How do you know!" Jiang Qi was surprised . ¡°This is the struggling mentality of a ¡®zero¡¯ . Wanted to counter-attack but having a thin-skinned ba . Then, do you still think you can counter-attack? So... just stayed as a ¡®zero¡¯ and do your job properly ba . ¡± "Humph, you know quite a lot about this thing ba . " Jiang Qi wrinkled his nose . ¡°Of course . I deal with both man and woman ah . ¡± "Cut! You¡¯re not afraid of getting sick ba . " ¡°Although my heart is full of flowers, I don¡¯t go to bed with all of them ah . ¡± As Yang Shao Yu spoke, he looked outside because he seems to see someone is outside the door . Outside, Lin Zi Rui holds a medical record hid on the other side of the doorway . Deal with both men and women? Then, he should be able to ept a man right? He was so nervous when he heard their conversation that he automatically hid as Yang Shao Yu looked at the door . After he quickly hid, he had no courage to go in and immediately escape . Looking at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s eyes watching the door, Jiang Qi also followed and looked at it . No one ah . ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing . It seems like someone was there just now . ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one ah . Maybe you got it wrong . Oh yeah, where¡¯s Doctor Lin?¡± "Zi Rui?" Yang Shao Yu smiled . "Zi Rui? Are you very familiar with him ah . " Yang Shao Yu coughed awkwardly and rushed Jiang Qi to go back . ¡°You better go back right now . If not Ke Yan woulde in a while to arrest you back . ¡± "Then, I will go back first . You should take care of your legs properly, so you cane back to work soon . " "You are really more and more simr to Ke Yan . " Jiang Qi just walked out and saw Ke Yan not far from him . Smiling, he was ready to run over when his back felt a burning pain . Ah, to die . The action was pretty big that he felt the pain that keeps him frozen at the same ce . Ke Yan came over when he saw Jiang Qi suddenly motionless . "What¡¯s wrong?¡± "No, nothing . " "Behind hurts?" Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi refused to say and guessed . "Um, just go straight to the car ba . " Jiang Qi was led by Ke Yan and walked to the car . Sitting inside the car, Jiang Qi fastened the seat belt . Jiang Qi looked out of the window as the car moves . He saw several wedding cars drove by . Jiang Qi looked at the wedding car and he had a feeling as if he has forgotten something . "Right, when is the date Xue Cheng got married . " Jiang Qi finally remembered what he had forgotten . Xue Cheng gave him the wedding invitation did not know where to go . ¡°Don¡¯t know . ¡± Obviously even Ke Yan also had forgotten about this matter . ¡°When you met Xue Cheng, he didn¡¯t say anything about his wedding ba?¡± "It seems like he said it . " Ke Yan remembered Xue Cheng had said something about it, but he didn¡¯t take that matter as important . "Let me see if I can find it . " Jiang Qi finally found the wrinkled wedding invitation inside his briefcase . "It is the day after tomorrow . " Jiang Qi looked at the date above . "Hmm . " Ke Yan suddenly turned the direction of the car to another way, "Let¡¯s go buy clothes together . " ¡°What clothes?¡± ¡°For the wedding banquet . ¡± Even though it was said together to buy clothes, in fact, it is mainly for Jiang Qi alone . Ke Yan brought Jiang Qi to a suit shop . Jiang Qi looked at the suits in various styles . "Isn¡¯t it a lot of suits?" "How about this?" Ke Yan took a white suit . ¡°The style is a bit extravagant . ¡± Looking at the suit, Jiang Qi felt it is something a groom would wear . ¡°Try and wear it . ¡± He really wants to see Jiang Qi wearing this suit . "Alright . " Jiang Qi took the clothes and went into the changing room . Ke Yan continued to look at the suit in the store while the employee of the store followed behind with eyes full of Ke Yan . This man is really handsome! Jiang Qi went out of the changing room wearing the white suit . Ke Yan¡¯s eyes cannot stop looking at him . He cannot describe how exquisite Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance in this white suit . ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Jiang Qi was ufortable being stared at by Ke Yan . ¡°Looks really good . ¡± Ke Yan walks to Jiang Qi with a wide smile on his face . Jiang Qi¡¯s face is a bit red . Ke Yan took the bow tie that the employee handed over and wanted to tie it for Jiang Qi . "Change to other . It¡¯s not me that getting married . " Jiang Qi stopped Ke Yan . Ke Yan change the bow tie to a tie when he heard Jiang Qi¡¯s request . "I wille by myself . " "I will help you . " Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to tie his tie, then he stepped back to see Jiang Qi . "You want me to wear this set the day after tomorrow?" Jiang Qi looked at his appearance wearing the white suit in the mirror . "No, wear something else . " Ke Yan originally wanted Jiang Qi to wear this set of suit to attend the banquet, but he immediately repented . He doesn¡¯t want to let such a good-looking Jiang Qi to be seen by others . Jiang Qi listened to Ke Yan and went back to the changing room to change clothes . Finally, Jiang Qi bought a ck suit . Since the two of them had not eaten dinner yet, so they decided to eat out before they go back . Passing through a barbecue restaurant, Jiang Qi cannot help but look at it for a second . Ke Yan pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and asked, "Want to eat?" ¡°En . ¡± Jiang Qi looked at the restaurant with a couvetous face . "Then eat a little bit ba . " Ke Yan opened the restaurant¡¯s door . Jiang Qi quickly rushed in, scared that Ke Yan would suddenly regret it . Both of them point for a few things only and Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to roast the meat for him to eat . Jiang Qi is drinking when he saw the back of a familiar person sitting just behind Ke Yan . It¡¯s the back of a child, a little fat boy . Wait a minute, a little fat boy?Oh yeah, isn¡¯t this the little fat guy that he met at the airport that day? The little fat boy sat alone while eating the barbecue . After a while, a man came and sat in front of the little fat boy . Maybe he just went to the bathroom . Jiang Qi looked at the man with a silly stupid look . The man¡¯s face made him feel familiar . Just like, like . . . Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan sitting in front of him . Right! Isn¡¯t he simr to Ke Yan? Ke Yan roasted the meat and saw Jiang Qi is looking intently at someone behind him . Ke Yan also turned to see what he was seeing and unconsciously blurted out, "Dad?" Dad? Really . . . really is Ke Yan¡¯s father? No wonder he looks so familiar, the two of them really look alike . No, not right . Right now it¡¯s not the question how simr their faces are . The main thing is Ke Yan¡¯s father is sitting right next to their table . And when Ke Yan¡¯s father heard Ke Yan¡¯s voice, he stood up and walked over to their table . Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 - Wedding Banquet Joke ¡°Come to eat barbeque?¡± Ke Xin, Ke Yan¡¯s father asked him . "En . Did you bring the little fatty to eat?" Ke Yan also stood up as his father came . "En . This is?" after he answered Ke Yan¡¯s question, Ke Yan¡¯s father shifted his eyes to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi felt nervous and his heart seems to beat a little faster . He quickly stood up and greeted Ke Yan¡¯s father . ¡° Hello, how are you . ¡± Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi looking nervous, quickly appeased him by putting his hand on Jiang Qi¡¯s back . Ke Xin frowned and he suddenly remembered where he had seen Jiang Qi . It was the one who fell down at the airport yesterday . "Hello . " Ke Xin nodded to Jiang Qi . Seeing his son¡¯s action just now, they seem to have a good rtionship . "Do not bother you . Next time you go home only we talk . " Ke Xin finished speaking and he sat back on the table with the little fat guy . Jiang Qi sat back stiffly . "So nervous?" Ke Yan put the remaining grilled meat into the Jiang Qi¡¯s te . Jiang Qi peeked at Ke Yan¡¯s father once again and said . ¡°Who would have thought we would stumble upon your father when eating a barbeque . ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very good coincidence . ¡± Ke Yan nodded . At the other table, Ke Xin is pouring water for the little fat guy and his eyes fall to Jiang Qi¡¯s body . Both people had not many things to eat anymore . So, soon they were ready to go . Before they went back, they go to Ke Yan¡¯s father and said goodbye . Back home, Jiang Qi took out the suit he just bought and wanted to hang it up . He found that there¡¯s another bag except for the one that he bought . When he opened the bag, he saw the white suit he had tried before . "Ke Yan, Ke Yan . " Jiang Qi went downstairs looking for Ke Yan . Ke Yan sat in the living room to read his mail . "What¡¯s wrong?" Ke Yan put down theputer . "When did you buy the white suit . Why I didn¡¯t see it when you paid the money?" "I let them wrapped it out when you tried the ck suit . " "Then, what set should I wear the day after tomorrow . " Jiang Qi deliberately asked Ke Yan . "Do not wear this white suit outside . " Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi . "Then, why did you buy it?" Jiang Qi sat next to Ke Yan . ¡°So, in this case... then let you wear it when you follow me back to see my parents ba . ¡± Speaking of his parents, Jiang Qi remembered what happened at the airport yesterday and told Ke Yan about it . Ke Yan listened and smiled . "I didn¡¯t expect it to be so clever . " Jiang Qi also nodded . "Fortunately, my performance yesterday should not be too bad . " Ke Yan touched Jiang Qi¡¯s head and say . "You are very good . My father will like you, so don¡¯t worry . " Jiang Qi did not say, but his heart has been very tight since he saw Ke Yan¡¯s father tonight . Jiang Qi smiles and leaned his head on Ke Yan¡¯s shoulders . "I have you, I am not afraid . " Ke Yan put his hand around Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder . The two men leaned on the sofa for a while . Ke Yan suddenly stood up and picked up Jiang Qi in his arms and walk upstairs . "My wife, let¡¯s go up and take a bath together . ¡± ¡°You are the wife! You this old rogue . ¡± ¡°Dare to say I¡¯m old . Let¡¯s see how you can still speak in a moment . ¡± Ke Yan put Jiang Qi into the bathtub and open the hot water . Next . . . of course they are enjoying their mandarin duck bath together . Soon it was the day of Xue Cheng¡¯s wedding banquet . Because it was held at night, both of them went there together after they finish their work at thepany . They had selected one of the best hotels in the city for the wedding banquet and it was located at the sixth floor of the hotel . The sixth floor has been decorated beautifully with balloons, flowers and other ornaments . "I heard that the bride is very beautiful . " Jiang Qi and Ke Yan walked into the lobby and sent their gifts . Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi, "How do you know?" "Listened to the guests at the door spoke just now . " "Even if she is ugly, she will be praised as a fairy in front of her parents . " Jiang Qi was teased by Ke Yan¡¯s speech and then he saw Xue Chenging over from inside the hall . Smoothing over his awkward expression, he immediately sent his congrattory to Xue Cheng . Xue Cheng returned with a smile, "Thank you foring . Let¡¯s eat and drink well today . " Jiang Qi smile and nodded, "Of course, we definitely will . " ¡°President Ke, I didn¡¯t think you would give me the honor . Thank you foring . ¡± "En . " Ke Yan nodded . "Right . . . " Xue Cheng still wanted to say something but he was suddenly interrupted by the ring of a phone call . Xue Cheng smiled apologetically and then picked up the phone . Do not know what has been said on the phone, after listening to it Xue Cheng¡¯s face immediately turned ugly . "Didn¡¯t we talked about it before? Tonight don¡¯te over . " Xue Cheng was obviously irritated by the person on the other side of the phone, and his voice immediate raised an octave . After he unexpectedly shouted, Xue Cheng immediately realized his blunder and immediately trying to smooth out the situation . ¡°Forgive me, please don¡¯t mind my rudeness just now . ¡± After he spoke, he went away directly while still talking on the phone . Jiang Qi looked at Xue Cheng¡¯s back curiously, wondering what¡¯s the story behind the call . Leaving the incident far behind, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan went inside the wedding hall banquet to their designated seat . Then they waited for the wedding ceremony to begin . It didn¡¯t take long before all the guest arrives . When the timees, the bride appeared walking with his father step by step to the bridegroom until her hands were handed over to him . Then both of them swore their oath, exchanged the ring, and the groom finally kissed the bride . Jiang Qi looked at the two newlyweds kissing on the stage, and spoke to Ke Yan, "She¡¯s really not as beautiful as they boasted . " Jiang Qi¡¯s voice was slightly lower because there are others seated at the same table as them . Ke Yan think Jiang Qi¡¯s expression as he spoke to him was quite amusing . Looking at his face showing such a rare expression, his heart really itchy and wanted to pull him for a kiss . After the bride went to change the dress, everyone ate the food served . Jiang Qi also eating while slightly nodded in satisfaction . Looking at his behavior, Ke Yan secretly noted in his heart to bring Jiang Qi to eat in this hotel next time . "Howe the bride and the groom has note out to toast?" Ady sat at the same table as Jiang Qi chatted casually . As a result of her question, everyone started to be curious on the missing newlyweds . Since it has been so long, they should havee out to greet the guests to drink . Just as they are thinking about it, everyone saw the bride in a white wedding dress pulling the groom out to toast . Looking at the bride¡¯s gorgeous wedding dress, Jiang Qi was dumbfounded . He thought the bride would change to a more convenient clothes . Because when his brother and sister inw married, they changed to more simple clothes before they went to toast the wine with the guests . Because the bride¡¯s lounge is closer to their table, the bride first came to them . Xue Cheng was anxious to die trying to pull Su Man Mei away, ¡°Can you please not to create trouble . If Yin Yines out and see you, it¡¯s over!¡± Su Man Mei¡¯s face was cold and an ironic smile appeared on her face as she listened to Xue Cheng . ¡°Pei! You should know that one day I would give you trouble after you broke up with me because of her . Do you have anything to be afraid of? Big deal, the worst result you will end up being tossed away like me ba . ¡± Right at this moment, Xue Cheng can¡¯t wait to give this woman a p . It¡¯s only today everyone would recognize him as the son inw of the Lin¡¯s family and it can be ruined by her . At first, Su Man Mei never think to be this ugly . How could she possibly think toe and create this kind of trouble . However, when she knew Lin Yin Yin is pregnant with Xue Cheng¡¯s child she became suspicious . After she calcted it, she found that Xue Cheng has impregnated Lin Yin Yin while still in a rtionship with her and when she is pregnant, he immediately cut off the rtionship with her . Su Man Mei drag Xue Cheng to Jiang Qi¡¯s table for a toast . She poured a cup of red wine and then give Xue Cheng a cup . Then she greets everyone, "I wee everyone to attend the wedding . I will respect everyone with this cup . " Everyone sitting at the table involved in business . When they look at the bride, they know that she is not the same one who swore just now . They looked at each other inexplicably, and they didn¡¯t raise up their cup . Apart from Jiang Qi and Ke Yan, that is . Jiang Qi is because of his face blindness . Just looking at a person one time from afar, for him who knew which is which . While for Ke Yan, he didn¡¯t even see the bride¡¯s face at all just now . But personally it doesn¡¯t matter if she is the bride or not, he just doesn¡¯t want to drink the wine . Even a sip of wine didn¡¯t pass his lips . Jiang Qi drink a bit and then found that everyone did not move their cup . Ke Yan also frowned and found that something is wrong . He didn¡¯t want Jiang Qi alone in the situation so he quickly picked up the cup and drank it as well . When Lin Yin Yin came out, she just saw this scene and she came over with anger . Xue Cheng¡¯s face was ugly as he stayed rooted in the same ce . This time, everyone was eager for a good show . Author¡¯s note : (About Ke Yan¡¯s father, I will write this small interaction first . Afterwards, Ke Yan¡¯s father will slowly notice Jiang Qi¡¯s existence . ) Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Jiang Qi looked at both women in a wedding dress with confusion . What happened with this situation oh? " Su Man Mei, what are you trying to do!" Lin Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are reddish, but not because she is crying . Instead, it was due to the extreme anger she felt . "Oh, you asked me why am I doing this? You first robbed my boyfriend, so why did you do it . " ¡°Haha, you are really funny . It¡¯s not me who robbed your boyfriend . It was he who came to my door . ¡± Lin Yin Yin proudly returned . Ke Yan coldly looked at both women quarreling . Then his phone suddenly rang . After he told Jiang Qi, he walks away to pick up the call . "Then let me ask you . Did you get pregnant when I am still in contact with him?" Su Man Mei deliberately increased her voice when she said the word ¡®pregnant¡¯ . The scene was on the spot stirred . This time, Lin Yin Yin really felt like crying . After he heard the words being said, Jiang Qi¡¯s gaze also subconsciously went towards Lin Yin Yin¡¯s stomach . Lin Yin Yin is self-deprecating . Looking at the guests watching her like a monkey, she gritted her teeth in annoyance . Su Man Mei is too powerful . She cannot fight with her but she must not let her pregnancy be known by everyone here . Right now, it¡¯s just a handful of guests at the scene who knew . If everyone knows, then what should she do with her face . Lin Yin Yin looks around and saw Jiang Qi, the only person who drinks when Su Man Mei invited everyone to drink the wine . ¡°You! What did you do just now?¡± Lin Yin Yin¡¯s hold her skirt in one hand and spoke to Jiang Qi in a condescending manner . ¡°Me?¡± Jiang was dumbfounded with her sudden usation . ¡° Yes, you! Don¡¯t you know what you have done? Your eyes, is it blind? No matter who asks you to drink also you will drink it?¡± "Miss Lin, because I can¡¯t remember what you look like, so . . . " Jiang Qi¡¯s meaning is that he can¡¯t remember what she looks like because he only saw her once . But to Lin Yin Yin¡¯s ears, Jiang Qi is saying you are too ordinary so I can¡¯t remember you . . . Lin Yin Yin stared at Jiang Qi and her voice changed . ¡°Oh, how did youe in? Looking at you, it¡¯s not like someone important . Are youing uninvited to eat for free ah?¡± Jiang Qi looked at Lin Yin Yin like seeing an idiot . "How can I have a seat without an invitation? Miss Lin, it is necessary to bring your brain with you when leaving the house . " Jiang Qi also realized that Lin Yin Yin suddenly quarreled with him just looking at soft persimmon to bully . So, his tone also came out a bit heavy . "You . . . Daddy . " Lin Yin Yin was thinking about what to do and saw her father rushed over . "Where¡¯s Xue Cheng?" Lin¡¯s father saw this scene and asked . "Dad . " Xue Cheng, who was hiding behind the crowd, responded . Lin¡¯s father looked at Xue Cheng with distaste and speak to Su Man Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t talk indiscriminately . You already broke up with Xue Cheng, so Yin Yin and Xue Cheng together had nothing to do with you . With Lin¡¯s father¡¯s words, everything had turned around and the me fell on to Su Man Mei . She should note to trouble since they already broke up . "I have said before, I and Xue Cheng have not broken up when Lin Yin Yin is pregnant with Xue Cheng¡¯s child . " Su Man Mei satirized with a smile on her face . ¡°I know . Isn¡¯t it because you want Xue Cheng to give you a break-up fee . You don¡¯t have toe here and ruined my daughter¡¯s wedding because of it . I will give you the money and please don¡¯t do this kind of thing in the future . ¡± Su Man Mei listened to Lin¡¯s father shamelessly distorting the ck into white and she was so angry that she failed to refute him in time . And Lin¡¯s father did not give Su Man Mei any more chances to speak . He quickly called out the security and drive her out of the banquet . The security pulled Su Man Mei¡¯s hand and force her out of the scene . ¡°Wait a minute . ¡± Lin¡¯s father called out to the security to stop . "You also go out . I don¡¯t wee someone who is blind until you can¡¯t even recognize people . " Jiang Qi frowns, "If this how Lin shows his hospitality, then I am learned . " Jiang Qi stands up to walk away . ¡°Wait . ¡± Ke Yan walked in just as he finished the phone call and in time to hear both of their conversations . With his cold face, he walks to Lin¡¯s father without leaking any other emotion on his expression . ¡°Mr . Lin, your hospitality really let me open up my eyes . ¡± ¡°President Ke?¡± Lin¡¯s heart was tight . Right now they are cooperating with Ke Group and he did not know what he had done to make Ke Yan so angry . ¡°Since you had not solved this problem properly, I will go back with my friend first . I wish you luck in taking care of the problem . ¡± Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand to go back but when they are going to pass by Lin Yin Yin, he saw she was looking at Jiang Qi with spiteful eyes . Ke Yan kicked a chair near Lin Yin Yin to fly and she was shocked until her whole body trembled in fear . Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and walked out while loosening his tie . Jiang Qi went closer to Ke Yan and helps him to take off the tie . ¡°How are you so fierce andpletely torn the old fellow Lin¡¯s face?¡± Ke Yan turned to look at Jiang Qi, "Old fellow Lin?" TLN: ÀÏÍ· l¨£o t¨®u - n . old fellow (with disrespect) "Who told him to be so rude . " ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something . Eating here just making my stomach hurts . ¡± Both of them got into the car to find something to eat . A few days after, Ke Xin is ying golf . "President Ke . " Someone called Ke Xin . "Now Ke¡¯s president is my son . " Ke Xin continues to y without even turning his head . ¡°Is it? That day on my daughter¡¯s wedding day, President Ke¡¯s temper really fierce . It was... . ¡± The person who isining right now is Lin¡¯s father . He shakes his head halfway through his conversation . Ke Xin turned around and looked at Lin¡¯s father, ¡°Is your mouth owed?¡± Ke Xin had not cooperated with Lin¡¯s father before, but he also heard that his mouth was unpleasant . Old man Lin almost forgot about Ke Xin¡¯s temper . His mouth was known to be poisonous and his attitude was arrogant . When he spoke, it almost made you want to vomit blood . ¡°Humph . ¡± Lin¡¯s father turned around and walk away . Behind him, he heard Ke Xin¡¯s voice asking a question . ¡°Don¡¯t y?¡± Lin¡¯s footsteps stopped . He forgot he wasing to y today, but right now he really has no heart to continue . Ke Xin took a shot and then shook his head . Ke Yan had his style when he was young . Ke Xin returned to the house . When he was eating, he suddenly remembered Ke Yan and his friend that he saw when eating barbecuest time . He seems to hear Ke Yan called him Jiang Qi? "Do you know Jiang Qi?" "Cough . " Lan Ru Yin was caught by surprise with the question . Ke Xin quickly poured a ss of water for Lan Ru Yin . "How do you know Jiang Qi?" Lan Ru Yin asked after she took a sip . ¡°I met him that day when I bring the little fat guy to eat barbecue outside . ¡± Ke Xin was surprised by Lan Ru Yin¡¯s big reaction . ¡°Oh, they are friends . ¡± Lan Ru Yin casually said . Ke Xin looked at Lan Ru Yin and continued to eat . It seems that the affair concerning Jiang Qi does not seem to be simple . Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Jiang Qi exhaled a mouthful of white gas while he stood on the roadside waiting for his pancakes . Recently, the weather is getting colder and Yang Shao Yu should be discharged soon . Lin Zi Rui wore his white coat with a warm sweater inside, holding a medical record walking rapidly toward Yang Shao Yu¡¯s ward . His other hand holds the breakfast he brought from home . He pushed the door of the ward and saw Yang Shao Yu still asleep . His step unconsciously lightened as he scared to wake him up . He put the breakfast on the table and watch Yang Shao Yu¡¯s face . He couldn¡¯t help but smile and wanted to reach out and touch his face . But then he remembered his hand was freezing cold and he stops . He blows warm air to his hands and rubbed it together . After he slowly reached out, wanting to touch Yang Shao Yu¡¯s face . . . At this time, Yang Shao Yu suddenly opens up his eyes taken Lin Zi Rui by surprise . He quickly retracted his hands and calmly pretending to pick up breakfast on the table . ¡°Wake up? Come and eat your breakfast ba . ¡± Yang Shao Yu put aside his quilt, and Lin Zi Rui took the crutches on the side and handed it to him . Yang Shao Yu walks with crutches to the washroom to wash . Lin Zi Rui waited for him at the door of the washroom, and Yang Shao Yu had to speed up his actions . As he walked slowly to the small dining table, Lin Zi Rui already spread out the breakfast for him on the table . ¡°You are morepetent than the nurse . ¡± Yang Shao Yu smile as he stares at the delicious breakfast on the table . Lin Zi Rui also smiles . "Come on and finish up your breakfast . I am going to my office . " "Right, I should be able to leave the hospital in a few days right . " Just about to open the door, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand stops and replied after a while, "Yeah . " Then he opens the door and goes out . Lin Zi Rui leaned his body against the wall outside the ward and covered his eyes with his arms while sighing . When did his heart start thinking about Yang Shao Yu? It seems to be from thest time he learned Yang Shao Yu also likes men? No, perhaps it was earlier than that . Lin Zi Rui walks on the corridor with his head down . His back looked a bit lonely as he walks away... But why did he likes Yang Shao Yu? Lin Zi Rui¡¯s steps suddenly stop as the question pops up in his mind . Slowly his head shakes in a mocking manner at his own thoughts . Yang Shao Yu can already walk around, but he still needs to use crutches . After walking around the hospital for a while, he went to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office . He saw him looking seriously at something and knocked on the door . Lin Zi Rui looked up, and smile as he invited him in . ¡°What are you looking at?¡± "It¡¯s nothing . " Lin Zi Rui secretly covered Yang Shao Yu¡¯s medical record with a book . "I can be discharged from the hospital at the end of the month . " ¡°En . ¡± Are you really anxious to leave the hospital? Lin Zi Rui was depressed by his eagerness . "I am not working for three months, and I was a little bit nervous . " Yang Shao Yu sits down on a chair . "It¡¯s still necessary to pay attention to rest . You should especially avoid running and don¡¯t do any intense movements . " ¡°Intense movements? So does that mean I cannot do those things?¡± Yang Shao Yu raised an eyebrow . ¡°What things?¡± Lin Zi Rui is slowly to understand what he meant . "Of course that kind of thing that needs a woman . " Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart was suddenly hit by a surprise and he felt a little painful, "Why . . . " ¡°What did you just said?¡± Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t hear what Lin Zi Rui said before . "Can¡¯t you find a man?" This time Yang Shao Yu heard his question clearly and replied with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s good about man? The body isn¡¯t soft and had the same thing as mine . Completely destroyed my appetite . ¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s body turned rigid . "But . . . " Yang Shao Yu continued, "If it is you, I might even consider it . " Yang Shao Yu doesn¡¯t mean anything when he said this sentence since he simply regarded Lin Zi Rui as an ordinary friend . He simply put it as a normal joke between peers . However, Lin Zi Rui was surprised and his mood suddenly elevated by this unconcerned joke . "I¡¯m going back to the ward first . I will go back to work in thepany in a few days . There are still many things to do . " Yang Shao Yu stood up and left . When Yang Shao Yu left, Lin Zi Rui put aside the book pressing on his medical record . Caressing the record solemnly, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s mind popped up a lot of possibilities . Maybe Yang Shao Yu can ept him? Maybe they can try it out? Maybe both of them can be together? Thinking that maybe Yang Shao Yu would look for a woman after being discharged, Lin Zi Rui was flustered and his heart feels a bit painful . In the few days before Yang Shao Yu¡¯s discharge date, Lin Zi Rui never went to see him . He was afraid he can¡¯t speak any words to him if they met . Yang Shao Yu also was depressed in these few days when Lin Zi Rui disappear . Tomorrow, Yang Shao Yu would be discharged from the hospital . Lin Zi Rui did not sleep all night thinking should he confess to him tomorrow . If he did not confess, he can still be friends with Yang Shao Yu, but if he said it, maybe they can¡¯t even stay as friends afterward . But... . what if Yang Shao Yu also likes him? Lin Zi Rui looked at the moonlight shining through the window, reminiscing the mode of getting along with Yang Shao Yu all these days . asionally swearing words can be heard on Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mouth . It was really enjoyable to get along with him . Maybe, he can just give it a try . Yang Shao Yu did not inform anyone he was going to leave the hospital today because he urgently needs to find a woman after leaving here . After three months of abstinence, it is time for him to eat some meat . However, it is unknown whether he can eat some meat or not today . So, Yang Shao Yu went to find Lin Zi Rui for consultation . "How is it?" Yang Shao Yu asked . "Well, your recovery seems good . You can be discharged . " Lin Zi Rui almost did not sleep the night before and his whole being is a bit awkward with the whole ck color under the eyes . "Great, I am going to pack my clothes and leave the hospital right away . " "Alright . " Lin Zi Rui looked at Yang Shao Yu who was impatient to go through the formalities and leave the hospital . When Yang Shao Yu walked out of the hospital, he saw Lin Zi Rui outside waiting for him in his casual attire . "Are you not working?" "No, I got an afternoon off . " Lin Zi Rui walked side by side with Yang Shao Yu . "Let¡¯s go and have lunch together . " ¡°Alright . But I don¡¯t have extra time afterwards . ¡± ¡°Okay . Just lunch would suffice . ¡± The two came to a quiet restaurant and Lin Zi Rui picked up a private room to dine . ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± Yang Shao Yu looked at the menu and asked . ¡°Anything, I¡¯m not picky . ¡± Lin Zi Rui was a bit absent-minded . Yang Shao Yu ordered a few types of dishes and waited until the waiter went out before he questioned Lin Zi Rui . "What happened to you today?" "Yang Shao Yu . . . " "Ah?" "I, I like you . " " . . . " Yang Shao Yu who suspected that he heard it wrong . "What did you say?" "I like you . " Lin Zi Rui feels like he was waiting to be sentenced, even his expression turned serious . Yang Shao Yu suddenly felt a headache, "Zi Rui . . . " Lin Zi Rui clenched his hands under the table and his palms were sweaty waiting for Yang Shao Yu¡¯s answer . "Sorry . " Yang Shao Yu frowned and decided to make it clear with Lin Zi Rui . "I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t like men and I don¡¯t know how you would think like that . " "But, if you don¡¯t try how do you know you won¡¯t like me?" Lin Zi Rui felt his eyes were hot, and quickly lowered his head . "I don¡¯t want to try . I like women . I don¡¯t hate homosexuality, but I can¡¯t imagine myself to be with a man . " Yang Shao Yu paused and said "I feel disgusted . " Yang Shao Yu felt that he should use hurtful words to break Lin Zi Rui¡¯s idea once and for all . "Am I making you feel disgusted as well?" Lin Zi Rui looked up and said . " . . . . . . . " Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s downcast face and reddish eyes . For a moment he almost couldn¡¯t bear it . But he still continued, "Yes, so let¡¯s take a break and do not see each other for a while . You should think clearly about it, lest we even friends cannot do . " Yang Shao Yu stood up and walked to the door . He stopped, but without turning around spoke hisst verdict . "I don¡¯t like you . I don¡¯t like it right now and I won¡¯t like you in the future either . " "But I like you . " Lin Zi Rui stood up from his seat and pulled Yang Shao Yu¡¯s hand, hoping that he would not go . Yang Shao Yu yanked his hand out of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s grasp . "I am leaving . " When he finished, he immediately walked out . Lin Zi Rui looked at the closed door . Even Yang Shao Yu¡¯s back could no longer be seen . He finally unable to bear his tears and let it roll down his cheeks . Originally he thought Yang Shao Yu also would like him . But, looks like it was all his own self-deception . Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Lin Zi Rui sat numbly with his eyes staring straight ahead in a daze . His heart... is so painful . Why is it so painful? If he is not so greedy, he should still be Yang Shao Yu¡¯s friend . But now, everything is gone . Suddenly the door opens . Lin Zi Rui looked up in expectation but it was not Shao Yu . The waiter put all their ordered dishes on the table and was about to go out and was stopped . Lin Zi Rui stood up and handed his wallet to her . "Count the money . " "But you haven¡¯t eaten yet . . . " The waiter looked at Lin Zi Rui strangely and looked down at the untouched dishes on the table . ¡°Count the money¡± . Lin Zi Rui said one more time . "Alright . " The waiter took Lin Zi Rui¡¯s wallet . With his body slightly bend, Lin Zi Rui slowly walked out the door . Right now he just wanted to leave here . "Sir, you have forgotten your wallet and things . " Lin Zi Rui walked out of the restaurant but he heard the waiter calling out to him . He took the wallet, but the waiter also gave him another bag . "This is not . . . " Lin Zi Rui is trying to say that this is not mine, but he knew it was Yang Shao Yu¡¯s bag when he see it . It seems that just now he had forgotten to take it away . Looking at the bag for a minute, Lin Zi Rui finally picked it up with his slightly trembling hand . Then he turned and walked slowly on the street . Perhaps, this thought should have never crossed his mind from the start . Yang Shao Yu went home and felt his head was aching . His hand rubbed his throbbing head, trying to ease the pain . He never expected Zi Rui would have that kind of mind towards him... He took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and pour it in the cup . It seems like his loud heartbeats just now finally calm down . If he knew that Lin Zi Rui is gay . . . Yang Shao Yu was silent by his thought . If he knew Lin Zi Rui¡¯s orientation, would he still willing to be Lin Zi Rui¡¯s friend? Thinking of Zi Rui and his face appeared clearly in his mind . Yang Shao Yu frowned as he went to the balcony . Then he sighed . Maybe he will because even now he seems to be a bit reluctant to him . After a sleepless night, Yang Shao Yu woke up early the next morning and go to work . At this time, the security guard just changed the shift . Because it was still too early, he felt like he can even fall asleep while standing . Suddenly there was amotion at the entrance, and the security guard squinted as he looked from a distance . Hey, isn¡¯t that assistant Yang? The security guard quickly stood up, but this assistant Yang seems to walk in without even looking at him . The security guard was surprised . How did he feel like something was not right ah? Not to mention Yang Shao Yu alone . Even Lin Zi Rui came out of the restaurant with a nk mind . He did not take a taxi, instead, he slowly walked home . He did not even realize how long it took for him to reach home . Only after he walked into the house and felt his body freezing cold that he slightly woke up and sighed . Was it necessary for him to fall so hard? It¡¯s merely his confession being shot down by Shao Yu ba . Lin Zi Rui went back to the room for a shower and theny in bed . He turned over, looking at the dark night outside his window . He sucked his nose, feeling wronged, but there was also an unspeakable grievance in his heart . Thiste, did not know if Yang Shao Yu had already . . . had he already went looking for his girlfriend? Lin Zi Rui got up from the bed, wanted to find his mobile phone . It was not on the table . Lin Zi Rui looked for it all over the room and could not find it . He immediately went into the bathroom, but it was not there . Lin Zi Rui was anxious . Where is his mobile phone ah? Lin Zi Rui went downstairs to find, but after a circle around the house, the phone is still missing . Then he simply sits on the sofa . When elder brother Lin came down for a drink, he was surprised to see Lin Zi Rui sitting motionless on the sofa . "Xiao Rui, are you okay? Why are you sitting here?" "I? I am fine . " Lin Zi Rui shook his head . "Then why are you sitting here? Don¡¯t you feel cold?" ¡°Brother, what should I do if the person I like thinks I am disgusting?¡± Lin Zi Rui leans on the sofa as he spoke . This time, elder brother Lin was really shocked . Who was it can let Xiao Rui like him so much? No, Lin¡¯s brother shook his head, and then he was angry . Who would say his family Xiao Rui was disgusting . Such a hateful person . Looking at Xiao Rui¡¯s dejected face, Lin¡¯s brother was distressed . Is the other party so good? Looking at Xiao Rui¡¯s dull appearance, elder brother Lin felt like raining a mouthful of cursing on that person . But after he meditates, he thinks it was more important to enlighten his baby brother first . "Xiao Rui a, do you really like her?" Lin Zi Rui nodded . He didn¡¯t know when he started to like him . Before him, he also warned himself from liking a straight man . But when he thinks about Yang Shao Yu, his heart couldn¡¯t help but has a trace of joy . "When, when do you like her?" Lin¡¯s brother asked as he never heard even a little wind about this matter before . "I don¡¯t know . " Lin Zi Rui looked at his big brother . "Then if you can¡¯t put her down, just go for it one more time . It doesn¡¯t matter if you fail . At least you have tried and will not regret itter . " "Is it?" Lin Zi Rui muttered to himself . "Yeah, go for it . Big brother supports you . " "En . " Lin Zi Rui smiled and his mood was slightly better . At this time, elder brother Lin still did not know, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s favorite person is a man . Do not know in the future, will he regret it when he thinks of this time when he supported Lin Zi Rui to pursue others . After Lin Zi Rui listened to his brother¡¯s words, he decided to put aside this matter first and go to sleep . Since he already showed his cards clearly to Yang Shao Yu, why not try it one more time . If that time Yang Shao Yu really doesn¡¯t like him, then he would give up . Even though he had to work, Yang Shao Yu was happy to be far away from the hospital . But his efficiency in today¡¯s work is much worse than normal . Therefore, he decided to go home and rest . But when he came back, he saw Lin Zi Rui is waiting for him . Yang Shao Yu¡¯s forehead wrinkled . He sighed while looking at Lin Zi Rui who appeared at his doorstep . Chapter 88 Chapter 88 - t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºte Yang Shao Yu walked out of the elevator and saw Lin Zi Rui standing at the door of his house. In his hand, he holds the luggage he has forgotten before. He looks pale as his gaze fixed to the floor. Lin Zi Rui seemed to feel someone¡¯s gaze on him. He looked up and immediately smile appeared on his face. Yang Shao Yu froze. He unknowingly frowned, lost in thoughts. He wondered why Lin Zi Rui appeared at his door. Most urately, he was thinking how could Lin Zi Rui appeared in front of him so quickly after what had happened between them. "You are back." Lin Zi Rui walked to Yang Shao Yu and spoke to him with a smile. "Why are you here?" Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t face Lin Zi Rui directly. Instead, he leaned on the wall holding his jacket in one hand while inserting the other in the pocket of his pants, showing a little carelessness. Lin Zi Rui flinched a little by his behavior, but he took a deep breath and still looked at Yang Shao Yu with a smile on his face. "You forgot to take back your clothes yesterday." Lin Zi Rui handed over the luggage to Yang Shao Yu. Yang Shao Yu finally remembered that he had left in a hurry yesterday that he has forgotten to take his luggage with him. Then he stretched his hand to take the luggage from Lin Zi Rui. "Shao Yu." Lin Zi Rui¡¯s voice was slightly weakened as he speaks, "My brother said don¡¯t let go easily if I like someone. I, I like you. So, can you ept me?" He looked at Yang Shao Yu expectantly. "I don¡¯t like you, so why should I?" Yang Shao Yu turned his head away from Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyes. "Do you really find me intolerable?" Lin Zi Rui bowed his head and clenched his fists as he asked. "Yeah, so don¡¯te to me in the future." Yang Shao Yu said as he turned to enter his house. Lin Zi Rui stayed in the same ce with a trembling body. When he heard the door opened behind him, he suddenly awakened from his stupor and pulled Yang Shao Yu toward him. When Yang Shao Yu was still in shocked, he took the opportunity to steal a kiss. Yang Shao Yu was caught by surprise and felt the soft lips of Lin Zi Rui against his. It was cold and he was kissing him with obvious caution. Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mind immediately cleared and pushed Lin Zi Rui away. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s body mmed against the wall. And it was pretty hard, especially on his head. There was a moment of silence. Lin Zi Rui straighten himself against the wall in self-depreciation. He felt ridiculous. He covered both his eyes, but it cannot stop the tears from seeping through his fingers. Yang Shao Yu really wants to take a step toward Lin Zi Rui and tell him not to cry. But at this moment Lin Zi Rui let go of his hands and his expression was firm as he spoke, ¡°Just take these two days as a joke. I won¡¯t entangle with you anymore after this.¡± He walked away after he finished. Because of his slight hesitation, Yang Shao Yu failed to catch up with him. Turning back into his house, he sat on the sofa as he thought back about the kiss with Lin Zi Rui. His heart seems to be on fire. Lin Zi Rui went into the elevator and watch his embarrassing face reflected on the steel te. He smiles in heartache and wiped away his tears. Lin Zi Rui has understood the truth since he was a child. Things that do not belong to you, will forever be out of your own grasp. Just like his parents¡¯fort and love. Lin Zi Rui long ago had epted, it is the things he would miss in this lifetime. Right now he truly believes Yang Shao Yu¡¯s love was destined not to be his, maybe it won¡¯t ever be his in this life... This truth was understood by Lin Zi Rui when he was young. Since he was forgotten by his brothers at the yground, Lin Zi Rui felt that his heart has be smaller. He had hated his two brothers when he was younger, and not until he grows up that his resentment finally eased a little. If you ask him why he hated his brothers and not his mother or his younger sister? All he can answer is because they had loved him once but they also hurt him for their love to his younger sister. However, Yang Shao Yu had never given him love. So, Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t hate him. He just gave up his heart on him and would never tell him he likes him anymore in the future. Liking a person is tiring. This is Lin Zi Rui¡¯s summary. Days passed in a hectic way. Yang Shao Yu went to work like before, but even if he was busy, he still couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Zi Rui. He remembered his crying face that day and he remembered his kisses that day. As for Lin Zi Rui, from that day onwards he has been taking night shift duty. He tried to keep himself busy, afraid the silence would lead him to remember Yang Shao Yu and nailed him to the ground with pain. On the other hand, elder brother Lin frowned as he walked back and forth in his office. His secretary stayed at the door, didn¡¯t dare to enter when he saw the gloomy face of his boss. "What¡¯s wrong?" The second brother of Lin came over and saw this weird picture. "Youe in quick." Elder brother Lin beckoned the second brother. "What happened?" The second brother leaned back on the sofanguidly as he spoke. "Xiao Rui has someone he likes." "What?" Second brother Lin immediately sat upright in shocked. "And that person didn¡¯t even like Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui had confessed twice but without any sess." ¡°So that¡¯s the reason Xiao Rui looks somewhat wrong these days?¡± He had not seen Lin Zi Rui for almost 3 days. Recently he always on night shift duty. But even in the daytime, they cannot find his shadow anywhere. Last time when he went to the hospital looking for him, he eventually left without even seeing him. "Yeah." Elder brother Lin was also distressed about this matter. Don¡¯t know how much weight Xiao Rui has lost recently. "How could he confessed twice. ording to Xiao Rui¡¯s character, once should be ..." The second brother watched as his elder brother¡¯s face turned weird halfway through the speech. "Don¡¯t tell me you actually persuaded Xiao Rui to confess again for a second time?" The second brother narrowed his eyes. "I thought the other party would not refuse Xiao Rui ..." He was also very annoyed about this. "Are you stupid!" The second brother Lin scolded the elder brother in anger. Elder brother Lin stayed quiet as he was scolded. Even though his face was ugly, he didn¡¯t say anything. Sighing, he decided to ask the cook at home to do more nutritious soup for Lin Zi Rui to drink. "Shao Yu?" Jiang Qi called out to Yang Shao Yu who stared at the bowl of soup in a daze. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Shao Yu responded but his gaze didn¡¯t stray away from the bowl of soup. Today Yang Shao Yu went to Ke Yan¡¯s house for dinner. Jiang Qi specially asked Aunt Li to cook a pot of chicken and mushroom soup for him. Because he saw Yang Shao Yu liked to drink this soup when he was hospitalized. Looking at the chicken and mushroom soup, Yang Shao Yu remembered that Lin Zi Rui also liked to drink this soup. But Lin Zi Rui always said that the soup cooked by Jiang Qi was more delicious. He smiles and suddenly thought that he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Zi Rui for many days, and sighed again. Jiang Qi looked at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s tangled expression and don¡¯t know what to do. After dinner finished, Jiang Qi pulled Ke Yan into the kitchen, "Did you see Shao Yu¡¯s face?" "Do you want me to ask him what happened?" "Um." Jiang Qi nodded. "Go and ask. I¡¯ll help you wash the fruits." Ke Yan stepped out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa, and looked at the lethargic Yang Shao Yu. "What¡¯s wrong with you recently? You haven¡¯t gone out to have fun and always in dazed. What happened to you?" Yang Shao Yu look at Ke Yan, "You tell me, does it feel strange for two men to be together?" Ke Yan look at Yang Shao Yu and asked, "Are you sure you want to ask me this question?" Yang Shao Yu also knows his previous question was absurd. Aren¡¯t both Ke Yan and Jiang Qi are men? "In fact, it¡¯s not important for both of us to have the same gender. The key is, that the other person is Jiang Qi. If it is not Jiang Qi, what is the difference between men and women? It just happens that Jiang Qi is a man and what I like is Jiang Qi.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s words came out slowly. Yang Shao Yu was surprised because it was rare to hear Ke Yan speak openly about his rtionship with Jiang Qi. "As long as you like that person, why bother with gender?" Ke Yan continued. Is it because of love, you would worry that the person has the same gender as you? But since you already like him, why bother to care about what he is? "I can see that Doctor Lin likes you, and I guess you are troubled by this matter. But do you really think you don¡¯t like him? I can see that you like him very much." Ke Yan has always been urate in looking at other people¡¯s emotions. Plus being Yang Shao Yu¡¯s friend for so many years, does he still don¡¯t know what his friend has in his mind. "How do you know Zi Rui likes me?" Yang Shao Yu asked. ¡°It¡¯s so transparent.¡± Yang Shao Yu thought of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s crying face once again and suddenly he wanted to see him in person. He suddenly understood what his heart felt when he saw Lin Zi Rui¡¯s painful expression. It¡¯s not pity for losing a good friend, but a heartache, because he saw him in pain. As the light shed, Yang Shao Yu quickly left to find Lin Zi Rui. He really wants to see him. When Ke Yan walked into the kitchen, he saw Jiang Qi secretly eating the fruit. He went and patted his buttocks. Jiang Qi turned back and asked, "Did you both finish talking?" "En, Shao Yu and Dr. Lin ..." "Has a disagreement?" Jiang Qi interrupted Ke Yan¡¯s remarks. "Yeah." Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi, "They will solve it by themselves. Let¡¯s go up and have a good rest." Ke Yan held Jiang Qi in his arms and walked upstairs, rushing towards happiness. ****************************************************************************** Or add me on Ko-Fi! Chapter 89 Chapter 89 - Want to chase me? Keep on dreaming! Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t care whether Lin Zi Rui was in the hospital or not when he went there looking for him. As a result, he really found him in the hospital. At first, he was relieved butter he was annoyed. Why every time he meets Lin Zi Rui, he will be on duty? Can this thin body stand the workload? Lin Zi Rui sat on a chair kneading his aching temple. He felt tired. After kneading for a while, he stood up but failed to stand firm after he felt sudden dizziness. He holds on the table, but he felt someone is supporting him from behind by holding on to his shoulder. Turning back, he was surprised to see Yang Shao Yu. He quickly withdrew his body from Yang Shao Yu¡¯s hand and took a chocte out from his drawer. Yang Shao Yu immediately took over the chocte from Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand and helped him to peel off the wrapping. Then, he holds the chocte to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s mouth. "Hurry and eat it ba." Lin Zi Rui ignored Yang Shao Yu and took another chocte out. After, he quickly peeled off the wrapping himself and put it directly into his mouth. Yang Shao Yu¡¯s hand stiffened as he holds the chocte dejectedly. Then he stuffed the chocte straight into his mouth. The sweet and sticky taste made Yang Shao Yu swallowed it quickly and only after it was safely in his stomach does he sighed in relief. "Is there something?" Lin Zi Rui looked at Yang Shao Yu and asked. Yang Shao Yu looked at the slightly thin Lin Zi Rui and said, "Let¡¯s be together." Inside, Lin Zi Rui was shocked but his face devoid of any emotion as he asked, ¡°After that?¡± "Let¡¯s be together, I find that I like you." Yang Shao Yu once again repeated seriously. ¡°Oh, I heard you.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know why Yang Shao Yu came and confessed to him out of sudden, Lin Zi Rui still remain calm. But Yang Shao Yu froze as he observes the indifferent in Lin Zi Rui¡¯s expression. He thought Lin Zi Rui would be very happy to hear his confession. "Then, do you agree for us to be together?" Yang Shao Yu asked again. "I just said I heard what you said, I didn¡¯t say I would agree with it." "Why? Don¡¯t you like me too?" Lin Zi Rui felt a stabbing pain in his heart, but he justughed ironically, "I don¡¯t like you anymore." Then he walked out. "Impossible." Yang Shao Yu pulled Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand in surprised. His heart hurt, and this pain was unlike he had ever felt before. "Let me go right now." Lin Zi Rui tried hard but he couldn¡¯t break Yang Shao Yu¡¯s grip. "I don¡¯t want! And I won¡¯t let you go in the future either." Yang Shao Yu hugged Lin Zi Rui tightly. "I just realized how much I liked you. So, I will never let you go." "Like me?" Lin Zi Rui froze, then sneered, " You want to pursue me? Keep on dreaming ba." After Yang Shao Yu heard Lin Zi Rui¡¯s rejection, he lowered his head and kiss the unforgiving mouth. What happened? Lin Zi Rui waspletely frozen by Yang Shao Yu¡¯s action. Taking the opportunity Lin Zi Rui still in shock, Yang Shao Yu drilled his tongue into his mouth and tangled with his sweet tongue. There was a burst of chocte vor in his mouth. This time Lin Zi Rui immediately woke up. He tried hard to break away from Yang Shao Yu but he still won¡¯t budge. So, he bit him and the iron smell of blood filled both of their mouths. Yang Shao Yu let Lin Zi Rui go and spoke endearingly, "How suddenly acted like a puppy?" Lin Zi Rui calmly walked out. He no longer wanted to deal with Yang Shao Yu¡¯s shamelessness, but Yang Shao Yu immediately followed his footsteps. "Zi Rui, where are you going?" "Yang Shao Yu, you listen to me. I really like you before, but I also said that I would give up after you rejected me that day. And I have already given up on you. So, please don¡¯t show up in front of me in the future." Lin Zi Rui was afraid that Yang Shao Yu would disturb the patient with his behavior and pause his step to clear things up. "No! Even if you don¡¯t like me, I will let you like me again. I don¡¯t want to let you go." Yang Shao Yu shook his head. Just the thoughts of Lin Zi Rui would not like him anymore choke him up and made his heart filled with throbbing pain. Yang Shao Yu stayed and looked at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s back leaving him with regret. That day Lin Zi Rui should be as painful and ufortable as he is right now. How much courage has he mustered just to confess for the second time? And he didn¡¯t even cherish this precious love and made him sad again and again. He even forced Lin Zi Rui to abandon his love for him. However, he is not someone who easily discourage. He likes Zi Rui and he will let him believe in this love and let Zi Rui like him once again. As his mind cleared, Yang Shao Yu turned and walk away. Lin Zi Rui finished his rounds, and his mood also had calmed down a lot. He was going back to the office to rest. But as he reached the ce where Yang Shao Yu said he likes him and would pursue him again, his heart falls into disarray. He could only sigh helplessly at the influence Yang Shao Yu had imposed on his heart. When he opened the door of the office, that person he originally thought had left is sitting at his desk, bowing his head looking at something. Lin Zi Rui shook his head trying to clear his mind from his wayward thoughts. "You¡¯re back! Come in and rest for a while." Yang Shao Yu looked up and saw Lin Zi Rui is watching him at the door. "Why are you still here?" "Of course I¡¯m waiting for you toe back." Yang Shao Yu smile at Lin Zi Rui. "You can go now." "I¡¯m not going. Come on, sit here and have a good rest." Yang Shao Yu patted his thigh and motioned to Lin Zi Rui to sit down like a hooligan. Yang Shao Yu immediately stood up when he saw Lin Zi Rui started to get angry, "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go right away." As soon as the words were spoken, he left. Lin Zi Rui closed the door, sat on the chair, andy down on the table. He wanted to rest for a while, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. Hey on the table, turning his head back and forth twice before falling asleep slowly. These days, he was really tired. Not long after Lin Zi Rui fell asleep, Yang Shao Yu walked in and covered Lin Zi Rui with his jacket. Then he sat on the chair beside him. He quietly observed Lin Zi Rui¡¯s expression, thinking his eyes must be blind and his brain must be broken before. If not, how could he didn¡¯t see how good is this guy had been. And rejected Lin Zi Rui¡¯s affection for him. However, judging from Lin Zirui¡¯s attitude towards him today, it seems that there is still a long way to go before they can be together. So, he has to work harder. ************************************************************ Thanks for all yourments. I haven¡¯tpiled all my trantion and it was scattered all over my google drive TvT..huhu.. I don¡¯t have the time to do it. Thanks ine for your support! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 - Buy Toy "Why are these corianders often appeared on the food recently." Jiang Qiined to Ke Yan as he watched his favorite dish being contaminated with a lot of coriander when they were eating in thepany cafeteria. "I¡¯ll go and change another dish for you." Ke Yan replied as he stood to go. "No need de. I¡¯ll just pick out the coriander. The other dishes should probably have coriander on it as well." "It seems that the cook had recently changed. But eating coriander is also good for health." They both unconsciously turned towards the voice and they saw it was Sun Nian Qing who had spoken just now. Sun Nian Qing put her te on the table and said with a sweet smile, "Can I sit here?" Jiang Qi nodded, but Sun Nian Qing¡¯s eyes only has Ke Yan in it. Ke Yan looked up and said, "Whatever." Sun Nian Qingughter turned even sweeter and she sat down right in front of Ke Yan. Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth twitched and he wrinkled his nose as Sun Nian Qing sat next to him. Her body perfume is just too strong for him. Ke Yan thought Jiang Qi looked cute when he wrinkled his nose. Jiang Qi lowered his head and picked out the coriander. But, even if the coriander has been picked out, the vor was still there and his appetite slowly diminished. "Manager Jiang hates coriander ah?" Sun Nian Qing asked when she saw Jiang Qi¡¯s reaction. "En, I don¡¯t like the vor." "In fact, the tastes are quite good. But some people like it, and some people don¡¯t. What do you say Ke Yan?¡± "Um." Ke Yan lightly replied. "In fact, I don¡¯t hate coriander¡¯s vor as well. In this regard, it seems I¡¯m very simr to Ke Yan ba." Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Sun Nian Qing when he heard what she just said. "Hurry up." Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi watching Sun Nian Qing and he tapped on Jiang Qi¡¯s te, urging him to eat quickly. Jiang Qi¡¯s face was slightly gloom as he speaks, ¡°My appetite is gone. Later I¡¯ll just buy some bread to eat.¡± "Then, Manager Jiang should go and buy it now. It¡¯s not good for your stomach to be hungry." Sun Nian Qing¡¯s words came outden with concern. "Then I¡¯ll go and buy it first, and I¡¯lle backter." Jiang Qi also felt he was rather hungry. "Alright quickly go. Don¡¯t forget to buy milk as well." Sun Nian Qing lowered his head to eat but her mind was reeling. Ke Yan really cared about Manager Jiang. The ce where Jiang Qi was buying bread is near. He bought a sandwich and a bottle of chocte-vored milk. When he returned to their seat, Jiang Qi saw Sun Nian Qing was sitting next to Ke Yan. And their proximity was too close. Their upper body seems almost sticking together. Jiang Qi raised an eyebrow and walked quickly towards them. He deliberately cleared his throat aloud as he neared them. When Sun Nian Qing heard his abrupt disruption, she looked up and saw Jiang Qi returned from buying bread, and she separated her body a little farther from Ke Yan¡¯s. "Manager Jiang, you are back?" Sun Nian Qing took another bite of her coriander¡¯s dish. Jiang Qi watched her and felt that his mouth was full of coriander¡¯s vor, which made him feel ufortable. "Let¡¯s go and eat in my office." Ke Yan put down his chopsticks and stood up. Jiang Qi nodded. When he walked out of the cafeteria with Ke Yan, Jiang Qi turned back to see Sun Nian Qing. When he was about to turn back around, he was surprised to see her expression changes to somewhat fierce. Jiang Qi blinked and Sun Nian Qing¡¯s expression returned to the original. She also smiled sweetly at him. Jiang Qi turned his head and suspected that he had been hallucinating before. At Ke Yan¡¯s office, Jiang Qi quickly ate his sandwich and drank the milk to fill his stomach. "Be sure to put forward your opinion and urged them not to put coriander anymore. When I smell that coriander, my body got goosebumps" Ke Yan chuckles, "Alright,ter I¡¯ll talk to them and ordered them to never put coriander on the food in the future." "Um." Jiang Qi nodded, satisfied with Ke Yan¡¯s answer. Ke Yan sat next to Jiang Qi, bowed his head and kissed him. Jiang Qi kissed him back with a smile on his face. Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s waist and Jiang Qi¡¯s arm was ced around Ke Yan¡¯s neck. The two were passionately kissing each other when suddenly Ke Yan¡¯s phone rang. Jiang Qi was startled. Ke Yan released Jiang Qi to pick up the phone and saw it was Ke Shao who calling him. Ke Yan answered the phone. "What¡¯s the matter?" "What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t forget your nephew¡¯s one-year-old birthday party this Saturday. Remember toe back, and yes, bring Jiang Qi back as well. Don¡¯t forget to bring a gift." Ke Shao hung up immediately after she finished. It should be because she was busy informing others as well. "What¡¯s wrong?" Jiang Qi asked. "Xiao Ke¡¯s birthday is this Saturday. Go home together with me ba." "Ah?" Jiang Qi immediately felt a little nervous. "My sister told me to bring you together to the party. At that time there will be a lot of people, so you don¡¯t have to be nervous." "En." Even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t be nervous, but it was something that cannot be controlled. "That day you can wear the white suit that we bought the other day." Ke Yan spoke as he thought about it. Jiang Qi nodded, expressing no opinion on this matter, "Well. Then are we going to buy gifts for Xiao Ke?" "Well, let¡¯s go to the mall after work ba." "Then I¡¯ll go to work first." Jiang Qi looked at the time, and his lunch break was almost over. Jiang Qi walked out of the office and saw Yang Shao Yu was dazing and frowning. "You didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see Dr. Lin today ah." "Just came back." Looking at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s solemn appearance, it should be he was being ignored by Dr. Lin again today. "Then,e on and work hard ba." Jiang Qi patted Yang Shao Yu¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him. At this time in the tea room, Wang Si Qi nced at Sun Nian Qing drinking tea and with a sneer in her heart. This woman looks really good, but it is much worse than her. She picked up her cup of coffee and walked out of the pantry on her high heels. Sun Nian Qing took a sip of her tea and looked at Wang Si Qi¡¯s back leaving. As far as she knows, Wang Si Qi also seems to like Ke Yan. But it looks like this rival is still too tender. After work, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan went to the mall together. Jiang Qi looked at various toys and didn¡¯t know what to buy. "Buy a car?" Jiang Qi looked at the cool car. "No, Xiao Ke is too young." "Buy a rocking horse?" Jiang Qi shook the horse with his hand. "Unfortunately Xiao Ke is too small." Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi who was talking to himself and picked up a doll. "Buy this one?" "No, there¡¯s so much hair. It¡¯s not good for children." Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi looking so serious,ughed and joked, "I wonder if you give me a child, would you also be as picky as you are right now ah, Mommy Jiang?" "Roll! Where should the babye out ah?" Jiang Qi blushed in shame. What to say ah this hooligan. The day is still bright and they are even outside at the moment. "Maybe it¡¯s possible ba. If I work harder, maybe I can make you pregnant ah." Jiang Qi stretched out his hand and pinched Ke Yan¡¯s waist hard. The ce was quite big and after a half-circle walk, Jiang Qi finally saw a bunch of small and big yellow duckling in a pink gauze bag on the shelf. He picked it up andughed, "Ke Yan, look, this is so cute." Ke Yan reached out and squeezed the duck and it immediately gave out ¡®guagua¡¯ the sound. Looking at the duck¡¯s stupid face, Ke Yan nodded in agreement. "Well, it¡¯s cute. Just buy this one ba." Jiang Qi took the duck cheerfully. "Buy one more ba." Ke Yan took another bag of the little yellow ducks. "Okay, but who are you sending it to?" Ke Yan didn¡¯t reply to him and Jiang Qi also didn¡¯t care for the answer. The two returned after paying the bill. At night, Ke Yan pressed Jiang Qi on the bed and did it over and over again. Until Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help begging for mercy in the end. Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi intimately and said, "I have to work harder to make you pregnant with my child." Jiang Qi¡¯s hand circled Ke Yan¡¯s body and rested on his back with anger. A momentter, Ke Yan¡¯s back was full of scratches. Finally, Jiang Qi was lying weakly on the bed and Ke Yan went to prepare water for his bathing. Holding Jiang Qi into the bathtub, Ke Yan made Jiang Qi leaned back against his chest. Suddenly Jiang Qi heard a sound and when he opened his eyes, he saw a bunch of yellow duck they bought today floats on the water surface of the bathtub. Not only the small ones, but there were also some big ones. Jiang Qi happily picked up a little yellow duck. "Is this the extra bag of ducks you bought today?" "Well, do you like it?" Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s smiling face and he felt happy. "Like, but isn¡¯t these toys for kids?" Jiang Qi was depressed when he thought that he likes the toys meant for kids. "Hmm... but it doesn¡¯t say that adults cannot y ah." Ke Yanforted his fragile heart. Jiang Qi nodded and let the little yellow ducks floated on the bathtub unrestrained. Then he turned his head and kissed Ke Yan affectionately. Ke Yan¡¯s mouth stretched wide with a smile as he epted the kiss from his beloved boy. Afterward, the stupid yellow ducks witnessed a restricted picture that cannot be described. Really shy, the little yellow ducks said while closing their eyes. ********************************************************* Hi guys, it¡¯s nearly 2020 so I wish you a Happy New Year. TQ ine for your donations and TQ for all yourments. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 - Feeding Recently Yang Shao Yu runs to the hospital every day. At noon and even in the evening because he didn¡¯t know Lin Zi Rui¡¯s timetable shift. Sometimes when he came in the evening Lin Zi Rui has returned home and no longer in the hospital. Even though there were times when he came for nothing, he still perseveres because all he wanted was to get a glimpse of Lin Zi Rui. Today, Yang Shao Yu went to the hospital to find Lin Zi Rui as usual after working hours. He looked for Lin Zi Rui in his office but he was nowhere to be seen. At first, Yang Shao Yu thought that Lin Zi Rui was inspecting the wards under his charge. But after he went looking for him in those several wards, he still couldn¡¯t find him in any. What about people ah? Usually at this time of the day, Lin Zi Rui should still be working. So, Yang Shao Yu went to the nurse¡¯s station and asked. "Oh, you¡¯reing to see Dr. Lin again ah. Dr. Lin in surgery right now and it¡¯s going to take around two hours to get it done." Most orthopedic nurses still recognize Yang Shao Yu. Everyone knows that Yang Shao Yues to Dr. Lin every day for a meal. Although most of the time, Dr. Lin will eat the meal alone and ignored this person. "Then, how long has he been inside." "It should be almost an hour now." The nurse estimated as she looks at the time. "Then he should have not eaten yet?" Yang Shao Yu looked at his watch. When Lin Zi Ruies outter, it should be time for dinner and his stomach must be hungry. Yang Shao Yu returned to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office. He decided to wait for a while before going out to buy food for Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office is very simple. Except for things rted to the hospital, there are few personal belongings inside. There wasn¡¯t even a photo, and there weren¡¯t many personal items on the table. Yang Shao Yu opened Lin Zi Rui¡¯s drawer and wanted to see what was inside. In the left drawer, the first thing he saw was an ordinary ss jar. Thest time he took the chocte from inside the drawer, he did not look carefully. This time, Yang Shao Yu took a closer look and it turned out that this thing made of ss, not crystal. The jar seems very delicate. There are only two or three choctes left in the jar. Lin Zi Rui should have forgotten to replenish the supply. In addition to the choctes, there are some misceneous items, a mobile phone, and a wallet. The misceneous should be his surgical tools since they are all well ced in the drawer. Apart from these things, there is nothing else inside the drawer. Yang Shao Yu gently closed the drawer and opened the other drawer on the right. Yang Shao Yu pulled the drawer but it only opens slightly and seems to be stuck. So he pulled it again a little roughly, and then it opened. Yang Shao Yu looked at the drawer full of papers and he finally found out why it was hard to open the drawer just now. There¡¯s just too many papers and the drawer stuck because of it. Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help thinking of the empty and neat drawer on the left. It turns out Lin Zi Rui has such a cute little habit. Finished peeking at the drawer, Yang Shao Yu looked at the time and it was already at an appropriate time to go out and buy dinner for Lin Zi Rui. Before he goes to buy dinner, Yang Shao Yu went to the supermarket to buy choctes for Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui eats a variety of choctes. This thing he discovered when he observed the wrapper, every time Lin Zi Rui eat chocte. So he wants to find a few types and buy a little of each. After taking several things Lin Zi Rui likes most, Yang Shao Yu dressed in a suit pushed a shopping cart, looking for thest item in the supermarket. His outfits made a lot of people took another peek because it was so formal and few people would wear this kind of thing when they go to the supermarket because it will feel strange. In fact, it¡¯s not only Yang Shao Yu who wear these strange outfits today to the supermarket. There¡¯s also another person. Yang Shao Yu finally found thest type of chocte on the shelf and reached out for it. Suddenly there¡¯s another hand grabbing the same chocte box from Yang Shao Yu. Yang Shao Yu stared at the man and the man stared back at Yang Shao Yu. Neither n to surrender to the other side. The man was wearing the same outfits as Yang Shao Yu said: "My brother likes this chocte the most. You buy another brand ba." "My lover likes to eat this brand, I can¡¯t let you have it." "You, you... wait a minute." The man was about to argue when his phone suddenly rang. When the man answered the phone, Yang Shao Yu looked at the time and it was almost time for Lin Zi Rui to leave the operating room and he has to go back before he¡¯s out. Taking the chocte, Yang Shao Yu immediately walks away. The man watched as Yang Shao Yu took the chocte, but when he was going to stop him, the person on the phone made him unable to open his mouth towards Yang Shao Yu. When he finally hung up, Yang Shao Yu already long gone from his sight. "Smelly boy." This man, dressed like Yang Shao Yu is Lin Zi Rui¡¯s second brother. He wanted to buy some choctes for Lin Zi Rui, but he didn¡¯t expect the chocte will be left thest box and even thest one flew out of his hand as well. After Yang Shao Yu bought the chocte, he went to buy noodles for Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui likes to eat noodles. Originally Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t like to eat noodles, but these days when he followed Lin Zi Rui for lunch or dinner, he found out that he often likes to eat noodles. Yang Shao Yu drove to the noodle shop near the hospital and packed two simr noodles for Lin Zi Rui and him. When he returned, Lin Zi Rui still inside the operating room. Yang Shao Yu first put the chocte and noodles in Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office and then waited in front of the operating room for Lin Zi Rui. Yang Shao Yu was not alone waiting outside the operating room. There was also the patient¡¯s family. Yang Shao Yu calmly sat right in front of the patient¡¯s family and the patient¡¯s family looked at Yang Shao Yu strangely, wondering who this person was? Yang Shao Yu sat and waited for ten minutes before Lin Zi Rui finally came out. Lin Zi Rui looks pale as he told the patient¡¯s family the surgery was very sessful. After talking to the patient¡¯s family, he was going back to the office for a break and then go to dinner. After walking two steps, he suddenly felt a little soft on the leg. He thought he was going to fall, but he didn¡¯t expect to be held by someone. He looked at Yang Shao Yu who hugged him in surprise, but then quickly pushed him away. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything since morning. Although he has no appetite, he still feels hungry and lethargic. Yang Shao Yu stuffed a piece of chocte into Lin Zi Rui¡¯s mouth. Lin Zi Rui ate it but he still ignored Yang Shao Yu, and walk back to the office. When he walked into the office, he smelled a tomato and egg vor. He looked at the noodles on the table and looked back at Yang Shao Yu who followed him from behind. Yang Shao Yu pulled Lin Zi Rui and urged him to sit down and told him to eat quickly. Lin Zi Rui looked at the noodles, and it had be a little lump. Yang Shao Yu was distressed. "You eat first, I¡¯ll go out and buy another bowl." "No need." Lin Zi Rui picked up the chopsticks and ate. Probably he was too hungry, after a while, he ate everything. After he was full, he opened the drawer. He wanted to take his wallet, but then he saw the jar was full of choctes. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yang Shao Yu one more time. Then he no longer hesitate and took out two hundred from his wallet and gave it to Yang Shao Yu. Yang Shao Yu took the money with a bitter smile. But he did not refuse him, because he had refused before and Lin Zi Rui force him to ept. After eating noodles, Lin Zi Rui stayed at the office for a while. And then because he was on a night shift, Yang Shao Yu was driven back by him. Yang Shao Yu was distressed by him. Why he always on the night shift duty ah? He was already thin, and now he was even thinner. Yang Shao Yu went back for a while, the second brother Lin came over with the food. When he took out the food, he chatted, "I could havee earlier, but something happened just now. And I didn¡¯t get to buy your favorite chocte this time because it was bought by a stinky kid." Brother Lin gave a pack of chocte to Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui took the chocte and looked at the food on the table. He already had a full meal before and cannot eat anymore. In the end, the food was brought back by the second brother Lin. The second brother thought that his younger brother¡¯s appetite was so bad. Little that he knows, his younger brother had already been fed by the stinky boy he justined previously. ********************************************************************************** It¡¯s a busy month! Finally we are near to Chinese New Year. So Gong Xi Fa Cai and may your wealth be abundant and your whole family live healthy throughout the year. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 - Love Children Lin Zi Rui yawned and nned to go home soon after he went back to his office. But, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Yang Shao Yu was inside. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s drowsiness was wiped out from his face. Why did this fe appear in front of him so early today? He originally thought he would leave early today and avoided seeing him. He took off the white coat on his body while ignoring Yang Shao Yu¡¯s bright smile towards him. Wearing an outer jacket and taking his keys, Lin Zi Rui prepared to leave when Yang Shao Yu stopped him. "Don¡¯t go home first, follow me to a ce.¡± "Shouldn¡¯t you go to work today?" Lin Zi Rui frowned. "It¡¯s Saturday, I¡¯m not working today." "Oh, I still got another shift and will be workingte. Right now I¡¯m just going out for a meal first." Lin Zi Rui made excuses. "I already asked! You don¡¯t have other shift anymore today." Lin Zi Rui stared at Yang Shao Yu. Yang Shao Yu pulled Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand and walked out, "Let¡¯s go." Lin Zi Rui pulled his hand out from Yang Shao Yu¡¯s w, and Yang Shao Yu willingly let go. Then he walks side by side with Lin Zi Rui. "How are you? Did you wear it already?" Ke Yan knocked on the dressing room door. "Well, I¡¯m done." Jiang Qi¡¯s voice came from inside the door. Jiang Qi opened the door and standing in front of Ke Yan in a white suit. Jiang Qi adjusted his clothes while asking, "Do I have to wear it like this?" "Um." Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to fine-tune his tie. Ke Yan squeezed Jiang Qi¡¯s face and said, "Don¡¯t be nervous when you see my parents today." Jiang Qi froze and his face changed for a moment while Ke Yan looked at him in a good mood, "Let¡¯s go." "Um." Jiang Qi took the gift and keep up with Ke Yan. When the two arrived at Ke family¡¯s home, the venue was almost ready. Ke Yan took Jiang Qi into the house. It was the first time Jiang Qi came to Ke Yan¡¯s family home and he was curious to see everywhere. Really big was his first impression he had of this house. "I¡¯ll show you around in a while." Ke Yan took Jiang Qi¡¯s hand when he saw his eyes wandering around, blindly walking. ¡°En.¡± "Where are the flowers? Will it arrive soon? Get the ribbons out." They heard voicesing from the inner house as well as busy footstepsing and going. Jiang Qi slowly pulled out his hand which was being held by Ke Yan. " Young master." An elderly housekeeper came out, followed by three or four women in servant¡¯s clothes, all holding things in their hands, which should be used to decorate the party venue. The old man in housekeeper¡¯s clothes respectfully called Ke Yan Young master. "Uncle Fu." Ke Yan called out to the old man. "I¡¯m still thinking about when you wille back just now, young master." Uncle Fu spoke to Ke Yan with a smile. Jiang Qi listened to their conversation and knew that their rtionship should be quite close. "This is ..." Uncle Fu looked at Jiang Qi waiting for introduction. " He is my......" "I¡¯m his friend." Jiang Qi timely interrupted Ke Yan¡¯s words, fearing that he would say something like ¡®this is someone I like¡¯. In fact, Jiang Qi really understood Ke Yan very well. Ke Yan is really trying to introduce Jiang Qi as his lover to uncle Fu. "Hello." Fu Bo greeted Jiang Qi with a smile, "Young master, please go in quickly, I¡¯ll go get busy first." Uncle Fu spoke respectfully and then walked away with his entourage of servants. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan walked in and saw Lan Ru Yin holding Xiao Ke on the sofa while teasing him to y. Ke Shao was also there eating fruits. Ke Shao spotted them first as they came in, "Xiao Yan, you are finally back!" Lan Ru Yin looked up with a smile on his face, but when she saw Jiang Qi next to Ke Yan, her smile froze halfway and lost in the next second. Jiang Qi looked at Lan Ru Yin¡¯s reaction, and his nerves became even tighter. He bowed politely to Lan Ru Yin, "He...Hello auntie. It has been a long time.¡± When Jiang Qi mentioned theirst meeting, Lan Ru Yin¡¯s mind immediately remembered the dark dishes Jiang Qi had cooked before. Since that time, she realized that the meal made by Aunt Li is really delicious. "Sit down ba." Perhaps because of the memory of that meal, Lan Ru Yin¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Qi was better. Jiang Qi sat down and Ke Yan sat next to him. Lan Ru Yin grudgingly red at Ke Yan. Do you need to be so sticky ah? " Come on eat some fruits." Ke Shao leaned on the sofa and greeted Jiang Qi to eat. Jiang Qi wanted to thank her, but suddenly he didn¡¯t know how to address Ke Shao. Jiang Qi looked to Ke Yan for help. "Call her sister." Ke Yan¡¯s eyes have been looking at Jiang Qi the whole time and watching him turning his head asking for help, made him somehow fulfilled. In his mind, this scene really looks like bringing a prospective daughter-inw home to show to his family, and then his soon to be wife was silently asking for her husband to help her in timidity. "Sister." Jiang Qi called out to Ke Shao obediently. "Ah." Ke Shao responded earnestly, earning Lan Ru Yin¡¯s res. Ke Shao ignored her mother¡¯s eyes and took a new silver fork giving him a piece of honey melon. Lan Ru Yin harrumphed and took Xiao Ke, who was sleeping in her arms and put him into Ke Shao¡¯s arms. Ke Shao wasn¡¯t deterred, and spoke with a smile, "Mom, do you want to do this?" "Come on Jiang Qi, you hug him." Ke Shao then put Xiao Ke into Jiang Qi¡¯s arms. Jiang Qi stiffened as he held Xiao Ke in his arms. The little baby felt so soft in his hand, and he was afraid that a little hard would hurt him. "Ah, ah, um." Xiao Ke was probably ufortably in Jiang Qi¡¯s arms, and he woke up after a short while. He started to twist his body in Jiang Qi¡¯s arms, humming in his mouth, and his mouth started to open to cry. "Ke Yan, Ke Yan, what to do." Jiang Qi was anxious looking at Ke Yan for help. Then he cannot help but think Ke Yan was also as inexperienced as him. "Come, you hold him like this." Ke Shao dragged one of Jiang Qi¡¯s hands to Xiao Ke¡¯s butt and another hand to Xiao Ke¡¯s back. "He¡¯s already crawling, but he just woke up. So you have to hug him for a while." Ke Shao teased the awakened Xiao Ke while talking to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi held Xiao Ke and rocked his body gently. He feels that Xiao Ke is so cute. Xiao Ke was probably held veryfortably by Jiang Qi, and he was not afraid of him and the sign of crying also gone. Hey on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulder, calling ah ah ah ah. Jiang Qi carefully changed Xiao Ke¡¯s posture and let him sit on hisp. Then he held Xiao Ke¡¯s hand and felt it was really small. "Miss, your friend is here." A servant came to give Jiang Qi a drink and spoke to Ke Shao by the way. " Alright." Ke Shao stands and walked out without Xiao Ke. Jiang Qi held Xiao Ke and looked Ke Shao¡¯s back walking away from them, then he looked down at Xiao Ke once again. Looks like he had to hold this little guy for a while ba. Lan Ru Yin looks at Jiang Qi withplexity. Does he like children so much? It ¡¯s a pity that he could n¡¯t give birth, otherwise, she would n¡¯t be so opposed to them. She then nced at her son and couldn¡¯t help but gritted her teeth at the sight. Why is he still staring at Jiang Qi? As if from the beginning, his gaze has not been transferred away from Jiang Qi except for a moment when he spoke to her. Until now Lan Ru Yin still didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Qi had that hooked his son so much. Lan Ru Yin set her teacup down and decided to find her husband to mend her ¡®injured¡¯ heart. When Lan Ru Yin went away, Jiang Qi¡¯s nerve finally rxed and he bowed his head into Xiao Ke¡¯s neck. Smells so good, so milky. Xiao Ke was tickled by Jiang Qi¡¯s action and his little hand reached out and patted Jiang Qi¡¯s face. " Do you really like children?" Ke Yan asked after a moment of silence. "Um." Jiang Qi nodded. ¡°......¡± "Do you like children?" When Ke Yan didn¡¯t say anything back, Jiang Qi asked him back. " It¡¯s OK." "......" Jiang Qi looked down at Xiao Ke and spoke, " I¡¯m a man and I can¡¯t give you a baby. You... Would you like a child of your own?" His voice was barely audible. If not Ke Yan was sitting next to Jiang Qi, he may not hear it as well. After Ke Yan listened to Jiang Qi¡¯s words, it¡¯s rare for him to be caught by a surprise. He was stunned for a moment before he quickly kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead and hugged him in his arms. " Just now I was still thinking if we are not together, will you already marry a wife now? Then having a baby. Looking at you like children so much, I¡¯m afraid you will regret being with me. But when I think you might have a baby with another woman, I can¡¯t help but think I would kill that woman. " Jiang Qi foolishly stayed in Ke Yan¡¯s arms. He hardly ever seen Ke Yan so disconcerted like this. He has always been so confident before. "He he ..." Jiang Qi smiled and whispered in Ke Yan¡¯s arms, " I won¡¯t, so you can rest assured." "Ah, ah." Xiao Ke sat on Jiang Qi¡¯sp and was squeezed between the two. Feeling that he was going to be squashed, he ah ah called out to their attention. Jiang Qi heard Xiao Ke¡¯s voice and he immediately straightened back his posture. Then he bowed his head and kissed Xiao Ke¡¯s face. Ke Yan narrowed his eyes looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s deed. Who said it¡¯s good to have a child? Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 - Adopting a child Where on earth are you taking me?¡± Lin Zi Rui asked when they¡¯re already in the car . "Go to your godson¡¯s one year old birthday party . " "He¡¯s your godson not mine! Why should I go with you?" Lin Zi Rui stared out of the window . "Because you are his godmother ah . " Yang Shao Yu answered without thinking . Even as he heard Yang Shao Yu¡¯s answer, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyes continued to look out of the window, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything . After a long time he finally spoke, "Why did you say it like that?" "What¡¯s why?" Just as they happened to stop at the red light, Yang Shao Yu stopped to look at Lin Zi Rui . "Nothing . " Lin Zi Rui answered dryly . Why did everyone always turn back when I already gave up? Perhaps what hecks most is courage . When he was pursuing Yang Shao Yu before, he felt that he had consumed all his courage in one go . So right now even if he wanted, he may not have the courage to respond to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s enthusiasm anymore . Ke Xin was reading a book upstairs . This habit is pretty simr and can be said has cultivated Ke Yan¡¯s behavior as well . Lan Ru Yin walked in and sat on the chair, sulky . Her expression was solemn . It was rare to see her like this, so Ke Xin put down his book and took off his sses, asked: ¡° What happened to you?¡± " Nothing! Your good son is back . " Lan Ru Yin said in resentment . " With Jiang Qi?" " How do you know?" "Didn¡¯t I told you before I¡¯ve met with himst time? Such a good boy . " Ke Xin rarely praised others . "Humph, how do you know that he is a good boy . " Lan Ru Yin paused and continued, "but it¡¯s true that he is quite fine, if only . . . " Lan Ru Yin shook her head and messed up her freshly made hair . Ke Xin hasn¡¯t seen his wife being so irritated for a long time . " What¡¯s wrong exactly?" "It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m just not very satisfied with this hairstyle . " Lan Ru Yin left the study room and nned to fix a new hairstyle for her hair . Ke Xin looked at Lan Ru Yin¡¯s back thoughtfully . Didn¡¯t she sat at the dressing tablest night and look at the mirror for a long time and said she was very satisfied with the hairstyle? "Jiang Qi, it¡¯s time for Xiao Ke to drink his milk . " Aunt Li took a bottle and handed it to Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi took the bottle and Xiao Ke immediately got excited when he saw the bottle in Jiang Qi¡¯s hand . "Drink, drink milk . " Jiang Qi froze and said, "He can speak . " "He¡¯s already one year old . Of course, he can speak . " Ke Yan nced at Xiao Ke, who started to drink his milk after taking the bottle . Xiao Ke drinks his milk, holding the bottle in one hand, and clutched one of Jiang Qi¡¯s fingers tightly in the other . He leansfortably on Jiang Qi¡¯s body . "It¡¯s so cute . " Jiang Qi excitedly grasped Ke Yan¡¯s hand as he watched Xiao Ke . When Ke Xin came down, he saw such a harmonious picture . Jiang Qi was sitting on the sofa holding Xiao Ke in his arms drinking milk, while Ke Yan sat and watched them both silently . Ke Xin raised his eyebrows as he was looking at them . If Jiang Qi turned and see what Ke Xin looks like right now, he would be surprised to find how simr Ke Yan and his father¡¯s expression when they frowned . "Jiang Qi, it¡¯s the first time I saw Ke Yan bring a friend back . " Ke Xin¡¯s voice was a bit loud . " Uncle, how are you . " Jiang Qi quickly called out respectfully to Ke Yan¡¯s father . Since he was holding Xiao Ke and he was drinking milk, he didn¡¯t get up but still greeted Ke Yan¡¯s father in a polite manner . " En . Come here let Grandpa hug you . " Ke Yan¡¯s father reached out to Xiao Ke . ¡°Gu lu . . gu lu . " Xiao Ke continued to drink milk, ignoring his grandpa . Not only that, he drilled deeper into Jiang Qi¡¯s arms . Ke Da was rejected, and he retracted his hand without any embarrassment . "This child likes you very much . " Ke Yan¡¯s father told Jiang Qi . " En . Xiao Ke is very cute . " Jiang Qi answered with a smile . " Come here baby, mother hugs you . " When Xiao Ke still drinking, Ke Shao suddenly came in to pick up and brought him outside to her friends . Jiang Qi looked at Xiao Ke who happily nestled in Ke Shao¡¯s arms with reluctance . " Go up and take a break first ba . The party will not start so soon . " Father Ke looked at the time and spoke . Jiang Qi nodded, and Ke Yan, who had never spoken the whole time, stood up and led Jiang Qi to his room . Ke Yan¡¯s room is very simr to the room in their house . The only difference is that there is an extra study area in the room . An off-white table with several books, photo frames, a deskmp, and a ck pen holder . There is also a shelf right behind the desk . Jiang Qi picked up the photo frame to take a closer look . Two of the photos were taken with Ke Yan and his family, one was taken when Ke Yan in college and the other picture was taken when Xiao Ke was born . When Jiang Qi was holding the frame, Ke Yan came and leaned on Jiang Qi¡¯s back and held his waist . "It¡¯s a pity that you are not there with me . " " I¡¯m here . " Jiang Qi reached out and pointed at the position of Ke Yan¡¯s chest in the photo . " Is it here?" Ke Yan took Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and put it on his heart . " You will always be here . " Ke Yan said, bowing his head and kissing Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi¡¯s heart beats furiously and he felt mellowed by Ke Yan sweet confession . His heart was filled with joy and contentment... The two were lying on Ke Yan¡¯s bed to rest . Jiang Qi looked at the sky outside and it was near evening, so he asked curiously, "Why does the party starts sote at eight o¡¯clock . Xiao Ke should be sleepy . " "My brother inw is on a business trip, and he probably can get back around eight . " "Oh . . . Ke Yan, should we adopt a child?" Ke Yan bowed his head and kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead tenderly . "Wait two more years okay . I haven¡¯t had enough time to spend with you yet . " "Well, okay . " Jiang Qi buried his face in Ke Yan¡¯s arms . Ke Yan agreed, but how could two men adopt a child? Thinking about this, Jiang Qi¡¯s mood unconsciously plummeted . Ke Yan naturally felt when Jiang Qi¡¯s mood dropped, "What¡¯s wrong?" He raised Jiang Qi¡¯s head to see his face . "We are both men, how do we adopt children?" "Don¡¯t worry, just leave everything to me . " Jiang Qi was relieved when he heard Ke Yan¡¯s guarantee . The two were lying down together but with different mentality . Jiang Qi was a bit sleepy, but Ke Yan was thinking of a way to adopt a child . If they wanted to adopt a child, it is best to find a child just a few months after birth . If the child was a little older, the rtionship might not be intimate . Ke Yan could almost imagine Jiang Qi¡¯s sad expression if that happens . After the day turned dark, both of them sorted out their appearance and went downstairs together . When they came down, everyone was preparing to have dinner . Watching the two of theme down, Ke Shao urged them to eat: "Come and eat something first to fill up your stomach . When the guestseter, you may not have time to eat . ¡± Jiang Qi went downstairs and identally found Lin Zi Rui amongst them . He was sitting with Yang Shao Yu . Dr . Lin and Shao Yu finally get together? Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes were sending signals to Ke Yan . I don¡¯t know . Ke Yan looked back . Lan Ru Yin saw their silentmunication . After ring at Ke Yan for a while, she finally decided to ignore them once and for all . The crowd ate, and after a while the guests came one after another . The entire Ke family went out to the garden outside, and even Yang Shao Yu was pulled together to entertain . Jiang Qi and Lin Zi Rui were also sitting on a swing in the garden . Jiang Qi smiled at Lin Zi Rui and chatted with him, "Dr . Lin, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time . How are you recently?¡± "En, I¡¯m fine . You can just call me Zi Rui . " "Zi Rui, how are you and Shao Yu?" Jiang Qi felt that it was easy to warm up to Lin Zi Rui . Lin Zi Rui hesitated for a moment andughed, "I don¡¯t know . " I don¡¯t know if they are good or bad, or is he what he wants? When Jiang Qi heard his answer, he stopped asking and chatted with Lin Zi Rui about other things . The two unexpectedly had something inmon . Lin Zi Rui also knew that fate had to be grasped, but he still cowered . At the same time, he was hoping that Yang Shao Yu wouldn¡¯t shrink back and scared away by him . This is the mentality Lin Zi Rui was struggling with at the moment . He was actually a contradictory person . Lin Zi Rui frowned but the wrinkled immediately smoothen when he look straight ahead . Yang Shao Yu standing far away from him but he was looking and smiling at him in a rogue way . As if to say, am I handsome? Lin Zi Rui almostughed out loud, but he quickly held back and converged . He still don¡¯t want to forgive him right now . ****************** Hi guys . Its been a while . I was going to post the chapter sooner but the break out of covid and the lock down held me back . My country implemented the emergency lockdown . It has been 2 weeks now and the situation seems getting worse . Now I felt like in the middle of zombies outbreak novel . Foods are hard toe by . Inte connection slowed down . Anyway I¡¯m stressed out and hope it will be as normal soon . If you like my trantion add me on Ko-fi for donations . Or go to my side bar for PayPal . Stay safe guys . Chapter 94 Xiao Ke¡¯s father, Chad Wang ended up reaching home at about 8 pm. As Jiang Qi looked at Ke Shao¡¯s foreigner husband, he thought to himself, when Xiao Ke grows older, will he look like that too? After Chad Wang came home, he took on the job of cradling Xiao Ke as he cut the birthday cake. Even though Xiao Ke had already fallen asleep by then, this did not in any way affect the jovial mood of the adults. After the cake-cutting was finished, he carried Xiao Ke and put him to bed, then only did Jiang Qi took two bites of cake. Ke Yan had been drinking, so Lan Ru Yin asked him to stay the night, and although Jiang Qi had nned to go home on his own, Ke Yan had no intention of letting him go back on his own and wanted him to stay with him. Jiang Qi still had reservations about staying the night, if Ke Yan¡¯s mother and sister were clueless about Ke Yan¡¯s rtionship with him, he might have been able to feign ignorance and stay, but based on the current situation, it seemed like Ke Yan¡¯s mother did not really want him to stick around, so Jiang Qi ultimately decided to politely refuse. Ke Yan was not about to let Jiang Qi go back on his own, he knew that Jiang Qi would likely feel quite unhappy, plus he did not want Jiang Qi to feel aggrieved. In the end, he decided he would go back too. Lan Ru Yin saw that Ke Yan looked like he was going to follow Jiang Qi back, and instantly shot Ke Yan a re. So now he wouldn¡¯t even listen to her? Truthfully, there was a reason behind why Lan Ru Yin had explicitly offered for only Ke Yan to sleep over here tonight, and that was because she wanted Jiang Qi to face a little hardship and make the rational decision to leave Ke Yan. This way Jiang Qi would understand that she still had no intention of epting him. By now, Ke Shao had noticed what was happening, and she called out to Jiang Qi saying, ¡°It¡¯s already quitete, I don¡¯t think you should travel home now, how about you and Xiao Yan stay the night?¡± Jiang Qi was still about to refuse, but even Ke Xin chimed in asking him to stay over.¡± In the end, both Jiang Qi and Ke Yan ended up staying over. Initially, Ke Xin had offered to clear out one of the guest rooms for him, but Ke Yan declined her offer, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with preparing another room, he can just sleep in mine.¡± Jiang Qi was not oblivious to the odd look the Ke Father gave him when Ke Yan said this... After they entered Ke Yan¡¯s room, they both took a shower to freshen up. Jiang Qi had not brought any spare clothes with him, so he had to make do with wearing Ke Yan¡¯s clothes. Even after so many years, Ke Yan¡¯s clothes were still too loose for Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi had to roll up both the sleeves and his pant legs, and after he finished that he looked at his reflection in the mirror. The shirt felt oddly oversized on his upper body, the cor seemed to be a bit too wide, revealing much of his corbone and neck. Suddenly, Jiang Qi broke into a smile, this scene had somehow brought back memories of the first time Ke Yan had lent him some clothes to wear. It had been almost exactly as it looked now, the shirt was toorge for him, and even then he had been forced to roll up both the sleeves and his pant legs more than a couple of times. Luckily, he only had to roll them up twice now. Moreover, now their rtionship waspletely different, back then, at most they counted as barely acquainted schoolmates, but now, they were lovers. Ke Yan walked into the bathroom and noticed Jiang Qi looking at the mirror with a silly smile on his face. He walked over and wrapped his arms around him before asking, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± ¡°I wasughing because I remembered that time when it rained, and I had to borrow your shirt.¡± Having said this, he even took a sniff of the shirt, there was a faint trace ofundry detergent still there, and he continued, ¡°It even smells like it did back then.¡± ¡°You still remember that?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s words had already managed to remind Ke Yan of those times. ¡°Of course I can do. You had such a stone-cold heart back then, even though it was practically a thunderstorm out there, you still wanted to get rid of me.¡± ¡°But, in the end, didn¡¯t I let you back inside?¡± Ke Yan said teasingly. ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, in that case, let me take good care of you now.¡± In one sweep of his arms, Ke Yan picked up Jiang Qi and walked towards the bed. In bed, Jiang Qi was soon cornered, as Ke Yan¡¯s kisses began to cover him. Jiang Qi wrapped his arms around Ke Yan, asionally kissing him back. Ke Yan ced kisses along Jiang Qi¡¯s corbone, one hand lightly rubbing Jiang Qi¡¯s nipples, the other had already crept down to Jiang Qi¡¯s perky bottom, and gave it two strong squeezes. Still, it did not feel satisfying, so he moved both his hands down to that fleshy area, molding them to his desire, all the while slowly moving deeper into Jiang Qi¡¯s bottom. Jiang Qi¡¯s breathing wasbored from all the stimtion, and with a half-lidded gaze at the ceiling¡­ En? ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Jiang Qi quickly called out to Ke Yan, using his hands to slightly push him away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Yan had noticed Jiang Qi¡¯s resistance and patiently slowed down before asking Jiang Qi this. However, the heavy breathing he could hear told Jiang Qi that Ke Yan was battling to control his desires. ¡°We can¡¯t today.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ke Yan lowered his head to kiss Jiang Qi¡¯s neck, as his kisses began to move downward, his fingers were just centimetres away from entering Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi knew that he was no unaffected by the current situation, but if he did not seed in stopping Ke Yan, they both might end up doing it. After one failed try of using his hands to push Ke Yan away, Jiang Qi mustered up his strength and shoved Ke Yan to the side saying, ¡°We really can¡¯t today¡­ We¡¯re still at your house!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the room is quite soundproof, no one will hear us.¡± Ke Yan said this before pouncing on Jiang Qi again. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± As he refused, using both his arms and legs, Jiang Qi managed to flip over, while also sessfully kicking Ke Yan off the bed. The sight of which made Jiang Qi burst out intoughter. Ke Yan¡¯s face was ck as he got up off the ground and back on the bed. Seeing as Jiang Qi was stillughing, he raised his hand and pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s cheeks. Jiang Qi grabbed hold of Ke Yan¡¯s arm trying to coax him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be unable to get up tomorrow morning, I want your family to have a good impression of me.¡± Ke Yan had once mentioned that his family were early risers, and usually had breakfast early, this was also why Jiang Qi did not want to end up only waking up after his family had already had breakfast. Ke Yan sighed but ultimately began to pull the covers over them. Pulling Jiang Qi into his arms, he said, ¡°Sleep.¡± Jiang Qi closed his eyes as hey in Ke Yan¡¯s embrace, unable to ignore the feeling of something hot and hard against him. His face reddened as he snuggled deeper into Ke Yan¡¯s embrace, but he was instantly held in ce by Ke Yan, who said, ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you dare to move, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Jiang Qi closed his eyes and in no time felt a sense of weariness, finally peacefully falling asleep in Ke Yan¡¯s arms. Jiang Qi might have fallen asleep, but Ke Yan was not so lucky. Gritting his teeth as he tried to calm his body¡¯s raging desire, he patted Jiang Qi¡¯s bed as he tried to sleep. As a result of skipping out on night-time activity, Jiang Qi had no trouble getting up early the next day. Looking at Ke Yan who was still fast asleep, he lightly shook Ke Yan, saying, ¡°Ke Yan, Ke Yan, wake up! We¡¯d better get up now.¡± After the two washed up, they went downstairs and were just in time for breakfast. As the two took their seats, almost the entire Ke Family were already there even Chad Wang too, with the exception of the Ke Father. ¡°Where¡¯s Father?¡± ¡°He went out fishing earlier, he¡¯ll probably onlye back at night.¡± Lan Ru Yin replied as she ate some porridge. Jiang Qi surveyed the Chinese breakfast spread, there were more than 10 dishes, and it looked very appetizing. Jiang Qi had just picked up his own chopsticks when suddenly a pan-fried bun appeared in his bowl. He shot a grateful smile at Ke Yan, then picked it up and took a big bite. As he expected, it was just as delicious as it looked. Ke Shao noticed how considerate her little brother was being, and nced at her husband Chad Wang. Chad, who had been busy feeding Xiao Ke milk, immediately sprung into action, picking some of Ke Shao¡¯s favorites and cing them in her bowl, his actions brought a satisfied smile to Ke Shao¡¯s face. Lan Ru Yin pretended to have noticed nothing at all and ced some of the things that Ke Yan disliked, in his bowl. Digging into this delicious breakfast, made Jiang Qi¡¯s mood brighten, and he was barely affected by Lan Ru Yin¡¯s presence. He noticed that some food seemed to remain in Ke Yan¡¯s bowl, and recognizing that they were things Ke Yan did not like to eat, as a force of habit, he naturally reached into Ke Yan¡¯s bowl and picking out the leftovers, ate them all. However, after they finished eating today, he felt like someone was staring at him, and upon raising his head, noticed the reing from Lan Ru Yin. Only then did Jiang Qi remember that this was Ke Yan¡¯s family, and he good-humouredly smiled back at Lan Ru Yin, before going back to his food. He ate with a single-minded focus, not daring to raise his head and take another look. Ke Yan smiled as he noticed this, reaching out to softly pinch Jiang Qi¡¯s hand that was beside the bowl. And this was how Jiang Qi¡¯s first breakfast at the Ke Household went. Chapter 95 Chapter 95

(NW) President Wife is A Man Chapter 95 - Don¡¯t Bully My Wife

Jiang Qi was set to spend lunch all by himself with the Ke Family as Ke Yan had left home to go back to thepany earlier . Father Ke had yet to return, and oddly this gave Jiang Qi a sense of relief . For him, facing Father Ke was even more nervewracking than facing Mother Ke, perhaps this was because the former had no idea of the true nature of Ke Yan¡¯s rtionship with him . This was why Jiang Qi was always very vignt of being overly affectionate with Ke Yan in front of him, but when he had seen that look that Father Ke gave him, it almost felt like thetter knew something was up, and this made Jiang Qi feel immense self-guilt . ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Yan?¡± It was only at lunchtime that Ke Shao and Chad Wang had brought Xiao Ke downstairs, and seeing only Jiang Qi at the table prompted them to ask this . ¡°Something cropped up at thepany, he went to go deal with it . ¡± Jiang Qi answered . ¡°That¡¯s right, I told Jiang Qi there was no need to go back so soon, so I asked him to stay back and apany me shoppingter . ¡± In shock, Ke Shao turned to look at Lan Ru Yin, ¡°Ma, you had better not have something up your sleeve . ¡± ¡°Just hurry up and eat . ¡± Lan Ru Yin¡¯s reply did not deny anything, but only Ke Shao knew this, Jiang Qi was still oblivious to this, and Ke Shao gave Jiang Qi a look of pity . Jiang Qi continued to dig in, his mind waspletely on what was next in the afternoon . He was thinking about how he could endear himself to Lan Ru Yin while they were shoppingter, but the only issue was he had no idea what to do! After finishing the meal, Lan Ru Yin passed the car keys to Jiang Qi, asking him, ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Mm, yes I do . ¡± Jiang Qi took the car keys from her and helped her get in the car . When they had gotten out on the main road, Lan Ru Yin who had been looking at Jiang Qi while he was driving, suddenly said, ¡°Does Ke Yan usually drive?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm . ¡± Jiang Qi nodded . ¡°So to get to work, you usually hitch a ride in Ke Yan¡¯s car?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right . What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Qi had noticed how quiet Lan Ru Yin had gotten, and softly asked . ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Ke Yan to buy you a car?¡± By now, even Jiang Qi could hear that there seemed to be a subtext to this, and he reckoned that Lan Ru Yin must be a bit pissed at the fact that Ke Yan traveled to work with him on a daily basis . Trying to exin, Jiang Qi said, ¡°No one sees us, yeah, they also know that Ke Yan and I used to be schoolmates... Uh, I have my own savings, I don¡¯t need Ke Yan to buy one for me . ¡± Lan Ru Yin nearly burst intoughter when she heard Jiang Qi¡¯s ramble of an exnation, and although she did manage to suppress her mirth, an awkward cough escaped her . Jiang Qi nced at Lan Ru Yin out of the corner of his eye, it really was hard trying to win over this Yuemu (Mother-inw) of his . . . Really now Jiang Qi, are you sure you should be referring to her as Yuemu and not Popo? T/N: Chinese titles for mother-inw differ ording to whose mother they are . For the husband¡¯s mother, they are usually called Popo (hence you have the timeless sh of Po ÆÅ Xi ϱ which is basically a Chinese social urrence where the daughter-inw and the mother-inw don¡¯t get along) For the wife¡¯s mother, they are referred to as Yuemu ÔÀĸ . Women love shopping for clothes, and Lan Ru Yin was no exception, the minute she stepped into the shoppingplex, she headed straight for the Ladies Section . Jiang Qi too, as he obediently followed behind her . ¡°Have you ever been out shopping with Ke Yan before?¡± Lan Ru Yin asked as she looked at a blue jacket . ¡°We have, but rarely, Ke Yan isn¡¯t that big a fan of shopping . ¡± ¡°Mmm . ¡± Lan Ru Yin then went to go try out the clothing . Jiang Qi let out a pent up breath, he really had no idea how Lan Ru Yin felt about him, and whether or not it was good or bad . ¡°Alright, pack this up for me . ¡± Lan Ru Yin only tried on one piece of clothing before she stopped, calling for the salesperson to wrap it up for her . Jiang Qi carried her clothes as she began to move again, but this time Lan Ru Yin was not headed deeper into the Ladies Section, instead, she headed towards the Men¡¯s . ¡°You want to buy some Menswear?¡± ¡°Mmm, I want to buy something for Ke Yan, and I need your help . ¡± ¡°My help? Your taste is definitely A-Ok, you don¡¯t need my help . ¡± Jiang Qi quickly pounced on the chance to butter her up . ¡°I had no idea you had such a sweet mouth . ¡± Lan Ru Yin giggled . On the surface, Jiang Qi politelyughed along with her joke, inside, he heaved a sigh of relief, d that he could finally win some favor with her . The weather recently had gotten quite cold, so Jiang Qi had been nning on buying a sweater for Ke Yan . On the other hand, Lan Ru Yin had set her sights on buying an overcoat . The two of them went their separate ways, and soon Jiang Qi found himself staring at two different designs of overcoats, which one should he buy? One of them was ck in color and seemed a very good match for Ke Yan, the other was a dark navy, and Jiang Qi had no recollection of seeing Ke Yan in any coat of the same color . He hesitated for a moment before he pped himself on the head, why should he waste time being indecisive, he could just buy both of them! Jiang Qi called for the salesperson, giving Ke Yan¡¯s size to him so he could get the right one . After paying for it, he went to look for Lan Ru Yin, who had coincidentally just made her purchase too . ¡°What color overcoat did you buy?¡± After spending nearly a whole afternoon together, Jiang Qi had begun to loosen up around her . ¡°ck and blue . ¡± Lan Ru Yin felt that ck made Ke Yan look imposing yet handsome, then she had caught sight of one in blue, and suddenly a thought came to her mind, what would Ke Yan look like in blue? So in the end, she bought both colors . ¡°I also bought two sweaters, one ck, and another one blue . ¡± Jiang Qi replied with an involuntary smile . Lan Ru Yin was somewhat stunned, she had not expected that they would buy the same colors, and she said, ¡°What a coincidence . ¡± ¡°Mmm . ¡± Jiang Qi murmured his agreement . ¡°We should have some tea together . ¡± Lan Ru Yin said, all this shopping had made her weary . ¡°Sure . ¡± Thus, the duo went looking for a restaurant that they could have their tea in, and truthfully, the way they looked now, really felt like your average mother and daughter-inw experience, with the daughter-inw apanying her mother-inw shopping and even to tea! The only difference was, this ¡®daughter-inw¡¯ was male . In the eatery, Jiang Qi and Lan Ru Yin each ordered a slice of cake and a cup of coffee . While they were waiting, Lan Ru Yin took out the overcoat she had bought, and turned to ask Jiang Qi, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± ¡°Mmhm, it looks really good, wait, have a look at the sweater I got . ¡± Jiang Qi then turned around to take out the sweaters he had just bought . Seeing as this was a rare moment where the two of them had a topic inmon, so words naturally came to them and their conversation flowed with ease . When they finally returned home, Jiang Qi made his way upstairs to rest, while Lan Ru Yin instantly parked herself on the sofa . She still had a smile on her face, and Aunt Li noticed this, which caused her to stop and ask, ¡°Madam, you look so happy, what happened?¡± ¡°Oh, I went out shopping . ¡± ¡°With Jiang Qi? This child really isn¡¯t a bad person . ¡± ¡°Yes, . . . ¡± Lan Ru Yin¡¯s voice suddenly halted, wasn¡¯t she supposed to make it hard for Jiang Qi? Why had she ended up hitting it off with him? Lan Ru Yin¡¯s expression had turned quite a bit, she was shocked at herself, and could hardly believe she had that foolish . Still, deep down inside, she really was not that angry . Perhaps Lan Ru Yin had yet to make this realization, but she had already slowly begun to feel some affection for Jiang Qi . The minute Jiang Qi entered the room, he received a call from Ke Yan, ¡°Hello, what are you doing?¡± Ke Yan asked this as he rubbed the space between his furrowed eyebrows . ¡°I just came back from going shopping with Aunty . ¡± Jiang Qi replied from the bed . ¡°Aunty?¡± ¡°Your mother, I also got you two sweaters . ¡± ¡°You went out shopping with her? She didn¡¯t try and bully you?¡± Ke Yan was surprised by this . ¡°Nope, Aunty was really nice . She also got you two overcoats, we both ended up buying the same colors, ck and blue . ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look when Ie home . ¡± Ke Yan let out a soundless chuckle before asking, ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you call me just now?¡± ¡°I was worried you might still be busy, and that I¡¯d disturb you . ¡± ¡°Next time, just call . You don¡¯t have to be worried that you¡¯ll disturb me, in fact, I like it when you disturb me . ¡± Ke Yan replied in a gentle tone . Jiang Qi¡¯s face reddened when he heard this, and he deflected having to answer with another question, ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°I might have to go straight out on a business trip from here, the flight is quite soon . ¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re in such a rush?¡± Jiang Qi could not help feeling a sense of disappointment, who knew how long this business trip might hold up Ke Yan for . ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible . ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up, you can get back to work, and don¡¯t forget to take care of yourself . ¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye . ¡± ¡°Mmm, goodbye . ¡± Jiang Qi reluctantly hung up . Meanwhile, elsewhere, Ke Yan made another call to Lan Ru Yi, ¡°Mother, did you ask Jiang Qi to apany you today?¡± ¡°So what if I did? Are you still afraid that I¡¯ll be hard on him?¡± ¡°I think that you probably wanted to in the beginning, but in the end, you forgot to . ¡± She had been melted . Almost as if someone had seen right through her current emotional state, Lan Ru Yin was not flustered, but rather surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Jiang Qi has this innate skill of winning people over... I can¡¯t talk anymore, I need to go on another business trip, so don¡¯t bully my wife!¡± ¡°Hmph, fine . You take care okay, don¡¯t forget to eat your meals while you¡¯re working...¡± ¡°Alright, alright . I know . Goodbye . ¡± ¡°Goodbye . ¡± Lan Ru Yin ended the call, thinking to herself, huh, as they say, once you get a wife, you forget your mother . . . Chapter 96 Chapter 96

(NW) President Wife is A Man Chapter 96 - What Do You Want To Do

After Lin Zi Rui finished showering, he left the bathroom, only to find Yang Shao Yu blocking the doorway, so he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat . ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need . I still need to go home to change my clothes . ¡± ¡°Just wear some of my clothes . ¡± Yang Shao Yu said as he whipped out an outfit . This time, Lin Zi Rui did not decline the offer, mainly because what he had been wearing was already quite crumpled and it was also exuding a faint odor . After changing into a fresh outfit, although the clothes seemed a little big on him, Lin Zi Rui still chose to wear them and walked out of the shower . ¡°Let¡¯s go eat . ¡± Yang Shao Yu too had already changed . ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Zi Rui was just about to ept his offer when suddenly his phone rang . Looking at the screen, he saw that it was a call from the hospital, and Lin Zi Rui was relieved his phone had not run out of battery just then . ¡°Hello, alright, okay, I¡¯ll be right there . ¡± He hung up then looked at Yang Shao Yu saying, ¡°I need to go back to the hospital . ¡± ¡°Of course, let me send you there . ¡± Yang Shao Yu grabbed his car keys as he and Lin Zi Rui exited the house . ¡°If you could, please try and drive a bit faster . ¡± Usually, if he received calls after leaving work, it meant that the situation might be an emergency or that there was a shortage of doctors on hand . ¡°Sure, put your seat belt on first . ¡± ¡°Mm . ¡± Lin Zi Rui murmured as he put his seat belt on . He nced at Yang Shao Yu, who was busy driving them, and he thought to himself, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to have a meal with him, yet he did not say anything, not even a word of dissatisfaction or impatience . Lin Zi Rui smiled as he thought this, before opening his mouth and saying, ¡°Next time is on me . ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± For a moment Yang Shao Yu thought he had misheard it . ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal . ¡± Lin Zi Rui repeated . ¡°Alright!¡± Yang Shao Yu was now sure that he had not misheard it, and his mouth cracked open into a huge grin . Looking at Yang Shao Yu foolishly smiling made Lin Zi Rui want tough too . They drove all the way to the hospital, and when they reached, Lin Zi Rui unbuckled his seat belt and immediately ran inside . Yang Shao Yu too parked the car and went inside . Parking the car had taken some time, so when Yang Shao Yu finally made it in, Lin Zi Rui was ready to enter the operating theater, and he was standing with some other doctors . Just one nce and one could tell that he was the youngest one there . Lin Zi Rui did not notice Yang Shao Yu hade in and soon entered the operating theater with the other doctors . Yang Shao Yu sat on the same chair as before, as he waited for Lin Zi Rui toe out . The entire time, hepletely ignored the odd looks that the families of patients were giving him . Although to be sure, the chairs outside the operating theater were usually for the family members of the patient, but suddenly there was now a random person here, who would not have found it odd? Elsewhere, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan had just finished breakfast and they sat down for a while in the living room . Then, Ke Yan brought Jiang Qi around the Ke Residence . Ke Yan brought Jiang Qi outside from a backdoor, and they stepped into a garden, however, it was not the same garden fromst night . ¡°Oh wow, so you guys have a garden back here too?¡± Jiang Qi felt that this back garden looked nicer than their front garden . ¡°Mmhmm, the front garden is for receiving guests, while the back garden is for family members only . ¡± Ke Yan grabbed hold of Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and stepped forward . ¡°Ah, Ke Yan, look there¡¯s a small stream!¡± Jiang Qi eximed with excitement when he caught sight of the stream up ahead . Plus, it did not seem like a tiny one too . ¡°Why is there a stream here?¡± Jiang Qi asked as he sshed his hands with some of the water . ¡°Ites from that mountain back there . ¡± Ke Yan¡¯s house had mountains behind it, so it was natural for the stream to flow through here . Jiang Qi took off his shoes, and sitting down on the bank, he ced his feet into the water . The back garden was not asrge as the front garden, but it seemed to have a very homey vibe . There was a recliner, a swing, a small porch, as well as a small bridge and a small stream . Not forgetting, of course, the many types of flowers that Jiang Qi could not identify . ¡°Ke Yan, do you think my parents will ept you?¡± Jiang Qi suddenly thought of this problem . Ke Yan¡¯s mother had found it so hard to ept him, what about his own mother? ¡°They will because I¡¯ll work hard on it . ¡± I¡¯ll work hard to be a part of your family too . ¡°Alright, I will work hard too . Who knows, maybe Aunty might end up loving me lots?!¡± Ke Yanughed when he heard Jiang Qi say this, and soon followed suit by cing his legs in the water too . ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Qi felt an odd tickling sensation on the soles of his feet, so he took a look, and to his surprise, saw that there were even fish here! ¡°They¡¯re all small fish . ¡± By now, Ke Yan had noticed too . ¡°It¡¯s so wonderful!¡± Carefree and rxed, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sat there while holding hands . When the thought of having to go to work tomorrow hit them, they suddenly felt a great reluctance to go back to work . ¡°I really feel sozy, I mean I don¡¯t even want to go to work right now . ¡± Jiang Qi muttered under his breath . ¡°When you grow older, what do you want to do?¡± Ke Yan suddenly asked . ¡°When I¡¯m older? Hmm, I think I want to open a bookshop . That way I can live a carefree life, where I just read books, sell books, organize books and eat some cake!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± After listening to all that, Ke Yan had yet to hear anything about himself in Jiang Qi¡¯s vision . ¡°Of course I want you to be there too, if you¡¯re not there then I don¡¯t want any of that . ¡± Jiang Qi blushed as he replied shyly . Ke Yan lowered his head to kiss Jiang Qi, and Jiang Qi reciprocated, wrapping both his arms around Ke Yan¡¯s neck . Ke Yan began to toy with Jiang Qi¡¯s lips and tongue when suddenly Jiang Qi pushed Ke Yan away . ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ke Yan asked as he focused on Jiang Qi¡¯s flushed rosy lips . Jiang Qi looked around nervously, only heaving a sigh of relief once he was sure that there was no one nearby . ¡°I forgot that we were at your house still, it won¡¯t be good if someone sees us like that . ¡± The sight of Jiang Qi¡¯s shifty look and desire to hide disys of affection made Ke Yan¡¯s own expression cken as he thought to himself, it¡¯s better if we go home earlier today . However, before they reached the time to go home in the afternoon, he ended up leaving without even having lunch . The reason was that an issue had urred, with one of the joint operations with a foreignpany, and Ke Yan had to return to thepany . ¡°You hurry back to thepany, I¡¯ll just get a taxi . ¡± Jiang Qi said as he looked at Ke Yan who was holding the keys . ¡°I¡¯ll send you back first . ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t, you should go back to work first . ¡± Jiang Qi firmly replied . ¡°That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re still worried, I¡¯ll have the driver send Jiang Qi backter . ¡± Lan Ru Yin said . ¡°That¡¯ll do, I¡¯ll make a move first . ¡± Ke Yan nodded goodbye before leaving, calling Yang Shao Yu as he walked to let him know he was needed . Ke Shao¡¯s family were still asleep, so apart from the house help, the only ones left in the living room were Lan Ru Yin and Jiang Qi . Jiang Qi gave an awkward smile as he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t need a driver to send me back, I can take a taxi on my own . ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back so soon! Why don¡¯t you just spend the night here, and you can go to thepany in the morning . ¡± ¡°Ah? That would be too much hassle . ¡± Jiang Qi tried not to show that without Ke Yan, he would be even more nervous staying alone at the Ke Household . ¡°Or do you not like it here?¡± Lan Ru Yin asked coldly . ¡°No, no, I really like it here . ¡± Jiang Qi hastily shook his head in denial . ¡°Then it¡¯s settled . Why don¡¯t you go watch some television now,ter in the afternoon, you can apany me to go shopping . ¡± Lan Ru Yin left the moment she finished talking, she did not even give Jiang Qi a second to reply . Jiang Qi could not help feel nervous inside, why was Ke Yan¡¯s mother asking him to stay back? And she was even asking him to apany her to go shopping? Jiang Qi could not make head or tail out of it, so he just decided not to think about it . Following her suggestion, he went to watch some television . What¡¯s more, he still did not know if Ke Yan needed to go out on a business trip if the problem was a big one, he probably would have to go . Jiang Qi told himself he would not think about it, but even with the television on, he still had no idea what was on, the only thing on his mind was, what on earth did Ke Yan¡¯s mother want to do? Chapter 97 While Jiang Qi was busy having breakfast, Yang Shao Yu had just woken up and soon became aware of throbbing pain in the lower region of his body. He took a sharp inhale of breath, why was it still painful after one whole night? Looking at Lin Zi Rui who was lying next to him, the pain seemed to grow even more... Still, he carefully pulled Lin Zi Rui closer into his embrace and began to think about what happenedst night when he brought Lin Zi Rui home... Last night, Yang Shao Yu had not taken any alcohol, but Lin Zi Rui had taken some. Yang Shao Yu had politely declined the Ke Family¡¯s offer for them to stay the night, and taken Lin Zi Rui back to his ce. Lin Zi Rui had fallen asleep while they were still traveling back, and Yang Shao Yu had adjusted the car seat so he could sleepfortably. When they eventually reached, Yang Shao Yu did not wake him, instead he picked Lin Zi Rui up, and carried him inside. After cing Lin Zi Rui down on the sofa, Yang Shao Yu sat and stared at him for a while. It was only now that he could look at him from such a close distance, and so he just sat there and stared at him. Normally, if he got this close to Lin Zi Rui, this defensive aura would reflect from Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyes, and it made Yang Shao Yu feel quite frustrated inside. Looking at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s red lips, he felt a sudden urge build within him, and he lowered his head. Right now, the distance between his lips and Lin Zi Rui¡¯s lips was less than two or three centimeters, just one more slight tilt of his head, and he would be able to kiss him. There was a noticeable scent of alcohol on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s body, and mixed somewhere in there was a faint hint of the smell of antiseptic. Noticing this faint antiseptic smell brought an involuntary smile to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s face, many said that doctors usually had a lingering smell of antiseptic on them. It seemed like this was true, but the smell on Lin Zi Rui was still quite faint. ncing at Lin Zi Rui who was still fast asleep, he looked utterly defenseless right now, and finally, Yang Shao Yu gave in to his desire and pressed a kiss onto Lin Zi Rui¡¯s lips. One kiss was enough topletely snap thest thread of his control, as he repeatedly kissed the other, each kiss growing deeper and more sensuous than the one before... In his dreams, Lin Zi Rui suddenly felt a little breathless, as if something heavy was on his lips, blocking his nose, and preventing him from breathing normally. Before Lin Zi Rui could react, Yang Shao Yu made his escape and detached himself from Lin Zi Rui¡¯s lips. It was quite adorable to see, the sight of Lin Zi Rui trying to catch his breath while still fast asleep. He reached out to caress Lin Zi Rui¡¯s face, then got onto the sofa, arms and legs keeping him propped up, so that he was not lying on top of Lin Zi Rui. He lowered his body and began to kiss him anew, but this time it did not stop just there. His hand was soon unbuttoning Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shirt, although he only undid two buttons, before his hand snaked inside into his shirt. His palm gently traveled down Lin Zi Rui¡¯s neck, firmly grasping his jaw so he could open his mouth, and their tongues were soon entangled together. As he continued his downward journey of kisses, he left love marks all the way along Lin Zi Rui¡¯s neck, while his other hand kept busy with lightly pinching the raised bumps on his chest. After pinching them, he would then open his hand so he could massage around that area, he really loved them so much! He suckled at the skin from his neck all the way to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s chest, undoing two more buttons as he pulled the shirt open. Now, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s entire chest was exposed, and as Yang Shao Yu stared unblinkingly at the two pinkish nubs, his eyes seemed to darken. Especially when he noticed that because of his massaging and pinching, one side had turned a stunning red, and this made his nose fill with heat. T/N: Nosebleed alert! He quickly leant down to go and kiss the other side. To be clear, Yang Shao Yu was only giving in to a moment of weakness, as he tried to ¡®get a quick taste¡¯, he was not really nning on taking advantage of Lin Zi Rui while he was drunk. Furthermore, Lin Zi Rui had yet to fully ept him, why on earth would he do such a savage, thoughtless thing at this stage? So Yang Shao Yu was making use of the current situation to get a quick taste of what he longed for, but he would not go a step further. s, Lin Zi Rui was oblivious to the reasoning inside Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mind. All Lin Zi Rui knew, was that someone was licking him, sucking him, biting him... And although it felt a bit painful, there was this sense offort about it all... As he blearily opened his eyes, he saw Yang Shao Yu sprawled across his chest, peppering it with kisses. Both his hands were being pinned down by Yang Shao Yu¡¯s hands, and he could hardly move them, he wriggled his legs, and noticed that they were free to move. Thus, he forcefully brought his leg in an upward motion, and as luck would have it, his leg made contact with man¡¯s weak spot. After sustaining such a direct attack, Yang Shao Yu instantly was forced off the sofa and onto the floor. His entire body was curled up like a prawn, his back in the shape of a bow as both his arms shot out instinctively to cover a certain area. His expression was one of sheer pain as cold sweat began to form. After Lin Zi Rui¡¯s one-time kick, he tossed and turned for a bit on the sofa, before falling fast asleep. Poor Yang Shao Yu, he had taken barely two mouthfuls of tofu and had even yet to swallow them when he suffered a resistant kick. Furthermore, the area of injury, was the region crucial to his sexual life¡¯s satisfaction. The pain was so great, that all he wanted to do was curl up on the floor and cry. T/N: Eating tofu is like ng for being taken advantage of, felt up, groped etc It truly was a fiery hot pain, that throbbed as time passed. After lying for who knows how long on the ground, when the pain felt bearable, Yang Shao Yu got to his feet, using the sofa to bear his weight. As he looked at the sight of Lin Zi Rui who was sleeping soundly, Yang Shao Yu seriously felt like forcefully pping his butt twice, this little rascal, how can you sleep so soundly?! But then again, it did seem like he brought this on himself. The next thing he did, was to take off his jacket and use it to cover Lin Zi Rui. He was worried about him getting cold through the night. Then, he sat on the floor like a statue, he wanted to wait for his body to feel normal again before moving. When Yang Shao Yu could finally get up again, he picked up Lin Zi Rui from the sofa, and carried him inside the room. While he was carrying him, both his legs were actually still trembling involuntarily. After he pulled the covers over Lin Zi Rui, he tooid down on the bed. He did not even bother to take a shower, right now he had absolutely no mood to go and shower! When Lin Zi Rui woke up, he noticed that he was in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s arms. Thetter had already woken up, and was staring at him. Lin Zi Rui pushed Yang Shao Yu away as he tried to get up. He must have gotten drunkst night, and that¡¯s why Yang Shao Yu brought him back huh... Lin Zi Rui¡¯s sudden movements caused his head to feel a little dizzy, but instantly a piece of chocte was thrust into his mouth, and as he sucked on the chocte, he did not ask why the chocte was here, because he knew that Yang Shao Yu did not have a sweet tooth. He soon felt better, and Lin Zi Rui finally noticed how chilly his chest felt, as well as how bared it seemed to be. He bent his head down to take a look, and his expression immediately darkened. What he saw was this, the buttons of his shirt had been undone, the two nubs on his chest were of different shades of red, and his entire chest was filled with hickeys. Yang Shao Yue noticed that Lin Zi Rui¡¯s face had changed, and he instantly began to exin, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just kissed you twice. Last night you even kicked me! I¡¯m the one who lost out here.¡± Yang Shao Yue even pointed at his lower body as he spoke. As Lin Zi Rui watched Yang Shao Yue¡¯s actions, his face seemed to turn even cker, almost as if he did not believe what the other person was saying. ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you, if you don¡¯t believe me do you want to take a look?¡± After saying this Yang Shao Yu began to fumble about with his zipper when Lin Zi Rui snatched up a pillow and threw it right at Yang Shao Yu. This person really was shameless, then he got off the bed as he headed toward the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s over there, the utensils for washing up are in the small cab.¡± Even though Lin Zi Rui had not said a word, but Yang Shao Yu still instinctively knew where he wanted to go. He closed the door and looked into the mirror. Some of his memories hade back to him,st night he really had kicked Yang Shao Yu once. And thinking of this, he looked back at his own reflection, at the way his chest was covered in hickeys, and his face inadvertently reddened, he even felt a slight sense of self-consciousness! T/N: The ¡¯he¡¯ here is Lin Zi Rui However, he could not possibly be in the wrong for kicking him therest night right? This was what you got if you tried to take advantage of people ah! Chapter 98 Yang Shao Yu had intended to wait at the hospital until Lin Zi Rui finished the surgery on his current patient but he had to change his agenda when he received a phone call from Ke Yan. Yang Shao Yu understood the urgency of the matter and shut his eyes as he took a deep breath and turned away from the operating theater. He found his way to the nurses station and told the nurse on duty, ¡°If Doctor Linpletes his surgery please tell him that I had some urgent matters to tend to, and please remind him to eat.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do so, you are really caring, so caring that people might even think that Dr Lin is your girlfriend.¡± Yang Shao Yu smiled, ¡°Not long now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The nurse thought she had misheard. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way, sorry for troubling you with this.¡± Yang Shao Yu said as he left. Before heading off to thepany, Yang Shao Yu stopped by Lin Zi Rui¡¯s favourite restaurant, ordered his favourite dish and requested the workers to deliver the food to him everyday. After he settled the bill and the order he headed off to thepany. Meanwhile at the hospital, Lin Zi Rui had juste out of the operating theater, he was dead tired, and a tad disappointed when he failed to see Yang Shao Yu waitng outside for him, but he gathered his thoughts and said to himself, Maybe he¡¯s waiting for me in my office? Thus he went to his office but there was still no sign of Yang Shao Yu, he let out a pent-up sigh. Had Yang Shao Yu already gone back? ¡°Doctor Lin?¡± Lin Zi Rui turned around and saw a nurse standing at the doorway. ¡°Mr Yang had some urgent matters to tend to, he told me to remind you to eat.¡± ¡°Really? Thanks nurse.¡± Lin Zi Rui was immediately happier than before. ¡°It¡¯s alright, do remember to have your meal, I¡¯m going to settle a few things now.¡± Lin Zi Rui had a short break then decided to follow Yang Shao Yu¡¯s request and started eating. As he was passing by one of the nurses, he was suddenly stopped, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Zi Rui looked at the nurse who had called out to him. ¡°Oh nothing, it¡¯s just that the food you just received was ordered here by Yang Shou Yu.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Zi Rui replied as he took the food from her. Upon entering his office, Lin Zi Rui opened the takeout that had just arrived, honestly Yang Shao Yu was indeed a very caring person. Jiang Qi had spent a night at Ke Yan¡¯s ce, but without him by his side he felt lonely and missed her. The next day, Jiang Qi got up and was worried that he might have to go home and change his clothes before he could go to work. Luckily Uncle Fu brought a clean suit for Jiang Qi. After he washed himself and freshened up Jiang Qi put on his clean clothes, which fitted perfectly on him. After getting ready, he went downstairs to eat. ¡°Ke Yan has gone back, how was your sleepst night?¡± Lan Ru Yin asked while looking at Jiang Qi in his business attire at the dining table she was also eating breakfast at. ¡°Since you are Ke Yan¡¯s friend then please make yourself at home, besides I rarely see Ke Yan bringing any friends home, apart from Shao Yu and those two crazy girls.¡± Ke Xin said. ¡°Mm, I see, I had a good night¡¯s sleepst night.¡± Jiang Qi said while smiling. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Ke Xin noded. ¡°Here, have a drink.¡± Lan Ru Yin pushed a ss with fresh milk in front of Jiang Qi. ¡°Thank you Aunty.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s reply was lightning quick. Without Ke Yan by his side, it was not a bad first meal in the Ke family house for Jiang Qi. It may have been because of what Ke Yan had saidst night, or it could be the fact that he had spent the whole afternoon with them the previous day, but no matter what it was, Lan Ru Yi was slowly epting Jiang Qi on her own terms, and before he left for work she even reminded the chauffeur to drive carefully. Jiang Qi was sitting in the car and looking out at the skyscrapers wondering to himself, what is Ke Yan up to now? ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen the CEO and his advisor today?¡± At noon, Jiang Qi overheard a conversation between two workers at the cafeteria. ¡°I heard they¡¯re away on a business trip.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder why I didn¡¯t notice the boss today, oddly, without him around I today, I seem tock the drive to work hard.¡± ¡°Ohe on, youck the drive to work hard even when he is around!¡± Jiang Qiughed at thement. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xiao Jiang and Jiang Lu sat down as Jiang Qi continuedughing again. ¡°Oh nothing much, just listening to those two go at it is so amusing.¡± Jiang Qi said as he pointed at the employees further behind. ¡°Oh, elder brother, mother said that she hasn¡¯t seen where you are staying and she would like to have a look soon.¡± Jiang Lu said. ¡°Cough, cough,cough.¡± Jiang Qi was taken aback and suddenly began to choke on his water. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao An asked as he passed a drink to Jiang Qi. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong then why did you choke like that after hearing what I said.¡± Jiang Lu asked with frustration. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re hiding a man in your house right...?¡± Xiao An yfully teased. Jiang Qi buried her head and continued to eat. Xiao An was only joking, she did not know that she had inadvertently hit the nail on the head and there really was a man involved. The only issue was that it wasn¡¯t just any toyboy, but Jiang Qi¡¯s man. ¡°Why did Mother suddenly bring this up?¡± Jiang Qi asked. ¡°Well, she was talking to her friends, and her friends said that their sons all had very messy bedrooms and couldn¡¯t take care of themselves.¡± Jiang Lu would often sit in the living room and listen to their mother chit chatting with her friends. ¡°Oh I see.¡± Inside, Jiang Qi felt like he wanted to prevent his mother froming over. ¡°Actuallye to think of it, even I haven¡¯t seen your house, I guess I¡¯ll just follow Ma.¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to go too.¡± Xiao An excitedly said, ¡°Who knows maybe there really is a toyboy there, heck it might even be a CEO?¡± Xiao An had always felt that Jiang Qi and the CEO were a match made in heaven. ¡°¡±I¡¯m done, you guys can carry on.¡± Jiang Qi gobbled down his food as fast as he could and dashed off. Jiang Qi was now wary that his mother might call him, if his mother saw where he was living in now, it would be too easy to tell that he was living with Ke Yan. The fact that the house was too good, and that it was so enormous both were huge red gs, Mother Jiang would never believe that he stayed here all by himself. And the house was filled with too many things that had a connection to him ad Ke Yan, the albums, the matching couple outfits, Ke Yan¡¯s clothes and Ke Yan¡¯s documents. Either way, she must never see them! Jiang Qi¡¯s hopes of keeping his secret were soon dashed, for just before he got off from work that day, his mother called him. And just like Jiang Lu had mentioned, his mother wanted to check on him to see if he was capable of living independently. Jiang Qi said somewhat impatiently, ¡°I know how to take care of myself, besides I¡¯ve been living alone for so many years why would I not know how to take care of myself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m justing over to have a look, it won¡¯t be much.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m quite busy now, and please don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself.¡± ¡°Oh I see, is it because you think I¡¯ll make it a hassle for you? Are you ashamed of this old mother of yours?¡± ¡°No, no of course not, I really didn¡¯t think that way.¡± Jiang Qi said as he began to panic. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ming round this Saturday.¡± His mother said before hanging up. As he listened to the beeping sound of a disconnected line, he felt an overwhelming sense of having fallen straight into his mother¡¯s trap. He had no choice but to do a quick clear-up of his house before theing Saturday. Chapter 99 As Mother Jiang would being on saturday, Jiang Qi had ample time to prepare, so he wasn¡¯t anxious. Aftering back home and finishing his dinner, Jiang Qi read a little until he lost interest, then went to take a hot, steamy shower before sleeping. Drilling into his bed, he shivered. The weather had been getting colder and colder recently, and without Ke Yan warming the bed, it felt really cold before sleeping. Rubbing his feet together, Jiang Qi wrapped the nket around himself tighter. He rolled around on the bed, feeling as if the bed was too empty, too spacious. Usually, when Ke Yan was with him, he didn¡¯t realised it, but now, he felt that the bed was a little too big. Jiang Qi kept feeling as if a cold wind had been constantly blowing at his neck. He pulled the nket up a little more, wrapping himself tighter. Aye1,e home earlier, Ke Yan. On the second day, Jiang Qi woke up very early. Not long after waking up, he received Ke Yan¡¯s phone call. ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°En2, just woke up. It should be the wee hours for you over there, why did you wake up so early?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. I remembered that you should be awake around this time so I just decided to call you.¡± Ke Yan tiredly rubbed the corners of his eyes. ¡°So busy? Your body would be too tired.¡± Jiang Qi said, feeling heart ache for him. ¡°No matter, I should be able to return next monday. Was it cold sleeping at night?¡± ¡°Nope, not cold at all.¡± ¡°Still learnt to lie to me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s voice immediately lowered, replying in a small voice. ¡°Wear slightly thicker clothes today when you go to work, the temperature is very low.¡± Ke Yan instructed. ¡°How did you know the temperature here would be low?¡± Jiang Qi asked. ¡°Saw the weather forecast. Figured you probably won¡¯t check. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll wear too thin for work. What would I do if you catch a cold and fall sick?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Got it. Alright, you too, take care of yourself, wear thicker clothes, don¡¯t be too busy, remember to have your meals, don¡¯t drink too much alcohol, and don¡¯t fool around with women.¡± Ke Yan was amused by Jiang Qi¡¯sst sentence. Both of them chatted a little longer, then reluctantly hung up the phone. ¡°Manager Jiang? You came in a littlete today?¡± Jiang Qi met Sun Nian Qing in the lift, and she greeted Jiang Qi with a smile. Jiang Qi nodded, but inwardly, he was puzzled. Why was Sun Nian Qing always smiling whenever he saw her? The elevator reached. Jiang Qi walked into his office, saw the full table of documents and felt his head hurt a little. Looks like I¡¯ve been indeed a littlezy, looks like it¡¯s time to retire early, Jiang Qi mocked himself in thought. Actually Jiang Qi¡¯s words were urate, he did retire early by almost ten years, but still left the house and came home together with Ke Yan. During Ke Yan¡¯s business trip, Jiang Qi always felt as if time passed very slowly, but unknowingly, it was already thursday. Jiang Qi had been feeling as if he was forgetting something recently. As usual, he left work, and prepared to go home and eat, but was suddenly stopped by Jiang Lu¡¯s call for him, ¡°Ge3, can I follow mom and go together with you to your rented house two dayster?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Qi did not react for a moment. ¡°Ge, you didn¡¯t forget about it right? Didn¡¯t mom already say she¡¯ll be going over to your ce on saturday?¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Jiang Qi panicked, he finally remembered. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that your memory would be so poor.¡± Jiang Qi nodded in a flurry, and hurriedly left. Jiang Lu watched Jiang Qi¡¯s back view, wondering why would he be so flustered, was he hiding something secretive in his house that couldn¡¯t be revealed? Jiang Lu unexpectedly hit the truth. Jiang Qi reached home, looked at the big house, at a loss as to where to start packing up from. He just simply started to keep the pictures of him and Ke Yan, then separated the couple pajamas and clothes, tidied up the guest room, stuffing his own clothes in the guest room¡¯s closet, then carried over some of his own stuff. After packing up, Jiang Qi sat on the guest bed. Why must he tire himself out, might as well just confess to Mother Jiang, but Ke Yan wasn¡¯t at home. In Jiang Qi¡¯s heart, when facing parents, the two of them must be together. Since two of them decided to apany each other for life, then they must meet the parents. No matter if the parents were satisfied or not, they must still face them together courageously. Jiang Qi also knew, not in every rtionship were the couple able to apany each other for life, but Ke Yan and him would definitely be able to do so. Jiang Qi believed. Jiang Qi dazedly lied on the guest bed, covered himself with the nket and fell asleep. On the second day when Jiang Qi awoke, he froze for a moment, where is this ce? Recalling yesterday¡¯s events, he seemed to have fallen asleep in the guest room. ¡°Hoo..4 time to get up and go to work.¡± Jiang Qi lied on the bed, stared at the ceiling, and got up after a while. It¡¯s so difficult to get up from bed in the winter. Taking his clothes from the master bedroom, he washed up, had breakfast and went to work. Yawning a couple of times, he felt that sleeping in the guest room didn¡¯t feel veryfortable. In a sh, it was already saturday. The night before, Jiang Qi did not rearrange the other things, because he felt that just keeping his and Ke Yan¡¯s intimate items for a while was sufficient. Jiang Qi believed that he definitely would not be living in such a big house alone, so Jiang Qi decided to bluff Mother Jiang that he was cohabiting with another person. Luckily, it was on a monday that Ke Yan would return, if not he would be frightened if he suddenly saw Mother Jiang at home. When Jiang Qi was about to leave the house to fetch Mother Jiang, he eyed the house. It should be fine. Picking up Mother Jiang, Jiang Lu also came over to create more trouble. The three of them walked into the neighborhood. Jiang Lu nced around the surroundings, ¡°Wah5, Second Brother, how did you manage to live in such a high ss district? Isn¡¯t this area unavable for rent, the houses are selling at a very high price too.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jiang Qi actually forgot about this question momentarily, ¡°En, this is my friend¡¯s house, I¡¯m paying him rent every month.¡± ¡°Oh, then your friend should be very rich.¡± ¡°Living well is still living well, it should be safe here.¡± Mother Jiang nodded. ¡°We¡¯re here,e on in.¡± Jiang Qi opened the door, allowing Mother Jiang and Jiang Lu in. ¡°Wah, it¡¯s really big.¡± Jiang Lumented after taking a look. ¡°How much is one month¡¯s rent?¡± Mother Jiang was also looking at the big house. ¡°En, not a lot, because it¡¯s a friend, so it¡¯s only 2 thousand per month.¡± ¡°Howe I haven¡¯t heard that you¡¯ve such a friend?¡± Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Qi. ¡°Oh, I may have forgotten to mention.¡± Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty. ¡°This house is really nice.¡± Mother Jiang and Jiang Lu sat on the sofa, Jiang Qi went to pour two cups of water for them. ¡°And it¡¯s very clean and tidy too, I was still thinking that today would be a big cleanup day.¡± Mother Jiang nodded, wasn¡¯t expecting that the house would be so clean. ¡°Just as I¡¯ve said before, I can take care of myself.¡± ¡°Hm, hm? What is this?¡± Mother Jiang felt something beside the pillow, lifted the pillow, saw a box, and took the box...... Jiang Qi also saw the familiar looking box in Mother Jiang¡¯s hand, his heart jumped and immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t open!¡± But it was toote, Mother Jiang had already opened it. Jiang Qi screamed loudly in his heart that he was dead meat6, how could he have forgotten about this! Mother Jiang and Jiang Lu stared nkly at the safety gloves7 in the box. Jiang Qi was also silent, he did not know what to say. Why would such a thing be here? Was it because of the previous time? Both of them were seated on the sofa, and in a moment of passion, Ke Yan pressed Jiang Qi down on the sofa, ready to do that sort of thing, but Jiang Qi was afraid of dirtying the sofa, so he asked Ke Yan to put it on, and as a result, after the deed, they both forgot to keep the box. It¡¯s all Ke Yan¡¯s fault, insisting on doing it on the sofa, and now he (JQ) was dead meat. Jiang Qipletely forgot that it was he who insisted that Ke Yan put it on. ¡°Um, that, that isn¡¯t mine.¡± Jiang Qi stuttered. ¡°Then whose is it?¡± Mother Jiang closed the box. ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s, yup, his, should be, en, he forgot to keep it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, he uses that.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t say anything wrong, wasn¡¯t it just Ke Yan alone using it? ¡°Oh, by the way, Xiao Qi, if you have a girlfriend, just say it. Mom would not object.¡± ¡°Got it. But I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Second Brother, show us your room.¡± Jiang Lu suggested. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Qi brought both of them to the second level, rejoicing secretly, relieved that he managed to pass the hurdle. * Chapter 100 The three of them went to the second storey. Jiang Qi brought Mother Jiang and Jiang Lu to the guest room, which was also the guest room that Jiang Qi purposely tidied. ¡°Why is this room so empty?¡± Mother Jiang frowned the moment she saw the room. ¡°How is it empty? I didn¡¯t have much belongings from the start.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s indeed too few things. Just this bit of books and a few other things.¡± Jiang Lu opened the drawer to look, ¡°So everything¡¯s in the drawers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Qi said calmly, but was inwardly rejoicing that he was wise enough to put a few things in the drawers. ¡°En? Xiao Qi, why are your clothes so little, are you saving all the money?¡± Mother Jiang thought about how Jiang Qi gave her and Father Jiang money, plus the house rent, could it be...... ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t send money over next time, just save it for yourself, and buy more clothes. Thank goodness your dad and I did not spend the money you sent. We will leave the money as your betrothal gift.¡± ¡°?¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t understand why Mother Jiang suddenly said such words. ¡°Mom, why did you suddenly say such things?¡± Jiang Lu was also confused. ¡°Yea, mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Qi looked at his mom¡¯s odd expression and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his head in confusion. ¡°Did you give all your money to your dad and I? Why didn¡¯t you save a little for yourself?¡± Mother Jiang felt a little distressed for Jiang Qi. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Jiang Qi was bewildered. ¡°Seeing how you have so few clothes, why didn¡¯t you save some money for yourself and buy a few more clothes!¡± Jiang Qi then understood why Mother Jiang was acting so weirdly, and couldn¡¯t help finding it funny. He had lots of clothes, Ke Yan often brought Jiang Qi to shop for clothes, so it¡¯s only right to say that Jiang Qi wasn¡¯tcking in clothes. ¡°Mom, I have a lot of clothes. I just didn¡¯t put them in my room, because this closet is a little small, unable to fit a lot of suits, so I put them at another ce.¡± Jiang Qi exined. ¡°Put at other ces? Where?¡± Mother Jiang didn¡¯t believe it fully. ¡°En, I put it in the master bedroom¡¯s cloakroom.¡± ¡°Why did you put it in the master bedroom¡¯s cloakroom?¡± Mother Jiang felt weird. ¡°Oh, my friend understands that my room¡¯s closet is a little small, and I have a lot of suits, so I moved some clothes over.¡± Jiang Qi thought hard to give this exnation. ¡°Such a good rtionship! Where is your friend now? If he¡¯s free, let mom meet him, he takes such good care of you, let mom treat him a meal together someday.¡± Mother Jiang suggested with excitement. ¡°Ah? No need, haha, he¡¯s very busy, still has lots of work to do. He¡¯s out on a business trip, not sure when he wille back.¡± Jiang Qi gave a ¡°haha¡± sound1, hoping these words could muddle their way through Mother Jiang¡¯s intention2. ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll just wait till hees back from his trip to have a meal. Remember to call me once he returns.¡± Mother Jiang proved to be a person that Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t easily deceive. ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Qi hoped Mother Jiang could forget about this matter during this period of waiting. ¡°Okay, you must remember.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Mom, since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s have lunch here before going home.¡± Jiang Lu looked at this luxurious big house, wishing to stay a little longer. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go buy some groceries in a while.¡± Jiang Qi agreed first, because he hadn¡¯t eaten Mother Jiang¡¯s cooking in a long time. Mother Jiang nodded her head too, ¡°Then let¡¯s go now, the earlier we go, the lesser the number of people there.¡± Hence, the three of them went to the nearby supermarket. At the supermarket, Mother Jiang asked Jiang Qi what he wanted to have for lunch. Jiang Qi listed out some of his favourite dishes, then suddenly thought about how Ke Yan could have tasted Mother Jiang¡¯s cooking if he was here too. It was too delicious, and he did not know whether Ke Yan was eating properly or not. At the thought of Ke Yan, Jiang Qi also listed out a few dishes Ke Yan liked. After getting the groceries, they returned to Jiang Qi ¨C Ke Yan¡¯s house. Mother Jiang went to prepare lunch, Jiang Lu went to the balcony to answer her phone. Jiang Qi sat in the living room watching tv. He did not need to go to the office today, he felt a little leisure, but he missed Ke Yan more and more in his heart. Suddenly, Jiang Qi heard some sound of a key opening the dooring from the main entrance. Jiang Qi¡¯s heart shook, could it be that Ke Yan came home? He walked towards the door quickly. Coincidentally, the door opened. Ke Yan carried his luggage, standing outside the house, wearing a trench coat over his suit. ¡°Ke Yan? You¡¯re back? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be back on monday?¡± Ke Yan saw that Jiang Qi did not even wear his slippers, walking on the ground with his bare feet, furthermore, he even foolishly stood still in the house asking him (KY) questions from afar. Ke Yan opened his arms, ¡°Come over quickly, let me hug you.¡± Jiang Qi moved forward and drilled into his bosom, deeply inhaling Ke Yan¡¯s familiar scent, but found it insufficient, so he continued sniffing. Ke Yan carried Jiang Qi up, removed his shoes and entered the house, allowing Jiang Qi to put his bare feet on the back of his, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe over to hug me when I came back, instead you just stared nkly at me from where you were.¡± ¡°I was too surprised, I thought you wereing back on monday.¡± Jiang Qi circled Ke Yan¡¯s neck. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi and gave him a deep kiss. ¡°Of course I did.¡± ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know how to wear slippers, your feet are all icy, you should be feeling cold now.¡± Ke Yan carried Jiang Qi a little higher, nning to carry Jiang Qi into the house. ¡°Knowing you¡¯re home, I felt a little impatient only.¡± Jiang Qi smilingly answered. ¡°Xiao Qi, who are you talking to?¡± Mother Jiang was cooking in the kitchen, and could faintly hear Jiang Qi talking to someone. ¡°Quick put me down, quick put me down!¡± Jiang Qi anxiously patted Ke Yan. How could he be so muddleheaded, Mother Jiang was still here, how could he have forgotten? ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Ke Yan was confused as to why his house had other people in it. ¡°My mom.¡± Jiang Qi said in a small voice. ¡°Mom¡¯s here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ke Yan said as he was about to enter the house. Jiang Qi blocked Ke Yan, ¡°No no, quickly leave.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you still aren¡¯t willing to let me meet mom?¡± Ke Yan was amused as he watched Jiang Qi¡¯s actions. ¡°Oh right, sorry, I unconsciously reacted like that.¡± Jiang Qi took Ke Yan¡¯s slippers and ced it next to his (KY) feet. ¡°Someone came?¡± Mother Jiang didn¡¯t hear Jiang Qi¡¯s reply, so she walked out of the kitchen to take a look, but didn¡¯t expect to see an unfamiliar man, but this man really looked very handsome. That was Mother Jiang¡¯s first impression of Ke Yan. Seeing the luggage next to Ke Yan, Mother Jiang guessed his identity, ¡°You must be Xiao Qi¡¯s friend, I¡¯m his mother, I was thinking of treating you to a meal, thank you for taking care of Xiao Qi.¡± ¡°Hello Aunty, I¡¯m Ke Yan. I often hear Jiang Qi talking about you, I never expected for the real person to be so young.¡± Ke Yan used his ultimate move, smiling as he greeted Mother Jiang. Mother Jiang was indeed dazed, she smiled, ¡°You, this youngster, can really talk sweetly. Quicke in, I¡¯m making a huge table of dishes to thank you for your care towards Xiao Qi.¡± ¡°Small matter, taking care of Xiao Qi is what I should do.¡± Of course it¡¯s what he should do, because he was Jiang Qi¡¯s man. Jiang Qi listened with a reddened face at the side, only Mother Jiang did not hear the unspoken meaning. The three of them entered the house. Jiang Lu came in from the balcony after her call, saw Ke Yan and shouted in surprise, ¡°President?¡± ¡°President?¡± Mother Jiang was shocked, and looked at Ke Yan. ¡°Mom, this is ourpany¡¯s president.¡± Jiang Qi exined to the surprised Mother Jiang. ¡°Aunty, Xiao Qi and I have been friends since college.¡± Ke Yan said too. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why you could live in such a nice house.¡± Mother Jiang immediately understood. ¡°Xiao Qi is very good.¡± Ke Yan suddenly said such a sentence. Mother Jiang felt a little odd after hearing such an abrupt sentence, but since it was Ke Yan praising Jiang Qi, she immediately smiled, ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t disdain3, alright, then I¡¯m going to continue cooking.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan smiled. Mother Jiang walked into the kitchen, Ke Yan lifted his luggage, and Jiang Qi held Ke Yan¡¯s coat, going upstairs together, leaving Jiang Lu who was still staring dazedly at Ke Yan in surprise. ¡°If we were just a little slower, we could have let your mom know that I¡¯m her son-inw today.¡± Ke Yan said in a regrettable tone. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Qi pushed Ke Yan, ¡°My mom heard her friends¡¯ talking, and said that she must see the ce where I stay, so she can feel more relieved.¡± ¡°Quicklye over and let me kiss you properly, I didn¡¯t get to kiss enough downstairs.¡± Ke Yan pressed Jiang Qi against the wall and kissed him. It wasn¡¯t his usual gentle kiss, but a rather urgent and messy one, but both of them kissed until they almost weren¡¯t willing to part. Once the kiss ended, Jiang Qi¡¯s breath was a little rushed, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, quickly change your clothes and go down, the meal should be ready soon.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Yan pressed down his burning desire. Jiang Qi helped Ke Yan to take out the clothes he was going to wearter, and ced Ke Yan¡¯s clothes that he was wearing previously, aside. Jiang Qi was waiting for the housekeeper auntie toe by tomorrow, to send the clothes for dry cleaning. Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance was just like a little wife, bustling around her husband who had just returned home from a trip. After changing, both of them headed down, just in time to see that Mother Jiang had ced all the dishes on the table already. ¡°Come over and eat.¡± Mother Jiang called. Jiang Lu scooped out the rice and ced it on the table. The four of them sat down to eat, Ke Yan saw that the table had dishes that he liked, looked at Jiang Qi who was seated at his side, and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked to eat.¡± Mother Jiang said. ¡°I like to eat all these, Xiao Qi and I have very simr taste. What I like to eat is what he likes to eat, what he likes to eat is what I like to eat.¡± Ke Yan picked up some vegetables for Jiang Qi with his chopsticks. Mother Jiang heard Ke Yan¡¯s words, looked at Ke Yan picking dishes for Jiang Qi, and for some unknown reasons, from before till now, the odd feeling that was constantly there became a little thicker, but she still did not know what was wrong, so she just smiled and asked both of them to eat more. And the immature Jiang Lu dare not speak up, ming on the fact4 that the stern and strict Ke Yan in the office had impacted her too much. After the meal, Mother Jiang was about to wash the dishes when Jiang Qi and Ke Yan stopped her, saying that the housekeeper auntie woulde over to wash. Mother Jiang saw that there was nothing else to pack, and remembered that she and her friends were going out for an afternoon tea, so she went back with Jiang Lu. Mother Jiang did not want them to send her, but Ke Yan then insisted to allow the driver to send them back. Mother Jiang rejected them once, and it wasn¡¯t nice to reject them again, so she agreed to let the driver bring them home. After Jiang Lu and Mother Jiang left, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sat on the sofa. Jiang Qi leaned on Ke Yan¡¯s bosom, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house another day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi tightly. ¡°The sleep without you these days is always so freezing cold.¡± Jiang Qi said with some grievances in his voice. ¡°Then I¡¯ll always make your sleep warm in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi leaned on Ke Yan¡¯s chest, and turned on the tv. The two cuddled and watched tv together. Sun rays shined in from the windows. Despite it being a winter day, it was still so warm. * Chapter 101 During the days Yang Shao Yu left for his business trip, he didn¡¯t call Lin Zi Rui any less and the rtionship between both of them became better than before. Lin Zi Rui was also unlike before, purposely refusing to deepen the rtionship between him and Yang Shao Yu. For this business trip, because Ke Yan and Yang Shao Yu worked very hard for the job, they coulde back earlier than the expected return on Monday. Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t inform Lin Zi Rui since he was nning to give him a surprise, so he immediately rushed to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hospital once hended. However, Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t give Lin Zi Rui a surprise. Lin Zi Rui gave him a ¡®surprise¡¯ instead. Yang Shao Yu stared at the scene in front of him in astonishment. Yang Shao Yu came via taxi. He carried his luggage down the car, ready to enter the hospital. Suddenly, a car stopped in front and a man alighted. Yang Shao Yu originally did not pay much attention to it, but when he saw Lin Zi Rui alsoing down from the same car, Yang Shao Yu nked out for a moment. What did that man have to do with Lin Zi Rui? In that man¡¯s hand held a thermal sk and that sk was given to Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui shed him a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°Xiao Rui, I¡¯ll fetch you home tonight.¡± That man said. Yang Shao Yu listened in on the side and he almost couldn¡¯t control his expression out of anger. What did he call him?! Xiao Rui? He hadn¡¯t even managed to call him ¡®Zi Rui¡¯ yet. After that, the man drove the car away while Lin Zi Rui carried the thermal sk into the hospital. Yang Shao Yu watched as Lin Zi Rui walked into the hospital. His original mood of excitement to see Lin Zi Rui had now became very gloomy and with heartache. Could it be that Lin Zi Rui really did not like him already? But weren¡¯t they still happily chatting on the phone these few days? Could he really be unwilling to give him a chance to repent? Yang Shao Yu had never stopped regretting how he had rejected Lin Zi Rui previously. Lin Zi Rui must have been very hurt by him then. So now, he wouldn¡¯t give him another chance? But haven¡¯t their interactions recently been going well? Yang Shao Yu felt as if he walked into a dead end, unable to get out. Furthermore, the person he wanted to find after entering this dead end was nowhere to be seen. No, Lin Zi Rui knows that he (YSY) likes him. Based on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s personality, if he liked someone else and was with that person, Lin Zi Rui would have told him earlier. Thinking up to this point, Yang Shao Yu¡¯s original gloom immediately recovered a little. I must find out what that man¡¯s identity is first. Yang Shao Yu was determined. But should he still meet Lin Zi Rui? Yang Shao Yu missed Lin Zi Rui. Whenever he couldn¡¯t see Lin Zi Rui, he would miss him, wondering what he would be doing. Would he be working overtime? Did he eat his meals properly? The weather¡¯s cold, did he wear an extra or two clothes? He missed Lin Zi Rui. That¡¯s why he worked so much, so hard, for his work. Luckily, Ke Yan also missed Jiang Qi, so the level of hard work put in was the same as his, both barely getting any sleep. Yang Shao Yu had originally wanted to directly go in to find Lin Zi Rui, but he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have not bathed in 2 days, with his clothes all wrinkled up and he was also unsure if there was any odor on his body. Yang Shao Yu lowered his head to smell and finally decided to go back to take a shower and change his clothes. Shouldn¡¯t he give Lin Zi Rui a good impression of himself? So Yang Shao Yu went home for a bath, changed into a set of elegant new clothes, took his car keys, and prepared to find Lin Zi Rui at the hospital. The moment Lin Zi Rui saw Yang Shao Yu, his first reaction was to feel a surprised joy, then he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be back next week? Why did youe back earlier?¡± ¡°I missed you so much that I worked hard overtime to finished my work earlier so I cane back quickly.¡± Yang Shao Yu stared into Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyes. Lin Zi Rui blushed then noticed Yang Shao Yu¡¯s meticulous outfit today and blushed even harder. Yang Shao Yu saw Lin Zi Rui¡¯s red face and his heart heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Lin Zi Rui still liked him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together once you¡¯re off work? Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Okay, but there¡¯s still some time before I finish work.¡± Lin Zi Rui said. ¡°En, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Yang Shao Yu waited for Lin Zi Rui in his office while Lin Zi Rui secretly went to call Second Brother Lin. ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t need to pick me up today, I¡¯ll go home on my own, you mustn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Why......¡± Second Brother Lin mncholically looked on as the phone call was cut. Why didn¡¯t he wait till he finished speaking to hang up? Once Lin Zi Rui got off work, Yang Shao Yu quickly brought Lin Zi Rui out of the hospital. They could finally go on a date. Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui who was walking beside him and stretched his hand out to hold onto Lin Zi Rui¡¯s. His (LZR) hand was a little cold so Yang Shao Yu used both hands to hold both of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hands. Lin Zi Rui wasn¡¯t as thick skinned as Yang Shao Yu and was afraid of being seen by others, so he quickly took back his two hands. Yang Shao Yu continued to hold Lin Zi Rui, but he didn¡¯t hold both hands this time around. Lin Zi Rui flushed red but didn¡¯t struggle. However, both of them haven¡¯t even managed to get into the car before their date was interrupted. Second Brother Lin suddenly received Lin Zi Rui¡¯s call. Although he didn¡¯t know what was happening, he was still ill at ease, and wanted to take a look. He didn¡¯t expect to see someone who looks vaguely familiar, and before he could recall who it was, he actually saw that man holding hands with his younger brother, and even held both hands! Then, he saw his brother struggle to free his hands from that ¡®lecher¡¯. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his brother¡¯s hand was once again taken by that person. F***, didn¡¯t he (YSY) see that his brother resisted by struggling free? Why did he hold him again? Second Brother Lin was furious. He dared to bully his younger brother? Second Brother Lin alighted from the car and walked towards Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui¡¯s direction,pletely missing Lin Zi Rui¡¯s bashful and red-faced appearance. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yang Shao Yu heard an angry roar from a distance, paused, and looked at the direction of the source. As expected, it was the guy that dropped off Lin Zi Rui. Yang Shao Yu still hadn¡¯t remembered the identity of that man before hearing Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shout of surprise: ¡°Second Brother?¡± Yang Shao Yupletely did not expect that he (SBL) would be Lin Zi Rui¡¯s second brother, and was rejoicing quietly in his heart. Luckily he didn¡¯t misunderstand Lin Zi Rui. Yang Shao Yu hadn¡¯t finished celebrating before Second Brother Lin threw a punch over. Yang Shao Yu was shocked but reacted fast, quickly reaching out to block Second Brother Lin¡¯s fist. Second Brother Lin hadn¡¯t expected Yang Shao Yu¡¯s reaction to be so fast. He retracted his fist generously1 for Yang Shao Yu and still felt that that face was a little familiar. ¡°Second Brother, why are you here?¡± Lin Zi Rui was also shocked at Second Brother Lin¡¯s punch and asked after taking some time to recover. Second Brother Lin heard Lin Zi Rui¡¯s voice, quickly adjusted his facial expression andughingly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t I just worried about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Zi Rui looked at Second Brother Lin, then looked at Yang Shao Yu, and then suddenly realised that his hand was still held by Yang Shao Yu. He hurriedly kept his hand, ¡°Shao Yu, I¡¯ll go home first. We can eat together another time.¡± After saying that, he dragged away Second Brother Lin. Yang Shao Yu watched as Lin Zi Rui went further and further into the distance while standing deserted in the cold winter wind. Could he just have been abandoned? The date this time round was unsessful. Yang Shao Yu was heart broken. But Lin Zi Rui, who was going home with Second Brother Lin, stared at his empty palm which still felt Yang Shao Yu¡¯s warmth. It was really tepid. Second Brother Lin looked at the red-faced, shy Lin Zi Rui and felt worried inwardly. Why did he (SBL) feel as if his own son had someone in heart2? Chapter 102 Second Brother Lin brought Lin Zi Rui home. Big Brother Lin had note home, so Second Brother Lin had no one else to share his worries about Lin Zi Rui with. Second Brother Lin may seem a little reckless at times, but he wasn¡¯t foolish. Although he didn¡¯t notice it at the start, seeing Lin Zi Rui¡¯s expression, he seemed to have guessed something, but it felt a little ridiculous. Xiao Rui should like girls. Second Brother Lin looked at Lin Zi Rui, who was sitting on the sofa, and hesitated a little. ¡°Xiao Rui...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Oh, eat some fruits, it¡¯s good for your body.¡± Second Brother Lin had no more courage to ask further, afraid that once he asked, Xiao Rui would feel awkward. ¡°Oh, Second Brother, you eat too.¡± Lin Zi Rui picked up a piece of Second Brother¡¯s favourite fruit. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Second Brother smilingly took the fruit. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Just as the two of them were chatting, they saw Lin Le carrying bags of different sizes into the house. She red at Lin Zi Rui once she saw him, then called out, ¡°Second Brother.¡± ¡°En,e and sit for a while. You went shopping again?¡± Although Lin Zi Rui was his younger brother, Lin Le was also his little sister. He wouldn¡¯t purposely ignore Lin Le for Lin Zi Rui¡¯s sake. Regarding Lin Le¡¯s attitude towards Lin Zi Rui, as long as it wasn¡¯t too serious, he wouldn¡¯t find fault with Lin Le. He still hoped that the rtionship between them would get better. ¡°En, I went with a friend.¡± Lin Le drank some juice. ¡°If you need money, just ask Second Brother, but don¡¯t always go shopping all the time.¡± ¡°Got it. Third Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Le suddenly saw Lin Zi Rui dazing away,pletely missing out on her and Second Brother Lin¡¯s conversation. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You two continue, I¡¯m going upstairs first.¡± Lin Zi Rui got up to walk up the stairs, and all he could think of was whether Yang Shao Yu was angry just now. Lin Le watched Lin Zi Rui go up to the second floor with eyes full of hatred. She hated this Third Brother. Because of him, Big Brother and Second Brother could not care for her wholeheartedly alone, only revolving around her. She hated that Lin Zi Rui took away Big Brother and Second Brother¡¯s attention, so she hated him. But what made her happy was that, luckily, her parents did not care much about Third Brother. Unbeknownst to Lin Le¡¯s thoughts, Lin Zi Rui went to his own room and called Yang Shao Yu. The phone only rang twice before it was immediately picked up. ¡°Reached home?¡± Lin Zi Rui hadn¡¯t said anything before he heard Yang Shao Yu¡¯s inquiry. ¡°En, I¡¯m home. Are you still driving?¡± ¡°En, but I¡¯m reaching soon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you backter, drive carefully.¡± He then hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Yang Shao Yu smiled. He sped up the car, thinking of calling Lin Zi Rui once he reached home, but then, he recalled Lin Zi Rui¡¯s instructions telling him to drive carefully, so he slowed down his speed in the end. Before Yang Shao Yu sat down at home, he called Lin Zi Rui first. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Oh, how about dinner? Haven¡¯t eaten yet right?¡± ¡°En, we must eat together tomorrow.¡± Yang Shao Yu thought about his failed date and felt depressed. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui smiled lightly. They both said a few more words, then reluctantly hung up the phone. Ke Yan¡¯s first day back in the office after the business trip would be spent in meetings, and the higher ranking workers would be the same, spending their time in the meeting room. After the morning meeting, Ke Yan finally could have a break in the afternoon. He tiredlyy on the office sofa, while Jiang Qi sat on the other sofa to rest. Aspared to Ke Yan, he was much more rxed. ¡°It¡¯s a little tiring, but we¡¯re finishing it soon.¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ll go eat with you in a while.¡± Ke Yan sat up, gesturing for Jiang Qi to sit over. Jiang Qi obediently sat next to Ke Yan. Ke Yan embraced Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulders, and the two of them leaned against the sofa. ¡°Tired?¡± Ke Yan¡¯s other hand held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°Not as tired as you.¡± Jiang Qi pinched Ke Yan¡¯s hand over and over again. Once he finished speaking, his stomach let out a sound. Ke Yan heard Jiang Qi¡¯s grumbling and smiled. He looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s slightly red face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to eat. If we don¡¯t hurry, my wife would be starving.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Jiang Qi had no resistance towards the word ¡®wife¡¯, his face went red when Ke Yan mentioned it. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them walked to the office¡¯s canteen. ording to Ke Yan¡¯s orders, the canteen had absolutely no coriander in its dishes. Jiang Qi insisted Ke Yan to sit down and wait while he went to order food. Jiang Qi wanted to order something more nutritious, but the canteen didn¡¯t have anything nutritious, so he could only order something Ke Yan liked to eat. Jiang Qi watched Ke Yan eat with a little gloom. Just why couldn¡¯t he learn how to cook properly? If only he could cook, he would be able to simmer some soup for Ke Yan to drink. Ke Yan was picky. If there was something he didn¡¯t like, he would absolutely refuse to eat it. Towards Jiang Qi¡¯s cooking, it¡¯s different. No matter if it¡¯s disgusting or inedible, he would eat everything. Jiang Qi¡¯s heart trembled a little. He was determined to cook something Ke Yan liked, but also nutritious at the same time. Ke Yan had been working too hard recently. Jiang Qi thought quietly but his expressions were rich and vivid. Ke Yan took a look and immediately knew what his wife was thinking about yet again. Chapter 103 Jiang Qi knew deep in his heart that his cooking skills weren¡¯t passable. This time, he wanted to give something nutritious to Ke Yan, so he didn¡¯t want to make something inedible for him. What if he had a tummy ache? Not only would it not nourish the body, but what should he do if he also fell sick? Jiang Qi had originally wanted Auntie Li to cook the soup, but Auntie Li¡¯s daughter-inw gave birth, so she needed to convalesce for a month1. Hence, she hadn¡¯t been going over to cook. So who should he look for? He couldn¡¯t cook, Auntie Li wasn¡¯t free, so who could he find? Jiang Qi suddenly thought about Mother Jiang. Oh right, I could find mom for help! Jiang Qi called Mother Jiang, ¡°Hello, mom, help me cook some soup, best if it is those that are good for nourishing the body.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly feel like drinking soup? Last time when I forced you to drink, you still refused no matter what.¡± Once Mother Jiang heard Jiang Qi mention cooking soup, she immediately started thinking about what kind of soup she should cook. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not for me. It¡¯s for my friend, the one that lives with me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll buy the grocery in a while.¡± Mother Jiang thought about how Jiang Qi¡¯s friend was still his superior, and should still try to maintain a good rtionship with. He seemed to be called Ke Yan? Besides, that Ke Yan always took good care of Jiang Qi on a normal basis, so what soup should she cook? Mother Jiang hung up the phone, thinking carefully about the soup she would cook. Jiang Qi put down the phone, thinking that he would go home to take the soup, just in time to give it to Ke Yan during lunch. Aftering home at night, Jiang Qi took a bath and then told Ke Yan, ¡°I¡¯m taking a half day leave tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll have to go to work by yourself first.¡± ¡°Have something on?¡± Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to blow dry his (JQ) freshly washed hair. ¡°En, there¡¯s something on.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking a trip home. I¡¯ll be back at the office before noon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll fetch you there tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± When Jiang Qi¡¯s hair had been blown dry, Jiang Qi took over the hair dryer and helped Ke Yan blow his hair. After finishing everything, both of themy on the bed, prepared to sleep. Jiang Qiy in Ke Yan¡¯s embrace, surrounded by the feeling of warmth. Putting his leg on Ke Yan¡¯s leg, Ke Yan then sandwiched Jiang Qi¡¯s legs. Whenever it¡¯s winter, Jiang Qi¡¯s feet would always be freezing cold, and Ke Yan¡¯s feet would instead, be very hot. Jiang Qi¡¯s icy cold legs sucked in Ke Yan¡¯s warmth from his legs. This was more useful than holding a hand warmer. ¡°Cold?¡± Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to wrap himself (JQ) tighter with the nket, not letting the cold wind into the nest. ¡°Not cold.¡± Jiang Qi shook his head. It¡¯s good that Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t cold. Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi, allowing Jiang Qi to have afortable sleep. The house¡¯s heater was turned on. With Jiang Qi fearing the cold, the nket was also very thick. Ke Yan was usually unafraid of the cold, so he was feeling quite hot now. However, thinking of Jiang Qi¡¯s current icy cold legs, and the fact that he (JQ) would fall sick the moment he caught a cold, Ke Yan did not dare say that he was hot. If Jiang Qi were to know that Ke Yan was feeling very hot, he would definitely change the nket to a thinner one. So Ke Yan would definitely not say anything, because the Jiang Qi with a thin nket would feel cold, and when he felt cold, he wouldn¡¯t admit it voluntarily. Actually, something like this had happened before once. The first year after getting together with Jiang Qi, Ke Yan experienced his first winter of sleeping together with Jiang Qi. The Ke Yan at that time also felt very hot. He did not tell Jiang Qi initially. At night, he would hold Jiang Qi to sleep, and would always be awoken in the middle of the night due to the heat, with his whole back drenched in sweat. Just like this, a few days passed. Ke Yan realised that Jiang Qi¡¯s hands and legs would feel cold at the start, and would not feel as cold in the middle of the night. He then told Jiang Qi to change the nket to a thinner one. Once Jiang Qi heard, he immediately nagged at Ke Yan, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say earlier? I¡¯ll go buy a thinner nket for the bed tomorrow.¡± On the second day, Jiang Qi had indeed gone to buy a nket. Jiang Qi aired the nket during the day, and spent a lot of effort putting the nket into the bed sheet. Ke Yan looked at the thin nket, and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. I don¡¯t think I would be waking up from the heat when I sleep now. When nightfall came, Ke Yan still hugged Jiang Qi to sleep. Jiang Qi slept for an entire night without saying he¡¯s cold, while Ke Yan also slept nicely. Just like this, Ke Yan was not awoken at night from the heat again. However, that night, Ke Yan was awoken from the sudden movements from beside him and saw Jiang Qi worming everywhere, even drilling downwards into the nket, covering his whole head. Ke Yan moved Jiang Qi up a little, but not long after, Jiang Qi snuggled downwards again . The next day when Ke Yan asked Jiang Qi if it was cold, Jiang Qi denied it. Knowing how he would drill himself downwards at night, Ke Yan confirmed that Jiang Qi felt cold when he was sleeping. He wanted to change to a thicker nket, but Jiang Qi insisted that he was not cold. In the end, after saying that, he fell sick. Ke Yan then hurried to change back to the thick nket, not daring to say that his sleep was hot and ufortable. Recalling the past events, Ke Yan couldn¡¯t help but pinch Jiang Qi¡¯s face. This stubborn guy. After waking up, Jiang Qi helped Ke Yan with breakfast, even though it was just bread and milk. Then, he helped Ke Yan to shave his beard and fasten Ke Yan¡¯s tie. When Ke Yan was about to leave for work, Jiang Qi took out Ke Yan¡¯s overcoat and bag, helped Ke Yan to put on his overcoat at the door then handed over Ke Yan¡¯s bag. Ke Yan took the bag, wore his shoes, then gave Jiang Qi a fierce kiss on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to work, wife.¡± Ke Yan smiled gently. ¡°En, be careful on the road.¡± Then Jiang Qi sent Ke Yan for work. Okay, technically he didn¡¯t send Ke Yan all the way downstairs, because Ke Yan couldn¡¯t bear to let Jiang Qi feel cold, so he didn¡¯t let Jiang Qi send him down and just allowed him to send him off to the elevator from the house door. Ke Yan left for work. Jiang Qi put all the tes and cups into the dishwasher, then wore thick clothes and headed for the Jiang house. Mother Jiang had also just returned after buying the ingredients, all prepared to cook the soup, when Jiang Qi reached home. Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Qi and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t go to work today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, I just came back to get the soup.¡± The house also had the heater on, so Jiang Qi removed his thick coat. ¡°I have not started to cook yet.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m here to help.¡± ¡°Then will you be in time for work? Xiao Lu already left the house.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start work in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh, then have you eaten breakfast?¡± Mother Jiang held Jiang Qi¡¯s hands, it was indeed very cold. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. Mom, it¡¯s been getting colder recently, make sure you and dad wear a few more clothes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mother Jiang smilingly replied. Both of them nagged at each other with a few more words of concern, then began to cook the soup. Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t prepared to be the chef, so he cut up the vegetables and meat, then assisted Mother Jiang at the side. Although Jiang Qi was helping Mother Jiang to cook the soup, he did not know just what exactly Mother Jiang was cooking. But it seemed like a really good soup, because it was simmering for the whole morning. Jiang Qi had also chopped lots of different kinds of vegetables, some of which Jiang Qi had no idea what it was. The soup was finished cooking. Jiang Qi carefully ced it into an insted container, said goodbye to Mother Jiang, then went to the office. Mother Jiang watched Jiang Qi who was scurrying out of the house. She shook her head. This kid, I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so impatient. He didn¡¯t even have time to stay for a meal. Of course Jiang Qi was feeling impatient. It was already mid-afternoon, he had to rush to the office before Ke Yan went for lunch. Jiang Qi totally forgot that he could give Ke Yan a call first, but luckily, Ke Yan called to ask where Jiang Qi was. ¡°I¡¯m reaching the office, don¡¯t leave for lunch first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jiang Qi was back at the office, with his hands holding arge thermal container and a lunch box. Ke Yan looked at the stuff Jiang Qi brought and asked, ¡°This is......¡± ¡°Mom cooked the soup and some dishes.¡± Jiang Qi grinned. ¡°You went back in the morning just for these?¡± ¡°En, I wanted to give you something healthy and nutritious.¡± Jiang Qi nodded. Ke Yan felt his heart warm up. As expected, his wife was so lovable. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Ke Yan opened the thermal container. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi sat next to Ke Yan. The two of them ate the dishes. Jiang Qi said delightedly, ¡°How¡¯s it? The dishes my mom cooked are delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s yummy.¡± Ke Yan saw Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance and felt like smiling, too adorable. Both of them ate with relish. Suddenly, someone barged in, wearing a pair of heels, walking with a ¡°da da da¡± sound. Jiang Qi raised his head up to look, and saw Wang Si Qi carrying a container. Jiang Qi stared nkly, could it be...... ¡°Ke Yan, recently you¡¯ve been on a lot of business trips, it must be very tiring. I boiled you some soup.¡± Wang Si Qi took advantage of the time when the secretary was out for lunch toe in. Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan, this bees and butterflies attractor2. ¡°No need......¡± Ke Yan hadn¡¯t finished talking when he heard another ¡°da da da¡± sound from a pair of heels. Jiang Qi guessed that it couldn¡¯t have been...... As expected, Jiang Qi guessed correctly. It was Sun Nian Qing. And in her hands, was a container of soup. She wanted to give it to Ke Yan with a smile. Ke Yan frowned, ¡°Both of you, take it all away. I don¡¯t want to see such a situation again. You both are here to work.¡± Wang Si Qi wanted to say something, but she ended up keeping quiet. The corners of Sun Nian Qing¡¯s mouth were stiff, but she immediately recovered, smiling, and said, ¡°What about Manager Jiang? Is he the same as us?¡± Sun Nian Qing originally wanted to give it to Ke Yan after work, unlike now, when it was a very risky move. However, seeing Wang Si Qi going up, and adding to the fact that Jiang Qi was also in the office, she decided to bring the soup up now. And the meaning of her words meant: Jiang Qi brought food for you? How about mine? ¡°I only eat Jiang Qi¡¯s. Bring the rest down. Next time, all of you aren¡¯t allowed to enter casually. Know your limits and just do what you are supposed to do.¡± Ke Yan said coldly. Jiang Qi had wanted to reply to them, but since his man had already spoken for him, he would be better off just obediently and quietly eating his food. Sun Nian Qing red harshly at Jiang Qi. With an ugly expression, she smiled a little then left. Wang Si Qi saw Sun Nian Qing¡¯s deted look and felt not as angry as before. She left without ring at Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi continued to eat his food indifferently. However, after the people left, he sneakily pinched Ke Yan. Ke Yan endured the pain. ¡°I only like to eat your food, yet you still pinched me?¡± ¡°Attractor of bees and butterflies.¡± ¡°Okay, eat quickly.¡± Ke Yan thought to himself that he mustn¡¯t allow such a situation to happen again. Jiang Qi definitely won¡¯t be very happy in his heart. Ke Yan was afraid that Jiang Qi would feel upset. In the end, Jiang Qi was the final victor. The reason for his win was Ke Yan¡¯s heart. Ke Yan¡¯s heart would always, definitely, be with Jiang Qi. Chapter 104 Sun Nian Qing sat on the chair, looked at theputer screen and frowned. Men were supposed to be attracted to beauty. She was pretty confident about her looks, but Ke Yan didn¡¯t seem to be attracted to her at all. Jiang Qi. When Sun Nian Qing thought about this name, she frowned even harder. ¡°Hah, Sun Nian Qing, you actually still think that Ke Yan would be attracted to such a look1 of yours?¡± Wang Si Qi mockinglyughed in the office. She (SNQ) thought she had a lot of abilities, but wasn¡¯t the result still the same in the end? Leaving aside Jiang Qi and Ke Yan who were currently busy at work, Yang Shao Yu was currently worried. He said that he would go on a date with Lin Zi Rui, but he hadn¡¯t had an opportunity to do so recently. No. No matter what, he had to take him out on a proper date at least once. Yang Shao Yu made up his mind, and decided to call Lin Zi Rui out for a date. The phone suddenly rang. Yang Shao Yu looked at the caller screen of the phone and frowned immediately. He felt an ill omen sign in his heart. It seemed like his date would be another failure. Answering the phone, a familiar voice came from the phone. ¡°Xiao Yang Zi, you¡¯re dating? And it¡¯s even a boy?¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Yang Shao Yu powerlessly grunted an ¡°en¡± twice. The Mo Lu and Ma Tong who were behind the call, sat in a taxi, and were rushing towards Ke Yan¡¯s office. Talking about Mo Lu and Ma Tong, after the previous time when they were caught home by their dad, they were so busy with attending all sorts of banquets and learning how to manage thepany that they did not manage to make some time to go back. Now that they¡¯ve finally escaped, they decided that they must have enough fun, because they would have to take over thepany once they left the country again. They wouldn¡¯t be able to cause trouble at that time. As for the reason they had to run back in such a manner, it was because Jiang Qi sent the email saying that Yang Shao Yu had someone he liked, and furthermore, it was a male. Mo Lu and Ma Tong were skeptical at first but Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t the type to lie. Hence, after they believed it, the both of them wanted to meet the one who had epted Yang Shao Yu¡¯s heart. The taxi reached Ke Group. They called security to help them bring their luggage down. As the Ke Group¡¯s veteran guards, they naturally recognised these two. cing the luggage at the front desk, the two of them went on the elevator towards the 39th floor. The employee who had just arrived at the front desk watched the two¡¯s leaving backs and secretly asked her senior, ¡°Who are they? So pretty.¡± ¡°They are very familiar with President and Assistant Yang, so make sure to treat them with the same amount of respect you would give to the boss.¡± Receptionist 1 answered. ¡°En. But we don¡¯t know if they are President¡¯s and Assistant Yang¡¯s girlfriends.¡± Receptionist 2 also joined in the discussion. ¡°They may not be.¡± Girl 3 shook her head. ¡°How do you know?¡± All of them asked in chorus. ¡°Because I feel that President and Assistant Yang should be with men, so that their visual attraction would be even higher.¡± Girl 3 said with shining eyes. ¡°Chey~¡± Everyone let out a sound in unison. They forgot that this girl was a big rotten woman2. Ke Yan already knew from Yang Shao Yu¡¯s side that the both of them wereing back, so when he faced the two who had suddenly appeared at his office door, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Mo Lu was a little disappointed while Ma Tong immediately sat on the sofa, removing her high heels. ¡°Howe you guys are back?¡± Ke Yan paused his work and sat with Mo Lu, Ma Tong and Yang Shao Yu to chat on the sofa. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to see Xiao Yang Zi¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Mo Lu stretched out her palm towards Yang Shao Yu. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°A photo. Let me see a photo of that person. I want to see if he looks good or not.¡± Mo Lu really wanted to have a look. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you see it. Anyway, he looks very handsome. Don¡¯t disturb him, you guys.¡± Yang Shao Yu was afraid that the two of them would n to cause some trouble. What if Zi Rui was scared away by them? ¡°You really believe that we won¡¯t be able to find out who he is?¡± Mo Lu humphed. However, Ma Tong did not say a single word from the beginning, because she was sending Jiang Qi a text message: Jiang Qi,e over here faster. There¡¯s a vixen in Ke Yan¡¯s office. Jiang Qi stared nkly at the text. It wasn¡¯t because of the ¡°vixen¡± in the text, but it was a surprise that they were back. Standing up, he walked out and took the elevator to the 39th floor. The other people saw Jiang Qi going up the elevator but didn¡¯t raise their heads. Once Jiang Qi entered the lift, they looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he must have gone to floor 39.¡± The crowd nodded their heads. The moment Jiang Qi reached the 39th floor, he saw Mo Lu and Ma Tong and said, surprised, ¡°You guys are really back.¡± ¡°En, Jiang Qi,e over quickly and let us hug you. We missed you so much.¡± Mo Lu and Ma Tong stretched their arms out. Jiang Qi went forward and hugged the both of them. Mo Lu took advantage of the moment Jiang Qi lowered his head to wink at him. Jiang Qi immediately reacted and whispered to Mo Lu in a soft voice, ¡°XX Hospital.¡± Mo Lu nodded her head. Jiang Qi loosened her hug to sit down and chatted for a while. When Mo Lu was really feeling too restless, she brought Ma Tong with her, saying that they would take their leave first. ¡°Wait till we end work then we can all leave together.¡± Yang Shao Yu suggested. ¡°No, we want to wash our fur clothes. We didn¡¯t bring much clothes when we came.¡± Mo Lu lied without blinking. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back to work first.¡± Yang Shao Yu had arge ton of work waiting for him outside. Mo Lu and Ma Tong took this chance, when Yang Shao Yu wasn¡¯t suspicious, to leave. They gged for a taxi and headed for Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hospital. In the previous email that Jiang Qi sent, it seemed that he was called Lin Zi Rui or something simr. Mo Lu and Ma Tong reached the hospital. Although they knew the hospital name, what department was it? Which floor? Mo Lu and Ma Tong looked at the hospital entrance and called Jiang Qi. They had to ask. But when they called, no one answered the phone. Mo Lu ended the call, and decided to look for him (LZR) inside. Chapter 105 ¡°Excuse me, is there a doctor named Lin Zi Rui here?¡± Luckily they weren¡¯t foolish, they still knew that they should ask a nurse receptionist. ¡°Oh, Doctor Lin Zi Rui is on the 3rd floor, Orthopedics.¡± The nurse said while smiling slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them thanked her and walked towards the Orthopedics on the 3rd floor. ¡°What does Lin Zi Rui look like?¡± Ma Tong suddenly asked in the lift. ¡°No idea, but he should be very pretty.¡± The Lin Zi Rui standing behind them, ¡°......¡± Lin Zi Rui had wanted to go down to take something, and ended up overhearing two unfamiliar women talking about him in the lift. ¡°Um, that, do you know me?¡± Lin Zi Rui voiced out. Mo Lu and Ma Tong heard a sound amidst their talking, turned around at the same time and asked, ¡°You are Lin Zi Rui?¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded with a good temper. ¡°Oh.¡± A sound of unknown meaning rang out. ¡°......¡± Lin Zi Rui suddenly felt a breeze of cold wind blowing past. ¡°We are Yang Shao Yu¡¯s sisters, not those biological kinds. We came just to see how you look.¡± Not ¡®biological sisters¡¯, then it¡¯s ¡®friends¡¯? And they even wanted to see what he looked like? While thinking about it, the lift reached a floor. A few others boarded the lift. Lin Zi Rui recalled hearing ¡®Yang Shao Yu¡¯, these 3 words, the froze and unnaturally felt a little nervous. ¡°Hello to both of you, I¡¯m Lin Zi Rui. How should I address you?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Mo Lu.¡± ¡°Ma Tong.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m currently on shift. If both of you don¡¯t mind, you can sit in my office first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay sure.¡± Lin Zi Rui brought them to his office, served them two cups of tea and then went on with his work. During this time when he left for work, he left for a rather long time. When he ran back to his office, Mo Lu and Ma Tong were gone; only Yang Shao Yu alone was sitting inside. ¡°Eh? Where are your friends?¡± ¡°Oh, they still had something on so they left first.¡± Yang Shao Yu was originally at work, but for some unknown reasons, he felt uneasy in his heart. He suddenly thought about the two who might have gone to find Lin Zi Rui at the hospital. So he begged Ke Yan, passed his work over to him, and clocked off early. After going to the hospital, he saw the expected people in the office. After chasing them away, he waited in the office for Lin Zi Rui. He was nning to wait for Lin Zi Rui to get off work, have a meal, and maybe could even go shopping together or have a movie date after. ¡°Oh, I wanted to eat with them.¡± Lin Zi Rui trusted Yang Shao Yu with no hint of doubt. ¡°That¡¯s too unfortunate. What time are you off?¡± ¡°I can go now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin Zi Rui thought about his failed attempt at eating together. Walking out of the hospital, Yang Shao Yu immediately held Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t hold Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand in the hospital because he was afraid that it would be bad for Lin Zi Rui if his colleagues saw. ¡°Where shall we go?¡± Lin Zi Rui did not reject it. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I wanna eat hotpot. The weather¡¯s cold so let¡¯s have some hotpot to warm up the body.¡± ¡°Okay, I know a good hotpot shop.¡± Yang Shao Yu would say ¡®okay¡¯ to whatever Lin Zi Rui wanted. Yang Shao Yu brought Lin Zi Rui to his regr hotpot shop. Lin Zi Rui liked to eat spicy food, but he couldn¡¯t eat something too spicy. Hence, he ordered a slightly spicy one. Yang Shao Yu wasn¡¯t picky so he would eat whatever Lin Zi Rui ordered. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t big. After eating for a while, he felt full and drank the soup while watching Yang Shao Yu eat. Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui after eating, and realised that there were dark circles under his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home?¡± ¡°En?¡± Lin Zi Rui thought that Yang Shao Yu would not let him go home just like this. ¡°You must be exhausted.¡± Yang Shao Yu caressed Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyebags. ¡°Still alright.¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart warmed and even trembled a little. The gentleness, the concern and the care Yang Shao Yu gave him were different from his two older brothers. It made him feel as if there was only him in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s heart, only caring about him, giving a certain type of love. Lowering his head, he smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, send me home then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Yang Shao Yu did not hear Lin Zi Rui¡¯s unspoken meaning. Up until they entered the car, Yang Shao Yu drove the car towards Lin Zi Rui¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s go home together tonight?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yang Shao Yu nked out. ¡°I want to sleep over at your ce tonight.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± This time, Yang Shao Yu waspletely stupefied. What did Zi Rui¡¯s words mean? It can¡¯t have the same meaning as the one in my head right? Chapter 106 On the way home, Yang Shao Yu was questioning himself whether he was still in a dream or not. Aftering back to his senses, he couldn¡¯t help but be crazily ted and excited. Could it be that tonight, he and Lin Zi Rui could really...... Yang Shao Yu kept ncing at the peaceful Lin Zi Rui sitting at the front passenger seat and became even more anticipant. Although he was excited inwardly, Yang Shao Yu still drove the car steadily. On the other hand, Lin Zi Rui was a little anxious in his heart. Since the start when he said that he wanted to go to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s house, Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t seem to be very happy. Could Yang Shao Yu dislike him going to his (YSY) house? Breathing in deeply, Lin Zi Rui touched his chest over his heart. How nervous, I haven¡¯t been this nervous in a long time. Very quickly, the car stopped. In the car garage, both of them alighted. Yang Shao Yu pressed on the elevator and they entered it. Yang Shao Yu saw that Lin Zi Rui beside him was a little nervous. Holding Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand, he gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. If you¡¯re afraid, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Lin Zi Rui flushed red when he heard it, and couldn¡¯t help ncing over at Yang Shao Yu. He then saw Yang Shao Yu looking at him too. He blushed even harder. Looking at the warmth in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s eyes, Lin Zi Rui let go of some of his nerves in his heart. The elevator soon reached its intended floor. Yang Shao Yu opened his house door and went inside while holding hands with Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui looked around Yang Shao Yu¡¯s house. The furnishing was pretty good; it could be seen that Yang Shao Yu was the type of person who knew how to enjoy life. ¡°Sit.¡± Yang Shao Yu pulled Lin Zi Rui over to the sofa to sit. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Orange juice.¡± Lin Zi Rui suddenly felt the urge to drink orange juice. ¡°Then wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go down to buy some.¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s house had no orange juice. ¡°No need. If there¡¯s none, then it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back very soon.¡± Yang Shao Yu poured a cup of water for Lin Zi Rui first, afraid that he would be thirsty, then hurriedly went out to buy orange juice. Lin Zi Rui watched as Yang Shao Yu left the house then drank some water and stood up to look around the living room. He walked towards the huge French windows and stood in front of it. He looked down and the city lights below came into his view. Leaving the windows, he walked inwards and saw the unclosed room door of the master bedroom. Turning on the lights, he looked in and the first thing he saw was a huge bed. Looking at the big bed, Lin Zi Rui thought to himself, it should be very soft, right? Then he proceeded to lie on top of it. While thinking about it, Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t even need to look into the mirror to know that his face was red, because his face was feeling very hot now. Yang Shao Yu was usually a person who disliked troublesome things, so letting someone like him to specially go out to buy orange juice for just one person was impossible, but Lin Zi Rui was different. Lin Zi Rui was someone whom he had ced at the bottom of his heart to love, someone whom he did not want to let him (LZR) suffer even the tiniest bit of grievances. Whatever Lin Zi Rui wanted, he would definitely give it to him; even if it was just orange juice. If he didn¡¯t have it at home, then he must go and buy it for him. Yang Shao Yu did not go to a supermarket, but drove to a nearby caf¨¦ to buy a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice. While waiting for the caf¨¦ to make his juice, he suddenly heard a female voice sounding very simr to Mo Lu. Yang Shao Yu was shocked, could the two women havee? Looking at where the voice came from, Yang Shao Yu heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t Mo Lu and Ma Tong. Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t want to have anyone interrupting his and Lin Zi Rui¡¯s time tonight. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the two people up until now, what if they came byter? Yang Shao Yu thought about this and took out his phone to call Jiang Qi, ¡°Hello, Jiang Qi, where are Mo Lu and Ma Tong at now?¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re at my ce. But they¡¯re just about to head to your ce now.¡± ¡°Jiang Qi, you mustn¡¯t let theme over.¡± ¡°Why?¡± At this time, the juice was ready. Yang Shao Yu paid for it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow. Anyway, you cannot let theme. This brother¡¯s future happiness is depending on you.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, okay then. I¡¯ll stop them.¡± Jiang Qi had no idea what the rtionship was between Yang Shao Yu¡¯s future happiness and this, but he still promised to stop the two girls. Yang Shao Yu thanked him. Then, he took the orange juice and rushed home. After reaching home, Yang Shao Yu noticed that Lin Zi Rui was currently watching tv. Handing over the juice, Lin Zi Rui took it and smiled. ¡°I enjoy drinking orange juice quite a bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy a juice maker tomorrow.¡± Yang Shao Yu quickly noted down Lin Zi Rui¡¯s liking. Lin Zi Rui snorted out augh and drank a mouth full of juice. Sweet and sour, it¡¯s as delicious as expected. Yang Shao Yu sat next to Lin Zi Rui, stretched out his arm to hold Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shoulders and gently pressed Lin Zi Rui¡¯s head down to rest against his embrace. The two of them were sitting peacefully just like this. Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t feel Lin Zi Rui¡¯s resistance so he slowly adjusted their positions. He lowered his head and gently kissed Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui widened his eyes but quickly closed them. Yang Shao Yu kissed him slowly, licking Lin Zi Rui¡¯s tongue. Lin Zi Rui felt that the lick made his tongue a little itchy, and in the next moment, he felt Yang Shao Yu prying open his mouth, sticking his tongue all the way in to tangle with his own. Lin Zi Rui was kissed till he was muddle headed by that fiery hot tongue. He couldn¡¯t hear the tv show; he couldn¡¯t feel anything but Yang Shao Yu¡¯s kiss. Very soon, he was unable to hold on. His body went limp. His entire body felt as if his strength was sapped out. He grabbed onto Yang Shao Yu¡¯s clothes tightly. Yang Shao Yu was reluctant to part once he started kissing, so he only reluctantly parted lips with Lin Zi Rui when both of them were short on breath. Lin Zi Rui leaned on Yang Shao Yu¡¯s shoulder, panting, and pushed Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Go take a bath first, I¡¯ll shower after you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Lin Zi Rui watched as Yang Shao Yu went to take a bath first, then covered his face with the cushion, how embarrassing. Yang Shao Yu quickly finished his bath, wearing a bathrobe when he came out. Giving some clothes to Lin Zi Rui to change into, Lin Zi Rui took the clothes without daring to look at Yang Shao Yu and entered the bathroom. Walking into the bathroom, Lin Zi Rui did not immediately start bathing. He looked at the new underwear Yang Shao Yu gave him. It should be his (YSY), but the size was so big. Lin Zi Rui embarrassingly put down the underwear that wasn¡¯t his size. Then he took a bath. Yang Shao Yu sat on the sofa outside while waiting for Lin Zi Rui. For every second that passed, it felt as if time was passing too slowly. It was too tormenting. Finally, Lin Zi Rui finished washing up. Yang Shao Yu heard the bathroom door opening and immediately looked over just to see Lin Zi Rui wearing a bathrobe, standing outside the bathroom. The new bathrobe worn on Lin Zi Rui was too loose, showing Lin Zi Rui¡¯s white and tender nape. Yang Shao Yu went over and hugged Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui stiffened up due to his nervousness. Yang Shao Yu said in a low voice, ¡°Wanna drink some wine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Lin Zi Rui shook his head. Yang Shao Yuughed gently, and carried Lin Zi Rui into his room. Putting Lin Zi Rui on his bed, Yang Shao Yu kissed his lips, gently and slowly taking off Lin Zi Rui¡¯s robe. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± NSFW for the thirsty ¡°Ring~~~¡± The phone suddenly rang. Lin Zi Rui was startled and then realised that it came from his phone. Pushing away Yang Shao Yu who was kissing him unceasingly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s my phone that¡¯s ringing.¡± ¡°Leave it be.¡± Yang Shao Yu hastened Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand movement and continued to caress Lin Zi Rui¡¯s body. ¡°Mmm... I can¡¯t, it might be from the hospital.¡± Yang Shao Yu heard him and puffingly went to the bathroom to help Lin Zi Rui to take his phone. If he knew that this would happen, he would¡¯ve closed the bathroom door earlier so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the phone ringing. Bearing his body¡¯s desire, he brought Lin Zi Rui¡¯s phone into the bedroom. Lin Zi Rui answered the call, and because the lights weren¡¯t on, Yang Shao Yu could not discern the expressions on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s face. Lin Zi Rui hung up the phone very soon. ¡°Shao Yu, I¡¯m sorry......¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the hospital?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you over.¡± Sighing in his heart, Yang Shao Yu defeatedly turned on the lights. With the lights on, everything could be seen. Lin Zi Rui looked at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s bare body and his high spirited, upright big thing, and then quickly covered his eyes. As for Yang Shao Yu, when he saw Lin Zi Rui¡¯s fair and tender skin, he couldn¡¯t look away, but he immediately covered him (LZR) with the nket. If he continued looking, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself anymore. After which, they both put on their clothes properly. Lin Zi Rui looked apologetically at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s bottom half which still hadn¡¯t gone down. Yang Shao Yu then fiercely kissed Lin Zi Rui, ¡°Next time, I really won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded with a red face. Yang Shao Yu sighed harshly in his heart. It¡¯s so vexing. Chapter 107 Although his heart was gloomy, Yang Shao Yu still did notin and sent Lin Zi Rui to the hospital obediently. He wanted to wait for Lin Zi Rui in his office just like before, but Lin Zi Rui insisted that he wanted Yang Shao Yu to go back today. ¡°Just go home first. You still have work tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait till I finish all my work before calling my second brother to pick me up.¡± ¡°No worries, I can rest in your office too.¡± Yang Shao Yu wanted to bring Lin Zi Rui to have supper after work. How could he let him (LZR) go hungry? ¡°Go home quickly.¡± Lin Zi Rui did not say anything else and just chased Yang Shao Yu away directly. ¡°If you still do not go home to rest, you can just get out.¡± ¡°No no no, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Yang Shao Yu saw that Lin Zi Rui was angry and hurriedly said, then left right after. Before going home, he first went to buy some pastries and milk, ced them on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office desk, then left. Getting into his car, Yang Shao Yu listened to Lin Zi Rui obediently and went home to rest. In Ke Yan¡¯s house, Mo Lu and Ma Tong were still feeling jegged and had no energy to make trouble, so they went to bed early. Before sleeping, they specially gave Jiang Qi a disk and said mysteriously, ¡°This is a gift we specially took time to make for you and Ke Yan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Qi asked while holding onto the disk. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. Once you watch it, you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°So secretive?¡± ¡°This is a ssic film that wasn¡¯t easy to find, you must watch it.¡± They went to bed after saying it. Jiang Qi held the disk and looked at the mysterious smiles on their faces. Their smiles were somewhat wretched...... After bathing, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi lied on the bed. Ke Yan read his book while Jiang Qi watched the tv, watching a recent release family-idol dog-blood drama. The starting scene of the drama showed that the female lead saw her husband having an affair. She then ran to the river, where she met the true male lead by chance. As a result, the male lead was already married and hade out after quarrelling with his wife. Suddenly, the male lead was hit by someone and lost his memories. After losing his memory, he fell in love with the female lead, but he quickly recovered his memories. He realised that he was already married, so he did not get together with the female lead. After that, the female lead was continuously misunderstood by other people as a vixen...... Furthermore, the female lead¡¯s younger sister married the male lead¡¯s younger brother1, and the younger brother had even brought home the pregnant girlfriend he had outside. Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t particrly liking the show. He was only watching casually to see how the show would advance, watching how the female lead¡¯s younger sister continuously said that she wanted to divorce but still had not divorced. The high pitched screams from the show made Ke Yan unable to focus on reading, so he watched the show too, hugging Jiang Qi to watch it together. ¡°Is it that interesting?¡± Ke Yan honestly could not see what was so appealing about the show. They were continuously fighting. From the moment he started reading, they had already started to argue, and were still arguing till now. ¡°Still alright.¡± Jiang Qi said while yawning a few times. ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°En, but I still don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± ¡°Watch the show then. Sleep once it ends.¡± Ke Yan pulled the nket up higher to cover Jiang Qi better. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ke Yan suddenly saw the disk next to Jiang Qi¡¯s pillow. ¡°Oh, Mo Lu and Ma Tong gave that, saying it was a present.¡± Jiang Qi reached out his hand to hold the disk. ¡°Whatever they give is always nothing good.¡± Ke Yan said, wanting to put the disk into the drawer. ¡°Let¡¯s just see what¡¯s inside.¡± Jiang Qi thought about their mysterious facial expression and was a little curious about the content of the disk. ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Ke Yan got out of bed to insert the disk. ¡°This disk looks like an old one, a little worn out.¡± The disk started showing its content once inserted. Both of them were still in the same position where Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi as they sat on the bed to watch. Although the disk looked a little old, it wasn¡¯t damaged. So, the two started watching. When it first started ying, Jiang Qi was still wondering if it was a movie. He doesn¡¯t seem to have seen it before. But gradually, he felt that something was off. Howe those two boys were sticking to each other so closely and even started to remove their clothes? This time, Jiang Qi reacted, wasn¡¯t this a gv2? ¡°Stop watching it.¡± Jiang Qi said, wanting to turn off the tv with the remote control. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to watch?¡± Ke Yan blocked Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi was feeling awkward, Mo Lu and Ma Tong, these two people! ¡°Not watching, I¡¯m not watching, let¡¯s just sleep.¡± Jiang Qi said as he lied down properly, covering himself with the nket, all ready to sleep. ¡°Then let¡¯s not watch.¡± Ke Yan wasn¡¯t interested in these, so he turned it off, but started to unbutton Jiang Qi¡¯s pajamas. Jiang Qi closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. Ke Yan unbuttoned and moved his kisses downwards. The ces where he kissed, he left behind an ambiguous mark. His hand incessantly kept touching Jiang Qi¡¯s sensitive ces. Jiang Qi really couldn¡¯t continue pretending to sleep, so he opened his eyes and Ke Yanughed lightly. Jiang Qi circled Ke Yan¡¯s neck, ¡°Go easy on me, we still have work tomorrow.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Yan agreed with his mouth, but after the entire night, Jiang Qi was about to fall apart. In the morning, Ke Yan woke up while Jiang Qi continued to sleep. Ke Yan purposely lightened his movements, not letting Jiang Qi get disturbed by the noise. He changed his clothes, preparing to head down. He lightly kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead; Jiang Qi could rest at home today. Mo Lu and Ma Tong were already up when Ke Yan went downstairs, eating the breakfast Auntie Li prepared. Mo Lu looked at the refreshed Ke Yan and smiled evilly. ¡°How was it? Last night must have been enjoyable.¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t disturb him today. Let him rest properly.¡± Ke Yan also sat and ate his breakfast. ¡°I know, don¡¯t be so long-winded!¡± After his breakfast, Ke Yan was about to leave for work when he instructed Auntie Li to make some of Jiang Qi¡¯s favourite dishes for lunch and to make it earlier. After saying that, he left the house. Yang Shao Yu had also reached office at the same time as Ke Yan. Both of them went in the elevator together. The visuals of the two men in the lift were very outstanding, with an imposing and impressive appearance, but the difference was veryrge. One looked refreshed and in high spirits, and the other looked as if he hadn¡¯t woken up, very low spirited. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Weren¡¯t you with Doctor Lin yesterday?¡± ¡°How did you know that I was with Zi Rui?¡± Yang Shao Yu looked at Ke Yan. With just one nce, he knew what Ke Yan didst night. No wonder he didn¡¯t see Jiang Qi in the car with Ke Yan today. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call Jiang Qi?¡± ¡°Aye, he had something on in the hospital at thest minute.¡± Seeing Yang Shao Yu¡¯s appearance, Ke Yan couldn¡¯t resist feeling schadenfreude. Jiang Qi slept the entire morning before waking up and rubbed his empty tummy, so hungry. When he went down, Auntie Li had already prepared lunch. Jiang Qi cheered in his heart that Auntie Li¡¯s lunch was prepared at such a good timing. Just nice, he was hungry and was even afraid that there would be nothing to eat. ¡°Auntie Li, where are Mo Lu and Ma Tong?¡± Jiang Qi asked after filling his tummy halfway. ¡°Oh, they were too bored at home, so they went to find a friend to go shopping with.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Qi had wanted to settle the ounts for giving him some weird things. Chapter 108 Since he already took leave for a day, Jiang Qi did not want to go to work that afternoon and nned to spend his afternoon moping around at home. Just as Jiang Qi was eating the fruits he prepared while lying on the sofa nning to read a book then watch tv, Mo Lu and Ma Tong came back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys go shopping? Why did youe back so early?¡± ¡°Shopping for an entire morning is enough. Isn¡¯t it boring to shop for the entire day?¡± Mo Lu seemed to dislike shopping, not a single piece of cloth was bought. ¡°What are your ns for the afternoon?¡± Mo Lu sat while hugging the pillow. ¡°Lie on the sofa to watch tv, then read books.¡± Jiang Qi saidzily. ¡°Ke Yan was so fierce? Still tired till now?¡± Mo Lu said excitedly. ¡°I just remembered when you said it. The disk you gave mest night, why does it have such content?¡± The more Jiang Qi thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡°It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Ma Tongughed evilly. ¡°Good for me?¡± Jiang Qi still didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m thinking of your happiness.¡± ¡°Humph, then forget it.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go out in the afternoon.¡± Mo Lu was a person who couldn¡¯t stay in the house for long. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I wanted to go to the hospital, but Xiao Yang Zi said Lin Zi Rui isn¡¯t at work today. Where shall we go then?¡± ¡°Go to Ke house?¡± Ma Tong suggested. Jiang Qi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d better stay at home.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already infiltrated the inner Ke family? Why are you still scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared to meet Ke Yan¡¯s dad.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s father treated him well. Previously when Ke Yan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like him, she still spoke for him. But the reason she helped him was because Ke Yan¡¯s father did not know of his rtionship with Ke Yan. If he knew, Jiang Qi would have been nagged and scolded at. Thinking of that face that was simr to Ke Yan¡¯s, Jiang Qi felt a little closer to him, but then he remembered that he was Ke Yan¡¯s father, not Ke Yan, and he (JQ) would immediately break into cold sweat. Towards Father Ke, Jiang Qi had a guilty conscience because Jiang Qi felt that his outstanding and brilliant son had been stolen away by him. This random feeling of guilt, plus Father Ke¡¯s stern and strict aura, made Jiang Qi even more fearful of meeting him than meeting Lan Ru Yin1. ¡°Jiang Qi, let¡¯s go to Ke house. The more times you go, the more the Ke family can get to know you.¡± The more others refused to go, the more Mo Lu wanted to go instead. ¡°Not going.¡± Jiang Qi indicated that going with Ke Yan together would be better. ¡°Okay then.¡± Mo Lu agreed immediately. However, she made a look towards Ma Tong. Ma Tong got the message and took out her phone to call Lan Ru Yin. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m Ma Tong. I¡¯m currently at Ke Yan¡¯s ce. Jiang Qi said that he wants to go see you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lan Ru Yin was a little surprised. She thought that Jiang Qi would absolutely not dare to go to Ke house without Ke Yan¡¯spany. ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Thene over, I¡¯ll ask Auntie Li to prepare some dishes.¡± Lan Ru Yin was currently unconsciously epting Jiang Qi. ¡°Okay.¡± Ma Tong was a little taken aback by Lan Ru Yin¡¯s attitude but was inwardly happy for Jiang Qi. It looked like next time, when dealing with Father Ke, it would be a little better because Lan Ru Yin wasn¡¯t very opposed towards Ke Yan and Jiang Qi. Hanging up the phone, Ma Tong faced a shocked Jiang Qi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ma Tong looked happily at Jiang Qi. ¡°You guys really......¡± Jiang Qi helplessly ran up the stairs from the sofa to change his clothes. Since he was going, then he should dress a little nicer to give a good impression. After Jiang Qi changed, he wanted to buy a gift to bring over. Mo Lu understood and said smilingly, ¡°Ke Yancks nothing, and the son-inw is only going back to see his mother-inw, so why the need to be too formal?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say mother-inw2?¡± ¡°......HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA.¡± Mo Lu and Ma Tong nked out for a moment, then couldn¡¯t help but start tough crazily. And so, throughout the whole journey to Ke house, Mo Lu and Ma Tong¡¯sughter rang loudly, along with Jiang Qi¡¯s ¡®anger¡¯. When they were about to reach Ke house, Jiang Qi wanted to give Ke Yan a call, but realised that he forgot his phone, ¡°Lend me your phone for a while.¡± ¡°Not lending.¡± Mo Lu wouldn¡¯t lend it. Ma Tong shook her head too. Hence, Jiang Qi reached the Ke house without borrowing a phone. Today, both Ke Xin3 and Lan Ru Yin were at home. Ke Shao and Xiao Ke weren¡¯t home, and figured that they must have gone to Chad¡¯s family. Ke Xin was reading in the living room and smiled when he saw them, ¡°Why did you guyse?¡± ¡°Oh, to see Uncle and Aunty.¡± Mo Lu smilingly greeted. ¡°Jiang Qi.¡± Ke Xin looked at Jiang Qi. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that your rtionship with these two girls would be so good too.¡± ¡°Yea, yes, we all knew each other in college. We clicked well together.¡± Jiang Qi hurriedly smiled and replied. Ke Xin saw a smiling Jiang Qi and thought that Jiang Qi was pretty good. After all, a son that was as picky as his own could even get along well with Jiang Qi. ¡°Ru Yin¡¯s in the garden.¡± Ke Xin told Mo Lu and Ma Tong. These two usually came to find Lan Ru Yin, but since they were busy with thepany recently, they came over less. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the garden.¡± Saying that, Mo Lu pulled Jiang Qi to the garden, with Ma Tong following too. Ke Xin nked for a moment. Why did they take Jiang Qi away too? He still wanted to chat a little more with Jiang Qi. Ke Yan said that Jiang Qi also liked to read, so he wanted to chat a little with Jiang Qi. Lan Ru Yin was currently sipping on some wine in the garden. Seeing them arrive, she asked Auntie Li to bring another 3 wine sses over. Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know how to drink. He was a lightweight, and once drunk, he would go crazy and the next day, he would be feeling horrible. Furthermore, alcohol wasn¡¯t good for the body. Recently, Ke Yan also didn¡¯t allow Jiang Qi to drink, unless in necessary situations. Hence, Jiang Qi had absolutely no idea what was considered a good wine nor what brand the wine was, let alone the ce of origin. So when he heard them discussing the wine, he sipped two mouthfuls. For some unknown reason, the three drank as if they were addicted and they actually called someone to bring a few more bottles out from the wine cer, as if they wouldn¡¯t give up until they were drunk. Jiang Qi felt that it was for the best if he left, but just as he stood up, he was stopped by Lan Ru Yin. ¡°Jiang Qi, where are you going,e sit down and drink.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t dare to refuse Lan Ru Yin, so he sat back down. Mo Lu and Ma Tong had a very good capacity for alcohol and weren¡¯t afraid of getting drunk, and Lan Ru Yin couldn¡¯t be bothered whether or not they were drunk. Jiang Qi could only obediently apany Lan Ru Yin to drink. Red wine had a big after effect and Lan Ru Yin¡¯s capacity wasn¡¯t very good. She drank a few sses and was a little drunk. She reached out her hand to pinch Jiang Qi¡¯s face and smilingly said, ¡°At first, I couldn¡¯t guess why Ke Yan liked you so much, but your skin is really soft. Ke Yan definitely likes your soft and tender feel.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi nodded, getting a little drunk from Lan Ru Yin¡¯s influence. ¡°En, Ke Yan and his dad are actually the same kind of hooligans.¡± ¡°En, the same hooligan.¡± Jiang Qi continued to nod. Mo Lu and Ma Tong saw that both were drunk and asked someone to call over Ke Xin, then went upstairs to their room to rest, where it was specially prepared for their long term stay, without a care for the drunk. Ke Xin heard that Lan Ru Yin was drunk and was momentarily tendered helpless. How can she be drunk again? I must control her intake so she doesn¡¯t keep drinking. Although helpless, he still went to the garden to carry Lan Ru Yin back to her room to rest. Putting Lan Ru Yin on the bed, he removed her jacket and carefully covered her with the nket. Thinking about Jiang Qi who was still in the garden, he went down once more. ¡°Jiang Qi, wake up.¡± Shaking Jiang Qi who was sprawling over the table, Jiang Qi had no reaction whatsoever. Helpless, Ke Xin decided to send Jiang Qi back to a room to rest, since it was cold here. But how did he send him? Ke Xin bent his waist to pick up Jiang Qi. Luckily, his physique was still good, if not, carrying two people consecutively would have been unbearable for him considering his age. Jiang Qi was picked up by someone. Although he was drunk, he could still recognise that it felt just like when Ke Yan hugged him and adjusted himself on the back to find afortable position. But today, the way Ke Yan carried him was notfortable. Jiang Qi thought while muddleheaded. Carrying Jiang Qi to the guest room, Father Ke was about to put him down when Jiang Qi squirmed, his mouth pouted, and shouted a sentence, ¡°Ke Yan, not tonight, so tired.¡± Tired of what? Ke Xin did not understand what Jiang Qi was saying. Helping Jiang Qi to cover himself, he prepared to stand up to go out, when Jiang Qi suddenly pulled on his hand, ¡°Ke Yan, let¡¯s sleep together, it¡¯s ufortable without you hugging me.¡± Father Ke frowned, what is this child saying! Sleep together? Does Ke Yan and Jiang Qi usually sleep together? Why was it so odd? ¡°Wu, Ke Yan I love you, hehe.¡± Jiang Qi said and giggled himself silly. Father Ke froze. He seemed to have understood something. Chapter 109 After Ke Yan had his lunch, he thought that Jiang Qi must have woken up already. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he must still be woken up to have his meal. He missed his breakfast, so he must eat lunch. He dialed Jiang Qi¡¯s number, but no one answered. Was he downstairs? Ke Yan thought that maybe Jiang Qi was downstairs and had left his phone upstairs so no one answered. So, he called the house phone. No one picked up. Ke Yan was a little worried now, Jiang Qi isn¡¯t home? Where could he be? Thinking about it, he called Auntie Li. She picked up the phone very quickly, ¡°Hello, young master.¡± ¡°Auntie Li, are you back at the old residence?¡± ¡°En, went back. Jiang Qi came too.¡± Auntie Li knew that Ke Yan definitely called her to ask about Jiang Qi. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll pick him up tonight.¡± Hanging up the phone, Ke Yan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and continued with his work. Little did he know that Jiang Qi drank liquor in the Ke house and even got himself drunk. And the drunk Jiang Qi was currently lying on the bed, deeply snoring away. Ke Xin sat on the chair nearby and looked at the sound asleep Jiang Qi. He was trying to guess Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s rtionship. Not friends, so was it...... lovers? Ke Xin¡¯s face was cold. He didn¡¯t have any opinions regarding two men together previously, but it should be said that he didn¡¯t think about it before. He realised that his son was actually a homosexual? Ke Xin wasn¡¯t a traditional person. He wouldn¡¯t think that two men together was wrong, nor would he think that it was anything disgusting. It was just that, suddenly knowing that his son was a homosexual felt very different. He ced a lot of importance on Ke Yan since he was young, and when Ke Yan was still young, he disregarded others¡¯ opinions and gave thepany to Ke Yan. As a result, Ke Yan did not let him down as expected, and thepany was even managed better than when he was in charge. Ke Xin stood up suddenly. He patted the sleeping Jiang Qi, ¡°Wake up.¡± But Jiang Qi was deep asleep and wasn¡¯t awoken by the disturbance. Ke Xin saw that Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t wake up and went to the study room. Just like that, he sat on the chair in the study room without reading, just in deep thoughts. After almost dazing for an entire afternoon in the study room, Ke Xin finally came out and walked towards Jiang Qi¡¯s room. He wanted to see whether Jiang Qi was awake; he felt that he needed to have a talk with Jiang Qi. However, Ke Xin didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qi to be still asleep. His sleeping ability was almostparable to Lan Ru Yin, sleeping like a pig. ¡°Wu, head hurts.¡± As Ke Xin thought, Jiang Qi on the bed moved, flipped over, both hands hugged his head and he let out a loud sound. Then, he rubbed his temples. Might be because he was toofortable, so Jiang Qi slowly got up, and saw that there was someone in the room, thinking it was Ke Yan, ¡°Ke Yan? You¡¯re off work? I didn¡¯t listen to you and drank wine.¡± Jiang Qi wasn¡¯tpletely awake, and still thought that this was home. He confessed his mistake to Ke Yan, but the person there still hadn¡¯t said anything. Jiang Qi was then a little doubtful. Then, he immediately reacted. The bedforter wasn¡¯t as soft as his home¡¯s and the person there seemed to not be Ke Yan. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jiang Qi knew that that wasn¡¯t Ke Yan once he heard the voice. Ke Yan would not talk to him in such a cold manner, Ke Yan¡¯s voice towards him was always filled with warmth. ¡°En, Uncle?¡± Jiang Qi heard the voice and immediately knew that it was Father Ke. ¡°You, why must you listen to Ke Yan if you want to drink alcohol?¡± Ke Xin heard Jiang Qi¡¯s words and asked. ¡°Ah? That......¡± Jiang Qi was stumped by the question. For some unknown reasons, he suddenly felt as if Father Ke¡¯s attitude towards him was a little different, as if he could feel some tension in the air. ¡°Just what exactly is your rtionship with Ke Yan?¡± Ke Xin¡¯s voice gradually became colder. ¡°I......¡± Jiang Qi had a feeling, did Father Ke know? But he might not know too? ¡°I, Ke Yan and I......¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s brain was slow to respond. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Since you¡¯re already awake, thene down to drink some sobering soup.¡± Father Ke cut off Jiang Qi¡¯s following words and stood up to go downstairs. Jiang Qi was anxious. He wanted to call Ke Yan, but he remembered that he forgot his phone. Downstairs, he saw that the table had a bowl of sobering soup on it but no Father Ke was seen. Drinking the soup in one big gulp, he asked Auntie Li in the kitchen, ¡°Auntie Li, where¡¯s Uncle?¡± ¡°In the study room. Have you finished your soup?¡± ¡°En, drank it already.¡± Jiang Qi found the study room, hesitated in front of the door and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Qi inhaled deeply, opened the door and went in. Ke Yan left office earlier and went straight to the old residence once he ended work. However, once he entered, he only saw Auntie Li and the helper, no one else. ¡°Jiang Qi?¡± Ke Yan put down his briefcase. ¡°Should be in the study room on the 2nd floor. He asked where Master was.¡± Ke Yan nodded, walking towards the stairs. Jiang Qi nervously walked into the study room. Ke Xin was facing the window. No one spoke. The air was heavy. ¡°Uncle.¡± Jiang Qi stood opposite him. ¡°Uncle, I want to apologise first.¡± Ke Xin did not say anything. ¡°You have a really great son, but because of me, he became a homosexual, someone the society doesn¡¯t recognise, someone everyone holds discrimination against. But I really do love him.¡± ¡°How did you know that I know about you and Ke Yan¡¯s business?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you knew, but I wanted to let you know of our rtionship. Actual, actually, I am a little scared of you, so when I see you, I¡¯m a little nervous. I originally wouldn¡¯t have told you so soon, but Ke Yan and I have decided to live the rest of our lives together. I hope that you¡¯ll give us your blessing.¡± Jiang Qi earnestly said these. Even though he was a little nervous, and his speech wasn¡¯t delivered smoothly, he managed to speak his sincerity whole heartedly. ¡°You are so sure that Ke Yan would like you forever? He wouldn¡¯t love someone else? He wouldn¡¯t break up with you because of pressure? If he lost all his money and power, you, will you still be with him?¡± Ke Xin rarely used such a pressing tone to speak. ¡°Ke Yan will love me for our whole lives, his heart will always be bare in front of me. No one could be more clear on his intentions, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t love someone else. I believe in him, and Ke Yan would also not break up due to pressure. You should know what Ke Yan¡¯s personality and behaviour are like. I love Ke Yan, not his money, his power. Even if he doesn¡¯t have money or power, we wouldn¡¯t split because we can¡¯t handle the pressure. Even if we are poor, and our lives be difficult, as long as Ke Yan is with me, it is enough.¡± Ke Xin looked at Jiang Qi who was about Ke Yan¡¯s age. Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes showed determination, determined that he believed whatever he said, believed in Ke Yan and...... himself. Ke Xin had not seen such eyes in many years. ¡°Let¡¯s say, if I don¡¯t allow you to be with him?¡± ¡°Then we will work hard to make you agree.¡± ¡°If you two are insistent on being together, does it matter whether you have my consent or not?¡± ¡°It does. If you don¡¯t agree to let us be together, we will be unhappy.¡± ¡°Then, being so insistent on your rtionship, not considering the parents¡¯ thoughts, isn¡¯t that very selfish?¡± ¡°I am very selfish. I selfishly think that the two of us being together is more important, and think that parents should try to understand us, so I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°Dad, sorry.¡± Ke Yan came up to the study room door and heard Jiang Qi saying that he was selfish. He felt his heart aching for him, and opened the door to go in. Holding Jiang Qi¡¯s hand, he realised that the hand was icy cold, inwardly thinking that this fool must have been very scared in his heart but he purposely acted all tough and brave. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Ke Xin stood up. ¡°Dad, I want to say. I love Jiang Qi. I won¡¯t leave him. I hope that you can support us. If you don¡¯t agree, I still won¡¯t leave Jiang Qi. He is more important than my life. We¡¯ll go home for today, I hope you can think through it carefully.¡± Ke Yan held onto Jiang Qi all the way till the car, without speaking. Ke Yan caressed Jiang Qi¡¯s face. Jiang Qi seemed to have juste back to himself, and threw himself into Ke Yan¡¯s embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be. I¡¯ll always be with you forever.¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi tightly. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 110 Back at home, Jiang Qi finally realised that he hadn¡¯t eaten and asked Ke Yan, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Hungry. I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for you.¡± ¡°You? Can you?¡± Jiang Qi hesitated in doubt. ¡°Just wait, watch carefully.¡± Ke Yan pulled over a chair to the kitchen door and let Jiang Qi sit on the chair as he watched him (KY) cook. Jiang Qi didn¡¯t immediately sit, and instead went to help Ke Yan put on an apron before sitting down. Jiang Qi rested his hand on the back of the chair, rested his jaw on his arm, and watched Ke Yan cook the noodles. Today he wasn¡¯t physically tired, but he was mentally drained. They had not eaten and Ke house also had its dinner prepared, but the only ones who had the real appetite to eat were the just awoken Mo Lu and Ma Tong. Lan Ru Yin had not woken up and Ke Xin was unable to eat, naturally due to Ke Yan and Jiang Qi¡¯s matter. In the room, Ke Xin watched the sleeping Lan Ru Yin. He could guarantee that his wife must have known, so that was why her attitude towards Jiang Qi was so weird. At first, he felt that Lan Ru Yin was acting abnormally, but now that he knew the reason for her abnormal behaviour, he didn¡¯t expect that Lan Ru Yin would hide it from him. ¡°Hubby?¡± Lan Ru Yin opened her eyes and saw her husband looking gloomily at her. She had not seen such scary eyes in a long time, so she was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I know about Ke Yan¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°What happened to Ke Yan?¡± Lan Ru Yin hadn¡¯t reacted for a moment. ¡°The thing with Jiang Qi.¡± This time, Lan Ru Yin didn¡¯t even need to think to know what he was referring to. She sighed, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Jiang Qi was drunk and identally said it out loud.¡± Ke Xin looked at Lan Ru Yin. ¡°Oh.¡± Lan Ru Yin drank a mouthful of water, still considerably calm. ¡°Just now when Jiang Qi went to the study room to find me, he rified everything. Ke Yan came too, but he said two sentences and then left.¡± ¡°Ke, Ke Ke1¡± Lan Ru Yin choked. She thought that Jiang Qi was rather timid and didn¡¯t expect that he could be so brave, toe out of the closet alone in front of Ke Xin. ¡°You knew long ago?¡± Ke Xin asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that early. I just interacted with Jiang Qi a little. Although that kid isn¡¯t exceptionally lovable, he is still a pretty good person. I didn¡¯t like him much initially because I¡¯ve always thought that it was because of him that Ke Yan became gay.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Could it have been Ke Yan who voluntarily became a homosexual? ¡°That¡¯s not true. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Qi that made Ke Yan like this, and Ke Yan isn¡¯t a homosexual too. Ke Yan just loves Jiang Qi, and Jiang Qi just so happens to be a man2.¡± Lan Ru Yin told him her exnation. Ke Xin was silent for a while. ¡°You agreed to let them be together?¡± ¡°Hubby, I disagreed too in the beginning. But, I realised that Ke Yan loves Jiang Qi more than we can imagine. He¡¯s so gentle, so passionate, towards Jiang Qi. It was my first time seeing such a gentle and warm Ke Yan. Just like you, he looks at people coldly but looks at family warmly. When he looks at Jiang Qi, it was an evesting warmth, yet so passionate, as if seeing his own most precious treasure.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Ke Xin did not like disying his feelings. Even with Lan Ru Yin, he only said ¡®I love you¡¯ when he was proposing, and had never said it again. So when he was exposed by Lan Ru Yin, he felt a littleplicated. ¡°Hubby, you must think carefully. You may find it tough to ept, but you can¡¯t impulsively rush to separate them.¡± Lan Ru Yin hugged Ke Xin, cing her entire body into Ke Xin¡¯s embrace. ¡°Got it.¡± Ke Xin¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t that nice, but he still agreed to give it some thought. Lan Ru Yin smiled in Ke Xin¡¯s bosom. Son, mom helped you. Furthermore, Jiang Qi really was pretty good, at least he understood Ke Yan and loved Ke Yan. There might not be another who fitted with Ke Yan as well as him, even if the other party was a woman or even if the other party had more influence. Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan¡¯s noodles. It looked pretty good and there was even a sunny side up. It smelt good too, so the taste should be good too. ¡°Try it.¡± Ke Yan also served himself a bowl. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi picked up a strand of noodle and ate it. He almost didn¡¯t need to chew before swallowing it directly into his tummy. The noodles were too soft. ¡°Looks like I overcooked it.¡± Ke Yan tried too, the noodles were cooked too gooey and soft. ¡°En, but the taste is pretty good.¡± Jiang Qi felt that Ke Yan had more talent than him in cooking, because the dishes he (JQ) brought out from the kitchen were not as good as Ke Yan¡¯s who rarely cooked. ¡°Eat, then watch tv.¡± ¡°Watch tv?¡± Jiang Qi raised his head from the bowl. ¡°En, I¡¯ll apany you to watch tv tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± It was too rare that Ke Yan would watch tv with him, and it even dog-blood dramas. Jiang Qi felt his mood getting a little better. The speed of eating also sped up, unlike previously when he ate strand by strand. At the Ke house, Lan Ru Yin had her dinner, then sneaked into Mo Lu ¨C Ma Tong¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Where did you guys go when we were drinking in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Went to rest.¡± ¡°Did you guys know that Ke Xin knows everything about Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Lu and Ma Tong were shocked. ¡°And it¡¯s because Jiang Qi said so himself after getting drunk. Then, Jiang Qi went to find Ke Xin to confess everything. I was so shocked too.¡± ¡°I thought Jiang Qi was picked up by Ke Yan and went back already. Something so exciting had actually happened.¡± Mo Lu felt a little regret at not having to witness such a good show. ¡°Then what about Uncle¡¯s side?¡± Ma Tong asked the important question. ¡°He promised me that he¡¯ll think it through properly.¡± ¡°Is that so? If it¡¯s like this, could it mean that Uncle isn¡¯t so opposed in his heart?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± Lan Ru Yin shook her head. The people they were discussing were currently watching an 8 o¡¯clock dog-blood drama in bed after showering. Jiang Qi was, as usual, in Ke Yan¡¯s bosom, feeling the same warmth as he did in the past. ¡°Want to rest at home tomorrow?¡± An advertisement was ying. Ke Yan rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s head. ¡°Can we both take leave tomorrow?¡± Jiang Qi asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to go back to Ke house again with you. I¡¯m hoping that Uncle can approve of us.¡± Thinking about the words Jiang Qi said to Father Ke alone today, he rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s face, feeling a little heartache. ¡°You must have been scared today. Let¡¯s wait for Saturday to go back, give dad some time to think.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The second day, Jiang Qi went to work in good spirits, because Ke Yan obediently finished the show with himst night before sleeping and did not do any groping. Jiang Qi had just reached his office when he got a call from Mo Lu. ¡°Jiang Qi, awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in the office.¡± Jiang Qi looked at the time and figured that the other party had just woken up. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard about what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce. Ma Tong and I are still scared of Uncle, but you actually dared to confess everything. He must have been mad at that time.¡± Mo Lu said till here and Jiang Qi impolitely cut off the call, sprawled all over the table and thought about how he was so courageous yesterday. He actually dared to forget how to be scared. But he seemed to have looked a little silly. He still didn¡¯t know if Father Ke hates or likes him. Thinking up to this point, Jiang Qi became even more frustrated and worried. Chapter 111 Yang Shao Yu had also heard that Jiang Qi took the initiative to confess to Father Ke. When he used to like women, he had never thought about the problems concerning parents. Firstly, it was because he did not n to marry early nor was he considering marriage, so naturally, he did not need to consider whether his parents would be satisfied with the wife or not. Secondly, all his parents wanted was for him to quickly get married, so all he needed to do was to find a female that could give birth and his parents would be happy. However, it was different now. He wanted to be with Lin Zi Rui. He loved Lin Zi Rui and wanted to be with him properly and openly, so now, he definitely had to get through the parents. Since Lin Zi Rui was a man, Yang Shao Yu was worried whether his parents would allow them to be together or not. If they had to be together in secret, not only would he himself be unwilling, but would also not want Lin Zi Rui to feel wronged and suffer injustice with him for the rest of their lives. So now, he had no choice but to think about the ¡®parents¡¯ problem. Speaking about parents, Yang Shao Yu still had an older brother and a younger brother. His older brother was married with a 3 years old child, so there was no need to worry about the Yang family going extinct. The difficulty level would be rtively a little lesser. Thinking about Lin Zi Rui would always make Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mood feel better for no reason. He was originally feeling troubled from his worry, but he felt a little better now and thought of finding Lin Zi Rui for a meal tonight. Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t need to work overtime today so he left work when dusk arrived. He walked out of the hospital and just as expected, he saw Yang Shao Yu¡¯s car stop and the person walked out towards him, holding a hand warmer in his hand. ¡°Where shall we go for dinner tonight?¡± Yang Shao Yu put the hand warmer in Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s icy cold hand felt a little warmer from the hand warmer, and his heart was feeling even more warm and cozy. What a great feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s buy some groceries and cook at home tonight.¡± Lin Zi Rui suddenly wanted to do so, just like a lover, going to the supermarket to buy groceries, making dinner together, then eating happily. After eating, they would have some fruits while watching tv, then fall asleep on the same bed. The next morning, they would have breakfast then go to work together. This was probably more like a newlywed. Lin Zi Rui liked such a feeling, very heartwarming andfortable, very blissful too. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the supermarket near the house.¡± Yang Shao Yu was naturally very willing. At the supermarket, Lin Zi Rui left the hand warmer in the car. The moment he left the car, he felt the cold winds blowing at his neck. His body quickly felt cold all over. Yang Shao Yu then hurriedly grabbed the scarf and wrapped it around Lin Zi Rui. The two of them walked from the carpark to the supermarket, and took the trolley from the entrance. Yang Shao Yu pushed the cart while Lin Zi Rui walked shoulder-to-shoulder with Yang Shao Yu. The supermarket had its heater on and there were lots of people, so Lin Zi Rui felt hot very soon, removing the scarf. ¡°Oh right, do you know how to cook?¡± Lin Zi Rui asked suddenly. ¡°I can cook a little.¡± Yang Shao Yu would make his own meals at times, but mostly, it was the cooking auntie who did it. ¡°I can cook a little too, but it¡¯s been too long since Ist cooked, not sure if I can still make it properly.¡± ¡°Small matter, we can make something simple tonight. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want to eat shredded pork with green peppers and sweet and sour ribs.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s buy the meat first.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin Zi Rui looked at Yang Shao Yu. This sort of feeling was really the best. ¡°I want to drink soup.¡± On this side, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi went to have conveyor belt sushi after work. Ke Yan gave Jiang Qi a bowl of soup. ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s mouth was stuffed full with sushi so he could only vaguely mutter two sounds as a reply. ¡°Eat less, you¡¯ll have indigestion if you eat too much.¡± ¡°En, en.¡± Jiang Qi nodded. Ke Yan smiled helplessly. Should he say that Jiang Qi¡¯s appetite was good? He wasn¡¯t nervous and scared anymore. He clearly had no appetite yesterday, but today his appetite opened widely. But Ke Yan wasn¡¯t nning to remind Jiang Qi, because Jiang Qi might lose his appetite once he was reminded. ¡°Wifey, eat a little more, you¡¯ve been bullied wrongfully today.¡± Beside Ke Yan, sat a boy-girl couple. The male wanted to coax the girl so he gave her a te of sushi. ¡°Eat, I¡¯m eating. If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll be stuffed from anger. Why didn¡¯t you tell me your parents aren¡¯t happy with me? I went to buy arge pile of gifts for them but they gave me an attitude instead.¡± Ke Yan heard their conversation, looked at Jiang Qi and saw that he had heard it too, but did not have any reaction. Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi remove a grain of rice that was stuck to the corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°Not nervous anymore?¡± Jiang Qi shook his head and suddenly said, ¡°Having your love is enough. Although getting your parents approval is very important, the most important thing to me is that you love me.¡± Ke Yan felt his mood getting better after hearing this, so he lowered his head and gave Jiang Qi a kiss. Jiang Qi was startled and hurriedly looked around his surrounding. Thank goodness no one had looked over. However, he did not nag at Ke Yan, but instead took up his drink and drank a mouthful. Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui bought their groceries and some fruits. When they passed by the undergarment section, Yang Shao Yu held up an underwear of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s size. Lin Zi Rui gave Yang Shao Yu a look. Yang Shao Yu smiled, ¡°Stay over at my ce tonight.¡± ¡°......Okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui lowered his head and replied with a sound. ¡°My underwear previously was too big, right?¡± Yang Shao Yu cheekily said. ¡°......En.¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s answer this time was even softer than a mosquito. They reached back home. Lin Zi Rui took off his thick coat first, then took the bag from Yang Shao Yu¡¯s hand and went to the kitchen. Taking out the vegetables and meat, Yang Shao Yu went to the kitchen to help too. Lin Zi Rui washed the vegetables while Yang Shao Yu settled the meat. Lin Zi Rui ced the washed vegetables on the cutting board and took the knife, prepared to cut the vegetables. ¡°Wait.¡± Yang Shao Yu stopped Lin Zi Rui and took over the knife. ¡°You¡¯re a surgeon. With that pair of hands, you hold a surgery knife. Don¡¯t hold the vegetable knife, don¡¯t hurt your hands identally.¡± ¡°Ah? I won¡¯t.¡± No one had said such things before. Lin Zi Rui smiled, throwing himself into Yang Shao Yu¡¯s embrace. ¡°Shao Yu, I think I¡¯m a little foolish now. When you show care to me, even if it¡¯s just a little, I¡¯m happy. When you look at me, I¡¯m nervous. Your every word, every movement, can always move my heart. My heart¡¯s beating so fast, I¡¯m so blessed.¡± Yang Shao Yu was startled by the sudden hug. He hurriedly put down the knife and listened to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s words. He tightly hugged Lin Zi Rui. ¡°I¡¯m the same, it¡¯s happiness being with you, do you know that? You¡¯re willing to give me a chance, I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯ve never been so happy, I want to cherish you properly. I hope I can be with you always, for a long time.¡± ¡°En, always together.¡± Lin Zi Rui grinned so hard that his eyes squinted. Chapter 112 Yang Shao Yu really could cook a little. At least, the two dishes that Lin Zi Rui ordered were a sess. Lin Zi Rui ate, feeling perfectly content, and had one more bowl of rice than usual. After eating, they didn¡¯t wait for the cleaning auntie to clean tomorrow. Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu washed the dishes together; Yang Shao Yu washed while Lin Zi Rui wiped them clean. Then, Yang Shao Yu sliced the fruits they just bought. Both of them watched tv while snacking on some fruits. Long ago, towards this sort of warm and blissful feeling, Lin Zi Rui could only yearn for it. But now, he did not need to, because Yang Shao Yu and him would really feel very warm and peaceful when together. Yang Shao Yu watched the tv but he was constantly thinking of the previous unfinished deed. The arm that was hooked around Lin Zi Rui¡¯s waist started to be a little dishonest. Lin Zi Rui naturally felt it and blushed, but he did not stop him. He could not focus on what the tv was ying. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Yang Shao Yu lowered his head and whispered in Lin Zi Rui¡¯s ears. Hot breath sprayed onto Lin Zi Rui¡¯s ears and he shrunk back a little from the itch. ¡°We haven¡¯t bathed yet.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s bathe together.¡± ¡°Okay, okay then.¡± Lin Zi Rui bashfully agreed. Yang Shao Yu saw that Lin Zi Rui agreed, then stood up immediately from the sofa and went to the bathroom to prepare the water. His whole body burned up with desire. The water was prepared very soon. Lin Zi Rui slowly walked towards the bathroom. Yang Shao Yu was already in the bathroom waiting for Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui walked into the bathroom and saw the big bathtub, with Yang Shao Yu sitting next to it. As he was testing the water temperature, Yang Shao Yu rolled up his sleeves, showing his strong arm. Yang Shao Yu went over and held Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you undress?¡± ¡°I, I can undress myself.¡± Lin Zi Rui heart thumped. Lin Zi Rui turned around after saying so and slowly took off his sweater. His hand trembled slightly from nervousness. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yang Shao Yu back hugged Lin Zi Rui, startling him. He realised that Yang Shao Yu had already taken off all his clothes. Yang Shao Yu unbuckled Lin Zi Rui¡¯s belt, then pulled down his pants zipper. ¡°Wait wait.¡± Lin Zi Rui stopped Yang Shao Yu¡¯s movements. The lights were currently on, so everything could be seen clearly. Lin Zi Rui was really shy and didn¡¯t dare to look at Yang Shao Yu. ¡°You, you turn around, once I finish undressing you can turn back.¡± Lin Zi Rui said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Shao Yu did not want to push Lin Zi Rui to the point of running away from shyness, so he turned around obediently, and did not take a peek sneakily, even though he really wanted to turn around and see the appearance of Lin Zi Rui undressing. After waiting for a while, the sound of water travelled from behind Yang Shao Yu, and then he heard Lin Zi Rui¡¯s voice, ¡°Okay,e bathe.¡± Yang Shao Yu turned around and saw that Lin Zi Rui had already undressed and was in the bathtub. Seeing the clothes that Lin Zi Rui removed next to the bathtub, and with the underwear ced on top, he suddenly felt his nose getting hot and hurriedly walked over. Lin Zi Rui basically could not even look at Yang Shao Yu, because Yang Saho Yu bared his body and did not know how to feel shame. Yang Shao Yu sat in the bathtub and hugged Lin Zi Rui who was resting on the edge of the tub. He felt that Lin Zi Rui was a little stiff, and said as if trying to scare him, ¡°Today, I must finish what I didn¡¯t get to that day.¡± ¡°......¡± Even the base of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s ears were red. The two soaked in the bathtub. Yang Shao Yu was touching Lin Zi Rui all over but was controlling himself from progressing further, because for their first time, he believed that they must do it on the bed. Although there would still be pain, at least the bed would provide much morefort than the bathtub. ¡°It¡¯s okay already.¡± Lin Zi Rui was already feeling a little unbearable from Yang Shao Yu¡¯s touch. With him soaking in the hot water too, he was feeling a little dizzy. Yang Shao Yu stood up first, took the big bath towel to wrap Lin Zi Rui in, and carried him tightly into the room. The room¡¯s heater was long turned on, so he wouldn¡¯t feel cold. Putting Lin Zi Rui on the bed, Yang Shao Yu unwrapped Lin Zi Rui¡¯s towel and lowered his head to kiss Lin Zi Rui. NSFW for the thirsty After the passionate deed, Lin Zi Rui felt as if he lost his senses, powerlessly lying in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s bosom. Yang Shao Yu caressed Lin Zi Rui¡¯s back and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bathe?¡± ¡°En.¡± After showering, Yang Shao Yu applied some ointment on Lin Zi Rui, changed the bed sheets, then cuddled Lin Zi Rui in bed. Since it was Lin Zi Rui¡¯s first time, he didn¡¯t dare to go for round two. He was afraid that Lin Zi Rui would have a fever the next day. Lin Zi Rui closed his eyes, feeling even closer to Yang Shao Yu. He hugged Yang Shao Yu¡¯s waist and slowly fell asleep. Seeing Lin Zi Rui asleep, he pulled the nket up a little higher and blissfully slept too. Chapter 113 The next day, Yang Shao Yu woke up and immediately touched Lin Zi Rui¡¯s forehead. Luckily, there was no fever. Looking at the soundly asleep Lin Zi Rui, Yang Shao Yu smiled foolishly. Recalling the eventsst night, he grinned even harder. Lin Zi Rui slept for a while and then woke up. He saw Yang Shao Yu beaming foolishly at him, and couldn¡¯t resist smiling back. He then said, ¡°Shao Yu, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°What? Wait a while for me, I¡¯ll go cook breakfast immediately.¡± Yang Shao Yu heard and got up quickly, afraid of leaving Lin Zi Rui hungry. Although his movements were fast, it was minimal, so as to not let any cold air enter the nket. Lin Zi Rui watched the back view of Yang Shao Yu dressing up and smiled. It was really so blissful, there was someone who cared this much about him and loved him. Just like this, it reached the day when Jiang Qi would go to Ke house. Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t nervous in his heart, and this time round, he really wasn¡¯t as nervous as the first time when he went to Ke house. It might be because he finally thought it through, so he wasn¡¯t so scared. If Father Ke didn¡¯t approve, then he would keep doing his best to let Father Ke approve. It was sufficient if Ke Yan stayed with him...... They both slept until they naturally woke up. Ke Yan then prepared the bread while Jiang Qi prepared the milk. Jiang Qi ate two mouthfuls and couldn¡¯t stuff anything else down. ¡°Why did you eat so little?¡± Ke Yan poured another half cup of warm milk into his empty cup. ¡°I don¡¯t have much appetite in the morning.¡± Jiang Qi finished drinking his half cup of milk. ¡°Then eat a little more.¡± How could two mouthfuls be enough? ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi listened and ate another piece of bread. Both of them finished their breakfast, wore their coats, and went out. Not long after, he rushed back hurriedly from outside, opened the house door, and brought the two gifts on the living room table that were for Father Ke and Mother Ke. Downstairs, Ke Yan had just driven the car out. Jiang Qi entered and they then went to the Ke house together. At the Ke house, there was only Lan Ru Yin sitting on the sofa alone, reading some magazine, and Father Ke was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Hello Aunty.¡± Jiang Qi gave the gift in his hand to Lan Ru Yin. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Red tea.¡± ¡°What about the other bag?¡± Lan Ru Yin saw that Jiang Qi still held another bag in his hands. ¡°These are books, for Uncle.¡± Lan Ru Yin smiled, ¡°How did you know that he likes to read?¡± ¡°Ke Yan said so.¡± Lan Ru Yin thought that Jiang Qi would say that it was an observed discovery, and did not expect him to be so frank. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Ke Yan asked. ¡°He¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Jiang Qi was frightened inwardly, could it be because of his and Ke Yan¡¯s matter that made Father Ke angry till he fell sick? ¡°How¡¯s his condition?¡± Ke Yan was worried. ¡°No problem, he just identally caught a cold, having a slight fever now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go visit Dad.¡± Ke Yan stood up from the sofa, Jiang Qi followed and bowed to Lan Ru Yin, before following Ke Yan to Father Ke¡¯s room. Father Ke was still asleep due to the fever, but when Jiang Qi and Ke Yan neared Father Ke, he woke up. Seeing Jiang Qi, his expression did not change. He opened his mouth, and Jiang Qi thought that Father Ke wanted to say something. ¡°Hungry.¡± Ke Xin just said this one word. Jiang Qi nked out. Ke Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Auntie Li prepare something to eat.¡± After saying so, he left. The room left only Jiang Qi and Ke Xin, these two awkward people. Jiang Qi bowed and called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°En.¡± Cold. ¡°I brought a book for you.¡± Jiang Qi took out the book to give to Ke Xin. ¡°Book?¡± Ke Xin was bbergasted that Jiang Qi brought him a book. ¡°En. Ke Yan told me that you liked reading. I asked around for this book.¡± Ke Xin took the book and noticed Jiang Qi¡¯s face changing a little when he mentioned Ke Yan. That expression was a little sweet, giving people the impression that he was very blessed. ¡°Have you two never fought before?¡± ¡°Fought?¡± Jiang Qi stared nkly, seemingly recalling some memories. ¡°Of course we fought before, but being together for so many years, we only fought a few times.¡± ¡°How did you two meet each other?¡± Ke Xin thought that although he still couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Qi, he still knew what Ke Yan¡¯s personality was. Whatever he believed firmly in, it would never change; the people he believed in, he would all the more never give them up. ¡°En......¡± Jiang Qi thought. ¡°My ne fell from my dorm and it just so happened that Ke Yan caught it in time. Wasn¡¯t it coincidental?¡± Maybe it was because Father Ke was less imposing due to his sickness, it wasn¡¯t as difficult to get closer. Hence, Jiang Qi¡¯s courage became a little bigger. ¡°That......¡± Ke Xin still wanted to ask a little more, but Ke Yan came back. ¡°Auntie Li is on leave today, mom said that she will help prepare lunch.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go help Aunty.¡± ¡°Okay, go on.¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t stop Jiang Qi. Although Jiang Qi¡¯s cooking skills were bad, Ke Yan believed that his mom would not let Jiang Qi touch the pot. Jiang Qi went downstairs to the kitchen, the father and son in the room were silent for a while. Ke Yan opened his mouth, ¡°Dad, how was it? Jiang Qi makes people unable to dislike him, right?¡± ¡°A little silly.¡± Ke Xin felt a little muddleheaded about Jiang Qi. ¡°Silly and adorable.¡± Ke Yan felt that no matter what Jiang Qi did, it was all good. ¡°How did you get together with him?¡± ¡°The first time I met him was when I caught his fallen ne. At that time, I just felt that this person was blur and foolish, and a little dumb. Butter on, no matter where, we would always meet. Even at the library, we would see each other. Jiang Qi also liked to read, so just like this, my impression of him became deeper.¡± ¡°Really unexpected.¡± Ke Xin looked at how Jiang Qi¡¯s appearance was a little silly, and did not expect that he would like to read. Ke Yan looked at his dad, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t so opposed towards Jiang Qi. It looked like his silly wife could rx a little. As expected, foolish people would have their blessings of the fool. Jiang Qi was just that sort of person who would be liked by everyone. On his end, Jiang Qi went down to help Lan Ru Yin. Lan Ru Yin had not cooked in a long time so her cooking skills were a little rusty. Usually, when Auntie Li was on leave, other helpers would be the one to cook. But this time, Ke Xin was sick. When he was sick, he would be very picky, finding everything not to his liking. Only when it was food that she cooked, Ke Xin would still try to force himself to eat a little. Seeing how Jiang Qi wanted to help, her face turned a little unsightly. She still remembered how Jiang Qi¡¯s cooking was simply unptable and ugly. ¡°Jiang Qi, you¡¯ll wash and cut the vegetables, you mustn¡¯t touch the pot.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi also didn¡¯t dare to touch the pot. Father Ke was now sick, what if his sickness became worse after he ate his food? So, he should just obediently wash and cut the vegetables. But was it really that inedible? Chapter 114 Lan Ru Yin had not cook for a long time. She originally wanted to make something Ke Xin liked; something light. But when she was making food, she was a little clumsy and messy. When she was frying the food, the oil sshed out, nearly sshing onto her hand. The hand that was holding the pot tried to dodge, but the pot slipped out of her hand and ended up on the floor. Jiang Qi: ¡°......¡± Lan Ru Yin: ¡°......¡± After a moment of silence, Lan Ru Yin calmly picked up the pot, washed it, and continued cooking. The dish was finally finished after some struggles, but the taste of the dish was hard to discern. It was a little salty, but most importantly, it was oily and greasy. Jiang Qi looked at the two tes of dishes and thought that their cooking standards were about the same. ¡°I failed.¡± Lan Ru Yin looked at the two tes of oily food and thought that if she gave it to her husband, he would definitely lose his appetite after taking one look at it. ¡°Want to redo?¡± Jiang Qi thought that if Father Ke were to eat this when he was sick, he would definitely have no appetite. ¡°Of course we have to redo. You don¡¯t know this but he is extremely picky. Serving such a dish to him, he would definitely not take a second look, let alone eat it.¡± Lan Ru Yin ced the cooked food aside. ¡°You beat two eggs. We¡¯ll just cook some egg soup.¡± ¡°Egg soup.¡± Jiang Qi ate it before, but had never cooked it. He took two eggs from the fridge and cracked them open into a bowl, but he failed a little. There were some egg shells in the bowl. Looking at the egg shells sticking to the yolk, Jiang Qi silently took out another two eggs to try again. The eggs were beaten. Lan Ru Yin sprinkled some salt, then mixed and poured in water at the same time. Jiang Qi watched and learnt from the side. Egg soup was pretty yummy, he could make it by himself next time. However, no matter how serious he learnt, Jiang Qi still managed to make it just as unappetizing. After making the eggs, she steamed them in a pot. Lan Ru Yin then stirred some vegetables into a pan and took it out, not putting a single drop of oil or salt. Once the eggs were steamed, she added a bowl of rice and a te of oil-less vegetables. Lan Ru Yin let Jiang Qi serve it. When Jiang Qi brought it up, Ke Xin was chatting with Ke Yan. His facial expression seemed to be a little tired and figured that it must have been caused by his weak body that had little strength. ¡°The meal is ready.¡± Jiang Qi ced the tray on a small table. ¡°You made it?¡± Ke Yan asked. ¡°Aunty made it.¡± Jiang Qi answered obediently, but also secretly pinched Ke Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°Uh hm. Dad,e eat.¡± Ke Yan was pinched till he felt pain, let out a cough, and helped Father Ke to take his coat. Ke Xin wore his coat properly, left his bed and sat at the small table. He first drank the egg soup, furrowed his brows, then poured a cup of water to drink. This egg soup was tough and salty. He picked up a piece of shiny leafy vegetable and ate it. He did not frown, but he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. ¡°Take it away, it¡¯s inedible.¡± Saying so, he took off his coat and went to rest on the bed. Ke Yan and Jiang Qi walked out of the room. Jiang Qi carried the tray downstairs. Lan Ru Yin saw theming down. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he eat?¡± ¡°Dad said it¡¯s inedible.¡± Ke Yan put down the tray that Jiang Qi was holding. Lan Ru Yin did not believe it. Although her dishes were admittedly not cooked well, the egg soup was pretty well done. However, once she tasted it, she immediately spat it out. ¡°This is really a mistake.¡± Jiang Qi snorted out augh. Aunty was the same as him, unable to cook well. Lan Ru Yin humphed. Jiang Qi quickly controlled hisughter. Lan Ru Yin showed her helplessness. She hadn¡¯t cooked in a long time, and he didn¡¯t even manage to stomach down even one mouth of her egg soup. How picky. So, Lan Ru Yin decided to find her good friends for shopping. Lan Ru Yin left the house. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan returned to the room for an afternoon nap. Jiang Qi slept for a little more than an hour before waking. He found that he was very hungry, then recalled that he hadn¡¯t had his lunch. He wanted to eat something downstairs. Turning his head to look at Ke Yan beside him, he saw that Ke Yan was still asleep. He bowed his head to kiss him, then climbed down the bed to dress properly before going downstairs to make some food. Because he was very hungry, and did not want to make his own food, he asked someone to help him cook. Very quickly, his meal was ready; A te of shredded pork with green peppers and a te of stir fried vegetables. After thanking them, Jiang Qi went up to see if Ke Yan was awake. Ke Yan hadn¡¯t woken up and he did not wake him. He went back down to eat, but left half of the food in the pot so that Ke Yan could eat it when he woke up. Jiang Qi first tasted the shredded pork with green peppers, and found that it was delicious. Why didn¡¯t Uncle Ke like to eat it? Jiang Qi thought about it and suddenly remembered that Ke Yan was also like this. Just as expected, the two father and son were the same. Ke Yan came down when Jiang Qi finished his food. Ke Yan woke up and realised that the person in his arms was missing, and he wasn¡¯t tired anymore, so he went downstairs. ¡°You¡¯re awake. I left some food for you.¡± Jiang Qi took out the dishes in the warm pot and helped Ke Yan to scoop a bowl of rice. Ke Yan sat down, tried a mouthful, then started eating without much appetite. Jiang Qi saw that and felt that this part of him really resembled Uncle Ke a lot. Jiang Qi suddenly remembered that Father Ke had less than two mouthfuls of lunch before sleeping. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was awake nor was he sure if he was hungry or not. ¡°Ke Yan, I¡¯ll go upstairs to check if Uncle has woken up.¡± ¡°Okay, go on.¡± Looking at Jiang Qi who went up, Ke Yan smiled. This was where Jiang Qi made others favour him. Ke Yan realised that he already wasn¡¯t worried that his dad would hate Jiang Qi because it was difficult to find the heart to hate him. Jiang Qi opened the room door and stuck his head in to take a look. Father Ke hadn¡¯t woken up. Walking quietly into the room, he walked towards the bed and reached out a hand to touch Ke Xin¡¯s forehead. It didn¡¯t seem to be hot anymore. Jiang Qi touched his own forehead, then touched Ke Xin¡¯s, and finally confirmed that Ke Xin¡¯s fever had indeed receded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± AH!!!!!! Jiang Qi was frightened. How did he suddenly wake up? Ke Xin felt someone entering his room. When he woke up, he saw Jiang Qi touching his forehead, then touching his own, and as if he finally confirmed something, he sighed, relieved. That kind of silly behaviour from someone clearly as old as Ke Yan, but not at all as mature as Ke Yan, yet was well protected by Ke Yan, made people feel as if Jiang Qi was very clean, very pure. ¡°Un, Uncle, you, you¡¯re awake.¡± See, he even stuttered, was he that scary? ¡°Pour me a cup of water.¡± Jiang Qi poured a cup of warm water. Ke Xin drank two mouthfuls. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Jiang Qi immediately went down to find food. Ke Xin nodded his head, satisfied. He picked up Jiang Qi¡¯s book and started reading. Actually, having a silly son-inw wasn¡¯t too bad. Chapter 115 When Jiang Qi went downstairs, Lan Ru Yin had alreadye back, carrying a few bags of clothes in her hands. ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡± Lan Ru Yin asked Jiang Qi ¡°En. Uncle woke up but he¡¯s hungry. Oh right, Uncle¡¯s fever has gone down.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lan Ru Yin showed that she was happy, then suddenly her smile became deeper with unclear meaning. She waved her hand to gesture for Jiang Qi to walk over. ¡°Aunty?¡± Jiang Qi walked over, full of doubt. ¡°You¡¯ll go and make the food, then send it to Uncle once you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Ah? But the food I make is very unappetising.¡± Jiang Qi had never expected that Lan Ru Yin would let him cook. ¡°No problem.¡± Lan Ru Yin did not mind, it wasn¡¯t her that would eat it anyways. Ke Xin was so picky, so she¡¯ll let him have a taste of Jiang Qi¡¯s cooking and see if he¡¯ll still be picky in the future. ¡°But isn¡¯t Uncle sick? What if he gets worse after eating the food?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, just be at ease and cook. I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡± Lan Ru Yin walked away once she finished talking, leaving Jiang Qi alone in the living room. Jiang Qi pondered, then went to the kitchen to find Ke Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go and cook.¡± Ke Yan heard and said so too. Jiang Qi wondered, what should I cook? When Lan Ru Yin returned to the room, she saw Ke Xin reading a book. Lan Ru Yin saw and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you disapprove of their rtionship? Why did you change your attitude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand your son¡¯s personality. The person he chose- is there still a chance to change?¡± ¡°He¡¯s obviously like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, like me.¡± Ke Xin continued reading. Lan Ru Yin smiled, held up aic book, leaned against the headrest and read books with Ke Xin. Jiang Qi considered and still thought that cooking porridge was the best. He saw some prepared chicken meat in the fridge, and so he decided to make shredded chicken porridge. Ke Yan helped cut the onions at the side. The porridge was ready very soon. Jiang Qi felt good about today¡¯s porridge, it should taste very delicious. Jiang Qi sent the porridge up to Ke Xin to eat. Ke Xin looked at the porridge that was cooked pretty well, held a spoon, scooped up and ate a mouthful. ¡°How is it?¡± Lan Ru Yin asked. ¡°Why is it sweet?¡± This was the weirdest porridge Ke Xin had ever eaten. Sweet then salty. ¡°Um, I might have added too much sugar.¡± ¡°Wife, just help me make something, anything, to eat.¡± He would rather eat someone else¡¯s food; he was unwilling to eat Jiang Qi¡¯s food. ¡°Okay.¡± Lan Ru Yin held back a smile. Who asked you to be so picky? Jiang Qi sighed and decided to look for Ke Yan downstairs. Only Ke Yan wouldn¡¯t disdain the food he made. When Jiang Qi went down, he saw Ke Yan lying on the sofa, watching tv. He walked over to lie on Ke Yan¡¯s body, putting his head on Ke Yan¡¯s bosom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Yan rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re still the best.¡± Ke Yan gently smiled, knowing Jiang Qi¡¯s meaning. ¡°Are we going back tonight?¡± Ke Yan asked. ¡°Not going. Let¡¯s stay for a night.¡± Jiang Qi felt that Ke house was pretty good too. ¡°Okay.¡± ...... Just like this, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan stayed a night and went back on the second day. When they were leaving, Father Ke and Lan Ru Yin asked Jiang Qi toe back again. When Jiang Qi heard, he almost tore his mouth, his entire face full of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be back again, we¡¯ll go home first.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, then we¡¯ll be off.¡± ¡°Drive carefully.¡± On the road home, Jiang Qi was originally very happy, but he suddenly thought of something and his mood became gloomy again. Ke Yan felt Jiang Qi¡¯s low mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you very happy just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my parents¡¯ turn.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your parents my parents? Don¡¯t worry, I believe that they will approve.¡± ¡°Why are you so certain?¡± Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to make them ept me.¡± ¡°En. But how are we going to tell them?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s when I go and visit them in person.¡± ¡°When¡¯s that?¡± Ke Yan took advantage of the fact that it was a red light to undo his seat belt, then pounced over to Jiang Qi¡¯s side to kiss him. ¡°Rx, don¡¯t think about it already. Think about the uing Christmas Day, you can think about what to get me.¡± ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s almost Christmas. We got together on Christmas.¡± Jiang Qi heard Ke Yan and had indeed stopped thinking about the ¡®parents¡¯ problem and started to think about what gift he would get for Ke Yan instead. Ke Yanforted Jiang Qi, but in his heart, he thought that it was indeed time to meet Jiang Qi¡¯s parents. If Jiang Qi¡¯s parents were forceful and insistent to not let them be together...... Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi. He knew that this guy would definitely be hurt and upset, but he would definitely do his best to make Jiang Qi¡¯s parents agree. Chapter 116 On Sunday, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan slept well and woke up naturally. Jiang Qi wanted to go to the mall at noon to see what gifts he could give to Ke Yan. Although there was still time before Christmas, Jiang Qi wanted to select a present first. ¡°I¡¯ll tag along?¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi who had already worn his coat properly. ¡°Don¡¯t. I want to give you a surprise.¡± Jiang Qi wore his scarf. ¡°Okay then, drive carefully.¡± Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi. ¡°En, okay, then I¡¯m going.¡± Jiang Qi left the house and went on the elevator. Watching Jiang Qi leave, Ke Yan also nned to go out; he had not received the gift he wanted to give Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi drove to the mall and parked at the carpark, his mind in deep thoughts, just what exactly should I buy for him? Jiang Qi was strolling aimlessly in the mall and suddenly saw a person in front of him. Eh? Isn¡¯t that Lin Zi Rui? Lin Zi Rui had also seen Jiang Qi at the same time. Jiang Qi walked over, ¡°Zi Rui, how coincidental.¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no work today, so I came here to shop.¡± Lin Zi Rui smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also here to shop. Why don¡¯t we shop together then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded. The two shous1 here were shopping in the mall, and on Ke Yan¡¯s end, Ke Yan drove to a shop opposite thepany. In the shop, there was a young man dressed in a suit. Upon seeing Ke Yan, he came forward, politely bent his waist, and called, ¡°President Ke.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Yan entered the shop to see the shop¡¯s decoration. ¡°President Ke, I¡¯ve already discussed it with the boss. As long as you¡¯re satisfied, this shop can be......¡± This man¡¯s words had not been finished before Ke Yan interrupted, ¡°Too small, take over the shop next door too and open up the floor above. I want both shops.¡± ¡°But this......¡± The man was put in a tough spot. Not to mention the owner¡¯s willingness to sell, but just looking at thisnd and still wanting another two shops, this...... ¡°Price isn¡¯t a problem. No matter how much, I must get both of them.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, no problem.¡± That¡¯s right, he thought too much. With Ke Group¡¯s president here, how could he be worried that money was an issue? However, with President Ke¡¯s words, it was sufficient. He mustplete this well to leave some impression in President Ke¡¯s heart. ¡°After settling everything, tear down all the decorations here. After that, notify me again. Complete it within two days.¡± ¡°Two days? But......¡± ¡°No ¡®but¡¯s. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll call someone else instead.¡± ¡°No no no, I can definitelyplete it.¡± ¡°En.¡± Ke Yan looked at the time. It was still early. Jiang Qi would not have gone back so early. Ke Yan exined everything clearly here before going to another ce. On the other side, Jiang Qi and Lin Zi Rui window-shopped for a while before finding a ce to sit and drink something. ¡°Really no idea on what to buy.¡± Jiang Qi drank his drink. ¡°I¡¯ve almost decided on what to get.¡± Lin Zi Rui window-shopped for one round around the mall and then decided. ¡°What are you buying?¡± Jiang Qi asked. ¡°Just some things.¡± Lin Zi Rui kept it a secret. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and take a look again. Let¡¯s meet up another time.¡± Jiang Qi bid his farewell to Lin Zi Rui. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet again.¡± Lin Zi Rui also went to buy his items. Jiang Qi aimlessly strolled around. Whatever I wanted to give was already given, so what exactly should I give for this Christmas? Jiang Qi wondered, then he suddenly noticed a shop. He grinned excitedly, alright, let¡¯s buy this. He wanted to give Ke Yan this. Jiang Qi entered the shop and finally decided to let the employees engrave some words on his gift. After that, when Jiang Qi went home, Ke Yan was already back. Jiang Qi ced his gift inside his coat pocket. When he saw Ke Yan, he subconsciously reached up to touch his pockets before letting go. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to change my clothes first.¡± Jiang Qi opened his mouth before Ke Yan could, and ran upstairs before he even finished speaking. After running upstairs, he tried to find ces where he could hide the item. Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s reaction, Ke Yan, who was on the first floor, knew that Jiang Qi must have gotten his present already and was currently trying to find somewhere to hide the gift. When Jiang Qi hid his gift and went downstairs, he found that Ke Yan had been constantly staring at him. He froze, had he been caught? Thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Looking at you. Come here.¡± Jiang Qi obediently walked to Ke Yan¡¯s side. Ke Yan reached out a hand and pulled Jiang Qi to sit in his embrace. ¡°Would you like to open a bookstore?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi nodded. ¡°After I¡¯m old and retired, I¡¯ll open a bookstore, read some books, and grow a head full of white hair with you.¡± ¡°No need to wait till after retirement.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ke Yan pressed Jiang Qi down on the sofa and kissed him. Jiang Qi was kissed until he was breathless and his brain was all muddled. Following Ke Yan¡¯s deepening kiss, Jiang Qi could not remember what happened before. And on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s side, he brought ten big bags home, thinking of taking another trip to the mall when he was free. He didn¡¯t manage to buy everything he wanted to buy. Chapter 117 On Monday, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯tze around in bed; he had to rise early. Even if it was cold outside, he still had to wake up early to go to work. However, it was fortunate that he could sit in his own car to go to work, not needing to squeeze with others in the public transport. Jiang Qi stopped the car at thepany¡¯s carpark, looked around to see the full carpark lots, and saw that only Ke Yan¡¯s side had several empty lots which no one dared to park on, except for Yang Shao Yu. Speaking of Yang Shao Yu, Jiang Qi recalled his meeting with Lin Zi Rui. He still had no idea what he (LZR) bought. ¡°Jiang Qi?¡± Ke Yan woke Jiang Qi who was deep in thought and they went up the elevator together. Jiang Qi got off the elevator first, Ke Yan still needed to go up to the 39th floor. ¡°Manager.¡± Xiao An called out to Jiang Qi. Although Xiao An usually called out Jiang Qi¡¯s name directly, there were still times in the office where she called Jiang Qi manager. ¡°Have you gotten President his birthday gift?¡± ¡°Why did you think that I will definitely buy one for Ke Yan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you live together with President?¡± Xiao An sent Jiang Qi a wink, meaning: Don¡¯t hide anything from me, I know it all. ¡°Jiang Lu told you?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Hurry and go back to work.¡± Jiang Qi chased Xiao An out of the office. ¡°Humph, fine, if you don¡¯t want to say then don¡¯t say.¡± Xiao An sat back at her desk and suddenly saw Sun Nian Qing at the door. Just as Xiao An was wondering why Sun Nian Qing was here, Sun Nian Qing saw that Xiao An was looking at her, then red at Xiao An before leaving. Sun Nian Qing had wanted to find Jiang Qi, but that Xiao An kept pestering Jiang Qi, not letting her get a chance to ask (Jiang Qi). Returning to her own office, Sun Nian Qing recalled that Ke Yan entered that shop yesterday. Did he already have a girlfriend? If not, what ring would he buy? Yesterday, Sun Nian Qing was about to go shopping with her friends but suddenly saw Ke Yan. She followed him from behind to see where he would go and didn¡¯t expect that he would actually enter a gem shop. Sun Nian Qing initially thought that Ke Yan might have a girlfriend? He could be buying some jewelry for the girlfriend? But she didn¡¯t think that Ke Yan would actually buy a ring. And he even let the employees engrave some words. Once Ke Yan left, Sun Nian Qing went over to ask the employee what words Ke Yan engraved. Remembering the employee¡¯s words, the ring was engraved with the words ¡®KY & JQ¡¯; ¡®KY¡¯ was Ke Yan, then ¡®JQ¡¯? Who was that? Sun Nian Qing¡¯s face darken, could Ke Yan have really gotten a girlfriend? Or maybe, even nning to get married? No way. Sun Nian Qing did not want to give up on Ke Yan just like that. However, she must first investigate who this ¡®JQ¡¯ person was. And this ¡®JQ¡¯ person was currentlyzing around in the tearoom, drinking his freshly brewed milk tea, looking out of the window. The window faced the opposite street and he saw that the shop on the other street was under renovation. Wasn¡¯t that shop a specialty shop? Was it renovating for a new look or did it close down? Jiang Qi took another sip of his milk tea, walked out of the tearoom and nned to continue doing his work. Sun Nian Qing decided to find that ¡®JQ¡¯ person but had no clues as to where to start from. She remembered that, except during breaks, Ke Yan seemed to rarely leave early from thepany, could it be someone from the office? But the ones who were closer to Ke Yan in the office were only Yang Shao Yu and Jiang Qi, no one else. Just ask Jiang Qi then, Sun Nian Qing decided. But before Sun Nian Qing could find an opportunity to ask Jiang Qi, she met Yang Shao Yu who was coincidentally having his lunch in the cafeteria. Since I met Yang Shao Yu, Sun Nian Qing thought, why don¡¯t I ask him instead? ¡°Assistant Yang, you¡¯re also having lunch here.¡± Sun Nian Qing thought about how she could approach the topic. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Shao Yu eyed Sun Nian Qing. ¡°I would like to ask you a question.¡± Sun Nian Qing dived directly into the main point. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Does Ke Yan have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Girlfriend? Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I saw him buying a ring.¡± ¡°Really? Never thought he would actually propose.¡± Yang Shao Yu mumbled to himself. Sun Nian Qing heard it and clenched her fist, ¡°Then, he really has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Since he wants to propose then of course he has, but it might not be a female.¡± Yang Shao Yu said thatst part softly, so Sun Nian Qing did not hear clearly. But Sun Nian Qing did not ask further, and instead asked the possibility she previously guessed, ¡°Is it someone from thepany?¡± ¡°En, yeah.¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s phone rang and he took it out to see. His facial expression immediately changed,pletely opposite from his previous perfunctory expression. ¡°Hello, Zi Rui. Had your meal already? I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Sun Nian Qing saw that Yang Shao Yu was on the phone and tactfully left. However, in thepany, who could it be? Regarding thepany¡¯s stunning female beauties, it was only her, Wang Si Qi and some others. If not her, it would definitely not be Wang Si Qi. Sun Nian Qing did not realise that her face was a little malevolent. ¡°Yo, were you dumped? Your face looks just like a ghost.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Sun Nian Qing stood up agitatedly, looking angrily at Wang Si Qi. ¡°Have your ears gone so deaf that you can¡¯t hear at all?¡± ¡°Humph, you will be like this too very quickly.¡± Sun Nian Qing reeled in her anger and smiled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Si Qi sat opposite Sun Nian Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Ke Yan ns to propose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth?¡± ¡°Can it still be fake?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the other person?¡± Wang Si Qi hadn¡¯t thought that Ke Yan would have a girlfriend. Sun Nian Qing wasn¡¯t nice enough to want to tell Wang Si Qi about her discovery, but maybe by telling Wang Si Qi, she might know something? So Sun Nian Qing told Wang Si Qi what she found out that day. Wang Si Qi heard the letters ¡®JQ¡¯ and immediately felt that it was familiar. Suddenly, she thought of someone. JQ, Jiang Qi? ¡°Could it be Jiang Qi?¡± Wang Si Qi subconsciously said out loud. ¡°Are you sick? Jiang Qi is a guy.¡± ¡°Maybe, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick.¡± Wang Si Qi also thought that she was wrong. She was just a little more sensitive towards Jiang Qi. As for the reason why she was more sensitive towards Jiang Qi, it was because Ke Yan was always so good to Jiang Qi; his attitude towards him (JQ) was different from others, and the fact that she would always see Jiang Qi next to Ke Yan, made her think of Jiang Qi the instant she heard ¡®JQ¡¯. However, Jiang Qi was a man, if it definitely wasn¡¯t Jiang Qi, then who else could it be? ¡°Hey, you have any other clues?¡± ¡°I only know that it is someone from thepany.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Wang Si Qi unconsciously thought about Jiang Qi again, but she patted her head. I must be crazy, still thinking about Jiang Qi. Lin Zheng Rui, Manager Lin, sitting on the next table, overheard their talk and smiled in his heart, wasn¡¯t it Jiang Qi, Manager Jiang? They don¡¯t even know this, but it seems that I am the only one who knows about them? No, Assistant Yang should know too. In the past, he was still scared that he knew about this matter, but it seemed like knowing and not knowing just felt so different. It was as if he was an insider, knowing the president¡¯s secret, and had be a trusted person to the president. Okay, fine, actually, he had also secretly caught them. Chapter 118 Wang Si Qi heard Sun Nian Qing¡¯s words and thought about it for the whole afternoon. She then started to get a little suspicious, but upon seeing Sun Nian Qing¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem to be faked. Looks like I have to verify the truth on my own. However, she had to wait till tomorrow to ask the secretary to help her investigate it, since everyone had already clocked off. Wang Si Qi packed her belongings and prepared to leave too. When Wang Si Qi passed by the secretary¡¯s desk at the entrance while holding her bag, she suddenly remembered that her secretary seemed to be called Jiang Qing...? It was also a ¡®JQ¡¯. It shouldn¡¯t be her, right? Wang Si Qi red at the secretary¡¯s desk and thought that there weren¡¯t any clues that there usually would be, such as seeing her and Ke Yan together. But Wang Si Qi had never seen it before, and Jiang Qing¡¯s looks weren¡¯t very good either. Instead, the one at Ke Yan¡¯s side, was always Jiang Qi. Wang Si Qi shook her head in frustration. Why did she keep thinking about Jiang Qi? If Jiang Qi was a female, then it was worth being suspicious about. But he was a male, so it was impossible. Wang Si Qi could not think of anything solid, so she went on the elevator and headed down. Yet, the Jiang Qi that Sun Nian Qing and Wang Si Qi wanted to find was currently at the shop opposite thepany, buying cakes to eat. When he came out with his cakes, he looked at the shop under renovation, wondering when the shop would be open for business. Back home, both of them first ate dinner, then Jiang Qi let Ke Yan bathe first. When Ke Yan was bathing, Jiang Qi went to the study room to check if the thing he hid was still hidden. After confirming, Jiang Qi then arranged the books again to block the item. Back in the room, Ke Yan happened toe out after bathing. ¡°So fast.¡± Jiang Qi took the clothes he wanted to change into from the bed. ¡°En, go bathe.¡± Ke Yan wiped roughly his hair with the towel. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi walked into the bathroom. Ke Yan walked out of the room and nced at the study room just as he passed by it. Then continued downstairs to drink water. Not sure what Jiang Qi hid in the study room. The next day, Wang Si Qi came to the office earlier than usual. Her secretary, Jiang Qing, had already arrived. Usually, she had no opinions, but today, Wang Si Qi felt that she (JQ) was exceptionally unpleasant to the eye. ¡°You,e in for a while.¡± Jiang Qing stood up from her chair. Why did it feel that the gaze Manager Wang used to look at her was very weird? ¡°Manager, is there anything?¡± Jiang Qing walked into the office and closed the door under Wang Si Qi¡¯s gesture. ¡°Go and check thepany¡¯s list for everyone whose initials are ¡®JQ¡¯.¡± ¡°¡®JQ¡¯? Okay, understood. My name also has the initials ¡®JQ¡¯.¡± ¡°I know, you can go.¡± Wang Si Qi had Jiang Qing leave. Wang Si Qi had nned to eat lunch at the cafeteria this afternoon because Ke Yan was always had his lunch in the cafeteria. When they meet, she would definitely be able to spot something; after all, the human eyes would not lie. If there really was something different, it could be seen with keen observations. Sun Nian Qing held the information that was just investigated. There were five people with ¡®JQ¡¯ as their initials. Out of the five, there were two who were a security guard and a cleaner auntie. Other than that, there was Jiang Qi, Jiang Qing and Jing Qing. After eliminating the possibilities, all that was left was Jiang Qing and Jing Qing. Jiang Qing was Wang Si Qi¡¯s secretary, and that aforementioned Jing Qing was already a mother of two. So the biggest possibility was Wang Si Qi¡¯s secretary, Jiang Qing. Sun Nian Qing frowned in frustration. What was Wang Si Qi doing? How could she have not realised it? Although the two people were very frustrated, their work remained unaffected. Afternoon came after much difficulty. Wang Si Qi walked out of the office, and said to Jiang Qing, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch together.¡± ¡°Okay......¡± Jiang Qing was usually treated with indifference, and now she felt weird about Wang Si Qi¡¯s attitude but did not dare to refuse. The two went to the cafeteria but did not see Ke Yan. Wang Si Qi panicked, was Ke Yan not eating at the cafeteria today? At the thought of it, the elevator door opened and Ke Yan walked out. Wang Si Qi was relieved. But before she could be fully relieved, she saw that behind Ke Yan was Jiang Qi, who was tailed after him. Wang Si Qi clenched her jaw. It was Jiang Qi again. No, she was supposed to verify if Jiang Qing was the ¡®JQ¡¯ on the ring. Wang Si Qi followed behind Ke Yan. Wang Si Qi thought about how she would test it. Suddenly, Sun Nian Qing pushed Jiang Qing from the back. Jiang Qing fell forward. In front of her was Ke Yan, but when Sun Nian Qing pushed her, she pushed with some misdirection, and Jiang Qing fell sideways. She was pushed towards Jiang Qi¡¯s direction, but Jiang Qing thought that she would fall onto Ke Yan. Her heart rejoiced, but apanied by everyone¡¯s shout of surprise, Ke Yan subconsciously looked back and protected Jiang Qi, hugging him tightly in his bosom, while Jiang Qing fell t on the floor. Jiang Qi looked at the sprawled Jiang Qing on the floor, then came back to his senses, only to realise that Ke Yan was hugging him now. Thankfully, others¡¯ attention was on Jiang Qing¡¯s body. Jiang Qi nkly asked Ke Yan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She fell.¡± Ke Yan released Jiang Qi, and watched others support Jiang Qing up, without a shred of sympathy or tender feelings for the fairer sex. ¡°Maybe the heels she wore were too high.¡± Jiang Qi looked at Jiang Qing¡¯s high and slender stiletto heels. ¡°Right.¡± Ke Yan held the food tray and pulled Jiang Qi by his hand to sit. Sun Nian Qing ran away after pushing Jiang Qing because she was afraid of getting caught, but Wang Si Qi, the insider, saw everything clearly. Ke Yan was not at all nervous about Jiang Qing¡¯s fall. Instead, he was anxious when Jiang Qing was about tond on Jiang Qi, protecting Jiang Qi in a split second. In addition, there was still the fact that Ke Yan treated Jiang Qi differently from others often. Wang Si Qi¡¯s heart leaned towards the decision that ¡®JQ¡¯ was Jiang Qi, but...... wasn¡¯t Jiang Qi a male? Chapter 119 Wang Si Qi was lost and flustered. Then, she went back to her office without even eating. She messaged Sun Nian Qing, could it really be Jiang Qi? ¡ª¡ª Impossible, Ke Yan definitely likes females. Sun Nian Qing very quickly replied. Wang Si Qi read and thought that it was logical; it might be her overthinking things. Wang Si Qi¡¯s heart refused to admit that Ke Yan was homosexual, so she unconsciously thought that Sun Nian Qing¡¯s words were reasonable. Even if she had an answer in her heart. Lin Zi Rui did not take a break this weekend and moved his day off to today. Yang Shao Yu thought of bringing Lin Zi Rui to a ce, so he settled all the important work in the morning. An hour after lunch, he left work and went to fetch Lin Zi Rui from the hospital. He passed the remaining work to Xiao Ma. Just as the car reached the hospital, Lin Zi Rui came out. After entering the car, he asked Yang Shao Yu, ¡°Where are we going today?¡± ¡°Going to buy furniture.¡± ¡°Buy furniture?¡± ¡°Yup, a friend of mine is about to get married but has no time to buy furniture, so he asked me for help.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded. At the furniture shop, the both of them first looked at the sofa section. Yang Shao Yu asked Lin Zi Rui, ¡°What kind of sofa do you like?¡± ¡°What kind does your friend like?¡± ¡°What you like would be what he likes. His and your tastes are very simr.¡± ¡°Is that so? If it was me, I would buy a big sofa, soft, and with lots of pillows.¡± ¡°Then just buy a style like that.¡± ¡°Is it really okay? What if he doesn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°He will.¡± Yang Shao Yu was very insistent. ¡°This model then. I like it a lot.¡± Lin Zi Rui saw a sofa model that was very big, and when he sat on it, it was also very soft. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s settle on this model.¡± After that, the two of them went to look at other furniture such as beds, closets, dining tables, chairs...... When it was dusk, they finally bought everything. Lin Zi Rui did not know which friend of Yang Shao Yu was this. His taste was almost exactly like his own, even his favourite model was the same. The two of them went to eat dinner. After the meal, Yang Shao Yu sent Lin Zi Rui back to rest because he had work the next day. Back at home, Father and Mother Lin, Big Brother Lin, Second Brother Lin, and Lin Le were watching tv in the living room. Everyoneughed when a funny part came on. Lin Zi Rui looked on coldly, his heart unaffected, because it was like this ever since the beginning. Even if Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin treated him well, Lin Zi Rui still felt that he wasn¡¯t part of the Lin family. The Lin family had always left him out intentionally or unintentionally. Sighing, Lin Zi Rui did not want to disturb them, so he went upstairs directly. After going up, he wanted to call Yang Shao Yu. The call went through, but Lin Zi Rui suddenly remembered that Yang Shao Yu should still be driving, so he hung up the phone. Yang Shao Yu immediately called back. ¡°Still driving?¡± ¡°I stopped at the roadside.¡± Yang Shao Yu stopped at the side of the road to call Lin Zi Rui. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Zi Ruiy on his bed, his eyes looking at the ceiling, a little spiritless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, just wanted to tell you to drive carefully.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°En, okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui hung up the phone andy just like this on the bed, not wanting to move. He flipped over and wrapped himself with the nket. However, he didn¡¯t manage to stay wrapped for long before his phone started ringing. Answering the phone, he didn¡¯t even see who called. ¡°Zi Rui,e on down.¡± ¡°Shao Yu, are you home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Yang Shao Yu stood next to the car and raised his head to look at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s room on the second floor. ¡°Downstairs...... You are at my house?¡± Lin Zi Rui guessed, his heart holding onto some expectations secretly. ¡°En. I¡¯m downstairs at your house, soe down.¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t you already go home?¡± Lin Zi Rui speedily climbed down from the bed and ran to the balcony. He saw Yang Shao Yu standing next to his car, holding the phone and tilting his head upwards to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch you home, together.¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s voice was low and deep, but filled with lots of warmth. The words he spoke made Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyes hot. He said, Let¡¯s go home together. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui ended the call right after speaking, took a few clean clothes from his closet, and ran downstairs without even dressing up. Because the Lin family¡¯s stairs and living room weren¡¯t connected, they didn¡¯t see Lin Zi Rui, and Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t hear the lively discussion in the living room. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Shao Yu smiled, Lin Zi Rui was going home with him. Yang Shao Yu was originally on his way home, but when the phone rang, he quickly picked it up. He saw that it was Lin Zi Rui¡¯s call, so he immediately stopped at one side to call him back. The moment Lin Zi Rui opened his mouth, he felt that something was off. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s voice was different from usual; it felt a little sad. But Lin Zi Rui still acted as if nothing was wrong. So, Yang Shao Yu immediately turned around after the call. Seeing Lin Zi Rui running out while carrying his clothes, Yang Shao Yu took the clothes and ced it on the backseat. Then, the two sat in the car. Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui, caressed his face, and said, ¡°Silly, we are home.¡± After reaching home, Lin Zi Rui felt hungry, having a sudden craving for instant noodles. Yang Shao Yu heard and pulled up his sleeves to cook. ¡°Make it a little more spicy.¡± Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t forget to instruct. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too spicy at night, a little spice is good enough.¡± Yang Shao Yu took the noodles out. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui felt that Yang Shao Yu¡¯s appearance when he cooked the noodles was very dashing. Even if he wasn¡¯t too familiar with cooking noodles, he still tried his best to cook them. Lin Zi Rui slurped up all the noodles and even burped after. Yang Shao Yu poured a cup of juice for him. Lin Zi Rui took it and drank it in one gulp. Yang Shao Yu did not ask him what happened at home because he already knew about Lin Zi Rui¡¯s family situation. He did not want him to say it, in case it made him feel sad again. ¡°Let¡¯s keep your clothes properly.¡± Yang Shao Yu took the clothes on the sofa. ¡°Okay.¡± Although they didn¡¯t categorise the clothes, they quickly packed away everything. Looking at Yang Shao Yu who was hanging up the clothes with him, Lin Zi Rui couldn¡¯t resist smiling. In the future, this was his home. In it lived a lover who cherished him, cared for him, and would apany him for a lifetime. This made Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart blissful and content. Chapter 120 At Ke Yan¡¯s office, the usually quiet and peaceful room was suddenly barged into. Mo Lu gnashed her teeth while looking at Ke Yan and Yang Shao Yu. ¡°We disappeared for a few days, did both of you not realise it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to your own house?¡± Ke Yan uncaringly continued to look at his documents. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mention that you¡¯ll go overseas. Without any reasons, you suddenly disappeared for so many days. You could only have gone back to your house.¡± Yang Shao Yu satzily on Ke Yan¡¯s sofa. ¡°Yeah, we went back.¡± Ma Tong expressionlessly said. ¡°We can celebrate the New Year¡¯s in the country, but must manage the country¡¯s branch office well.¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me know if you need any help.¡± Ke Yan lifted his head. ¡°Nonsense, of course we wille find you if we need help.¡± ¡°Oh right. Ke Yan, I heard that you¡¯re going to propose?¡± Yang Shao Yu suddenly recalled the thing Sun Nian Qing mentioned before. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ke Yan thought about the ring he hid at home. ¡°Looks like you were caught by Sun Nian Qing when you went to buy the ring. That day, she still asked me if the other person was from thepany.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ke Yan smiled, they would know soon. ¡°Really? You¡¯re going to propose to Jiang Qi?¡± Mo Lu and Ma Tong were shocked. ¡°En, this month.¡± ¡°Which day?¡± ¡°......¡± Ke Yan did not reply to Mo Lu, because she was a big mouth1 and was afraid that she would mess it up. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to propose, you must make it more romantic. After all, proposing, this thing, only happens once in a lifetime.¡± Ma Tong¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Yeah. Others may have several times, but you and Jiang Qi would only have it once in your lives.¡± Ke Yan heard and he suddenly had an idea. Although he couldn¡¯t make everyone be happy for him and Jiang Qi, he must make Jiang Qi¡¯s parents approve of them and bless them before Christmases, so that he could give Jiang Qi the best Christmas. Ke Yan thought about how he would go and find Jiang Qi¡¯s parents alone and get them to agree to their rtionship. However, Ke Yan understood Jiang Qi. If he really did it, Jiang Qi would definitely me him for doing so. Because, following Jiang Qi¡¯s words, this was the feelings between two people, so both of them needed to face (the parents) together. Hence, when Ke Yan told Jiang Qi about this matter at home, Jiang Qi considered it before nodding his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go over this weekend. But, why did you suddenly change your mind? Didn¡¯t you say that we would go after the New Year¡¯s?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I want you to have a blessed Christmas.¡± ¡°En? What does that mean?¡± Jiang Qi felt that this sentence was a little weird. ¡°Nothing much. Anyway, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Qi did not question further and started chatting to Ke Yan about the matter of the store. ¡°The store opposite thepany seems to be changing its owner, it¡¯s been renovating recently.¡± ¡°Is that so? Are you interested?¡± Ke Yan could hear that Jiang Qi was a little mindful about the matter of the store changing its owner. ¡°Yeah, the position of the store is good since it faces thepany. If I were to retire early, I would open a bookstore there, then maybe, we could adopt a child. I could make breakfast in the morning and call the both of you up. After breakfast, we could send the kid to kindergarten together, then go to work in the same direction. I would be busy in the shop during the day, have lunch with you at noon, then when afternoon ends, I could go find you in the office to pick up the kid. Although it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s blissful.¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi. ¡°We will have, we will definitely have a child. As long as it¡¯s something you want, I will help you aplish it.¡± ¡°En.¡± For reasons unknown, Jiang Qi suddenly wanted to cry. His nose itched and his tears almost flowing out. There was someone who loved him this much, spoiled him this much, and a lover who was so good to him without reservations. Jiang Qi was very satisfied, very blessed. ¡°Silly.¡± Ke Yan suddenly called Jiang Qi ¡®silly¡¯, guessing that Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes must be red. Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes were indeed red, but the corner of his mouth was curled up high, very happy. The next day, Jiang Qi went to work in good spirits without a single drop of nervousness regarding the matter of meeting the parents on Saturday, because he knew that Ke Yan could definitely make his parents approve. After Ke Yan entered the office, he immediately took a trip to the opposite side, because what needed to be removed was removed, and the young man responsible for this matter called Ke Yan to report. Ke Yan hung up the phone and went to take a look personally. He told the young man, ¡°Renovations will start tomorrow, go and treat the workers to a good meal using thepany¡¯s credit.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The young man nodded. Ke Yan returned to the office very quickly. Xiao Ma, who saw Ke Yan leaving, was wondering, where did President go? Upon returning to the office, Ke Yan sent something he had others prepare to Jiang Qi¡¯s email. When Jiang Qi saw the mail, he nked out for a while, then clicked open. On top of it was written: Design your own favourite bookstore. Jiang Qi saw that it was Ke Yan that sent him, and thought that it was because he mentioned about opening a bookstorest night, so Ke Yan sent him this. He would have never expected that the bookstore he designed would really be made real, and everything he wished for would alle true. This was Ke Yan, the Ke Yan who fulfilled Jiang Qi¡¯s wishes, the Ke Yan who made Jiang Qi happy. Chapter 121 Ke Yan and Jiang Qi had decided to go to Jiang Qi¡¯s house on Saturday. Today, Mother Jiang suddenly called Jiang Qi, ¡°Xiao Qi, bring your friend, the one who lives with you, over to eat this weekend.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly want to invite Ke Yan to eat?¡± Jiang Qi nked a little. They were already nning to go back this weekend and Mother Jiang also called to let him bring Ke Yan over. ¡°Just to give thanks to him for taking care of you. Also, Ke Yan is so handsome, good tempered, gentle, and polite. Let your dad see such a good person, who knows, he might even acknowledge a godson.¡± Mother Jiang got more and more excited. ¡°He¡¯ll be your son very soon, no need to acknowledge what godson...¡± Jiang Qi mumbled softly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Mother Jiang could not hear clearly what Jiang Qi said. ¡°Nothing, I said that I will definitely bring Ke Yan to meet you and Dad.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Mother Jiang was satisfied and happily hung up the phone. Jiang Qi ended the call and called Ke Yan. Before it even rang twice, it had already picked up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Ke Yan, my mom just called. She told me to bring you home for a meal on Saturday.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ke Yan was also slow to respond. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know that we are going this weekend, she only wants to thank you for taking care of me, so she wants to treat you to a meal. She even said she wants to recognise you as her godson.¡± Ke Yan lightly smiled. He didn¡¯t think that Mother Jiang would be so satisfied with him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back on Saturday to see mother-inw1.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mother-inw2, okay? I¡¯m not chatting anymore, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Ke Yan also hung up the phone, his face still lingered with warmth from when he was talking to Jiang Qi. However, when he saw the two people still standing in his office, his face cooled down. ¡°Continue.¡± The two people in his office were Lin Zheng Rui and Fan Teng. They were there to report their work to Ke Yan, but Ke Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Ke Yan had originally frowned when he heard the ring, but when he looked at the caller screen, his expression changed immediately; from an expressionless face to a face full of gentle warmth, even his voice turned warm. Lin Zheng Rui and Fan Teng both lowered their heads and secretly eavesdropped on Ke Yan¡¯s call. Fan Teng¡¯s heart beat excitedly, Who is President talking to? Girlfriend? Didn¡¯t the rumor say that he has no girlfriend? Looks like the rumor was fake, whoever said President had no girlfriend was obviously lying. Lin Zheng Rui lowered his head, expressionlessly, but his heart was full of murmurs. It¡¯s definitely Jiang Qi, who else could make Ke Yan look like this? Not long after, Ke Yan ended the call and told them to continue. Even though his voice and face held none of the previous warmth, it wasn¡¯t as cold as before. It could be seen that his mood was good. This made Lin Zheng Rui, who had an ufortable stomach, have a morefortable one. Looks like I have to thank Jiang Qi more. Since they were going to see Jiang Qi¡¯s parents on Saturday, Ke Yan asked Jiang Qi, ¡°What does mom and dad like?¡± Jiang Qi pondered, ¡°My mom likes practical things, such as clothes, or kitchen utensils.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± This was the first time Ke Yan had heard that someone liked kitchen utensils. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re correct?¡± Ke Yan thought about it and couldn¡¯t resist asking. ¡°Confirm.¡± Jiang Qi was very sure, because when people gave them giftsst time, Mother Jiang would alwaysin, ¡°Buy all these for what, might as well buy kitchen utensils that I like, and it¡¯s more practical too.¡± ¡°My mom used to say that instead of sending useless stuff, might as well give her kitchen utensils, at least it can be used to cook dishes.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Ke Yan thought that the one who gave Jiang family giftsst time might have gotten something Mother Jiang disliked, if not she would not have said that she liked kitchen utensils. ¡°How about dad?¡± ¡°Dad likes to y chess, watch kifu3, and go to the park to find someone to y chess with often.¡± ¡°Chess... I don¡¯t really know how to y, it looks like I have to learn it.¡± Ke Yan had never really yed chess before, but thinking of his future father-inw¡¯s love for chess, he thought that he had to learn a little so that he could apany father-inw to y in the future. Ke Yan now knew that Father Jiang liked ying chess, so he went to buy a kifu, nning to research a little. Jiang Qi saw, took over the kifu in Ke Yan¡¯s hand and nced at it, ¡°Never expected that you¡¯ll really go and learn this, but my dad¡¯s chess skills are really good. You must really work very hard to match up with my dad and my strength in ying chess.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ke Yan felt that it was quite simple. ¡°Not that I don¡¯t believe you, but you only studied for a short few days. My dad is someone who has yed for many years.¡± Jiang Qi knew that although Ke Yan was very powerful, no matter how powerful someone was, in terms of chess skills, he couldn¡¯t surpass a yer of many years. Ke Yan actually did not wish to win over his father-inw in chess too. All he needed was to match his level of skill to a rtive level. Since there was not much time till they went to Jiang house, Ke Yan worked extra hard to learn how to y chess and also went to the mall to buy Mother Jiang a gift. Xiao Ma was initially shocked when she saw Ke Yan holding and researching a kifu, but she was now used to it already. It was finally Friday today. They could rest tomorrow and could finallyze in bed. However, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi did notze around in bed. When dawn came, they were already awake. After their breakfast, they changed their clothes and went out. Ke Yan carried a few bags of things. Jiang Qi carried a huge box, a little heavy, unsure of what was inside. Putting the gifts into the boot, the two of them got in the car. Jiang Qi yawned a few times, then suddenly hupped. He thought that it would be over after a while, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would keep hupping. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Jiang Qi drank a few mouthfuls, but the hups just didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m still nervous, I even started to hup.¡± Jiang Qi drank another two mouthfuls. ¡°Rx a little.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Qi tried to let himself rx, but to no avail. Could it be that it wasn¡¯t the nervous hup, but maybe because he ate his breakfast too fast? Because Jiang house was rather far, the drive was pretty long. When they reached, Jiang Qi was feeling terrible from all his hups. Hugging the gifts to his front door, Jiang Qi¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He was so nervous for a second. It wasn¡¯t just a simple meal today- it was the day where he and Ke Yan would confess to his parents about the truth of their rtionship. The one who opened the door was Jiang Lu. Jiang Lu looked at Ke Yan, then nked, and afterwards, she marveled at the fact that the President really came to her house. When she first heard that Mother Jiang invited Ke Yan, she was still skeptical, but now that she really saw it, her heart was simply happy. It looked like the President and her brother¡¯s rtionship was really good. Who knew, maybe it would evolve into another type of rtionship. ¡°Xiao Lu? Hip4.¡± Jiang Qi called Jiang Lu, then hupped, unsure of why Jiang Lu¡¯s eyes were so shiny, and even blocked the door, not letting Ke Yan and him pass through. ¡°You guys are here, quicklye in.¡± Mother Jiang heard some sounds from the kitchen and came out. Looking at Jiang Lu blocking the door, she lightly smacked Jiang Lu¡¯s back. ¡°What are you doing, blocking the door?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Jiang Lu moved aside. When Jiang Lu moved aside, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan naturally saw Mother Jiang. Jiang Qi saw Mother Jiang and suddenly tensed, unlikest time when he was so rxed. He felt like he would be beaten by his mother today. ¡°Hi Aunty.¡± Ke Yan respectfully and warmly greeted Mother Jiang. ¡°Good, good, quicklye in.¡± Mother Jiang smiled excitedly, letting Ke Yan in. Both of them entered the house, leaving Jiang Qi alone at the door. Jiang Qi thought quietly to himself, did they forget about me? Jiang Qi waited for Ke Yan to go in before going in himself. His mom seemed to only care for Ke Yan. However, Jiang Qi found that he had stopped hupping. But Jiang Qi felt that what was tougher was not trying to stop his hups, but rather convincing his mom and dad to agree to let him and Ke Yan be together. Chapter 122 The first thing Jiang Qi did after entering the house was to put down the slightly heavy box. He didn¡¯t know what was inside, and it was even a little heavy. ¡°Here, drink some water first or would you prefer tea or coffee instead?¡± Mother Jiang poured a cup of water for Ke Yan first, then asked again, afraid that Ke Yan didn¡¯t like to drink water. ¡°Aunty, no need to be so courteous with me. Jiang Qi and I have a good rtionship, so naturally, I¡¯m close to you too.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Mother Jiang smiled. Ke Yan, this kid, really knew how to be so loveable. ¡°Oh right, Aunty, I brought you and Uncle some presents.¡± ¡°Why are you spending so much?¡± Mother Jiang med Ke Yan with her words, but her face was still carrying a smile. ¡°How is this spending too much? This is just a little of my kind regards.¡± ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Mother Jiang wasn¡¯t someone who was too embarrassed to ept gifts. Since others had already brought the gifts over, then she would not ask others to take it back. Mother Jiang looked at Ke Yan bringing in more than ten bags of things, wondering if it was tea leaves or maybe a scarf or something. Casually taking up the bag that was closest to her, she thought that it would be quite light, but it was unexpectedly quite heavy. She wasn¡¯t able to carry it up for a while. Trying again, she expanded even more effort and ced the item onto the table. ¡°What is this? Why is it so heavy?¡± Mother Jiang said as she opened up the bag. ¡°Jiang Qi said that you like these, so I bought them. I hope you like it.¡± Mother Jiang used her strength to open the packaging, suspicious about what was inside that still needed the bubble wrap protection. Opening it, it was a set of matching tes. ¡°How exquisite.¡± Mother Jiang looked at the tes, it was so pretty. However, ¡°Why did you think that I¡¯ll like these?¡± Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Qi who was watching tv beside Ke Yan. ¡°When other people sent giftsst time, didn¡¯t you say that it was better if they sent kitchen utensils?¡± Jiang Qi, who was finally noticed by Mother Jiang, said. ¡°When other people send me tea leaves, of course I wouldn¡¯t like it, only your dad likes it, so I said that I¡¯d rather they send me kitchen utensils. However, the set of tes Ke Yan gave is so beautiful.¡± This son of hers really didn¡¯t understand her. ¡°I¡¯m relieved if Aunty likes it.¡± Ke Yan smiled lightly. ¡°Like it. It looks really nice.¡± Mother Jiang could not help but be curious, so she took another bag to see. After opening the bag, she saw an exquisite looking packaging. On the box was printed a logo which Mother Jiang recognised. She had always wanted to buy this brand of scarf, but it was too expensive. Mother Jiang was reluctant to spend so much, so today, when someone gave it to her, she was, of course, very delighted. However, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too expensive?¡± Mother Jiang was a little embarrassed to let someone else spend so much money. ¡°Of course not, as long as you like it, no matter the price, it is all worth it. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already called you ¡®Aunty¡¯, how can this be toovish? This is just part of my well intentions.¡± Jiang Qi, who was listening on the side, couldn¡¯t resist looking at Ke Yan. He was speaking a lot of words of favour today. Mother Jiang felt that Ke Yan¡¯s taste was very good. Just by seeing these two items, she was already this happy, and Ke Yan had bought so many things. ¡°Mom, quicklye and see, I think the fish is a little burnt.¡± Yun Hui, who was Jiang Qi¡¯s eldest sister-inw, called, whileing out from the kitchen wearing an apron. ¡°Coming, then I¡¯ll go and cook first.¡± Mother Jiang said to Ke Yan. ¡°Okay, Aunty, just do what you need to. The dishes you cook are really delicious.¡± Hearing Ke Yan¡¯s words, Mother Jiang could not conceal her grin. She went to the kitchen to see the ingredients. It was still sufficient, so she decided to make a few of her best dishes. Mother Jiang went to the kitchen. Jiang Qi leaned towards Ke Yan, and said softly, ¡°I never expected that you¡¯ll be such a good talker.¡± ¡°I must, of course, treat my mother-inw well.¡± As they both conversed, they didn¡¯t notice Jiang Lu taking a picture of them sitting closely while talking. Then, she didn¡¯t have the courage to go speak to her President and her brother, so she went to her room. Back at her room, she immediately sent the photo to Xiao An. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were watching tv in the living room, listening to Mother Jiang and Yun Hui cooking in the kitchen. Suddenly, a sound came from the front door. Both of them looked over at the same time. Father Jiang was home. ¡°Uncle.¡± Ke Yan saw that Father Jiang was back and quickly stood up. ¡°You are Ke Yan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Looks very handsome, much more than Jiang Qi.¡± Jiang Qi silently sent Father Jiang a look. ¡°Come, take a seat.¡± Father Jiang gestured to Ke Yan to sit. ¡°Uncle, I heard that you like ying chess, so I have a gift for you.¡± ¡°Oh? What gift?¡± Father Jiang was excited. Ke Yan took the box, that Jiang Qi ced aside, and opened it. It was a chessboard and chess piece. Jiang Qi looked at it and felt that Ke Yan was really attentive. His old dad should really like it. Just as expected, Father Jiang saw and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d send me a chess board. Hadn¡¯t seen someone sending that before. But Ke Yan, do you know how to y chess? Come y a little with me.¡± ¡°I do. I just learnt it, hopefully Uncle can teach me a few tricks.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s y now.¡± Father Jiang was happy that Ke Yan, this youngster, was someone who liked chess. The kids in his house all dislike ying chess. Ke Yan and Father Jiang started ying. Jiang Qi watched tv alone. It seemed like everyone had forgotten about him. However, Jiang Qi smiled. It¡¯s fine if his family could like Ke Yan, and after knowing about their rtionship, it would be great if his family could continue treating Ke Yan this well. Chapter 123 While the two people were ying chess, Jiang Qi went to the kitchen to brew two cups of tea. Although he said that it was brewing tea, it was just pouring in the tea leaves, soaking it in hot water, then draining the water and soaking it again. Jiang Qi¡¯s house had proper ceremonial tea equipment, but it was only Father Jiang who asionally used them. Putting the tea next to the two, Jiang Qi watched as the both of them yed. He didn¡¯t watch for long before going back to his tv, because Jiang Qi felt that it was too boring. It wasn¡¯t long before they finished one round, and the final victor was obviously Father Jiang. Father Jiang drank some tea. ¡°You didn¡¯t y for long right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve only learnt it two days ago.¡± Ke Yan surprised Father Jiang, because when he lost previously, he did not lose by a huge margin. ¡°What, really? I thought that you¡¯ve at least learnt for one to two months. Never thought that at such a young age, yourprehension skills can be so high.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve overpraised. I hope that Uncle can teach me a few moves.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go again.¡± The two yed for another couple of rounds. A whileter, Mother Jiang finished cooking. Today, Mother Jiang and Yun Hui1 really cooked a full table of dishes. Jiang Qi smelled the tantalizing aroma, and all the gluttonous worms in his tummy were drawn out. Jiang Lu came out of the room to eat and saw the full table of dishes. She eximed inwardly that today was such a good day for eating fine food. Everyone sat down. Today, Eldest Jiang and Eldest Jiang¡¯s son were not home. Eldest Jiang was on a business trip, while the child went to his grandmother¡¯s house for the weekend. ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Mother Jiang asked Ke Yan. ¡°It tastes very good, it really is delicious.¡± Ke Yan ate with relish and couldn¡¯t helpmenting about how Jiang Qi¡¯s culinary skills came about. ¡°Then go ahead and have more.¡± Mother Jiang gave Ke Yan a piece of meat. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be too polite.¡± Yun Hui said. ¡°Okay, I definitely won¡¯t hold back.¡± Jiang Qi ate very fast. He hadn¡¯t eaten his mom¡¯s food in a long time, it was really delicious. After eating, the bowls were ced in the kitchen. Mother Jiang sliced some fruits, poured tea, and sat with everyone on the sofa to chat. Mother Jiang held the teacup to warm her hands and said smilingly, ¡°Ke Yan, have you eaten Jiang Qi¡¯s dishes?¡± ¡°Have.¡± ¡°Must have been inedible.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not very nice, as long as it¡¯s what he made, I will eat it all.¡± ¡°It has been tough on you. The dishes Jiang Qi makes are really unptable.¡± ¡°Mom, what do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Qi said to his Mother Jiang who was roasting him right in his face. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard from mom that you two seemed to have met very early?¡± Eldest sister-inw Yun Hui asked. Ke Yan eyed Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi nervously nodded. Ke Yan said, ¡°We met very early and we used to be very good friends.¡± ¡°Used to?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t understand. Ke Yan reached out to hold Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. The two of them stood up, walked to the coffee table, and bowed towards Mother and Father Jiang. Father Jiang and Mother Jiang, who did not understand their sudden movements, shared a look. And all Jiang Lu saw was their two interlocked hands. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I hope that you can approve of Jiang Qi and I being together.¡± Ke Yan said first. ¡°Approve of you two being together? Aren¡¯t you already living together?¡± Mother Jiang did not understand what Ke Yan meant, because she would have never thought of both of them being lovers. ¡°Not this meaning.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t dare to look at Mother Jiang. ¡°My meaning is, I love Jiang Qi. I hope that you both can approve of me and Jiang Qi being together with the identity of lovers.¡± Ke Yan looked at Father and Mother Jiang, then bowed again after saying. ¡°......¡± No one said anything. The silence made Jiang Qi¡¯s palm sweat. ¡°¡ª¡ªPeng!¡± The cup in Mother Jiang¡¯s hand fell. The sharp sound roused everyone from their shock, even Mother Jiang, who was the one who identally loosen her hand and broke the cup. ¡°You, you, what did you say?¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s hand was shaking a little, unable to control her speech as she stuttered. Her voice was not calm. Yun Hui also felt that this made people unbearable, how could two men...... ¡°Aunty, I hope that you can agree to our rtionship.¡± Ke Yan requested as he bowed again. ¡°Mom, I really, really love Ke Yan.¡± Jiang Qi finally said something as he summoned his courage to look at Mother Jiang, then realised that Mother Jiang¡¯s eyes were a little red, due to the anxiousness. ¡°Do you both know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Father Jiang stood up. ¡°We are aware but I ask both of you to believe that I will treat Jiang Qi well, and won¡¯t let him suffer any grievances.¡± Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand tightly, silently conveying to Jiang Qi not to be scared. ¡°Believe? How do you want me to believe it?¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s voice was a little sharp. ¡°You are a man, Jiang Qi is also a man. Can two men be together for a long time? No, I should say that, can two men even be together? Is this even normal?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be normal? No matter what, I¡¯m still your son!¡± Jiang Qi looked at the agitated Mother Jiang, feeling horrible in his heart. Although he let his mother down, he really did not want to leave Ke Yan, and couldn¡¯t not bear to leave. ¡°Shut up! Doing such things, and even having the face to say such things...... Don¡¯t you know that this is not normal?¡± This was the first time Mother Jiang said such things to Jiang Qi. ¡°Wife.¡± Father Jiang called out. Although he was very shocked that Jiang Qi liked guys, he did not want to me Jiang Qi. He wasn¡¯t an old fashioned person, and even though liking guys was strange, he did not think that his child was abnormal. ¡°Mom, calm down a little.¡± Although Yun Hui couldn¡¯t ept it, she loved Jiang Qi and felt her heart ache for him. She was older than Jiang Qi by quite a number of years and was considered to have watched Jiang Qi grow up since young. ¡°Mom, sorry, but......¡± ¡°Since you feel sorry then break up with him.¡± Mother Jiang could not get over the idea and looked at Jiang Qi. ¡°Sorry, mom, but I don¡¯t want to break up with Ke Yan. I like him, wouldn¡¯t leave him, and can¡¯t leave him.¡± ¡°Brother......¡± Jiang Lu had just gotten back to her senses. Her brother liked men, and the man that he liked was the President. It was something she had wished for and it came true. She...... was really too happy. Jiang Lu couldn¡¯t help letting out augh, but thankfully, Mother Jiang did not hear it. If not, she would definitely be scolded badly. Mother Jiang¡¯s attention was all on Jiang Qi. Hearing that Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t leave Ke Yan, she red at him. She realised that Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s two hands were still tightly linked, and in a heat of anger, she grabbed the cup which Father Jiang had not finished drinking and threw it towards Ke Yan. Chapter 124 Everyone had came to their senses, even Father Jiang who was next to Mother Jiang hadn¡¯t expected her to be so rash, and he couldn¡¯t react in time. The teacup flew towards Ke Yan. Jiang Qi was the first to react. He tugged Ke Yan¡¯s hand towards himself, wanting to block Ke Yan. How could Ke Yan bear to let Jiang Qi get hit? When Jiang Qi covered him, he protected Jiang Qi in his arms and lowered his head. The teacup hit Ke Yan¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Lu and Yun Hui let out a gasp of shock. Jiang Qi quickly removed himself from Ke Yan¡¯s arms, and looked at his head, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s two hands continuously tried to find the spot where he was hit. ¡°No pain.¡± Ke Yan smiled, caressing Jiang Qi¡¯s face. Jiang Qi carefully moved aside Ke Yan¡¯s hair and saw a small cut, with some blood flowing out. Jiang Qi¡¯s heart hurt, as if his heart was squeezed tightly and his lungs couldn¡¯t breathe normally. He blew on Ke Yan¡¯s wound, pulling Ke Yan¡¯s hands, wanting to run towards the hospital. Ke Yan stopped Jiang Qi then looked at Mother Jiang. ¡°Aunty, you see, I can definitely protect Jiang Qi, and you too, mustn¡¯t hurt Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°You, what do you mean by this? He is my son, how can I hurt him?¡± Mother Jiang was a little remorseful after seeing the injured Ke Yan, regretting that she was too impulsive. However, seeing how her son was so panicky towards Ke Yan, and had wanted to use himself to block for Ke Yan, she was angry. And now, Ke Yan said that she wanted to hurt Jiang Qi, Mother Jiang red up again. ¡°Jiang Qi is your son, what if the cup just now hits Jiang Qi?¡± It was the first time Ke Yan was this angry in front of Jiang family. ¡°I......¡± Mother Jiang helplessly stuttered, unsure of what to say. ¡°Dad, mom, sorry but Ke Yan and I will take our leave first.¡± Jiang Qi wanted to bring Ke Yan to the hospital for a check-up. He was even bleeding, what if something went wrong? ¡°Okay, quickly go to the hospital.¡± Father Jiang let Jiang Qi bring Ke Yan to the hospital quickly. Jiang Qi did not say anything else and just pulled Ke Yan. Downstairs, after entering the car, Jiang Qi said a sentence, ¡°Ke Yan is an idiot.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi. ¡°My heart hurts. Seeing you hurt, I¡¯m scared. What if something serious happened to you?¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi. ¡°Silly, I am your man, of course I have to protect you. If it was you who was hit today, I would go crazy from distress. Thest thing I want to see is you getting hurt. I¡¯ll lose my rationality if you¡¯re hurt. I¡¯d rather be the one who¡¯s hurt, than to see that teacup hit you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to the hospital quickly.¡± Jiang Qi sniffed, he tried to control his emotions. He didn¡¯t want to cry now, he still had to send Ke Yan to the hospital. Jiang Qi secured the seatbelt on Ke Yan, did his, and then drove towards the hospital. At Jiang house, once Jiang Qi and Ke Yan left, Father Jiang couldn¡¯t resist saying to Mother Jiang, ¡°You, how can you be so reckless? No wonder Ke Yan, that kid, was impatient with you. If it really hits your son, won¡¯t you be the one who will have heartache?¡± ¡°Ke Yan, Ke Yan, don¡¯t tell me you agree to let them be together? I know that I was too impulsive before, but aren¡¯t I regretting it now? But I definitely won¡¯t allow them to be together. I won¡¯t let my son be a homosexual.¡± ¡°Did you not see how much Jiang Qi likes Ke Yan? He almost cried when he saw Ke Yan getting hurt.¡± Father Jiang was also helpless. Even if he did not want his child to be a homosexual, seeing Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s actions before, he reckoned that they couldn¡¯t be separated. ¡°Yea, mom, just let brother and Pres, Ke Yan, be together.¡± Jiang Lu also came to convince Mother Jiang. She wished that her brother and President could be together. ¡°What do you know? Go back to your room quickly.¡± ¡°I......¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Mother Jiang cut off Jiang Lu¡¯s words. She went back to her room after she finished speaking. Father Jiang sighed. Yun Hui worriedly sent Jiang Qi a text message, to ask him toe home immediately once everything was settled. Over on their side, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi only walked out from the hospital when it was already dark. The winter days were shorter, at only 5pm, it was already dark. Ke Yan¡¯s head was bandaged. Jiang Qi held Ke Yan¡¯s hand tightly, and did not let go even at the hospital. The embarrassment he feltst time when he and Ke Yan held hands outside was gone, now he only felt very reluctant to let go of Ke Yan¡¯s hand. Ke Yan called his driver to take them back, and told the driver to buy dinner at the shop before going. Because the driver knew that Ke Yan was very picky with food, he didn¡¯t dare to stop at a random shop, and went to a five star hotel to buy. When the driver reached, he saw Jiang Qi and Ke Yan waiting at the hospital. The two boarded and did not say a single word. Jiang Qi only lightly leaned his head on Ke Yan¡¯s shoulder. The driver couldn¡¯t help but to look over at them, what happened today? The president was even hurt. The atmosphere was a little odd, did they fight? But it didn¡¯t seem like it, the two were still so affectionate. The driver could not guess what happened to these two, so he just concentrated on driving. The boss¡¯s mood was not good today. It was better if he drove properly, in case he angered the boss. Back home, after cing all the food on the table, Jiang Qi had not much appetite, but still wanted Ke Yan to eat a little. So he acted like he was hungry, to make Ke Yan apany him to eat. However, Ke Yan only ate two mouthfuls and stopped eating. Jiang Qi also ced his chopsticks down. ¡°Have a little more.¡± Ke Yan ced Jiang Qi¡¯s favourite meat onto his te. ¡°You¡¯re not eating, so I¡¯m not too.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat. You too, quickly eat, don¡¯t get hungry in the middle of the night.¡± Ke Yan then continued eating. Ke Yan ate one mouth, Jiang Qi ate one mouth too. Ke Yan stopped, Jiang Qi also stopped. Ke Yan was afraid of Jiang Qi being hungry, so he continued to eat. Jiang Qi was afraid that Ke Yan did not eat enough. If he doesn¡¯t eat, Ke Yan would also stop eating since he had not much of an appetite. So the two continued to eat and eat, until all the dishes were finished. In the end, the two were stuffed. Jiang Qi hupped from the fullness. Because they ate too much, the two did not immediately take a shower and sleep. Since they did not want to stroll around the park in such cold weather, they walked around the house, digesting their food, then bathed and prepared to sleep. Lying on the bed, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi in his arms, knowing he was still awake, then lightly patted Jiang Qi¡¯s back, coaxing him to sleep. Jiang Qi thought about the words Mother Jiang said today and the moment Ke Yan was hit. His heart hurt and he hugged Ke Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± ¡°Because my mom, she......¡± ¡°Never say sorry to me ever again and no need to ever feel sorry. I can understand Mom¡¯s feelings and your mom is also my mom. Even if she doesn¡¯t like me now, I¡¯ll work hard to make her like me, to agree to let us be together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi smiled, as if resolving his heart¡¯s troubles, and suddenly felt sleepy in an instant. He closed his eyes and fell asleep while holding Ke Yan tightly. Ke Yan rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s head in distress, this fool really makes people¡¯s heart hurt. Mother Jiang; he would definitely get her approval. Ke Yan closed his eyes. Today was a really tiring day. He fell asleep very quickly. Actually, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were both idiots. Idiots who only knew how to feel heartache for each other. Chapter 125 In the house of Jiang, Mother and Father Jiang couldn¡¯t sleep. Yun Hui fell asleep while coaxing her son to sleep. Jiang Lu couldn¡¯t sleep too, but it was because of excitement. Such an exciting matter, how could she not find someone to share with? The person to share it with was obviously Xiao An, so Jiang Lu called Xiao An, but no one answered. Jiang Lu could only text Xiao An: ¡ª¡ª Didn¡¯t Presidente to my house to eat? It wasn¡¯t just a meal, he and my brother came out. ¡ª¡ª Really, the two of them confessed their love to my parents. ¡ª¡ª My mom then hit a hole out of the President¡¯s head, but he protected my brother so well. ¡ª¡ª My brother is 100% a shou, President is gong. Jiang Lu sent quite a few messages to Xiao An, but none of her messages were replied, so she scolded, ¡°This stupid Xiao An, where could she have gone to?¡± In the end, she waited for a reply, waited, and waited, until she fell asleep. Jiang Qi woke up once in the middle of the night and touched Ke Yan¡¯s forehead. The doctor said that he could have a fever, so he ate some medicine in the hospital. If he had a fever in the middle of the night, he had to eat fever-reducing medicine. Luckily Ke Yan¡¯s body constitution was good; he didn¡¯t have a fever. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Yan was woken up by Jiang Qi¡¯s movements. ¡°Just seeing if you have a fever or not.¡± ¡°No need to worry, sleep quickly.¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi back into his embrace snugly once more. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi slept deeply. The next day, Jiang Qi woke up early. He wanted to sleep a little longer, but he just couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. He didn¡¯t move recklessly, afraid of waking up Ke Yan. What¡¯s Mom doing now? Has she woken up? Or did she not sleep the entire night because of me? Did she not want to see me? With his back facing Ke Yan, Jiang Qi thought and mulled over it, then felt sad. Wanting him to leave Ke Yan was something impossible. Jiang Qi sighed but he stopped himself halfway. It wouldn¡¯t be good if Ke Yan heard him. Good thing Ke Yan was still asleep. ¡°Don¡¯t sigh.¡± Ke Yan, who had woken up at some unknown time, kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s neck from the back. ¡°En, does your head still hurt?¡± Jiang Qi flipped around, facing Ke Yan. ¡°Not in pain, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and pinched it. ¡°What should we do when we go to the office tomorrow?¡± Jiang Qi touched Ke Yan¡¯s bandaged head. ¡°Just like this.¡± Ke Yan showed that he didn¡¯t care. ¡°True, the others won¡¯t dare to ask you upfront.¡± ¡°Should we go back today?¡± Ke Yan suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan. Ke Yan looked straight into Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We must convince mom to let us be together. I hope that you can be happy, and not be kept upset because of our family matters.¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get up. Let¡¯s go after our breakfast.¡± Jiang Qi smiled. This was the second time going home with Ke Yan. Yesterday¡¯s and today¡¯s moods werepletely different, but Jiang Qi still pressed the doorbell. Why did he need to press the doorbell? It¡¯s because he left his house keys at home. He did not bring them out. The one who opened the door was Jiang Lu. When she saw Jiang Qi and Ke Yan, she smiled. ¡°Brother, you two are here,e in quickly.¡± ¡°Xiao Lu.¡± Jiang Qi smiled gratefully. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ke Yan also thanked Jiang Lu. Jiang Lu foolishly smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s voice came from the house. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Qi said. Mother Jiang was silent. After a while, she said, ¡°You can leave.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Mom......¡± ¡°Let me think it over. You go back first, I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s words made Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes redden, his nose felt sour, but he didn¡¯t cry. He wasn¡¯t a girl, he wouldn¡¯t cry so easily. Jiang Qi took a deep breath. Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand up. ¡°We will go back first, let Mom think carefully.¡± ¡°En, Xiao Lu, we¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Jiang Qi bid Jiang Lu farewell. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely support both of you.¡± Jiang Lu reluctantly let them leave. Back at the car, Jiang Qi slumped over tiredly on his seat. Ke Yan kissed the corner of Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re sad, just cry out. Lean on me and cry.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t want to cry, but his heart felt so suffocated that it was unbearable. When Ke Yan said so, he threw himself over to Ke Yan¡¯s bosom, burying his face, and sobbed, ¡°Will Mom not want me anymore?¡± ¡°Never. She¡¯s very angry now, but that¡¯s because she loves you. She would never want to abandon you. Believe me, I guarantee that before Christmases, she will definitely forgive us.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Qi unconditionally trusted Ke Yan. ¡°Really. Believe me, Jiang Qi.¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi tighter. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi continuously nodded, wiping his tears on Ke Yan¡¯s clothes. Jiang Lu sent off her brother and brother-inw1. Yes, brother-inw, Jiang Lu quietly decided to call Ke Yan like this. Back in her room, she held up her phone, wanting to see if Xiao An replied, but she realised that her phone was turned off at some point. After charging her phone, the phone rang the moment it turned on. Unplugging the charger, Jiang Lu answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Do you know just how many calls I made to you? Are your words true?¡± Xiao An¡¯s voice travelled through the phone. ¡°My phone was off, I just finished charging.¡± ¡°What you said, is it true?¡± ¡°Yeah. My brother and brother-inw just came by, but were chased away by my Mom.¡± ¡°What? That won¡¯t do. You need to quickly think of something to help your mom agree.¡± Xiao An panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. I¡¯m waiting for my eldest brother toe back, then we can convince my Mom together with Dad.¡± ¡°Okay, but we¡¯ll see them at the office tomorrow. This excitement is even more than seeing my idols in real life! I never thought that they would really be together.¡± Xiao An couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow toe, she must give Jiang Qi proper and sufficient encouragement. No matter what, they must do their best. Chapter 126 The next day, Jiang Qi woke up in poor spirits and found that Ke Yan had already gotten up. Sitting on the bed for a while, he then left the bed to brush his teeth, wash his face, then went down to prepare breakfast. However, when he went down, he found that the table was already filled with the prepared breakfast. Toasted bread, milk and fried eggs with sausage. Drinking the milk, he felt warm, and its warmth directly pierced Jiang Qi¡¯s heart. ¡°Ke Yan?¡± Jiang Qi called out for Ke Yan, but no one responded. Has he went out already? But why go out so early? And the milk is still warm so he should not have left long ago. Jiang Qi walked to the front entrance and opened the door to check if Ke Yan hade back. He happened to see Ke Yan carrying a bag of something, walking out of the elevator. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Went to take something.¡± Ke Yan entered the house, ced the bag on the table, then went to the kitchen to take a bowl. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s wonton1.¡± Ke Yan poured out the wonton into a bowl. ¡°Where did you buy it from? There¡¯s none near our house.¡± Jiang Qi was surprised and inhaled the fragrant aroma. Since it was a high end apartmentplex, there was no one selling such food nearby. ¡°Called the driver to buy it. I just went down to take it.¡± Saying so, Ke Yan gave the chopsticks to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi fed Ke Yan first, then started eating. ¡°Is it good?¡± Jiang Qi nodded. ¡°Do you feel better after eating it?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Jiang Qi smiled and wasn¡¯t feeling as listless as before. ¡°Eat more.¡± Ke Yan also started eating his breakfast. After breakfast, they went to the office. Since the driver drove them today, they didn¡¯t stop in the carpark to take the lift to the 39th floor. They stopped outside thepany¡¯s entrance. As expected, when Ke Yan alighted, everyone looked over and froze. They noticed the white bandage on Ke Yan¡¯s head. The words ¡°Good morning, President¡± were stuck in their mouths, unable to be uttered. Ke Yan acted as if he didn¡¯t notice, and unfeelingly went into the elevator with Jiang Qi. In the elevator, because the President was riding it, everyone did not dare to take it and waited for the next elevator to arrive. In the lift, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t help but tough. Ke Yan reached out to pinch Jiang Qi¡¯s face. Seeing Jiang Qi¡¯s smile, he felt much better. The elevator quickly reached its stop. Jiang Qi left first and immediately saw Xiao An waiting at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao An¡¯s expression was really too odd. Jiang Qi noticed and couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°I know everything. Jiang Qi, you and President must do your best. You can never break up, I support you two.¡± Xiao An¡¯s voice gradually rose and everyone in the office heard, turning their heads to look at them. Jiang Qi froze, then smiled. ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t break up.¡± Jiang Qi guessed that it must have been Jiang Lu who told Xiao An. Regarding how Jiang Qi did not avoid everyone and allowed them to hear his words and voice, Xiao An smiled, then said, ¡°All the best.¡± She left to continue her work. Jiang Qi also walked into his office, letting Secretary Li Jing in to report about work matters, then starting another day of work. In the afternoon, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan ate together. After eating, Jiang Qi wanted to rest for a while at Ke Yan¡¯s office, but Ke Yan said that he was going out. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°I have a banquet to attend.¡± Whenever Ke Yan lies, he wouldn¡¯t look Jiang Qi in the eyes. Only when he told the truth would he then stare straight into Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, then you mustn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Jiang Qi worriedly took a nce at the bandage on Ke Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Ke Yan went to the carpark, opened the car door, and drove towards Jiang house. Jiang house was a little far from thepany. Ke Yan drove for a long time before reaching it. He stopped the car at the neighbourhood¡¯s carpark, then went to the Jiang house¡¯s front door. He took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell. After a while, someone opened the door. The one who opened the door today was Mother Jiang. However, when Mother Jiang opened the door and saw Ke Yan, she froze, then looked behind Ke Yan. She didn¡¯t see Jiang Qi. ¡°Aunty, Jiang Qi did note today.¡± Ke Yan also knew who Mother Jiang was looking for. ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± Mother Jiang put on a poker face. ¡°Today, I came here alone to find you about the matter with Jiang Qi and I. I hope that you can agree to let us be together.¡± ¡°Agree? No matter what I say, aren¡¯t you two already together? If I disagree, will you guys break up?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t and can¡¯t break up. I love Jiang Qi, I want to be with him for a lifetime. I will do my best to make him happy, to take good care of him. I want to let Jiang Qi have a face full of smiles. When Jiang Qi feels bad, my heart will feel bad too. When he cries, I hate that I can¡¯t give everything to him. I will keep coaxing him, only wanting him to smile. I want him to be happy, to give him happiness. It¡¯s just like this. Furthermore, if you don¡¯t agree, Jiang Qi would be very sad, and he would keep thinking that he did something wrong to make you hate him. However, Jiang Qi would never break up with me. He would only suffer in his heart and be upset alone. My heart hurts when he acts like that.¡± Ke Yan had never said such words to anyone else other than Jiang Qi. But because it was Jiang Qi¡¯s mother, someone Jiang Qi cared about, so she naturally became someone Ke Yan would also care about. ¡°You say it so nicely. Jiang Qi is my son, I know, but what about you? You are the president of apany. You have power, money, and a lot of women chasing to marry you. Can you remain unseduced by the world¡¯s temptation?¡± Mother Jiang could not fully believe Ke Yan. Furthermore, she continued, ¡°Both of you are male. If you two are together, how will the world see you? You will be judged by others, being pointed at just by walking on the road. You don¡¯t care, but I care about my son.¡± ¡°Aunty, we have been together for 7 years. In these 7 years, we have experienced a lot of things. Just as you said just now, just by walking on the road outside, showing a little affection, we would be criticised by others. However, Jiang Qi had never felt that it was anything embarrassing. He would only feel a little shy to be affectionate in front of others. In these 7 years, I definitely understand Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi hopes that when wee here, we will work hard together to gain your approval. But in the end, I couldn¡¯t note alone. The words you said yesterday made Jiang Qi very sad, but he worked hard to show his happy side in front of me. My heart hurts seeing him like this. I know Jiang Qi isn¡¯t such a weak person, and I overprotected him. But, I¡¯d rather keep protecting him like this. Although I¡¯m a male, us being together, what¡¯s the difference? There¡¯s only one more person to love Jiang Qi. I ask that you approve of us.¡± Ke Yan said and gave Mother Jiang a deep bow. Requesting someone with such an attitude, it was the first time in Ke Yan¡¯s life since young. He sincerely wished that Mother Jiang could agree to let them be together. When Mother Jiang listened to Ke Yan¡¯s speech, this line: There¡¯s only one more person to love Jiang Qi, made her feel a little touched, but she really did not wish to see her son with another man. Although at this moment, she felt that there was no one else who could love Jiang Qi more. Mother Jiang immediately held up the broom, and waved it towards Ke Yan, ¡°Get lost immediately. I¡¯ll immediately go and arrange a blind date for Jiang Qi. I won¡¯t agree to let my son be with you.¡± ¡°Jiang Qi would definitely not go......¡± Ke Yan hadn¡¯t finished his words before getting heavily hit a few times. ¡°Get lost now!¡± Ke Yan had no other choice, he was chased by Mother Jiang all the way down. Rolling his shoulders that were hit, he felt a little ache. He prepared to drive back to the office. Suddenly, the phone rang. He took out to see the caller screen and his heart became unusually soft. He answered the phone and through the phone came Jiang Qi¡¯s voice, ¡°Ke Yan, has your banquet ended?¡± ¡°En, finished. I¡¯m about to return to thepany.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drink right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good. I¡¯m hanging up first, drive carefully.¡± ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Ke Yan hung up the phone then took a look at the level of Jiang house. If it didn¡¯t work today, he would juste back tomorrow. Chapter 127 Ke Yan returned to thepany. Since it was working hours, Jiang Qi did not look for Ke Yan. Yang Shao Yu saw that Ke Yan cut a sorry figure, and mocked, ¡°Never thought that you would also be disciplined by someone, and it¡¯s even by Jiang Qi¡¯s mother. Looks like you can¡¯t be favored by your mother-inw.¡± Ke Yan gave Yang Shao Yu a look and coldly said, ¡°Wait till you go and meet Lin Zi Rui¡¯s parents, thene and mock me.¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s smile froze. That¡¯s right, he needed to see Zi Rui¡¯s parents in the future too, he couldn¡¯t be too happy now. That night, Jiang Lu went home. During dinner, Mother Jiang brought up the matter of Ke Yan visit, and even said that she viciously hit Ke Yan. ¡°Mom, how can you hit someone?¡± Jiang Lu couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°The one I hit is Ke Yan, it¡¯s because of him that your brother became like this.¡± ¡°How can it be the President¡¯s fault? If Brother did not like him, he would not have brought him home, besides, feelings are the matter between the two.¡± ¡°Jiang Lu, is your skin very itchy1?¡± Mother Jiang was shamed into anger. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± Jiang Lu quickly shut her mouth, but she sneakily went to her room to send a message to her brother: ¡ª¡ª Brother-inw came home today but was beaten up by mom. Jiang Qi received the message when Ke Yan was in the shower. Thinking of the time when Ke Yan said that he had a banquet, it should be then when he went to his house. Even more, he was beaten. He didn¡¯t know if it was painful, didn¡¯t know if his mom was heavy handed. Jiang Qi was worried in his heart, walked to the bathroom door, and opened it. Ke Yan was currently showering and felt that the door had opened. He turned around towards the direction of the door and saw Jiang Qi standing there. ¡°Want to bathe together?¡± Ke Yan thought that Jiang Qi wanted to shower together. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi first nced at Ke Yan¡¯s body, but didn¡¯t find any bruises. Because Ke Yan turned his body, Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t see Ke Yan¡¯s back. When Ke Yan suggested, Jiang Qi did not refuse and unbuttoned his shirt. With just this action, Ke Yan felt his body burning up. It had been many days since theyst did it. NSFW for the thirsty After the deed, Jiang Qiid on Ke Yan¡¯s chest, panting. Ke Yan rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s back then went to the bathroom to prepare the water. He brought Jiang Qi into the bathroom and cleaned Jiang Qi up. He let Jiang Qi soak first, then went to change the bedsheets. After settling everything, the twoid on the bed. Jiang Qi caressed the spot where Ke Yan¡¯s bruise was, but didn¡¯t ask Ke Yan if he went to his house today and met his mom. Could he still not understand Ke Yan? Although they said that they would resolve it together, Ke Yan definitely felt unwilling. But in Jiang Qi¡¯s heart, he had already decided to go home tomorrow because he was just the same; unwilling to see Ke Yan like that. He was also feeling heartache for him. Chapter 128 On the same day in the middle of the night, Mother Jiang suddenly sat up in bed and shook Father Jiang beside her, frowning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Jiang was shaken awake. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you sleep?¡± ¡°When Ke Yan came over today, I suddenly remembered that when Jiang Qi came home the previous time, he wanted to learn how to cook. Now that I think about it, it could be that he wanted to learn to make food for Ke Yan.¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Father Jiang was very tired, so he flipped over and continued sleeping. ¡°Humph, Jiang Qi had never cooked for us before, but cooked daily for that Ke Yan.¡± Mother Jiang showed that in her heart, she felt unequal. ¡°They live together everyday, Jiang Qi making food for Ke Yan is a normal thing, and besides, didn¡¯t you say that the food that Jiang Qi made was terrible?¡± Father Jiang muttered dazedly. ¡°Wait.¡± Mother Jiang squinted her eyes at Father Jiang, then reached out a hand to pull Father Jiang¡¯s ear. ¡°AIYAYA!¡± Father Jiang hurriedly sat up in bed to protect his ear in pain. ¡°You continue!¡± Mother Jiang used more force. ¡°Do you agree with them being together?¡± ¡°AIYAYA, pain! Wife, let go first.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Mother Jiang released her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡± Father Jiang massaged his ears. ¡°Although Jiang Qi has been obedient since young, when pushes to shove, who could change his mind?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Jiang Qi, from young till now, are you still unclear of his personality?¡± Father Jiang persuaded. Now, with Mother Jiang and Jiang Qi like this, he felt a little heartache for his son instead. He didn¡¯t know if he could sleep well, still thinking of how to let his mummy agree to letting him and Ke Yan be together. Mother Jiang fell silent. She lied back down, and suddenly recalled something that happened when Jiang Qi was still young. That time, Jiang Qi was still a child. Father Jiang went to work, Mother Jiang was taking care of the kids at home. When he was young, Mother Jiang often took leave to care for the sick Jiang Qi. That time too, Jiang Qi fell ill, so she took leave to stay home. At that time, Mother Jiang watched tv with Jiang Qi. In the show, there was a scene where the man abandoned his girlfriend for money. Mother Jiang could remember so clearly, because she asked Jiang Qi that time, ¡°Xiao Qi, next time when you grow up, you mustn¡¯t be like that person and do such things okay? You must love your wife.¡± Xiao Jiang Qi watched the show for a while, then silently shook his head and said softly, ¡°When I grow up, I want to find someone who loves Xiao Qi and marry them1.¡± Mother Jiang nked, then smiled, ¡°Xiao Qi is a boy. After you find your wife, you must spoil her, not the wife spoiling you. Boys need to learn to cherish girls.¡± Xiao Jiang Qi heard and shook his head again, as if not wanting to be like what Mother Jiang said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a boy to love me.¡± ¡°Silly, boys can only find girls. Besides, why do you want to find someone to love you, to marry you? Don¡¯t you want to love your wife?¡± Mother Jiang asked and felt that this question was a little too deep for Xiao Jiang Qi to understand. ¡°Because if the person loves me, they will cherish me. Besides, I don¡¯t want to spoil a girl.¡± The answer Xiao Jiang Qi gave to Mother Jiang made her freeze. Did her son mature too early? She couldn¡¯t pick out any ws in that answer. However, thatst part of not wanting to spoil a girl, what was with that? Now that Mother Jiang recalled the past, she doubted that Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t have decided then that he wouldn¡¯t find a girl, right? Although the Jiang Qi then was young, he wasn¡¯t that young, but he wasn¡¯t considered old too. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t even know how they two met. The frustrated Mother Jiang could not fall asleep. And Jiang Qi, whom his dad was worried about, had long slept soundly due to his exhaustion. Next day, Ke Yan had lunch with Jiang Qi, then prepared to leave thepany. When Jiang Qi asked where he was going, Ke Yan still said that he was going to a banquet. Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan, who had the appearance of someone who was unable to lie, and helplessly said, ¡°Go on then.¡± Ke Yan had Jiang Qi¡¯s permission, so he nodded his head and left. After Ke Yan left for a while, Jiang Qi also left thepany. His destination was in the same direction as Ke Yan¡¯s. Ke Yan came to Jiang family¡¯s front door, pressed on the doorbell, but no one opened the door, so he pressed a few more times. The inside still had no movements of any sort. Ke Yan knocked the door, ¡°Aunty, open the door for a while.¡± In the house, Mother Jiang continued eating her lunch unruffled. Yun Hui looked at the direction of the door, then looked at Mother Jiang. She opened her mouth, ¡°Mom......¡± ¡°Quickly eat your food.¡± Mother Jiang ate another piece of meat. ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t let Ke Yan in, how can you solve anything?¡± Father Jiang said as he prepared to open the door. ¡°You dare!¡± Mother Jiang mmed the chopsticks down. Father Jiang sighed, then sat back down. Ke Yan standing outside the house also sighed. It looked like Mother Jiang didn¡¯t n to meet him. ¡°You are......¡± Jiang Bu carried his luggage to his house door and saw an unfamiliar man knocking on his door. ¡°You are Jiang Qi¡¯s older brother?¡± Ke Yan heard the voice and turned around to see Jiang Qi¡¯s older brother, Jiang Bu. ¡°Yes...... You are...... Xiao Qi¡¯s boss? Ke Group¡¯s president?¡± Jiang Bu finally remembered who Ke Yan was. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ke Yan.¡± Ke Yan and Jiang Bu shook hands. ¡°You are indeed Mr Ke.¡± Jiang Bu smiled. ¡°Just call me Ke Yan.¡± ¡°Okay, Ke Yan, you¡¯re looking for......¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to find Uncle and Aunty for something.¡± ¡°Regarding Xiao Qi?¡± Jiang Bu asked worriedly. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t formally introduced myself, I am Jiang Qi¡¯s lover.¡± ¡°Love, lover?¡± The hand that Jiang Bu used to slot in his keys froze, he must have heard wrongly. ¡°Yes, the reason I came over to find Uncle and Aunty is to hope that they will approve of our rtionship.¡± ¡°......¡± Jiang Bu waspletely dumbfounded, but after a while, he opened the door with his keys. ¡°Come in first, then talk.¡± Mother Jiang was eating and heard the sound of the door opening, followed by the sound of someone entering the house. She looked towards the door and saw Jiang Bu carrying his luggage in. Yun Hui was so happy she stood up and went to help Jiang Bu with his luggage. But when she saw Ke Yan behind Jiang Bu, she looked at Mother Jiang. Mother Jiang also saw Ke Yan and stood up, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡°Because you haven¡¯t agreed to our rtionship.¡± Ke Yan looked at Mother Jiang. ¡°Mom, Xiao Qi really likes Ke Yan?¡± Jiang Bu hadn¡¯tpletely reacted to this situation. ¡°It¡¯s real, but I won¡¯t agree to their rtionship.¡± ¡°But, how about Xiao Qi?¡± Jiang Bu thought about Jiang Qi, his heart worrying for him. ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡ª.¡± From the door, came the sound of the doorbell again. Yun Hui, who was the nearest to the door, opened it and saw Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi entered the house, saw Jiang Bu, then Father Jiang, Mother Jiang, and called, ¡°Brother, dad, mom, I¡¯m home.¡± Mother Jiang had not seen Jiang Qi for the past two days, and so when she saw him today, she couldn¡¯t help her reddened eyes. ¡°Brother, Ke Yan and I are together, unable to leave each other. Mom, I really beg you, I hope that you can forgive me and bless our rtionship.¡± Jiang Qi walked beside Ke Yan and linked their hands together. Although Ke Yan was shocked that Jiang Qi hade too, he tightly held onto Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. Mother Jiang saw and couldn¡¯t help looking away. Mother Jiang didn¡¯t want to look at Jiang Qi because she was afraid that she would be soft to him. What if her soft hearted moment of impulse cause Ke Yan to make Jiang Qi¡¯s life unhappy in the future? However, how could Ke Yan let Jiang Qi live an unhappy life? The one who hoped most for Jiang Qi to be happy was Ke Yan. But currently, Mother Jiang was still unaware of it. Chapter 129 No need to say anymore, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to the room to rest.¡± Mother Jiang didn¡¯t bother about Jiang Qi¡¯s words, and imed that she was tired then turned to go to her room. Jiang Qi¡¯s eyes dimmed and he sat on the sofa. He refused to go back today, intending on staying here, and would wait until Mother Jiang was willing to talk to him. Ke Yan also sat next to Jiang Qi, apanying him. ¡°Xiao Qi, let¡¯s talk?¡± Jiang Bu eyed the two. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Um, but......¡± Jiang Bu looked at Ke Yan. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay, just say it.¡± Jiang Qi meant that he did not want to hide anything from Ke Yan when they talked. ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Bu sat on the side of the sofa. ¡°When did you guys meet?¡± ¡°During college.¡± Ke Yan answered. Jiang Bu wanted to ask more but stopped himself. Who asked Ke Yan to have such an imposing aura, he was a little unused to it. ¡°Ke1, how did you guys meet?¡± Jiang Bu coughed a little. ¡°Brother, do you still remember, when I was young, there was a time when I was very ill. Mom went up the mountain to get me a talisman for good health. I had always carried it around with me, so even when I went to college for reporting2, I brought it too. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s been too many years, the string was a little loose. That day, I was leaning on the balcony of my dorm and the talisman identally dropped. Coincidentally, Ke Yan was right below my balcony, so he caught my talisman and I went downstairs to find him for it.¡± Jiang Qi recalled how he met Ke Yan. It¡¯s been many years, but he could still remember it so clearly. Ke Yan was the same too, still clearly remembering the dazed look of Jiang Qi when Jiang Qi first saw him. ¡°......¡± Jiang Bu hadn¡¯t expected that this was how they met. It could be said that their fate was too coincidental, and the one who let them meet seemed to be Mother Jiang. ¡°But, where¡¯s the talisman now?¡± Father Jiang and Yun Hui were both listening in on them from outside the living room. Upon listening up to this point, Father Jiang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that it will drop, so I kept it.¡± ¡°Where did you put it?¡± ¡°At home.¡± ¡°At home, take it out for me to see.¡± Father Jiang wanted to show Mother Jiang, to see what her reaction would be like. ¡°That, it¡¯s not at home.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s ¡®at home¡®?¡± Yun Hui couldn¡¯t resist saying, because she wanted to look at it too. Although she couldn¡¯t really ept them at the beginning, looking at them now, she felt that they were quitepatible. The reason she suddenly found thempatible was firstly, because they really werepatible; and secondly, Jiang Lu gave her something, and it was currently ced in her room. Yun Hui was nning to stay up to read the danmei3 manga and danmei novels. ¡°It is at home, but it¡¯s in Ke Yan and my home.¡± Jiang Qi said as his face reddened. It was a little embarrassing to say so in front of his family. ¡°......¡± Jiang Bu and Father Jiang had this sort of feeling of marrying off their son, and this feeling made Jiang house feel like its Jiang Qi¡¯s maiden home4. It felt as if Jiang Qi was now bringing his future husband back to meet the father and mother-inw5. Sighing, Father Jiang was a little mncholic after having a sudden feeling of marrying off his child. ¡°You guys said that you were together since college, then around when did you actually get together?¡± Yun Hui couldn¡¯t control her heart¡¯s impulse and asked. ¡°Christmas day.¡± Jiang Qi froze, Ke Yan answered. ¡°Christmas day? Then isn¡¯t it6 soon?¡± Yun Hui thought about how it would be Christmas in a few days. What would they do if mom still disapproved of them? They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good Christmas. Alright, looks like eldest sister-inw Yun Hui had already be a thorough fujoshi thanks to Jiang Lu. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi thought about the item he hid in the study. He looked at Ke Yan and couldn¡¯t help but to feel shy. It¡¯s been very long since he felt this shy, it could be attributed to his family members being nearby. Jiang Qi always felt a little embarrassed. Father Jiang looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s bashful appearance and his heart felt upset. Looking at Ke Yan, his heart calmed down again, good thing my son-inw is still pretty good. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first to check on your mom.¡± Father Jiang stood up, nning to tell Mother Jiang how Jiang Qi and Ke Yan met. Mother Jiang wanted to stone in the room but felt too bored, so she turned on the tv, but when the tv turned on, Mother Jiang froze. She felt that her attitude might have just turned a little soft. How could she find the heart to watch tv? However, when Father Jiang came in, he saw Mother Jiang watching tv. ¡°Your mood is pretty okay?¡± ¡°Humph, Jiang Qi?¡± ¡°Still outside waiting for you toe out.¡± Father Jiang sat next to Mother Jiang. Mother Jiang had no reaction when she heard, but couldn¡¯t help wondering if Jiang Qi had eaten his lunch. ¡°Do you know how they met?¡± ¡°How did they meet?¡± Mother Jiang was also a little curious. ¡°When Jiang Qi was young, didn¡¯t he have a very serious illness, and after staying in the hospital for almost half a month, you went to the mountain to get him a talisman?¡± ¡°Yeah, Xiao Qi¡¯s condition was very critical that time.¡± Whenever Mother Jiang recalled that moment, she would always feel heartache for Jiang Qi. So, Father Jiang told the whole process of how Jiang Qi and Ke Yan met to Mother Jiang. Mother Jiang had no idea what to feel. They could meet because she gave Jiang Qi the talisman? ¡°But, did you realise, Jiang Qi had been sick fewer times in the recent years? He didn¡¯t catch a cold the moment it turned cold, and didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital very easily.¡± The moment Father Jiang mentioned it, Mother Jiang also realised that Jiang Qi¡¯s body seemed to be healthier than before, very rarely getting sick. ¡°This is all because of Ke Yan¡¯s care, it can be seen that he takes good care of Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mother Jiang heard and didn¡¯t retort. Could Father Jiang still not understand Mother Jiang? Seeing Mother Jiang¡¯s appearance, her attitude was much less opposing than before. Looks like this son-inw was pretty good. At the very least, he took really good care of Jiang Qi. Chapter 130 After chatting with Jiang Qi and Ke Yan for a while, Jiang Bu returned to his room, wanting to take a shower and have a change of clothes. Yun Hui followed him back to the room and helped Jiang Bu to take his clothes. Jiang Bu removed his coat, and watched the back view of his wife taking clothes out of the wardrobe. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to object to their rtionship?¡± ¡°Yeah, but you were not opposing nor stopping them just now, so you actually epted them so readily?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m very surprised, I¡¯ve never thought of disapproving. Besides, just look at their appearance, there¡¯s nothing bad about being together.¡± Jiang Bu took the clothes from Yun Hui¡¯s hands, nning to shower. ¡°Husband, you look so dashing like this.¡± Yun Hui smiled and praised. Jiang Bu froze a little, then smiled. It seemed like his wife had really wished for Xiao Qi and Ke Yan to be together. Ke Yan and Jiang Qi stayed at Jiang house. At the office, Yang Shao Yu nced at the time, why hadn¡¯t Ke Yane back? It¡¯s almost time for the meeting. Should he dy the meeting? However, knowing of Ke Yan¡¯s strict working ethics, he should remember about the afternoon meeting. He must be rushing back by now, so there was no need to postpone it. On the other end, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were sitting on the sofa. Jiang Qi leaned against the sofa. He wanted to lean against Ke Yan, but remembered that he was in his parents house, so he didn¡¯t rest on his family1. But leaning against the sofa wasn¡¯t asfortable as lying on Ke Yan¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have toured your house.¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s ufortable appearance and knew what he was thinking. He then came up with a suggestion. ¡°Oh right, you only saw the living room on yourst visit.¡± Jiang Qi stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me to your room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi brought Ke Yan to his room. Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s room; the blue queen-sized bed, white desk, blue curtains, and the majority of the things were blue in colour, but...... ¡°Why is there no bookshelf?¡± He knew how much Jiang Qi liked reading, yet his room had not a single bookshelf, only a small pile of two to three books on his table. ¡°There¡¯s a study in the house, all the books are there.¡± Jiang Qi said as he brought Ke Yan to the study. Jiang house¡¯s study had only one table and the rest of the space was filled with quite a few bookshelves. Ke Yan looked and there were a lot of varieties of books. Ke Yan took aic book down from the shelf. ¡°That shelf belongs to Xiao Lu. We three siblings have two shelves each, one big, one small. This was what Dad specially bought. Because the study in our house is a little smaller, he felt that he could fill the room with shelves to maximize the space.¡± Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and walked towards a bookshelf. ¡°This must be yours.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi touched the book on the shelf. ¡°Um, you two are here.¡± Father Jiang wanted toe in to take his kifu and had chanced upon Jiang Qi and Ke Yan. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re just about to return to our room. You¡¯re here to take the kifu?¡± ¡°En. Right, I feel like your mom seems to be not that resistant anymore.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Qi looked at Father Jiang expectantly. Father Jiang nodded. Back at the room, the two sat on the bed. ¡°So this is the bed you always sleep on.¡± Ke Yan sat on the bed, touching the blue nket. ¡°Say, if I didn¡¯t catch your talisman that year, what if we never met?¡± ¡°But luckily, we did meet. And luckily, we are together.¡± Jiang Qi listened and hugged Ke Yan. Ke Yan returned the hug and pushed him downwards, lying on the bed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really lucky.¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi leaned in Ke Yan¡¯s embrace. The two of them cuddled just like this. Ke Yan felt that Jiang Qi, who was in his arms, had fallen asleep. Taking a look, he had really fallen asleep. Ke Yan didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry, he (JQ) was this sleepy? Covering him with the nket, Ke Yan removed Jiang Qi¡¯s coat and turned on the thermostat. After that, Ke Yan went out of the room, prepared to pour a cup of hot water. When Ke Yan reached the kitchen, he happened to meet Mother Jiang in the kitchen too. ¡°Aunty.¡± ¡°Jiang Qi?¡± ¡°Jiang Qi¡¯s sleeping, I came out to pour him some water.¡± ¡°Slept? Why would he need water if he¡¯s sleeping?¡± Mother Jiang showed her dissatisfaction towards Ke Yan. ¡°Whenever Jiang Qi sleeps, he would wake up halfway with a dry throat and would want to drink water. That... Do you have any thermal sk?¡± Regarding how Ke Yan understood Jiang Qi more than herself, Mother Jiang was silent for a while, then gave Ke Yan a thermal sk. Ke Yan took the sk and smiled while he gave his thanks. Mother Jiang looked at Ke Yan¡¯s smile, thinking that her son must have been dazed till he was captivated and infatuated by this smile. Ke Yan poured hot water into the sk first, then added in a little warm water. He drank a mouthful. The temperature was just right; not too hot and not too cold. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Seeing Ke Yan¡¯s actions, Mother Jiang suddenly said. Ke Yan looked at Mother Jiang in surprise. But as long as she was willing to talk, it¡¯s good enough. Chapter 131 Mother Jiang and Ke Yan sat facing each other on the sofa. Mother Jiang started first, ¡°Firstly, your parents? Do they agree to let you and Jiang Qi be together?¡± ¡°They have already agreed.¡± ¡°Even if they agreed, how about children? If your family wants a grandchild, what would you do? Find a surrogate?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s expression became firm and serious. ¡°I¡¯d never. In this life, I will only have Jiang Qi alone, and won¡¯t find others. Regarding children, my elder sister has already given birth to a boy and will still continue to give birth, no need to worry.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mother Jiang¡¯s heart rxed a little and wasn¡¯t so tense. ¡°Jiang Qi and I should be adopting a child in the future, because Jiang Qi likes children and we can¡¯t produce one. But, I will find a recently birthed child to adopt because I hope that when the child grows up, he will be filial to Jiang Qi and will be a little closer to Jiang Qi.¡± Ke Yan seriously talked about his considerations. ¡°Then that¡¯s okay. For the matter with the two of you, I¡¯m against it. The reason for opposing is because I feel that your family background is good, so what if your family members disagree? And I¡¯m still concerned about this point, which is: what if you like someone else......¡± ¡°I dare to use my life to guarantee that I would not love anyone else besides Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi is the only person in my life ever since I was young that I¡¯ve fallen for, the only person I used my entire being to love. I can¡¯t leave Jiang Qi and I don¡¯t even dare to imagine separating from Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°......¡± Mother Jiang felt that this outsider was very formidable. In front of her, because of Jiang Qi, he used all his heart to express his thoughts and was even slightly anxious. But when he talked about Jiang Qi, his face was full of bliss and that made her heart feel touched too. Besides, she was unwilling to make Jiang Qi sad because of this. Maybe, just maybe, Ke Yan was trustworthy. ¡°I hope that you can walk the talk. If I ever find out that you treat Jiang Qi poorly even just by a little, I will definitely make Jiang Qi leave you, then get married and have kids.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that will never happen. I will never make that sort of situation arise.¡± Ke Yan smiled delightfully. ¡°Really, thank you so much.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, then treat Jiang Qi well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ke Yan stood up and bowed deeply to Mother Jiang to express his gratitude. Jiang Qi woke up then looked around. When did he fall asleep? Ke Yan? Sitting up, Jiang Qi smoothened down his tousled bed hair. Getting off the bed, he looked at the thermal sk next to his pillow, drank the water and felt refreshed immediately. Walking out of the room, he actually saw Ke Yan and Mother Jiang sitting in the living room talking to one another, and they even seemed to be chatting pretty happily. Jiang Qi pinched his face. It hurt, but what was going on? ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Mother Jiang and Ke Yan turned back and saw Jiang Qi wearing a furry shirt with slightly messy hair standing at the room door. ¡°Nothing much. Come drink some peanut soup.¡± Mother Jiang helped Jiang Qi to scoop a bowl of peanut soup. ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Qi drank a mouthful and sat next to Ke Yan. ¡°Okay, you two drink, I¡¯m going out to buy some groceries. It just so happens that your brother is home, plus the two of you are here. I¡¯ll go make some dishes you both like.¡± Mother Jiang said while bearing Jiang Qi¡¯s astonished gaze, and called Yun Hui to buy groceries together. Jiang Qi turned his head to look at Ke Yan. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like my mom has epted us after my sleep?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ke Yan cupped Jiang Qi¡¯s face, then lowered his head for a kiss. It was sweet and it had the nutty taste from the soup. ¡°Mom has agreed, wanting me to be good to you for my whole life.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Jiang Qi excitedly stood up, the peanut soup in his hand almost spilling out. Immediately putting the bowl down, he threw himself onto Ke Yan. ¡°Really? Really? I¡¯m so happy.¡± ¡°Silly.¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi. ¡°Ke Yan, Ke Yan, Ke Yan, I¡¯m so thankful I managed to meet you.¡± Jiang Qi hugged Ke Yan and mumbled Ke Yan¡¯s name, saying his thanks. Ke Yan did not say anything, just holding Jiang Qi tightly. His heart was full of the feeling of bless that he was lucky to have met Jiang Qi. Being able to meet was fate; being able to love mutually was to cherish this fate. Jiang Qi had Ke Yan, which was a sort of happiness. Ke Yan had Jiang Qi and was naturally blissful too. They would be this blessed forever. Jiang Lu came home to see her second brother, brother-inw, big brother and Father Jiang sitting together on the sofa to watch tv and chat. Rubbing her eyes, she checked to confirm that she didn¡¯t see it wrongly. Wasn¡¯t Mom hell-bent on not letting brother-inw in? Furthermore, recalling this afternoon¡¯s situation in the office, it couldn¡¯t be because the president was here, so he didn¡¯t return to the office, right? He made the office¡¯s higher ups wait for him for close to an hour in vain. This afternoon, the wholepany¡¯s higher ups reached the meeting on time and were prepared to start the meeting. Of course, excluding Jiang Qi. Yang Shao Yu had also applied for leave long ago and left the office in the afternoon to find Lin Zi Rui. Based on Ke Yan¡¯s personality, he would definitely go back for the meeting, so he left the matter of the meeting to Xiao Ma. Hence, such a situation urred. ¡°Xiao Lu? What are you standing at the door for?¡± Yun Hui brought dishes out from the kitchen and saw Jiang Lu rubbing her eyes at the doorway. ¡°Brother and Ke Yan are here?¡± Jiang Lu felt that directly calling Ke Yan by his name was something she was very not used to, and it felt a little disrespectful. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but Mom has already agreed to their rtionship.¡± Yun Hui smiled and told Jiang Lu. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Lu was very delighted and took out her phone to send Xiao An a message. During dinner, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sat together. Jiang Lu sat across them, held her chopsticks and grinned foolishly as she looked at them. Wasn¡¯t a fujoshi¡¯s heart like this? She was very d that her brother coulde home with her brother-inw openly like this. Jiang Qi first picked up some of Mother and Father Jiang¡¯s favourite dishes for them, then gave Ke Yan some potato slices. Ke Yan ate a mouthful. It waspletely different from the one Jiang Qi made, it tasted really good. Smiling, he put the de-shelled prawn on his hand into Jiang Qi¡¯s bowl after dipping it in some sauce. Jiang Qi very habitually ate it. Mother Jiang looked at the two¡¯s natural actions. It seemed that Ke Yan was really just like what Father Jiang had said before: very good at taking care of Jiang Qi. No, it should be very good at spoiling Jiang Qi. Chapter 132 After the meal, Mother Jiang had them stay for the night and go to work directly from here tomorrow. The two stayed and returned to the room. Ke Yan took out his phone, only to realise that it was t. He used Jiang Qi¡¯s charger, and after charging for a while, it turned on. Once the phone was on, he saw 10+ missed calls. Opening them, he saw that it was all from Yang Shao Yu and Xiao Ma. He called Yang Shao Yu first. Yang Shao Yu answered the call. ¡°Ke Yan, did you forget about this afternoon¡¯s meeting? Why can¡¯t I get through you by your phone? Xiao Ma even called me this afternoon.¡± Hearing Yang Shao Yu¡¯s words, Ke Yan remembered, then frowned. ¡°Forgot. Phone¡¯s t.¡± ¡°As expected, you would only forget about workpletely if it¡¯s something regarding Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°Hold the meeting tomorrow.¡± Ke Yan said and then had a few more words with him before hanging up. ¡°Go bathe first.¡± Jiang Qi passed Ke Yan a set of pajamas. ¡°Yours?¡± Ke Yan took the clothes. ¡°En. But my pajamas are too small, how about I lend you my brother¡¯s?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s stature was smaller than Ke Yan, but Ke Yan was simr to Brother Jiang¡¯s figure. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll use yours. It¡¯s not sofortable wearing someone else¡¯s.¡± Except for Jiang Qi¡¯s, Ke Yan was not used to using other people¡¯s things. Jiang Qi¡¯s bedroom had no personal bathroom, so they could only go to themon bathroom outside the room. Ke Yan showered then wore Jiang Qi¡¯s pajamas. It was, as expected, too small. Even though the clothes were loose on Jiang Qi, it was pretty tight on Ke Yan. Ke Yan returned to the room, and Jiang Qi looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s a little loose on me, but on you, it shrank a size.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too skinny.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained quite a lot of meat recently.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ke Yan let Jiang Qi sit on his thighs and rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s waist. It was soft and warm, veryfortable. ¡°So itchy.¡± Jiang Qi wiggled in Ke Yan¡¯s arms. Ke Yan pressed Jiang Qi onto the bed and kissed his face and lips. ¡°Your mouth is sweet, what did you eat just now?¡± Jiang Qi thought about it. ¡°Ate a green bean cake.¡± ¡°Why did you eat again after dinner? What if you suffer from indigestion?¡± Jiang Qi lifted his head to kiss Ke Yan to stop his long-winded nagging. After a kiss, Ke Yan wanted to say something again, so Jiang Qi kissed once more, using his tongue to lick Ke Yan¡¯s lips. Ke Yan felt a tickle on his lips. Jiang Qi entangled his tongue with Ke Yan¡¯s. It was rare for Jiang Qi to be so passionate. Ke Yan had long forgotten what he wanted to say to Jiang Qi about indigestion. He pressed Jiang Qi closer and deepened the kiss. Unknowingly, Ke Yan¡¯s hand had already reached into Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes, lifting his clothes up. ¡°Knock knock¡ª¡ª¡± The sudden sound from the door made the two pause in their actions. Jiang Qi had a great shock. He hurriedly came down from Ke Yan¡¯s body and tidied himself up. ¡°Come,e in.¡± Ke Yan sat up too and saw Mother Jiang bringing in a hand warmer1. Mother Jiang came in, saw the two of them sitting on the bed, and gave the two a look. Ke Yan was steady andposed, his face expressionless. But Jiang Qi¡¯s face was red and full of panic. Just by seeing the two of them, she knew what they had been doing previously. Jiang Qi¡¯s lips were red and swollen, both hands still pulling on his clothes. Mother Jiang sighed, her original hope of Jiang Qi being the top was already not big. Seeing them now, the chances of him being the top was absolutely zero. Putting the hand warmer on the bed, she said, ¡°It¡¯s warmed up already, quickly take a shower before sleeping on the bed.¡± ¡°Got, got it.¡± Jiang Qi put the hand warmer into the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, sleep early.¡± Mother Jiang left and emphasised on ¡°sleep early¡±. Jiang Qi heard and his face was burning hot. He took the clothes and im that he would go and bathe. Ke Yanughed lightly as he watched Jiang Qi, then prepared to go out to refill the thermal sk with hot water. Waiting for Jiang Qi to finish his bath, Ke Yan was already lying in bed watching tv. Once he was done, Jiang Qi quickly burrowed into the nket. Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi and shocked Jiang Qi. ¡°Why are you not wearing clothes?¡± ¡°Too tight, removed the clothes.¡± ¡°Not cold?¡± Jiang Qi rubbed Ke Yan¡¯s bare arm. ¡°Not cold, perfect for warming your body.¡± Jiang Qi smiled. ¡°Why are you not reading? It¡¯s so rare to see you watching tv alone.¡± ¡°Watching it asionally is pretty good too. Are you warm?¡± Ke Yan was just like an extrarge, and wouldn¡¯t turn cold, hand warmer. It was better than a hand warmer, and warmer too. ¡°En, veryfortable.¡± Jiang Qi rubbed himself against Ke Yan. ¡°What are you doing at the door?¡± Father Jiang came out to get some water and saw Mother Jiang pasting her ear onto Jiang Qi¡¯s room door trying to eavesdrop. ¡°Shh, I¡¯m trying to hear what they are doing.¡± ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you, but, this, what if the child finds out? And what are you trying to listen for?¡± Father Jiang also lowered his voice, afraid of letting Ke Yan and Jiang Qi hear. ¡°Just casually listening, let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Mother Jiang could not hear anything so she stopped trying, turned around, and went back to her room. Father Jiang watched as Mother Jiang left, then looked at the room door. Good thing they did not realise it. If not, how awkward would it have been? The next day, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan ate their breakfast, then went to thepany. Jiang Lu followed, hitching a ride. Jiang Lu sat in the back seat, Ke Yan drove, and Jiang Qi sat in the front passenger seat. Jiang Lu looked at them. It really felt as if they were husband and wife. Oh, no, it should be two husbands. Secretly taking out her phone, she muted the sound, and took a picture of the both of them. Once Ke Yan reached the office, he immediately called Yang Shao Yu to start the meeting. And as for Jiang Qi, when he first reached the office, he was bombarded by Xiao An with lots of questions, such as: ¡°Aunty really agreed to let you two be together?¡± ¡°When¡¯s the marriage?¡± ¡°Have you met the President¡¯s parents?¡± Jiang Qi helplessly looked at Xiao An. ¡°Didn¡¯t you used toe into the office veryte? Why are you so early these few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too excited, so I came early.¡± Xiao An was so excited she couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night, and got up once the first morning rm rang. ¡°Since you¡¯re here early, then quickly get back to work. I¡¯m also going to do my work.¡± ¡°Fine, then answer a question of mine.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Jiang Qi reckoned that if he didn¡¯t answer it, Xiao An would stay here today. ¡°Have you met the President¡¯s parents?¡± ¡°Met them, they have already approved of us.¡± Jiang Qi thought about it and felt that his luck was very good, because both sides¡¯ parents agreed to let them be together. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll go do my work.¡± Xiao An got a satisfactory answer, and she felt like her whole body would be gushing with enthusiasm the entire day. Xiao An walked out of the office, Jiang Qi sat down with the corners of his mouth hooked up. His mood today was pretty good. Due to yesterday¡¯s meeting being unfinished and dyed till today, thepany¡¯s higher ups entered the meeting on time, thinking that today, they wouldn¡¯t be waiting for nothing for an hour again. They did not need to waste one hour waiting because Ke Yan was already seated in the meeting room. Lin Zheng Rui sat beside Jiang Qi, hisplexion looking poor. He was nervous for half of yesterday and ended up waiting in the meeting room for an hour, only to find out that the meeting was cancelled. His tummy had been ufortable the entire day and had not expected that the dyed meeting would be held today. His tummy would need to be ufortable again for the whole day. It was really tough on him. Jiang Qi looked at Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s pale face andforted him. ¡°Rx, Ke Yan¡¯s mood today is really good.¡± ¡°Really? Then that¡¯s good, at least that made me feel a little better.¡± ¡°Actually, Ke Yan isn¡¯t that scary and wouldn¡¯t be angry without a reason. Don¡¯t be so afraid of him, he¡¯s very patient.¡± He¡¯s only patient with you. Lin Zheng Rui silently thought. However, after Lin Zheng Rui heard Jiang Qi¡¯s words, he suddenly felt that Jiang Qi was different fromst time. But what was different? Lin Zheng Rui could not say it. After the meeting ended, Ke Yan left first, then the rest got up from their seats to leave the room once Ke Yan was out. Having Jiang Qi¡¯sfort, Lin Zheng Rui¡¯s tummy wasn¡¯t feeling as terrible today and wanted to chat with Jiang Qi. However, when he turned around, he realised that Jiang Qi was long gone without a trace of his shadow. Where could Jiang Qi have gone to? Once Ke Yan left the meeting room, Jiang Qi immediately followed, looked at the direction where Ke Yan was, and called out, ¡°Ke Yan.¡± Ke Yan turned around. Following behind Ke Yan was Xiao Ma and another secretary. They both hurried to a stop, still following behind Ke Yan. Jiang Qi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s going to be noon soon. I¡¯m hungry,e and apany me for lunch.¡± Ke Yan raised his eyebrows at Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi called for Ke Yan, but his voice was naturally loud. The moment he called out, it was as if everyone was being ordered. The surrounding employees couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Jiang Qi and break out into cold sweat because of Jiang Qi¡¯s attitude towards the President. Of course, there would be some who felt a sense of schadenfreude, waiting for the scene where the President treated Jiang Qi coldly. After all, no matter if you were good friends with the President, don¡¯t forget what the President¡¯s personality was like. Furthermore, it was in thepany and in front of so many people. Commanding the President like that, it was as if he was afraid to live. However, except for Xiao Ma, no one could have guessed that Ke Yan had actually sent Jiang Qi a smile. He gave his files to the secretary next to him. He then walked towards Jiang Qi and replied with a warm and gentle voice, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Qi linked their hands together. Ke Yan¡¯s heart experienced a shock. His steps faltered a little, but quickly recovered. Strongly gripping back Jiang Qi¡¯s hand, he continued walking without stopping. The crowd was astonished. They remained in their original spots, unable toe back to their senses. The President¡¯s attitude was so good-natured, was it still the President? Also, if they didn¡¯t see it wrongly, the two of them were walking while holding hands right? Holding hands. Even if they were the closest of friends, between boys, they would never be this affectionate and link hands just like girls would. This was too affectionate. It made people feel like they were dating. However, what was going on with President and Manager Jiang? Wang Si Qi, who witnessed this situation, curled up her fist. Her long fingernails pressed deeply into the flesh of her palm, leaving curved fingernail indents. Could it be that they are truly in a lovers¡¯ rtionship¡ª¡ª attached together? Chapter 133 The two of them went to thepany¡¯s cafeteria. Since it was not the time for lunch yet, even if it was nearly lunch time, there were still no employees at the cafeteria. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan took their food and sat down. Ke Yan watched Jiang Qi as he ate with relish and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind? You forbade letting others know of our rtionshipst time. Remember when we first came to thepany, you were already afraid of anyone knowing.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t thepany just handed over to you? There were so many things to do. If we were to announce our rtionship, those higher ups would have pestered you everyday to have me fired. Furthermore, our parents still hadn¡¯t known of our rtionship. I didn¡¯t dare to make our rtionship public. Now, since they have all approved, I have nothing to fear. I also know that you don¡¯t like being so secretive about it. I also want to be with you openly and not hide our rtionship from others just because of their opinions.¡± Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m very d that you¡¯d think like this.¡± ¡°Eat your food quickly. Although we¡¯re not sneaking around anymore, I¡¯d feel embarrassed if you do this in front of so many people.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s face reddened as he looked at the cafeteria¡¯s uncles and aunties who were staring at them. Ke Yan pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Eat quickly.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°How can this be? How can this be? Ke Yan is actually a homosexual!¡± Wang Si Qi did not return to her office, but followed Ke Yan and Jiang Qi to the cafeteria. Seeing their close and mushy actions, Wang Si Qi quickly walked out of the cafeteria. Ke Yan was gay. No wonder, no matter what Sun Nian Qing and she did, Ke Yan¡¯s attitude was just as cold, unlike other guys. It was because the person he likes was Jiang Qi, a male, and a gay. Wang Si Qi went to her office and sat on the chair. Feeling her whole body go powerless, she thought, at this rate, not only will the identity of being Ke Group¡¯s Mrs. President be gone, even Ke Yan will be lost. No, she must tell Sun Nian Qing of this matter and have her to think of some methods. On the other hand, the employees who witnessed the scene this morning had slowly gone to their nearby colleagues to discuss the rtionship between the two of them. They even held hands. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be lovers.¡± Female colleague A said as she bit on the pen tip. ¡°I thought so too, but aren¡¯t they both male?¡± Female colleague B drank her milk tea. ¡°Don¡¯t they have a name for it? Homosexual.¡± The fujoshi female colleague foolishly grinned widely. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, please don¡¯t. It¡¯s already so rare to find someone as handsome and as rich as our President now. If President is a gay, I¡¯ll no longer believe in true love.¡± ¡°If President and Jiang Qi are not lovers, I¡¯d then lose faith in true love.¡± The fujoshi colleague finished, and was then ruthlessly beaten up by the other female colleagues that were gossiping together. ¡°What are you all fighting about? No work to do anymore?¡± Wang Si Qi came into the tea room to pour a cup of coffee and chanced upon the female colleagues chatting in the room. ¡°Manager Wang.¡± The crowd lost their voices for a moment and then greeted Manager Wang. ¡°Humph. Back to your seats immediately.¡± Wang Si Qi poured her coffee, then humphed coldly, walking away in her high heels. ¡°Why is Manager Wang so fierce?¡± Female colleague C only dared to voice out after watching Wang Si Qi leave. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s clearly not working hours now, it¡¯s still lunch break.¡± ¡°You all don¡¯t know this, but Manager Wang likes the President. But no matter what she did, the President still didn¡¯t give her a second nce.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. That day, when I went to the coffee shop opposite to get some coffee, I saw President and Manager Wang sitting together, having coffee. I was frightened that time, I still thought they were dating. I sat on the next table to listen, and it turns out that I was wrong. Manager Wang was the only one talking. President didn¡¯t even bother with the conversation and didn¡¯t even bother about Manager Wang. After that, the President left first. Before leaving, he took away a box of cake. I went to ask the employees, and they said that it might be bought for the President¡¯s girlfriend. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s most probably bought for Manager Jiang.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. What a pity, the two are homosexuals, and especially the President, he would never like me.¡± This sentence was met with ridicule. ¡°No matter what, he still wouldn¡¯t like you, alright?¡± The two subjects of gossip made by everyone were on the 39th floor. Ke Yan was in his office and Jiang Qi looked at the time. It was close to the end of work. Jiang Qi said to Ke Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first. Make sure to make time for me in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even without having Jiang Qi mentioning it, Ke Yan would definitely make time, because he had a very important thing to do tomorrow. After Jiang Qi went down, Ke Yan received a phone call. Once he hung up the phone, he went to the opposite side of thepany. So it seemed that the shop was about ready, finishing its renovation based on Ke Yan¡¯s instructions. There was still a little bit left that could be finished by this afternoon. Ke Yan specially instructed them to notify him when the job was just about done. Ke Yan went over just to see thest of its renovation. At the hospital, Lin Zi Rui had finished making his rounds and returned to his office. In the office, he saw a colleague who had good rtions with him, waiting for him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zi Rui asked as he sat down to rest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you need to take leave tomorrow and let me cover for you?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Lin Zi Rui hoped that he didn¡¯t go back on his word. ¡°Although I agreed, my girlfriend¡¯s hard to convince.¡± The male colleague smiled mischievously. ¡°No, I have something on tomorrow afternoon, I must take leave. Besides, didn¡¯t I cover for you so many times in the past? If you¡¯re going to be like that, don¡¯te and find me to cover for you on your dates.¡± Lin Zi Rui was rarely this insistent. The male colleague didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. If it really was like that, he didn¡¯t want to suffer losses. He hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore, but you must help me in the future.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The colleague left. Lin Zi Rui took a piece of chocte from the drawers to eat. He had something important going on tomorrow. Right, he needed to call Yang Shao Yu, to have him make some time tomorrow afternoon. At night, Yang Shao Yu picked up Lin Zi Rui. Once in the car, Yang Shao Yu gave Lin Zi Rui an apple. ¡°I heard that someone wanted to eat an apple today. I¡¯ve washed it already.¡± Lin Zi Rui took the apple and bit off one mouthful. It was very sweet. It was the first time someone sent him an apple on this day. Sending the apple to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s mouth, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Shao Yu took a big mouth. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan had their meal. After showering, they shared an apple together1. Tomorrow was Christmas Day. Jiang Qi thought about the ring he had hidden. He was going to propose to Ke Yan tomorrow. Happy Christmas Eve. Chapter 134 Christmas Day. There were Christmas decorations everywhere. Regardless if it was the mall, street, public za, or thepany, there were Christmas trees of all sizes at every ce. It was Christmas today. Unfortunately, it was on a Friday. There was no holiday in thepany and everyone had to report to work. Those with partners had no chance to date, and those with no partners felt nothing. To Ke Yan and Jiang Qi, Christmas was a very special day. It was Christmas Day when they confessed to each other. Today, Jiang Qi took out the ring he hid in the study. It was the day he had nned to propose to Ke Yan. Jiang Qi wondered if Ke Yan would be startled by this today. He opened the ring box and saw a tinum gold ring with a simple design. On the ring were some engraved words. When Jiang Qi went to choose a ring, he had a strong impression of only this ring. It was simple and Ke Yan liked simple things. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like this year¡¯s Christmas present.¡± Ke Yan said to Jiang Qi when he was about to leave the elevator. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s curiosity was aroused. Ke Yan gave Jiang Qi gifts every year, but had never said such a sentence ¡°you¡¯ll definitely like it¡± before to him. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the afternoon.¡± Ke Yan just smiled. ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Qi left the elevator. The lift door closed again. ¡°......¡± The lift was very quiet. Although it was just the same as usual recently, Ke Yan still did not ride on his exclusive elevator and instead rode with Jiang Qi in the employee elevator. Usually, no one would squeeze in with them. However, the number of people in the lift was not small, there were even people on the working floor who couldn¡¯t take the lift down. They all stood at the side to sneakily nce at Manager Jiang and President. Although they stood at the side, the space between them and the President could fit another in. No one dared to touch the President and did not dare to squeeze the President. Ke Yan also didn¡¯t mind others looking at him and Jiang Qi, so he didn¡¯t say anything. However, everyone realised that once Manager Jiang left the elevator, the President¡¯s aura became colder. Wang Si Qi wanted to find Sun Nian Qing yesterday regarding this issue, to have her think of some ideas. But Sun Nian Qing was on sick leave yesterday, and she (WSQ) did not want to ask the secretary for Sun Nian Qing¡¯s handphone number. She could only wait till today. In the morning when she went to her office, she saw a number of people gathering together, talking about how gentle the President was to Manager Jiang and even said that he was going to give him a gift. Wang Si Qi was suffocating from internal anger. Why did she have to hear about how well Ke Yan treated Jiang Qi on such a fine Christmas Day? ¡°Work.¡± Wang Si Qi¡¯s mood was bad. The word ¡®work¡¯ was almost said as a shout, and even her voice was a little broken. The crowd heard and scattered fast. They began to do their own work and did not spill a single word of gossip. It was clearly Christmas. They were almost lectured for gossiping a little. Might as well hurry to finish their work, then they could go for dates after. Just like this, the entire morning passed. Wang Si Qi went to find Sun Nian Qing the moment it was afternoon. Once Sun Nian Qing saw Wang Si Qi, she immediately knew the reason she came. Sun Nian Qing spent the whole morning hearing enough gossip, so before Wang Si Qi said anything, Sun Nian Qing started, ¡°I know what you want to say. I don¡¯t believe that their rtionship is that strong. I definitely won¡¯t leave it as it is.¡± She left her seat for the cafeteria the moment she finished talking. Wang Si Qi nkly looked at Sun Nian Qing¡¯s back view. What had Sun Nian Qing thought of her as? Seriously! Wang Si Qi left too and from the soundsing from her high heels, one could tell that she was currently fuming. After lunch, Ke Yan told Jiang Qi that he wanted to bring him to a ce. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Look at the opposite side of thepany.¡± Ke Yan brought Jiang Qi to the mid level of thepany. ¡°Is there something opposite?¡± There was nothing else other than the two shops wrapped in cloth. The rest were just as usual. ¡°Look carefully.¡± Ke Yan had Jiang Qi look closely. After Jiang Qi looked as carefully as he could, he suddenly found that the store wrapped in red cloth actually had an image of a Santa us. From afar, it looked like a very huge present at a nce. ¡°Ke Yan, what is that? A present?¡± Jiang Qi pulled on Ke Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring you over for a look.¡± Ke Yan flipped and pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand to walk towards the opposite side of thepany. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Qi was curious as to what that big present was. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± The two stood in front of the huge present on the opposite side of thepany. Ke Yan passed Jiang Qi a rope he took from above. ¡°Pull it.¡± Jiang Qi heard Ke Yan¡¯s instructions and pulled strongly. The entire cloth came loose and fell messily onto the ground. Jiang Qi looked at the store that entered his view. Green outer walls that had drawings of many colours on them to illustrate the look of a forest and an arch for a door with green leaves on it. Looking up further, the shop¡¯s signboard was also made with wood, on it was engraved: ¡®Jiang Qi¡¯s Treehouse¡¯. Jiang Qi moved forward to touch the door knob. His eyes were watery. He pressed his head on the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ke Yan hugged Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulders. Observing Jiang Qi¡¯s expressions previously, he was afraid that Jiang Qi would not like his design. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Qi shook his head, but his tears were about to fall. Ke Yan wiped Jiang Qi¡¯s tears. ¡°Why are you crying, silly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m so touched. Ke Yan, if there¡¯s a second life, I¡¯d definitely want to meet you again, to be with you. No one else could be better to me than you, no one else could love me more than you. I never thought that you¡¯d give me such a gift.¡± Jiang Qi thought about how Ke Yan put the wish that he (JQ) mentioned in his (KY) heart and quietly helped him to fulfil it. ¡°If I can¡¯t be good to you, I¡¯d never be able to be good towards anyone else. Jiang Qi, I love you, I really love you a lot. I like spoiling you, watching you smile, and for your every wish, I¡¯ll do my best to make it alle true. I only wish to see you smile. Don¡¯t cry anymore, let¡¯s go in and have a look.¡± Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and put it onto the door knob. The two of them opened it together. The colour scheme inside was mainly green. However, the thing that made Jiang Qi unable to look away from was a wall that Ke Yan cleared. On it was a chibi drawing of both of them, illustrating the process of their first meeting and their journey of loving each other. Lastly, it was a drawing of the scene of their confession under the Christmas tree. Jiang Qi smiled and went over to touch the chibi drawings on the wall. ¡°How adorable.¡± ¡°Come over here and take a look.¡± Ke Yan held Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and they went to the little attic upstairs. ¡°During renovation, I had someone specially craft this. I owe you a gift.¡± ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°A child. We¡¯ll go buy some furniture over the next few days to fill this ce up. Next time, when you pick up our child from school, you can let the child rest here while you wait for me to finish work.¡± ¡°Okay. You must remember that you owe me a gift.¡± Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t as emotional and his mood couldn¡¯t get any better. ¡°This store has two levels of space to disy books. I¡¯ve designed a ce where people can read and have already marked out the area. But for some ces, I still have to ask for your opinions before I can renovate it.¡± Ke Yan brought Jiang Qi to tour around the two levels. ¡°Okay, I want to specifically design an area where children can read books.¡± Jiang Qi had been to many bookstores selling children¡¯s books. However, there were no ces that were specially made for children. It made the little children have nowhere else to read but with the adults. However, many adults did not like having young children to read next to them, so many children could only sit on the floor to read. ¡°Okay, but we can settle the bookstore¡¯s matters tomorrow. I want to bring you to a ce today.¡± ¡°Ah? Where to? I want to bring you to a ce too, but it¡¯s a little far from here.¡± Jiang Qi looked at the time, afraid that there would be no time if they went to two ces. ¡°Do you want to go to the Christmas tree where we confessed?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I want to bring you there too.¡± The two shared a smile and walked out of the bookstore. Driving out of thepany carpark, they drove to the za where they confessed to each other. In the car, Jiang Qi asked Ke Yan curiously, ¡°Why is the bookstore named Jiang Qi¡¯s Treehouse?¡± ¡°Firstly, the name itself has you in it and it¡¯s a name I¡¯ve always wanted to choose, so I put your name in. As for treehouse, the pronunciation of tree and book1 are pretty simr so I used the word ¡®tree¡¯. I¡¯ve always wanted to put in the word ¡®house¡¯, because I remembered your appearance when you nest in bed, on the sofa, and even the floor, as you read books. So, I also really wanted to name it as such.¡± ¡°How nice.¡± Jiang Qi liked it a lot, the happiness in his heart was about to overflow. Yang Shao Yu was busy the whole day because he was going to do something important. He had to move all the furniture they previously bought together into his house, have the renovation workers arrange them, then move the old ones into the spare room. As he helped out, he kept ncing at the time. He should be able to make it in time, to finish everything before he went to fetch Lin Zi Rui. Thankfully, Yang Shao Yu¡¯s house was big enough to fit everything. At this time, Lin Zi Rui got off work. He intentionally told Yang Shao Yu ater time than the actual time he got off work. All of this was because he wanted to bring over something from his house to give Yang Shao Yu a surprise. Moving box by box into the car, then checking again if he missed out on anything, he then started driving towards Shao Yu¡¯s house, no, he should say home. He had a very warm home, and in that home, there was Shao Yu. Lin Zi Rui blissfully smiled. Finally arriving, Lin Zi Rui looked at the boxes in his carboot, wondering how he would even go upstairs with all the boxes. Fortunately, the neighbourhood¡¯s security came over to ask if he needed any help. Lin Zi Rui agreed and moved the boxes up with him. Lin Zi Rui opened the door with the keys and moved the boxes in with the security. After that, Lin Zi Rui thanked him. Closing the door, he saw that all the furniture in the house had been changed, and they even looked like the exact models that he and Yang Shao Yu went to buy. So when Shao Yu said that he wanted to help his friend to choose some furniture, it was actually to buy it for him as a surprise. Lin Zi Rui looked at the furniture and felt really touched. Suddenly, there came the sound of footsteps from the stairs. Yang Shao Yu went downstairs and saw Lin Zi Rui standing at the door. Looking at the time, he asked, ¡°Why did you get off work so early? Why didn¡¯t you call when you finished work so that I can pick you up?¡± ¡°Shao Yu, thank you.¡± Lin Zi Rui walked over to him and gave him a hug. ¡°No need for thanks. I wanted to give you a warm home, a home that would have the furniture you like. The home with the two of us.¡± Yang Shao Yu knew what gift Lin Zi Rui would like. It was a home with the two of them, something he would feel blissful about when he recalled. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t say thank you, these two words. Oh right, I bought some stuff. Let¡¯s disy them, okay?¡± ¡°What kind of things?¡± Yang Shao Yu watched as Lin Zi Rui opened a box. Everything in the box was in a pair. Taking out the things with Lin Zi Rui, he saw that there were two sets of male couple bed sheets, toothbrushes, pillows, cups, and all sorts of things. Yang Shao Yu¡¯s eyes were glowing with warmth. He sat with Lin Zi Rui on the floor and took out everything, putting them up in the house. This was their home. A loving and warm home. Lin Zi Rui and his home. ¡°Zi Rui, this is our home for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Okay, we will be together forever in this warm house. Always.¡± Lin Zi Rui hugged Yang Shao Yu tightly. When he was young, he didn¡¯t have the love of his parents, but that was fine. Now, he had a lover who loved him dearly, Yang Shao Yu, and a home full of warmth. Shao Yu and his home. On the other end, when Ke Yan and Jiang Qi went to the za where they confessed, it was already dark. However, the Christmas tree shining with lots of colours was still turned on brightly. This was Jiang Qi¡¯s first time doing such an important and happy thing in front of so many people. That was, proposing to Ke Yan. He took out the ring box and went on one knee. ¡°Ke Yan, I love you, let¡¯s get married.¡± Ke Yan smiled. He also took out his ring, went on one knee and opened the ring box. ¡°Jiang Qi, I love you too, let¡¯s get married.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi let Ke Yan put on the ring for him. Then, Jiang Qi helped Ke Yan to put on his ring. At the same ce with the same two people and on the same Christmas day, under the Christmas tree, they whispered the confession of their love 7 years ago and they gave their promise of a lifetime now. They had been through a lot, but the only thing that didn¡¯t change was the love they had for each other. In front of the Christmas tree today, they didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ odd gazes and bravely kneeled in front of each other to propose. Their fortune would continue on. They would always be blissful. Chapter 135 When morning came, Jiang Qi, who rarely woke up first, had risen before Ke Yan. He wiggled his sore and soft body. He stretched out a hand to caress Ke Yan¡¯s face, then saw the ring on his finger. His smile was full of happiness. Using his hand to cover his face, he felt really blessed. Ke Yan had proposed to him yesterday. Jiang Qi looked at the ring that was on his finger and the ring that he bought for Ke Yan. They were simr, very simple rings that had the engraved words ¡®KY&JQ¡¯ on them. Jiang Qi used his finger to touch the ring, then suddenly took it off. Looking at the inside of the ring, he had indeed found something engraved on it. It was a string of numbers. Jiang Qi looked even closer, and the numbers were: 2008.2015.12.25 25 December 2008 was the day they officially got together and 25 December 2015 was the day they proposed. Jiang Qi felt that Ke Yan and him were really telepathic. He had also engraved their initials and some important dates on the ring. Putting the ring back on, he kissed it and then kissed Ke Yan. He hid himself in Ke Yan¡¯s embrace and continued to sleep. It was a Saturday today and Saturdays were the best days to sleep in, so Jiang Qi did not want to wake up so early. At 10 in the morning, Lan Ru Yin and Ke Shao reached Ke Yan¡¯s and Jiang Qi¡¯s house. The driver opened the door for them and Lan Ru Yin alighted. Ke Shao had gotten off by herself. Lan Ru Yin looked at her watch. They should be awake at this time. However, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi were still sleeping. Lan Ru Yin and Ke Shao reached their door. Lan Ru Yin took her keys out from her purse and opened the door. The moment she opened the door, she saw the shoes that were ced in a mess. Lan Ru Yin raised her head. From the walkway to the living room, there were clothes all over the floor. There were coats, belts, pants and sweaters. Jiang Qi, especially, had more clothes since it was winter. Looking at the messily dumped clothes on the floor, Lan Ru Yin frowned. Ke Shao saw and eximed, ¡°Looks like they had a passionate night. I reckon that they aren¡¯t awake now.¡± ¡°My goodness. Just what time is it already?¡± Lan Ru Yin followed the trail of clothes and walked into their bedroom. Ke Shao followed too. Ke Shao thought that the two were still asleep and wanted to knock on the door. ¡°Wait.¡± Lan Ru Yin called out to Ke Shao and directly opened the door. Lan Ru Yin walked softly towards the bed. She lowered her head and saw that Ke Yan was lying a little higher, and in his arms,id another who only showed his head full of ck hair. She already knew who it was without even looking. Ke Shao also looked at the bed from the side, and thought to herself, if Jiang Qi were to wake up now, he would definitely be so frightened. However, the first one to wake up was Ke Yan. Ke Yan opened his eyes and saw Lan Ru Yin and Ke Shao looking at them. He wasn¡¯t at all panicked nor shocked. He carefully sat up and covered Jiang Qi with the nket, so that no one could see underneath. They were not wearing any clothes now. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Ke Yan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I have something important to find you two to talk about. Why are you still sleeping even at this time?¡± Lan Ru Yin remembered that Ke Yan wasn¡¯t a person who liked toze in bed. He would typically be up by 7am. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ke Yan looked at the time. ¡°......¡± Lan Ru Yin suddenly lost her voice. She saw the scratch marks on Ke Yan¡¯s back. How could Lan Ru Yin not know where those came from? She looked at the sleeping Jiang Qi, her voice uncontrobly got louder, ¡°Young people must exercise restraint.¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Ke Yan gestured for Lan Ru Yin to be softer. This made Lan Ru Yin mad and Ke Shao couldn¡¯t help wanting tough at this situation. ¡°Wu.¡± Jiang Qi was roused by some noises. He dazedly called out, ¡°Ke Yan?¡± ¡°En, awake?¡± Ke Yan replied, rubbing Jiang Qi¡¯s head which was still hiding in the nket. ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi stretched his head out of the nket and opened his eyes. He suddenly saw Ke Shao at the side of the bed and was startled, then subconsciously saw Ke Yan, then finally saw Lan Ru Yin. He was thoroughly frightened into shock. After rustling in the nket, he sat up. ¡°Aunty? And Sister?¡± Jiang Qi sat up and the nket could no longer cover him. His shoulders and his lower half were revealed. Ke Yan immediately pulled up the nket and hugged Jiang Qi¡¯s lower half. It was only then did Jiang Qi realise that he was not wearing any clothes. His face exploded in embarrassment and he shrunk back into Ke Yan¡¯s side. Ke Shao saw everything clearly. Jiang Qi¡¯s body was full of green and purple marks, all were love bites, and she then gave a wolfish whistle just like a female hooligan. Jiang Qi felt as if he lost all his face to meet others. He was naked and Ke Yan¡¯s mother and sister were right there. He embarrassedly drilled his head into the nket. ¡°You two leave first. We¡¯ll go down after we change.¡± Ke Yan let Lan Ru Yin and Ke Shao leave first. Lan Ru Yin did not say anything else. She eyed Ke Yan and left. Ke Shao also sent Ke Yan waves of winks and said softly, ¡°Little brother, you must have had a very fiery night.¡± After saying that, she followed Lan Ru Yin out. She helped them close the door as she left. ¡°Come on out.¡± Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to lift up the quilt. ¡°Why do I always let your mom see this side of me?¡± Jiang Qi was depressed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing bad. Your face is really red.¡± Ke Yan touched Jiang Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°En. I¡¯ll go take the clothes for you. You can just sit and wait on the bed.¡± Ke Yan left the bed to take Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes. He also had not a single shred of cloth on him. Ke Yan quickly took out the clothes for Jiang Qi and himself. When the two of them changed and went downstairs, Lan Ru Yin and Ke Shao were already seated on the sofa, drinking some coffee. Jiang Qi looked at the clothes scattered on the ground and silently picked them up. He thought about how Ke Yan and him were unable to control themselves once they reached the front door...... ¡°Sit down.¡± Lan Ru Yin had both of them sit. ¡°Mom, why did youe over today?¡± Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sat. Naturally, Ke Yan started off first. Lan Ru Yin looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s soft yellow shirt and white pants. The pale yellow shirt really suited him. There wasn¡¯t a single misced feeling just because it was a 27 year old man wearing it. Putting down the cup, she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Since the both of you are together, and your dad and I have already approved of the both of you, your sister and I are here to discuss with you about which day would be good to visit the Jiang family¡¯s parents. The people we should meet still have to be met, and it¡¯s a good time to have a nice chat.¡± ¡°Meet the parents? Jiang Qi, what do you say?¡± Ke Yan asked how Jiang Qi felt, and what he replied with would be what his (KY) decision would be. Ke Shao looked at her brother in surprise. When she saw their interactionsst time, Ke Yan was not like this. He had already thought of it and then asked Jiang Qi for his opinion. However, now, it felt as if her brother wanted Jiang Qi¡¯s opinion before daring to make a decision. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home and inform my mom and dad.¡± Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan and nodded. ¡°That works too. Call me after you¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go home now. You two better clean up the house fast.¡± After nagging at the two, Lan Ru Yin told Ke Shao, ¡°Come with me to the mall. Let¡¯s go buy some meeting gifts.¡± Ke Shao agreed, stood up and the two were prepared to leave like this. Ke Yan suddenly remembered something and stopped the both of them. ¡°Mom, wait a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Once we set the date, don¡¯t go to the Jiang house to visit. You and dad can juste here directly.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lan Ru Yin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°We are both males, it won¡¯t be nice if you and dad went to visit Jiang Qi¡¯s house instead.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s family might feel as if they were the wife¡¯s house, and would not feel so great, so letting both families meet at Ke Yan and Jiang Qi¡¯s house was the most neutral solution, with none of such problems popping up. Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan. He understood the reason for his actions. His heart felt warm and touched. Ke Yan had always managed to think of problems he didn¡¯t think of. Lan Ru Yin eyed the two men, since when was her son so attentive? Lan Ru Yin¡¯s gaze was suddenly locked on to a certain direction. She looked at their hands, ¡°You two proposed?¡± ¡°Yes, we are married, but we have not held the ceremony.¡± Ke Yan showed Lan Ru Yin the rings on each of their hands. ¡°Do you guys n to have the ceremony?¡± Ke Shao looked at it but she had never expected that Ke Yan would even think about a ceremony. ¡°Of course. Proposal, marriage, no matter which one, I want to do it all. I want to do it all for Jiang Qi.¡± Jiang Qi also hadn¡¯t thought about having a ceremony. He felt that it was sufficient that their proposal was considered a marriage. ¡°Ke Yan, we are also considered married like this.¡± ¡°That was a proposal. I want to give you a real wedding ceremony.¡± Ke Yan insisted. ¡°I have no objections if you want to hold a wedding. I¡¯m also happy if both of you can be happy.¡± Lan Ru Yin smiled. She had truly epted Jiang Qi in her heart because today, she felt Ke Yan¡¯s love for Jiang Qi, a deep love that had once again surpassed her imagination. Besides, since the two had already proposed, holding a wedding ceremony would be good too. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Jiang Qi suddenly thanked Lan Ru Yin loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely love Ke Yan properly. Thank you for being so epting of me.¡± ¡°No need for thanks. I¡¯m going first.¡± Lan Ru Yin¡¯s smile became deeper. ¡°Congrats.¡± Ke Shao also sent her regards. ¡°Thanks, Sister.¡± Jiang Qi thanked again. Once Lan Ru Yin and Ke Shao left, Ke Yan suddenly carried Jiang Qi. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my wife, it¡¯s time to meet Mom and Dad.¡± Jiang Qi hugged Ke Yan¡¯s neck, smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 136

Chapter 136 ¨C Going To A ce

Jiang Qi and Ke Yan reached the Jiang house just in time for lunch, so they had their meal first. It was rare to see all the members of the family today. Even Elder Brother Jiang¡¯s son, Jiang Wen, was home too. Jiang Wen was three years old and was a good eater, so he was a little fat despite his young age. When he saw Jiang Qi, he ran over to give him a hug. Jiang Qi bent down to carry Jiang Wen. Jiang Wen kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s face and excitedly eximed, ¡°Little Uncle, Xiao Wen did not see you for a long time.¡± Jiang Qi also kissed his round and meaty face. ¡°Uncle has not seen Xiao Wen for a long time too. Have you been a good boy?¡± ¡°En, good.¡± Xiao Wen nodded. He looked behind Jiang Qi, saw Ke Yan, and asked, ¡°Uncle, who is he?¡± ¡°He is also your Uncle.¡± Jiang Qi ced Xiao Wen next to Ke Yan. ¡°Oh, is he Little Uncle¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Jiang Qi was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± Jiang Wen pointed to Jiang Lu. ¡°Aunty said so.¡± The crowd looked at Jiang Lu. Jiang Lu shrunk in her neck and coughed out a dryugh. ¡°Oh right. Mom, decide on a date to meet Ke Yan¡¯s parents.¡± Jiang Qi started talking directly to the point. ¡°Meet?¡± Mother Jiang had not expected to meet this soon. ¡°Yes, my parents would like to meet you guys.¡± Ke Yan put down his chopsticks. ¡°Okay, but, where do we meet?¡± ¡°I meant to have the meeting at mine and Jiang Qi¡¯s house. The same ce you went before.¡± Mother Jiang went there once and felt that Ke Yan¡¯s suggestion was pretty good. Good thing he didn¡¯t mention about visiting their house, because that would have made her feel as if Ke Yan¡¯s family were here to offer her son a marriage1. She didn¡¯t consider it for too long before agreeing. She asked Father Jiang, ¡°When should we meet Ke Yan¡¯s parents?¡± Father Jiang thought about it and said, ¡°Then set it on next Saturday. You guys can take a good rest while Mom and I prepare for it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi drank some water. The dishes today were a little salty. ¡°En? Brother, your hand, the thing on your hand is a...... ring?¡± Jiang Lu was always staring at her brother and brother-inw, and had just so happened to see Jiang Qi holding the cup with his left hand. That was when she noticed the ring on Jiang Qi¡¯s finger. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Qi looked at the ring on his finger. ¡°Never expected you two to have proposed marriage.¡± Yun Hui bit her chopsticks, wishing to see the scene of their proposal. Jiang Lu¡¯s eyes were even gleaming, beaming with brightness. Mother Jiang noticed the ring too. Aye, it looked like her second son was about to get married too. Although Ke Yan was a male, his qualifications were pretty good. After the meal, the two stayed in Jiang house and called Lan Ru Yin to notify her about the meeting on Saturday with Jiang Qi¡¯s parents. Lin Zi Rui was recently always in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s house, seemingly never returning home. Today just so happened to be his rest day. Lin Zi Rui wanted to take a trip back and retrieve some medical books too at the same time. Lin Zi Rui went home and opened the door. He found that the house was a little too quiet. He walked in and found that there was no one in the living room. The Auntie cooking in the kitchen turned to look at the source of the sound. It was from Lin Zi Rui. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Auntie Zhao felt a little troubled as she looked at Lin Zi Rui. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The gaze of sympathy Auntie Zhao gave him made Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart feel ufortable. ¡°Old Master, Old Madam and the two young masters with the little miss have gone for a 3-day-2-night vacation. They will be back the day after. The helpers had gone to take care of them.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t anyone notify me?¡± Lin Zi Rui said and felt that he asked a silly question. He smiled in self-ridicule and went upstairs. Auntie Zhao looked at Lin Zi Rui¡¯s back in sympathy. She sighed. They were all biological, yet the difference between them was so huge. Shaking her head, she reckoned that the Third Young Master would be sad. The old Lin Zi Rui would have indeed been sad. Even if he put up a front that showed that it didn¡¯t bother him, he would still feel hung up over it in his heart. However, it was different now. He had Yang Shao Yu. Even if his heart was still feeling a little terrible, he would not feel sad anymore. Lin Zi Rui opened up his closet and took out all the clothes. He fit everything into the luggage, and then put in some important medical books he wanted to bring into the luggage too. He looked at the room he stayed in for more than 20 years, then turned around to leave. He had a home now, a home with him and Yang Shao Yu. Dragging the luggage into his house, Yang Shao Yu heard the sound and came out immediately. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°There was no one at home, so I packed some things and came back.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not too happy?¡± Yang Shao Yu held Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hands and rubbed it a little. His hands were so cold from the outside. ¡°I am not really happy, but I¡¯m not very unhappy. It¡¯s just that being ignored by your family doesn¡¯t really feel that good. My heart feels a little sad, that¡¯s all.¡± Yang Shao Yu did not ask any further. He picked up Lin Zi Rui and carried him over to the sofa. ¡°No worries, my parents are your parents. They are very good and will definitely like you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Zi Rui leaned his head onto Yang Shao Yu¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡± Yang Shao Yu suggested all of a sudden and then pulled up Lin Zi Rui, wrapping the scarf tightly around him. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t understand why Yang Shao Yu wanted to bring him somewhere all of a sudden. ¡°Somewhere you can be happy at.¡± Opening the door, he pulled Lin Zi Rui out. ¡°A ce I can be happy at?¡± Lin Zi Rui still did not know where Yang Shao Yu wanted to bring him to. ¡°You¡¯ll know shortly.¡± Yang Shao Yu said mysteriously. Although he said that he¡¯d know in a while, he drove the car for a very long time before reaching. Driving into a vi, Lin Zi Rui opened the window to look out. He had never been to such a ce before, what were they here for? ¡°Come, get out of the car.¡± Yang Shao Yu stopped the car. ¡°Where is this?¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand was held in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s as he walked into the house. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you meet the person.¡± Yang Shao Yu rang the doorbell and after a while, someone opened the door. It was a very beautiful housewife, who froze a little after seeing Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui. Then, she smiled and said to Lin Zi Rui, ¡°Come on,e in quickly.¡± Lin Zi Rui still had not realised who this person was, but it felt as if she recognised him. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shao Yu¡¯s mother.¡± WHAT? Lin Zi Rui was shocked!!! Chapter 137

Chapter 137 ¨C The Yang Parents

What? She¡¯s Shao Yu¡¯s mom? She even seemed to recognise him? Lin Zi Rui nced helplessly at Yang Shao Yu. Shao Yu said that he would definitely bring him (LZR) to his happy ce, but all Lin Zi Rui could feel was helplessness. ¡°Come on in.¡± Seeing Lin Zi Rui¡¯s helplessness and how he was stunned on the ground, Mother Yang gave Yang Shao Yu a look, where he acknowledged and nodded back. Mom, it¡¯s up to you. ¡°Oh, oh, hello, I¡¯m called Lin Zi Rui, I, Shao Yu and I......¡± ¡°I know, child. Don¡¯t be too nervous. Come in, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Mother Yang pulled Lin Zi Rui into the house. ¡°This......¡± Lin Zi Rui looked at Yang Shao Yu, what is going on here? ¡°Come, take a seat.¡± Mother Yang let Lin Zi Rui sit down and asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m okay with anything.¡± Lin Zi Rui ced his hands on his knees, squeezing them tightly. ¡°He likes to drink hot cocoa.¡± Yang Shao Yu sat next to Lin Zi Rui, holding onto Lin Zi Rui¡¯s icy cold hands. ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Yang noticed Lin Zi Rui¡¯s nervousness and personally went to the kitchen to get someone to make it. Yang Shao Yuforted Lin Zi Rui, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. My family has already agreed to let us be together and they also know about your family situation. They will definitely be good to you.¡± ¡°But how did they know?¡± ¡°I was the one who told them. I know that, in your heart, you¡¯ve always been mindful of your family¡¯s attitude towards you. Even if you¡¯ve got me now, all I can give you is the love of a lover, the warmth of a home. I¡¯m unable to give you the love of a parent. My parents are yours. They will treat you well, and they can definitely give you familial love.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded solemnly. ¡°But, they aren¡¯t against us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although they aren¡¯t toofortable with it at first, they are nowpletely okay with our rtionship.¡± Yang Shao Yu had Lin Zi Rui rx. ¡°When did you tell your parents?¡± Lin Zi Rui had no idea when Yang Shao Yu told his parents. Absolutely no idea. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. They also know what I¡¯m like. Besides, I have an older brother and younger brother, so my parents do not need to worry about the issue of children. They naturally have nothing to be dissatisfied about. Don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Yang Shao Yu thought about how surprised his family was when they first heard Yang Shao Yu confessing that he liked a man. ¡°Okay, they will be my mom and dad in the future.¡± Lin Zi Rui let out his first real, excited smile since the time he came back from the Lin house. ¡°Come, the cocoa¡¯s ready.¡± Mother Yang figured that it should be about time that Shao Yu had finished his talk. However, her son was really too much for not telling that child clearly. Just look at how frightened that child was! ¡°Thanks... Mom?¡± Lin Zi Rui gathered his courage to call Mother Yang ¡®mom¡¯. Mother Yang nked out a little, then gave a smile. She hurried to reply, ¡°Yo, good child, I¡¯ll be your mom in the future.¡± When Lin Zi Rui called her mom, Mother Yang was indeed a little startled. Although she felt a little unused to it, as an unfamiliar person had called her ¡®Mom¡¯, Mother Yang felt pretty happy hearing Lin Zi Rui calling her ¡®Mom¡¯. Then she thought about how Zi Rui¡¯s parents treated him and couldn¡¯t help feeling some pity for the child. ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Zi Rui called out again. He hadn¡¯t felt this feeling in a long time, the feeling of acknowledging ¡®Mom¡¯. Mother Yang went over, squeezed Yang Shao Yu out of the way, and patted Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be my son in the future. You and Shao Yu have to stay together well. This is the first time Shao Yu had told the family head that he liked somebody. You two may be males, but Mom and Dad are not so old fashioned. We really hope that you both will be together for all of time.¡± ¡°Definitely able to.¡± Yang Shao Yu may have been pushed away, but he truly felt joy in his heart just by looking at his mom and Zi Rui¡¯s good rtionship. He would slowly heal Lin Zi Rui¡¯s wounded heart. He wanted to make Lin Zi Rui happy everyday. As for Zi Rui¡¯s house, he still needed to talk to them. He wasn¡¯t sure if they would me Zi Rui once they knew that Zi Rui was with a man. Lin Zi Rui felt that he was feeling very magical today. He looked at Mother Yang then suddenly thought of his parents. If they knew that he was together with a man, they would definitely be very angry and would probably force Shao Yu and him apart, and maybe even break off their parent-son rtionship. ¡°Your dad is out but should be back in a while. Eldest Brother moved out and will be back on the weekends. Because Dad and I like the environment here, we weren¡¯t willing to move to another vi. Eldest Brother live in the city since his work is too far tomute from here. However, your eldest brother¡¯s child fell sick recently, so he won¡¯te this weekend. Shao Yu still has another younger brother. He went overseas not long ago and would only be back over the New Year¡¯s.¡± Mother Yang told Lin Zi Rui about all the details of their family situation. ¡°Eldest Brother¡¯s kid is a little naughty, but he¡¯s pretty cute.¡± Yang Shao Yu gave Lin Zi Rui the cocoa that was on the table. ¡°There¡¯s visitors?¡± A man¡¯s voice travelled from the direction of the door. Lin Zi Rui gave Mother Yang a look. Mother Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your dad.¡± Mother Yang stood up to walk to the entrance and saw Father Yang changing his shoes, with his fishing rod standing at his side. Father Yang liked to fish and would go fishing often. However, the number of times where he actually caught a fish had been countable. ¡°Who¡¯s home?¡± Father Yang saw a pair of unfamiliar shoes at the doorway, unsure of who the visitor was. ¡°Shao Yu brought Zi Rui home. That child, Zi Rui, is pretty good. Be a little nicer to him.¡± Mother Yang wasn¡¯t at ease with Father Yang¡¯s carefree personality. ¡°Rx.¡± Father Yang walked into the living room and saw a person standing up. He first red at Yang Shao Yu who was sitting on the couch, then smiled at Lin Zi Rui. ¡°You must be Zi Rui, sit down quickly, don¡¯t need to be too polite.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Call him dad.¡± Yang Shao Yu had Lin Zi Rui call out to Father Yang. ¡°Dad.¡± Lin Zi Rui had Mother Yang¡¯s support and held on to his courage to call Father Yang ¡®dad¡¯. ¡°HAHAHAHA, it feels like I have another son.¡± Father Yang¡¯s personality was very casual, so other than the time when he heard Shao Yu saying that he fell for another man, iming that they must be together and then he (Dad) ruthlessly beat him (YSY) up, he had no other objections. Lin Zi Rui heard Father Yang say so and his heart rxed. He felt that Father and Mother Yang were really good, very warm, and it made him feel very touched. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a doctor. Your work must be very tiring usually. Make sure you eat more nutritious food.¡± ¡°Yeah, Dad, Zi Rui has low blood sugar but doesn¡¯t eat his meals on time. He even forgets to eat sometimes.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Meals must be eaten, if not, where would you get your energy from to treat others?¡± ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll remember to eat.¡± Lin Zi Rui obediently promised Father Yang. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Father Yang nodded. Father Yang, Mother Yang, Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu sat together and chatted for a very long time. Lin Zi Rui spent the entire day at Yang house feeling very delighted. He felt very content. He had the love of a lover and now, the love of a family. T/N: aw uwu Editor: CarelessPurple Proofreader: Cre Duration: 3 hours (LMAO hell¡¯s kitchen got me all distracted) Chapter 138 Monday came. It was another working day. Just like all the other Mondays, Ke Group¡¯s employees came by car, public transport, or taxi. The front door was filled with employees. Some employees would go to the opposite street to buy sandwiches at the coffee shop to eat in the morning. However, today, these people realised that the shop next to the coffee shop had been fully renovated and the exterior was very beautiful. Looking at the signboard, the Ke Group¡¯s employees were all shocked. Then, they exploded. Was this shop owned by Manager Jiang? But based on the location, no matter if it was rented or bought, the price wasn¡¯t cheap. What kind of store was it though? The name of the store was so special. Quite a few employees loitered the outside of the store to chat. ¡°This shop doesn¡¯t seem to be open yet.¡± ¡°Yeah, but the exterior looks really exquisite.¡± ¡°Could this be given to Manager Jiang by the President?¡± ¡°What kind of shop is it? Looks like a bookstore.......¡± Jiang Qi sat in Ke Yan¡¯s car and saw the people standing outside his shop. He suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ke Yan, if I leave to open the shop, who will my role be given to?¡± ¡°Have a look at your subordinates. See if there¡¯s anyone who can take over you.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel a little reluctant. Reluctant to leave thepany.¡± He worked in thepany for quite a few years. Even though he alwaysined that he was tired, he still felt a little reluctant to leave. ¡°The bookstore is right opposite thepany. You cane over when you feel like you miss it. Besides, even if you open the shop, you would being to the office often.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m at the office. You¡¯lle over to see me when you¡¯re free and wille over for lunch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡± Just in time, the car stopped at the carpark. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan got out of the car. The people in the carpark saw them and kept sneakily ncing over. Some felt that there was a little odd atmosphere for some unknown reason. Wang Si Qi came to the office without looking at the street opposite, so she hadn¡¯t known of the matter. However, she heard the people in the office discussing it and ran to look out of the window. The level was too high and she could not see the signboard. But she could see that the store had definitely finished renovating. Was that really what Ke Yan gave Jiang Qi? Wang Si Qi had thought of stealing Ke Yan, but Ke Yan seemed to be really in love with Jiang Qi. How could she even have a chance to steal? But she was also unwilling to give up now. Sun Nian Qing had naturally known too, but she didn¡¯t think like Wang Si Qi. As long as it was what she desired, she would definitely be able to get it. So, for the entire day today, Sun Nian Qing tried to find the chance when Ke Yan was alone. During office hours, she couldn¡¯t go, but during lunch break, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi were together. This made Sun Nian Qing, who couldn¡¯t find an opportunity, feel like vomiting blood. However, if she couldn¡¯t meet Ke Yan, she could find Jiang Qi. She knew that Jiang Qi would always go to the tearoom alone to have some bread every afternoon, so Sun Nian Qing went to the tearoom to find Jiang Qi today. Thepany provided free bread and snacks. Jiang Qi would always go a little earlier before everyone else to have some snacks. He was always hungry early. Sun Nian Qing went to the tearoom Jiang Qi frequented and had indeed seen Jiang Qi inside. ¡°Manager Jiang.¡± Sun Nian Qing called out to Jiang Qi. ¡°Ms. Sun? Any problems?¡± ¡°I do have something to look for you for.¡± Sun Nian Qing sat on the seat facing Jiang Qi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Qi paused his eating movements. ¡°I want you to leave Ke Yan.¡± Sun Nian Qing directly stated. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Qi still thought that he heard wrongly. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable to be with Ke Yan and besides, I like him.¡± ¡°Ms. Sun, although I understand the reason why you said such things to me, it isn¡¯t up to you to decide if I am suitable or not. Only Ke Yan has the right to say so.¡± Jiang Qi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, you are a male. Not only would you be unable to help Ke Yan, but by being with him, you would also harm him. How would the world see him? His family? They would only be disappointed in him. If the media knows that Ke Yan likes men, how would the industry view Ke Yan? Ke Yan can only break up with you under such circumstances. You might as well break up now, so that he can be free from such troubles.¡± Sun Nian Qing said agitatedly, even her body was heating up. ¡°If Ke Yan was such a person, I would not have fallen for him.¡± Jiang Qi heard the words of Sun Nian Qing and replied after letting her calm down a little. ¡°For you to say such words just shows that you don¡¯t understand Ke Yan. He isn¡¯t such a person. Even if the others are like that, Ke Yan would not act like that.¡± ¡°You are so self-confident?¡± Sun Nian Qing smiled mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s not me being self-confident. It¡¯s me believing in Ke Yan.¡± ¡°I believe in my beauty and talents. Ke Yan will definitely fall for me and will leave you.¡± Sun Nian Qing said, beaming with self-confidence. Jiang Qi was silent for a while. ¡°Us men are not that shallow.¡± Jiang Qi hadn¡¯t wanted to phrase it like that, but Sun Nian Qing being like this really made him unable to help it. ¡°What?¡± Sun Nian Qing was obviously taken aback by Jiang Qi¡¯s words and even forgot the words she wanted to say. ¡°Look.¡± Jiang Qi showed the ring on his hand to Sun Nian Qing. ¡°Ri, ring?¡± Sun Nian Qing saw the ring on Jiang Qi¡¯s finger. This was what...... Ke Yan bought? The one she saw Ke Yan buy? Right, ¡®JQ¡¯, wasn¡¯t it Jiang Qi? Sun Nian Qing wasn¡¯t just surprised, she was astonished. ¡°There are many good men out there.¡± Jiang Qi couldn¡¯t bear to see Sun Nian Qing like this and so he said this. ¡°No need for your concern.¡± Sun Nian Qing red at Jiang Qi. ¡°Ke Yan¡¯s parents would definitely disapprove of your rtionship.¡± ¡°Uhhm, that, they have already agreed.¡± Jiang Qi looked at Sun Nian Qing. ¡°Actually, Ke Yan had already brought me to meet his parents. But, there are many others out there who are better than Ke Yan, and so many good men out there too.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know why, but he was now resolving Sun Nian Qing¡¯s heart tangles and sighed. He was only so close to introducing men to Sun Nian Qing. ¡°Are the good men more handsome than Ke Yan? Can they give me the position of the president¡¯s wife? Get lost, no need for you to care.¡± Sun Nian Qing stood up and left. Jiang Qi silently finished his bread alone and then returned to his office. It also wasn¡¯t good if men were too handsome... Chapter 139 After work, Jiang Qi told Ke Yan about the matter of Sun Nian Qing¡¯s talk. Ke Yan listened and immediately made a decision. Jiang Qi watched Ke Yan¡¯s sudden changing expression and knew what Ke Yan was thinking about. ¡°I¡¯m actually not that angry. I won¡¯t stop whatever you want to do, but it¡¯s tough to find a job these few days. Ms. Sun is also a pitiful girl.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t hate Sun Nian Qing. He only felt a little sympathetic for her. Ke Yan rubbed Jiang Qi¡¯s head and only said, ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Qi did not say anything else. He had already said what he wanted to. Besides, Sun Nian Qing¡¯s attitude did indeed make him feel repulsive. The next day, Ke Yan told Yang Shao Yu to notify Sun Nian Qing to submit her resignation of her own ord. Ke Yan had wanted to directly fire Sun Nian Qing. Once other people knew that she was fired, it would be difficult to find a job in the future. However, Jiang Qi told him to not go overboard, so Ke Yan would give her a chance: To let her resign on her own. It would be less troublesome, too. Ke Yan frowned. He felt very repulsive towards Sun Nian Qing. Yang Shao Yu followed Ke Yan¡¯s intentions and passed on the message to Sun Nian Qing. She immediately wanted to find Ke Yan once she heard it. However, there was a secretary blocking the door, not letting her in. Finally, Yang Shao Yu notified Ke Yan. ¡°Sun Nian Qing¡¯s at the door wanting to see you. Are you going to meet her?¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± Ke Yan was losing his patience. Yang Shao Yu allowed Sun Nian Qing in. Her heart rejoiced as she opened the door and walked into his office. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Ke Yan¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Ke Yan, actually, I¡¯ve liked you for a very long time already. What¡¯s so good about Jiang Qi, he¡¯s even a guy. My looks are good and I¡¯m also a female.¡± Sun Nian Qing said and even wanted to directly open the buttons of her shirt. Ke Yan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He frowned and called the security up. ¡°Why, why would you like Jiang Qi? Look at me, I¡¯m so much better than Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi isn¡¯tpatible with you.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified topare with Jiang Qi. Get out of my face now.¡± Ke Yan was really fuming mad the moment he heard Sun Nian Qing saying bad things about Jiang Qi and seeing her current actions. Sun Nian Qing had never saw such an angry Ke Yan before. Her whole body felt as if someone sshed cold water on her. The gaze Ke Yan used to look at her made her feel afraid. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want your shame, then I¡¯ll fulfil your wishes.¡± Ke Yan walked to the front of Sun Nian Qing and reached out his hand...... Sun Nian Qing wasn¡¯t happy and even felt some fear, because the Ke Yan at this moment was horrifying. He even made her shiver. Ke Yan stretched out his hand to grab her jaw and then squeezed it tightly. ¡°The one thing I hate most is for someone to bad-mouth Jiang Qi.¡± Saying so, he pushed his hand away strongly. Sun Nian Qing was flung to the ground. Sprawled on the floor, sweat dripped down from Sun Nian Qing¡¯s forehead. Her jaw even felt a little dislocated. ¡°I am a very petty person, yet you still want to challenge my bottom line. Recruiting you into the Ke Group was a mistake.¡± Ke Yan pulled out two pieces of tissues to wipe his hand. At this moment, the security team arrived. The leader of the group walked forward and asked, ¡°President, what are your orders?¡± ¡°Throw her out of the Ke Group.¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t bother looking at Sun Nian Qing and said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± Two bodyguards held on to Sun Nian Qing, picking her up from the floor. Hence, the secretaries outside the office saw Sun Nian Qing being carried out, with her messy shirt, cutting a sorry figure. The crowd saw and had a tacit understanding. It seemed that Sun Nian Qing¡¯s seduction on the President failed and was about to be chased out of thepany. Jiang Qi very quickly heard of the news. He didn¡¯t foolishly plead Ke Yan for mercy towards Sun Nian Qing, because it was not at all worth it. The news about Sun Nian Qing travelled throughout thepany very soon. Thepany had also fired Sun Nian Qing. Wang Si Qi did not feel like gloating when she heard the news, but was instead d that she did not try to seduce the President just like Sun Nian Qing. The others had also known about this and only dared to discuss it secretly. There was someone who said, ¡°The President is such a great guy and he really loves Manager Jiang. Facing a beauty¡¯s seduction, he actually directly beat her up and then fired her.¡± ¡°What, he hit her?¡± The others heard and felt weird. ¡°Didn¡¯t they all say that he only fired her?¡± ¡°He beat her up and then fired her.¡± The speaker had seen Sun Nian Qing¡¯s jaw and hence said so. ¡°Never thought that the President would hit women.¡± ¡°The President would only hit a woman like Sun Nian Qing. After all, she deserved it.¡± There were many discussions and many topics. However, even with all the discussions going on, no one dared to neglect their work as they were afraid of getting fired. But, even if they were being fired, they would not be as disgraceful as Sun Nian Qing and get thrown out. The days passed one by one. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan have been buying furniture to put in the attic and settling the bookstore business recently. It should be soon that the store could be open for business. Besides organising the bookstore, Jiang Qi also went to work. However, most of his work had been passed on to an employee named Chang Qing. His managerial role would be handed over to him in the future. After that, he went out to eat with Ma Tong and Mo Lu asionally. But they have been really busy recently. Not only do they have to take over the branchpany, they still need to meet the dates their father arranged for them. Their father knew that they didn¡¯t like managing thepany, so he wanted them to get married earlier, then let his son-inw manage it. However, Mo Lu and Ma Tong disliked going on blind dates and marriage even more. On Lin Zi Rui¡¯s side, his family had alreadye back from their vacation. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to go home and see them. It just so happened that he had some spare time today and thinking that either way he had to go home, he decided to go back today. Lin Zi Rui went home today without telling Yang Shao Yu. When Lin Zi Rui arrived, the whole family was eating. Everyone was home. When Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin saw Lin Zi Rui, they felt a little guilty. They thought about how the family decided to go on a vacation previously, they wanted to call Lin Zi Rui to go together. Yet when Lin Le heard about it, she was very unhappy. She hated Lin Zi Rui the most. She wasn¡¯t sure why. Even though her parents doted on her, she still hated Lin Zi Rui. Maybe the reason was because Big Brother and Second Brother doted on Lin Zi Rui. But she knew that Big Brother and Second Brother still loved her the most. She would make Lin Zi Rui recognise that fact. And so, Lin Le refused to let them call Lin Zi Rui. Seeing how unhappy Lin Le was, Lin parents were unwilling to see her like that and said, ¡°Anyway, Zi Rui is also busy. Just listen to your sister.¡± Lin Le put on a cutesy show for her two brothers. Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin couldn¡¯t help it. Once their sister acted cute, they had no heart to refuse her. Second Brother thought that since Lin Zi Rui had not beening home, he should have been pretty busy with work. Maybe Lin Zi Rui still wouldn¡¯t know of their vacation even after theye back. They promised Lin Le quickly, but upon seeing Lin Zi Rui today, he felt very guilty, as if he let him down. Lin Zi Rui saw how his two brothers were avoiding his gaze and did not say anything. Without even sitting down, he looked at his family. ¡°Came back from vacation already?¡± ¡°Xiao Rui......¡± Big Brother Lin wanted to speak but did not know what to say. Second Brother Lin did not dare to look at Lin Zi Rui. ¡°I came home today to tell you something. I have fallen for someone and he is a guy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Mother Lin was the first to react, letting out a high pitched sound. ¡°I like men. I am together with the man I like. No matter if you approve or not, I will always stay with Shao Yu. I came today to let you guys know. I don¡¯t care about whether you agree or not.¡± Lin Zi Rui repeated expressionlessly. After which, the Lin family had no heart to continue eating. Lin Zi Rui finished speaking, turned around and left, not at all wanting to see the expressions on their faces. Maybe they would be horrified, disgusted, loathful, or maybe even wanting to shun him... This household had made him very sad before, but no longer would he ever feel like that. Lin Zi Rui then walked out of the Lin house, wanting to call for a taxi. He drove the Lin family¡¯s car today and did not wish to drive it back. However, Lin Zi Rui unexpectedly saw Yang Shao Yu¡¯s car when he came out from the door. The car door opened. It really was Yang Shao Yu who came out from the car. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m here?¡± Lin Zi Rui recalled that he hadn¡¯t told Yang Shao Yu where he had gone to. ¡°I know what your thoughts are and where you want to go. I can naturally guess it. But why didn¡¯t you tell me that you went home?¡± Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to let you see the family members that always made me upset to tears. I feel like I¡¯d have let you down.¡± Lin Zi Rui put both of his hands behind him. ¡°Why would you say so?¡± ¡°Your family can make me feel warmth, give me love, but all my family can give you are insults, scolding and hateful gazes.¡± Lin Zi Rui said as his eyes dimmed. ¡°Silly boy.¡± Yang Shao Yu hugged Lin Zi Rui¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss Lin Zi Rui¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t care about all these. All I care is loving you.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded and smiled a little. Just as he expected, as long as he was together with Shao Yu, he would not feel sorrowful. Shao Yu would only give him happiness. This was the love Shao Yu gave him. Chapter 140 From that day when Lin Zi Rui came out, Lin family had never called him to go back. It was as if they really wanted to sever all ties with him. Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin did not go to find Lin Zi Rui too. However, Lin Zi Rui still lived as per normal; going to work, resting, and just being together with Shao Yu. If they called, he would go back. If they did not, he was also not feeling anxious. Saturday. It was the day Jiang Qi¡¯s parents and Ke Yan¡¯s parents would meet each other officially. Early in the morning, Jiang Qi was already wide awake and even rushed Ke Yan out of bed. The doorbell rang the moment they finished washing up. Ke Yan went to open the door and saw that it was Mother and Father Jiang who had arrived. ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re here. Come on in.¡± Ke Yan called them ¡®mom¡¯ and ¡®dad¡¯ in a very natural and familiar tone. ¡°We hope we didn¡¯te too early. Did we wake you up?¡± Mother Jiang was afraid that since her house was far, if they left the housete and met with a traffic jam, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they werete. So they left the house very early in the morning. ¡°Not early. Jiang Qi and I are already awake. We got up very early.¡± Father and Mother Jiang entered the house. Ke Yan saw that Father Jiang¡¯s hand was still holding onto a gift bag and he quickly helped Father Jiang to put the gift down. ¡°Dad, Mom, both of you are here so early.¡± Jiang Qi also came downstairs. ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡± Mother Jiang saw Jiang Qi running down the stairs. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make something for you two.¡± Mother Jiang said as she stood up to walk towards the kitchen. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Jiang Qi rolled up his sleeves. ¡°No no no, the more you help, the busier I¡¯ll be.¡± Mother Jiang was quick to stop Jiang Qi. Without Jiang Qi¡¯s assistance, Mother Jiang quickly finished making breakfast. She made some toast, cooked two eggs and even made a pancake. Ke Yan and Jiang Qi ate with relish. Eating hisst mouthful, Jiang Qi gave a burp. ¡°Mom, that was delicious.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. If only you have a tenth of my culinary skills, you could also do it yourself.¡± Mother Jiang felt that Jiang Qi¡¯s cooking skills were just too embarrassing. Jiang Qi was silent. Mother Jiang was right. Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi amusedly. It looked like the number of people who were poisoned by Jiang Qi¡¯s dishes was not low. At this moment, Ke Yan¡¯s parents had also arrived. Mother and Father Jiang walked to the door to greet them. ¡°Hello, inws1.¡± ¡°Oh, Jiang Qi¡¯s parents, you came so early. It¡¯s embarrassing for us to haveete.¡± ¡°No worries, it is us who are too early.¡± After the pleasantries, they all went in to sit down. They exchanged the meeting presents they bought for each other. The atmosphere was somewhat awkward. Lan Ru Yin started off by saying, ¡°Actually, when I first found out about them, I was rather disapproving, but I still agreed afterwards. After all, I can¡¯t bear to be angry at the kids and don¡¯t want the kids to be sad too.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Mother Jiang felt the same way. ¡°You must also have known about the two¡¯s proposals. The next thing to do is to hold a wedding ceremony. I¡¯m not sure if the inws have any opinions on this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions, it¡¯s alright if you guys make decisions about it.¡± Mother Jiang politely said. ¡°It¡¯s best to just let the kids decide on their own. For us, we¡¯ll just help them out.¡± Lan Ru Yin smiled. The two chatted pretty lively and the two dads could only listen on the side, asionally adding in a sentence or two. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan also sat on the side, watching their parents talk to each other. Jiang Qi marveled at the feeling of being able to just sit together like this. At first, their mothers were really against the idea of them being together, but now that Jiang Qi and Ke Yan were together, they both chatted and discussed the matter of marriage together. On Lin Zi Rui¡¯s side at this moment, the family that had not contacted him before had finally called him to go back. Lin Zi Rui notified Yang Shao Yu the moment the call ended. Yang Shao Yu wanted to apany Lin Zi Rui back. He did not object to that because he thought that with Yang Shao Yu there, he would not be chased out of Lin family alone and still had to go home alone. When the two reached the Lin house, everyone except Lin Zi Rui was seated on the sofa with a solemn and strict expression. Lin Le was the only one who looked at Lin Zi Rui with a gloating expression. Mother Lin looked at Lin Zi Rui who brought Yang Shao Yu. Her expression became harsh instantly. ¡°What do you mean by bringing this man back?¡± ¡°This is the man I want to be with.¡± Lin Zi Rui said expressionlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t allow you two to be together. Must you be so disgusting, being together with a man?¡± Yang Shao Yu heard and was instantly a little infuriated, ¡°How can you say something like this?¡± ¡°I am going to talk like this, what¡¯s wrong? He is my son. Whatever I say is fine.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Big Brother Lin called his mom, hinting to her to stop talking. ¡°Zi Rui, quickly break up with this man. We can still forgive you for being insensible, lost in a moment of confusion.¡± Father Lin looked at the son who he did not dote on since young. He did not feel a single bit of guilt in his heart. ¡°I do not even need your forgiveness. I only came to notify you, not to ask for your approval.¡± ¡°You can even say such words. I really regret giving birth to you.¡± Mother Lin was muddled from rage. ¡°Looking at you, are you even considered as Zi Rui¡¯s mother?¡± Yang Shao Yu was thoroughly angry. What kind of parents were these? ¡°Even if you two did not love Zi Rui since young, how could you say such things? How could you say that you regret giving birth to him? Is this something a mother should say? Since you all are like this, then I¡¯ll bring Zi Rui away. You two are not even suitable to be called Zi Rui¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°Watch how you speak.¡± Second Brother Lin stood up suddenly. He did not find Yang Shao Yu pleasing before and now he actually dared to talk to his parents like that. He walked quickly to Yang Shao Yu and threw a punch. However, Yang Shao Yu blocked his fist and even punched him back. Lin Zi Rui was frightened by the sight in front of him. Second Brother Lin was punched by Yang Shao Yu and directly fell to the floor. Yang Shao Yu put all his might into that one punch. Lin Zi Rui nervously asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± He carefully scanned Yang Shao Yu for any injuries. Second Brother Lin was supported as he stood up. He looked at how Lin Zi Rui was not at all concerned about him. He feltplicated. His little brother and him were drifting further and further....... He said that he would love Xiao Rui, care for him, but when he looked back, he was still biased towards Lin Le. Xiao Rui must have been very hurt. ¡°Shao Yu, let¡¯s go. Even if my own family disapproves, I still have other family members who support us. Didn¡¯t you say that your mom and dad are my mom and dad? I still have the love of a mom and dad in the end.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Shao Yu did not want Lin Zi Rui to continue staying here, listening to his own family saying such heartless words. ¡°Wait, stop right there Lin Zi Rui!¡± Lin Le stood up from the sofa. She felt so indignant. Such a handsome guy actually liked Lin Zi Rui and what did it mean if Lin Zi Rui just walked off like this? It meant that he didn¡¯t consider his parents¡¯ feelings. ¡°Who are you? No good upbringing.¡± ¡°I am Lin Le and Lin Zi Rui is the one who is without upbringing.¡± ¡°Oh, I remembered. You are Zi Rui¡¯s sister. However, Zi Rui looks so good, so why do you look like a toad? It makes people nauseous. It¡¯s enough that you are ugly, but you don¡¯t even have an ounce of manners.¡± ¡°Wh, what?¡± Lin Le was frozen silly. ¡°Get out.¡± Mother Lin was unwilling to let anyone say something bad about her daughter. ¡°So Lin toad got it from her mommy.¡± Yang Shao Yu said as he walked out with Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui was not upset at all and even wanted tough a little. He had a man to protect him now, someone who would fight for his injustice, someone who would discipline others for his sake. Chapter 141 Over at Jiang Qi¡¯s side, the two families shared a meal and proceeded home. After seeing the parents off, the two people sat on the sofa. Jiang Qi leaned his head onto Ke Yan¡¯s chest. ¡°Although it¡¯s great that they get along well, it¡¯s so tiring.¡± ¡°You were too nervous.¡± ¡°Oh right. The person who would take over my position has been decided. I¡¯ve been training him during this period. I feel that he is ready for the position of Department Manager already.¡± Jiang Qi brought up this matter. The main point was that he had been spending most of his time and attention on the bookstore and Chang Qing¡¯s work was good. He was hardworking as well. ¡°You want to leave thepany already?¡± Ke Yan yed with Jiang Qi¡¯s fingers. ¡°Not really, I just want to open the bookstore a little earlier.¡± Jiang Qi tried to curry Ke Yan¡¯s favour by flipping over their hands and shaking it. ¡°Are you acting cute with me?¡± Ke Yan raised his eyebrows. It was so rare for Jiang Qi to do so. ¡°Then do you agree? Right, thepany¡¯s rules state that resignation needs an advance notice of one month, but based on our rtionship, do we still need to abide by it?¡± ¡°Jiang Qi.¡± Ke Yan bit Jiang Qi¡¯s nape. ¡°Now you know how to make use of our rtionship. When I asked you to do sost time, you were still unwilling to.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s you who asked me to use it, so I won¡¯t be too polite.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s neck felt itchy and a little painful. He shrunk in his neck ufortably. ¡°Finish up the handover next week, then you can resign.¡± Ke Yan licked the spot where he bit. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi felt excited. It was his dream to be a bookstore owner. ¡°By the way, do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± Ke Yan raised the matter about children. ¡°En? Why did you ask?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to adopt a child?¡± Ke Yan was ready to start looking for a suitable child for adoption. ¡°Regarding the child¡¯s gender, I want to raise a boy. Because we are two big men and if it¡¯s a girl, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of her.¡± In Jiang Qi¡¯s heart, girls were tender. He had never raised a child before and he himself was a little rough. Besides, once the child grew up, he didn¡¯t know how to help her resolve the dy problems¡¯ she would have. ¡°Then we¡¯ll settle for a boy.¡± Ke Yan had never really considered the issue of gender. If Jiang Qi wanted a boy, then it¡¯s a boy they would find. ¡°Do you think that there are men who can give birth?¡± Jiang Qi suddenly thought about this problem. ¡°Why? Do you want to give birth too?¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi with a zing and passionate gaze. ¡°Not that.¡± Jiang Qi shook his head. ¡°I just wanted to casually ask. How could a man give birth? And I¡¯m also scared.¡± Jiang Qi thought of his big bellied look and the look of him giving birth. He couldn¡¯t help giving a cold shudder. ¡°I¡¯m also scared. Even if men could give birth, it is still dangerous to do so. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer, and I am even more unwilling to see you put your life in danger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still better to adopt.¡± Jiang Qi agreed. ¡°Also, about the marriage, do you want to hold the wedding at the seaside or a cathedral? Or maybe on a grass patch?¡± Ke Yan¡¯s desired wedding should start being arranged. ¡°I want to hold it in a forest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan nodded. ¡°Leave the rest to me. I want to give you a wedding surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very much anticipating it.¡± Jiang Qi believed that Ke Yan would arrange a surprise that he could never even expect, just like the bookstore. He liked the bookstore design very much; it waspletely just as he wanted it to be. ¡°Since we¡¯ve negotiated everything, let¡¯s return to our room. It¡¯s your turn to serve me well.¡± Ke Yan carried Jiang Qi up and walked upstairs towards the bedroom. On Monday, Jiang Qi called Chang Qing to his office the moment he arrived. ¡°Manager, is there anything?¡± Chang Qing went in and closed the door. ¡°I¡¯ll pass over all the remaining work to you this week. By next week, I will resign.¡± Jiang Qi took out a few business files. ¡°And all these too, have a look at them.¡± ¡°Manager, are you really leaving?¡± Chang Qing suddenly felt a little reluctant towards Jiang Qi¡¯s resignation. After all, Jiang Qi really took care of the staff and treated everyone well. ¡°En, though I¡¯m a little reluctant to leave this job that I¡¯ve been working at for so many years, I still prefer to fulfil my wish and open a bookstore.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Chang Qing also knew about Jiang Qi¡¯s bookstore right opposite thepany. ¡°Continue working hard.¡± Jiang Qi cheered him on. ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Qing nodded. In the afternoon, Ke Yan had a banquet to attend so Jiang Qi ate alone. Lin Zheng Rui saw Jiang Qi alone and sat opposite him while carrying his tray. ¡°Manager Lin.¡± Jiang Qi greeted. ¡°Manager Jiang, President did not apany you for lunch today?¡± ¡°He has a banquet.¡± ¡°Aye, I thought that you two were still unwilling to not let anyone find out about your rtionship. If they all knew earlier, they would not be frightened to the point of hospitalization when they discovered about you two.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Qi heard Lin Zheng Rui saying as if he had known about them since a long time ago. ¡°That time when I identally found out about your rtionship, I waspletely startled.¡± ¡°When did you know?¡± Jiang Qi had not realised it. ¡°It was when us department managers went for dinner together and then met President and President Wei. That time, we saw President and President Wei¡¯s daughter eating together. You insisted on going in to find President.¡± Lin Zheng Rui recalled that moment and thought that Jiang Qi was just being drunk at that time, wanting to find Ke Yan. Now that he thought about it, Jiang Qi at that time must have been jealous, so he wanted to see Ke Yan. ¡°Afterwards, I was dead set on pulling you away, letting you wait for me at the resting area. Aftering back from the toilet, I found that you were gone. I looked all over for you and when I finally found you back at the resting area, you and President were......¡± Lin Zheng Rui said till this point and his face started to turn a little odd. Jiang Qi¡¯s face exploded in red. He remembered what he and Ke Yan did that time. Ke Yan and him went up to the roomter. Jiang Qi was d that they didn¡¯t get it on at the resting area. Lin Zheng Rui looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s thoroughly flushed face and smiled. ¡°I thought that I hid well, but I was caught by President afterwards.¡± ¡°Ke Yan had not told me anything.¡± Jiang Qi thought that Ke Yan was afraid that he (JQ) would be awkward if he met Lin Zheng Rui in the office. But it really felt a little awkward, being caught with Ke Yan at such a scene. Besides, he thought that he was doing a good job at keeping it a secret. He didn¡¯t expect to have beenpletely exposed without his knowledge. After his meal, Jiang Qi returned to his office and did not expect Wang Si Qi to be waiting for him there. Chapter 142 Manager Wang, do you have anything for me?¡± Jiang Qi poured two cups of water. ¡°Jiang Qi, I had wanted to steal Ke Yan from you, but after seeing Sun Nian Qing¡¯s downfall, I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Wang Si Qi was still very sensible and knew when to be flexible. She didn¡¯t want to end up like Sun Nian Qing. It was only that she couldn¡¯t help feeling unresigned in her heart. ¡°So you looked for me just for this matter?¡± Jiang Qi noticed that Wang Si Qi looked as if she still had something else. ¡°No, I still want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°You and Ke Yan met each other in college, so that is to say that both of you have been together since then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Qi nodded. ¡°......¡± Wang Si Qi had this answer in her heart already, but she still wanted a confirmation. It seemed like Ke Yan couldn¡¯t be stolen by her anymore. A pair of lovers being together for so long and it was even a same-sex couple. It just stands to reason that they were deeply in love. How could they be separated? How could they steal from Jiang Qi? ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed you.¡± Wang Si Qi left the office right after saying so. Luckily, she didn¡¯t follow Sun Nian Qing to such a degrading shameless level. Although she wanted to be the president¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t want to lose both the president¡¯s wife role and her job. She didn¡¯t expect that the role of being the president¡¯s wife, which she yearned for, was actually Jiang Qi¡¯s. Jiang Qi was the real president¡¯s wife and this ¡®president¡¯s wife¡¯ was actually a man. Wang Si Qi left. Jiang Qi sat in his office, bored. Most of his work had been transferred to Chang Qing. Ke Yan was also not in the office. He then decided to go and take a look at the bookstore. Using the keys to open up the bookstore¡¯s entrance, it was seen that it was already furnished, even the books were ready for sales. He inhaled the musky scent of a room full of books. Jiang Qi walked to the children¡¯s book section. The furnishing of this section was beautiful. There were colourful seating, small light green tables and chairs, and the bookshelves were filled with children¡¯s storybooks, fairy tales,ics and even some informative books. The most special thing was that Jiang Qi actually designed a ce for fujoshi. There were danmei novels andics. The reason for designing a fujoshi section was because of Xiao An and Mo Lu¡¯s rmendation. Jiang Qi felt that fujoshis were really mystical, able to unconditionally support two men being together.1 Other than these, there were some magazines and some stationeries on sale. The second floor was for the adults. Everything that was needed was already there. But Jiang Qi still felt that something was missing. What was missing? Just as he was thinking that, Ke Yan¡¯s call came in. ¡°Are you in the store?¡± ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t drink right?¡± ¡°No, and I bought you pudding too.¡± ¡°Really? Where are you now?¡± ¡°At the bookstore entrance.¡± Ke Yan said and hung up the phone. He walked into the bookstore. ¡°Howe you¡¯re back so fast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already time for work.¡± Ke Yan looked at the time. He went out for almost two hours already. ¡°Forgot about the time.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t think that he would stay at the store for such a long time. ¡°This store¡¯s pudding is really delicious. Come taste it.¡± Ke Yan opened the outer packaging of the pudding. Jiang Qi took the spoon and scooped out a bite. ¡°En, really delicious. Oh right, Ke Yan, I keep feeling as if the store is missing something that needs to be prepared.¡± ¡°No hired employees yet.¡± Ke Yan immediately pointed out the thing that Jiang Qi could not figure out. ¡°Right, no wonder I keep feeling like I¡¯m missing something.¡± Jiang Qi had a big realization then immediately went to take a paper and pen out. ¡°How many should we hire?¡± ¡°4.¡± ¡°Will this be too many?¡± Jiang Qi originally wanted to hire only 2 staff members. ¡°Not at all. The bookstore is rather big and has two floors. 4 may be too little, 5 should be better.¡± ¡°5 is too many people. Counting myself in, we will have 6 in total. Let¡¯s stick to 4.¡± Jiang Qi thought for a while before he started writing. When he went to the sry section, he asked Ke Yan, ¡°How much for 1 month of sry?¡± ¡°Firstly, we need to have a trial month. The trial month¡¯s pay will be $1300, and the official employee will be $3000.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi listened to Ke Yan. After writing out the hiring signage, they went outside to paste it onto the wooden decoration board. After closing the door, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan returned to thepany together. The car was already parked at the carpark by the driver, so the two took this rare chance to walk in from thepany¡¯s main entrance. The front desk employee saw the two walk in and she immediately stood up from her original sitting position and greeted, ¡°Good afternoon President. Good afternoon Manager Jiang.¡± When the two went into the elevator, the front desk employee sat and started discussing with other colleagues. In the elevator, Jiang Qi mentioned to Ke Yan, ¡°Today I ate with Manager Lin. He said that he already knew about our rtionship long ago and even saw us......¡± ¡°What?¡± Ke Yan was full of mischief. ¡°Just that one.¡± Jiang Qi eyed Ke Yan. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kis, kissing.¡± Jiang Qi said softly. ¡°Is it like this?¡± Ke Yan lowered his head to kiss Jiang Qi. ¡°Wu......¡± His mouth was blocked by a kiss. ¡°Ding......¡± At this moment, the lift door opened. Jiang Qi had not forgotten where he was and quickly pushed Ke Yan away. But everyone waiting outside the lift saw and the crowd went, ¡°......¡± What did they see? Too explosive, President and Jiang Qi were kissing in the lift. It, it was really a stroke of good luck. The people waiting for the lift saw this scene with their own two eyes. Jiang Qi¡¯s face was crazy red. Everyone had seen them. He red fiercely at Ke Yan. I hope that they don¡¯te into the elevator. The elevator had not stopped at Jiang Qi¡¯s level. It was stopped halfway. The crowd was not bothered about their fear of the President now as they slowly fought their way into the elevator. The people who didn¡¯t manage to squeeze in could only look on in regret. In the elevator, Jiang Qi desperately wanted to have a hole for him to drill into right now. He could feel the others¡¯ gaze on him. He secretly stretched out his hand to pinch Ke Yan who was standing next to him as if nothing happened. Ke Yan was pinched but he smiled. In the quiet elevator, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ke Yan. Ke Yan calmly hugged Jiang Qi¡¯s waist, lowered his head and said softly to Jiang Qi¡¯s ears, ¡°Xiao Ma had also seen us kiss.¡± Jiang Qi froze a little. ¡°What?¡± His volume was a little loud because he was just so surprised. But right after he said that, he covered his mouth. When the elevator reached, Jiang Qi used his elbow to poke Ke Yan¡¯s belly. He didn¡¯t even ask when Xiao Ma saw them kissing and hurriedly scrambled off the elevator. Everyone in the office saw Jiang Qi¡¯s red face and his lowered head as he entered the office. Jiang Qi covered his face. Everything was seen. Chapter 143 Since he was embarrassed, Jiang Qi did not call Ke Yan for the entire afternoon. After work, he was still feeling a little awkward, so he took Ke Yan¡¯s exclusive elevator down to the carpark. Ke Yan was already waiting for him in the car. The moment Jiang Qi entered the car, he asked, ¡°How did Xiao Ma find out?¡± ¡°You actually forgot about it? It was when Xiao Ma came over to pass some documents.¡± Jiang Qi remembered now. That time when Xiao Ma went to their house to pass some documents, he then saw them being intimate. Furthermore, he knew that they were exposed. He patted his head. ¡°How could I havepletely forgotten about this? My memory seems to be a little weak recently, I may need to nourish my brain.¡± Ke Yan knocked on Jiang Qi¡¯s head. Ke Yan turned on the engine and started driving off. ¡°What should I eat to nourish my brain? Peaches?¡± Jiang Qi was still mulling over this question. ¡°No need for that. It¡¯s better if you can be a little dumber.¡± Ke Yan watched Jiang Qi acting like that and couldn¡¯t resist ying with him. ¡°The reason I became like this is because of you. When I¡¯m with you, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything and have no need to feel troubled, so I ended up forgetting a few less important matters.¡± Jiang Qi felt frustrated; how could he have forgotten such an important thing? However...... ¡°Ke Yan, did you forget about it too?¡± Ke Yan nced over at Jiang Qi and without a hint of awkwardness, replied, ¡°I did forget too.¡± ¡°Never thought that you¡¯d forget too. Looks like I¡¯m still not foolish, but you remembered about it first. Talking about this, I¡¯m too reliant on you.¡± Jiang Qi reflected and suddenly wanted to try being alone, to see what he would be like without depending on Ke Yan. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep alone tonight.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I rely on you too much. Also, I¡¯m going to work by myself tomorrow.¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Qi disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping without you and won¡¯t be able to sleep well either. The important thing is, won¡¯t you feel cold sleeping alone?¡± Ke Yan absolutely did not want to sleep separately. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. Besides, the weather hasn¡¯t been so cold recently, turning on the heater while holding the hand warmer is enough. I don¡¯t want to depend on you so much.¡± ¡°Is it bad if you rely on me?¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s good but to rely on you constantly, I feel like it¡¯s not so good. I also want to have you rely on me instead sometimes.¡± Jiang Qi did not want to be the only one relying on Ke Yan. He wished that Ke Yan would depend on him too asionally, like when he¡¯s tired. ¡°......¡± Ke Yan stayed silent. He understood Jiang Qi¡¯s intentions, but all he wanted was for Jiang Qi to rely on him. Just like this, the two went home in silence. It¡¯s been a long time since the two had experienced a cold war. However, the cold war was only a cold war. When getting out of the car, Ke Yan still helped Jiang Qi to wrap the scarf around himself when he had forgotten to. And when it was bath time, Jiang Qi helped Ke Yan to prepare his clothes. However, when it was time to sleep, Jiang Qi hugged the pillow and started to walk towards the guest room to sleep. Ke Yan tugged onto Jiang Qi. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the guest room.¡± ¡°No need, I will sleep in the guest room.¡± Jiang Qi persisted. Ke Yan let go of his hand and watched as Jiang Qi walked out of the room. Lying on the bed, he wondered: just why exactly had they fought? It wasn¡¯t considered a fight, it was just a matter of having different opinions. He sighed. Depend on. These were words that Ke Yan never really thought about, but Jiang Qi seemed to be very mindful of it. Since Jiang Qi cared a lot about it, Ke Yan calmed down and gave it some proper thoughts. Jiang Qi ced the pillow onto the guest room¡¯s bed, turned on the room heater and charged the electric hand warmer. He sat there alone, feeling a little lonely. Jiang Qi turned on the tv. He suddenly had no idea what Ke Yan and him were fighting about. But to say that it was a fight was inurate, it just seemed like he was throwing a tantrum. The hand warmer was heated. Jiang Qiy on the bed. Why was it still so cold? He was tightly wrapped around with warmth, but it was still cold. The space next to him felt so empty. I really miss Ke Yan. Reminiscing about Ke Yan¡¯s body heat, Ke Yan¡¯s smell, Ke Yan¡¯s hug and Ke Yan¡¯s gentle warmth. He really didn¡¯t know if his brain was damaged, insisting on making trouble with Ke Yan. Jiang Qi thought and dazedly fell asleep, but kept feeling slightly ufortable somewhere. But Ke Yan did not sleep. He kept pondering about the words ¡®depend on¡¯. He flipped around, his habit incurring his desire to hug Jiang Qi into his bosom to sleep in. But all he touched was an empty space. Jiang Qi was in the guest room! It was notfortable at all to sleep without Jiang Qi next to him. In the middle of the night, Jiang Qi, who would usually feel nothing when he was sleeping, suddenly felt an unexpected stream of warmth. His waist was tightened, then he felt as if his entire body was warm. It felt veryfortable. He seemed to have picked up Ke Yan¡¯s smell too. Jiang Qi slept very well for the rest of the night. However, when he woke up in the morning, he saw Ke Yan¡¯s pajamas in front of him. Raising his head, he saw Ke Yan¡¯s handsome face. No wonder he slept sofortably at night; Ke Yan came over to sleep together while hugging him in the middle of the night. Caressing Ke Yan¡¯s face, he regretted yesterday¡¯s random tantrum. He might have been too reliant on Ke Yan, but just as Ke Yan said, what was so terrible about relying on him? Jiang Qi still liked relying on Ke Yan the most. Kissing Ke Yan¡¯s chin, he sessfully woke Ke Yan up. ¡°Awake?¡± Hearing Ke Yan¡¯s usual morning hoarse voice, Jiang Qi obediently admitted his mistake. ¡°I made trouble out of nothing yesterday. Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I thought about it for a very long timest night. Actually, I¡¯ve always been relying on you too. I depend on you to tie my tie, keep my clothes, hug you to sleep at night and hug you in the morning. When I¡¯m tired, I will feel re-energized with you by my side.¡± ¡°En, I know my mistake. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s bad for me to rely on you. In fact, I feel happy knowing that I have someone to rely on.¡± Jiang Qi rubbed his head onto Ke Yan¡¯s chest. Ke Yan pressed his lips against Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead. The twoy hugging each other on the bed. Suddenly, Jiang Qi pinched a bunch of flesh on Ke Yan¡¯s waist. ¡°Why did you have to kiss me in the lift yesterday? And so many people saw it too.¡± Jiang Qi remembered, feeling shy. ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± Ke Yan took a sharp breath of cold air. Jiang Qi didn¡¯t pinch him lightly. ¡°Humph. Please maintain a distance from me at thepany today.¡± ¡°No need for that, right?¡± Jiang Qi pinched even harder. ¡°Until everyone who saw it forgets about it, you¡¯re not allowed toe too close to me in thepany.¡± He said and then released his hand. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I¡¯ll just take mypensation at home.¡± Ke Yan said while he tried to remove Jiang Qi¡¯s pajamas. ¡°No can do. It¡¯s already morning and we¡¯re about to bete for work.¡± Jiang Qi desperately held onto his clothes. ¡°No problem. Everyone in the office knows that you¡¯re the President¡¯s wife. So what if you¡¯rete? Who would dare to say anything? Besides, you¡¯re about to resign already, just enjoy the perks of being the President¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Even if I want to enjoy it, I don¡¯t want to do it in the morning.¡± Jiang Qi was still unwilling, but very soon, he was strippedpletely naked by Ke Yan and his entire body was kissed several times. And thus, Jiang Qi had a ¡®rigorous exercise¡¯ early in the morning. He waste by the time he got to work. His whole body was sore and soft. Since he had already thought it through, he sat in Ke Yan¡¯s car to work. Chapter 144 Thepany¡¯s current excitement¡ª¡ªthe topic that was most discussed was the kiss shared by President and Manager Jiang in the lift. At the start, there were only a handful of people who knew about it and thereafter, this piece of news was sent into thepany¡¯s group chat. This group chat had been obviously formed without Manager Jiang and President¡¯s knowledge. This group chat was formed by the employees who saw President and Manager Jiang¡¯s ¡®adultery¡¯. The group consisted of employees from the lower and mid tiers. And the friends of those employees just to gossip together. When the news was first released in the group, no one believed it at first. After a while, they heard others talking about it and slowly, more people started believing. This morning, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi left the house and were alreadyte for work. It was a good thing that the distance from their house to thepany wasn¡¯t very far, so they weren¡¯t toote when they arrived. Coming out from the car, Jiang Qi supported his waist. How terribly sore. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ke Yan helped Jiang Qi to support his waist. ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t hug me when we¡¯re in the office.¡± Jiang Qi rejected being too intimate in thepany. ¡°You¡¯re already going to resign and you still won¡¯t let me hug you in the office. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t want itst time, but now that everyone knows, I won¡¯t act like we used to.¡± Ke Yan also stated his stance. ¡°Humph, I still haven¡¯t settled the ounts for yesterday.¡± Jiang Qi thought about yesterday¡¯s awkward situation in the lift. However, the only person who was awkward in the lift was Jiang Qi. Ke Yan was shameless and he liked to watch bustling excitement. Ke Yan still supported Jiang Qi¡¯s waist. Even though Jiang Qi said verbally that he didn¡¯t want the intimacy, he did not reject Ke Yan¡¯s help. As the two went into the elevator, the security guard at the carpark uploaded the photo he just took into the group chat. Since it was during work hours, the number of people who saw the photo wasn¡¯t many, but those who saw the uploaded photo and didn¡¯t believe the news about the elevator kiss were now converted into believers before lunch break. The two were so affectionate in the office! Could they leave the single dogs alone!! But there were two who felt indignant and depressed. How could they not be there to personally witness it, when they clearly had a good rtionship with Jiang Qi? Why did they only find out about such things after reading the group chat? In the hospital, Lin Zi Rui was working the midnight shift yesterday and only after changing the medication of some patients did he then head back to his office to tidy up and clock out. However, he unexpectedly saw Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin in his office. They even brought a few luggage with them. He knew what they meant without the need for words. ¡°Xiao Rui.¡± Big Brother Lin stood up as he saw Lin Zi Rui enter. ¡°Big Brother.¡± ¡°......Thank you for still calling me ¡®big brother¡¯.¡± Big Brother Lin¡¯s heart was full ofplexity. He felt like he let down Lin Zi Rui even more. ¡°Zi Rui, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all Big Brother and Second Brother¡¯s faults. We thought that we treated you good enough, but......¡± Second Brother Lin also stood up but he didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Zi Rui. ¡°You guys were pretty good to me these few years. I don¡¯t me you.¡± In Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t think that his brothers were at fault. He only felt bitter disappointment towards his parents. ¡°Xiao Rui, we hope that you can be happy together with Yang Shao Yu.¡± Big Brother Lin was truly wishing them well. ¡°Yeah, Xiao Rui, Yang Shao Yu has been treating you well, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Second Brother Lin was relieved, but there was still another matter, ¡°Xiao Rui, mom and dad, they......¡± ¡°They wanted you to pack up my things and give them to me?¡± Lin Zi Rui looked at the few huge luggage and guessed it. ¡°Yes, we......¡± Lin Zi Rui looked at those few boxes of luggage. The packaging of the box was well cared for and on the outside of the box, the contents were written on it. ¡°Thank you. Come over to Shao Yu¡¯s and my house to have a meal anytime.¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s heart was soft and these two older brothers did indeed take more care of him than his parents ever did. ¡°Really? Ok, okay.¡± Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin were pleasantly surprised; They didn¡¯t think that Zi Rui would still be willing to have a meal together. ¡°I¡¯m clocking off, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll call you guys another time.¡± Lin Zi Rui was exhausted from his work and really wanted to go home and have a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°We¡¯ll send you back, there¡¯s so much luggage to move.¡± ¡°No need, I drove my own car here.¡± ¡°Then, then we¡¯ll help you move it to the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zi Rui took off his white gown. Holding his car keys, the three of them went to move the boxes into Lin Zi Rui¡¯s car. After bidding farewell to his brothers, Lin Zi Rui drove back home, parked his car and went straight up the elevator and to the second level to sleep, without even taking out the boxes from the car. When Shao Yues home then we¡¯ll move it. In the office, it was close to office hours when Jiang Qi¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. Picking up the call, he answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, are you the owner of the bookstore opposite Ke Group?¡± It was a girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Qi remembered that he had a recruitment signboard put up. Could it be a call for employment? ¡°It¡¯s like this, I would like to apply for a job. I wish to work here.¡± ¡°Are you outside the bookstore now?¡± Jiang Qi got excited, this was his first applicant! ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡± Jiang Qi hung up the phone and ran out of his office. He called Ke Yan in the lift. ¡°Ke Yan, someone applied for the job, I¡¯m about to head there now.¡± ¡°Okay, need me to go with you?¡± ¡°No need, you can continue with your work.¡± Jiang Qi was currently thepany¡¯s most rxed person. He could basically leave thepany in advance, no need to wait for the stipted week to resign. Looking afar from thepany¡¯s entrance, he saw a girl with a ponytail tied behind her hair standing outside the bookstore. Once the traffic light turned green, Jiang Qi quickly walked over to her. ¡°Hello.¡± Jiang Qi stood in front of the girl. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to apply for the job.¡± This girl was wearing spectacles, dressed very simply. ¡°Okay,e on in.¡± Jiang Qi opened the door. The girl went in and looked around the store¡¯s decoration. She then noticed the chibi drawings on the wall. ¡°Out of these 2 characters, one of them is you, who is the other one? ¡°You can tell that it¡¯s me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s drawn very simr to the real person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡± Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t say too much in front of a stranger. ¡°Is that so?¡± It clearly wasn¡¯t. The drawings of these two characters were so intimate,pletely looking like a pair of lovers. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Jiang Qi and the girl sat opposite each other. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Qi asked. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Xiao Yu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Qi. Have you had any jobs before?¡± ¡°No. After graduation, I¡¯ve been constantly holed up at home. My family couldn¡¯t stand that I was sozy, so they had me find a job outside.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± He was considered her first boss. ¡°Firstly, if you want to work here, the trial period is a month. If you perform well, you will be converted to an official employee. The trial period and official employee sries are clearly stated outside. Next, there will be an off day once every week. If you want to work during the night shift, you can clock off a little earlier.¡± ¡°Okay, then when will I be starting work?¡± Wang Xiao Yu had no objections. ¡°If there are no objections, then we¡¯ll settle for next Monday. Oh right, what¡¯s your handphone number?¡± Jiang Qi still needed to get back to the office. ¡°13xxxxxxxxx¡± ¡°Okay, then report to work on Monday.¡± The two walked out of the store. Jiang Qi closed the door and said to his first employee, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± She saw her boss walking towards the Ke Group on the opposite side. Feeling dubious, could he be a Ke Group employee? Pushing up her spectacles, she eyed the store¡¯s exterior. This store looked really good and it gave her a type of special feeling. Chapter 145 Lin Zi Rui was still asleep when Yang Shao Yu came home. Yang Shao Yu knew that Lin Zi Rui got off work in the afternoon, so he figured that he must have been sleeping for the entire afternoon. ¡°Zi Rui, Zi Rui.¡± Yang Shao Yu called to wake Lin Zi Rui up. If he slept too much now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night. ¡°Wu... You¡¯re home?¡± Lin Zi Rui opened his eyes and stretched his body when he saw that it was Yang Shao Yu. ¡°En. Get up quickly. If you continue sleeping, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Lin Zi Rui sat up and told Yang Shao Yu, ¡°My big brother and second brother came to find me at the hospital today.¡± ¡°Why were they looking for you?¡± Seeing how Lin Zi Rui was still willing to call them ¡®big brother¡¯ and ¡®second brother¡¯, it showed that Zi Rui did not me them. ¡°The people in the house asked them to move my things out.¡± Lin Zi Rui remained expressionless, as if the matter didn¡¯t concern him. Yang Shao Yu hugged Lin Zi Rui, feeling full of heart ache for him. ¡°The things are still in the car, you¡¯ll need to move them with me.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have dinner first. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I want something spicy.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go make it now. Hurry put on your coat, don¡¯t walk on the ground barefooted too.¡± Yang Shao Yu nagged like an old mother. Lin Zi Rui buried his head into the nket and sneakilyughed. ¡°Got it.¡± Yang Shao Yu went to make the dishes. Although Lin Zi Rui wanted to have spicy food, Yang Shao Yu did not make it too spicy since it was bad for the stomach to eat spicy food at night. When Lin Zi Rui finished his bath, the dishes were almost ready. ¡°You¡¯re like an all-rounder wife.¡± He was able to cook, able to do house chores. ¡°Come and eat.¡± Yang Shao Yu pretended as if he didn¡¯t hear Lin Zi Rui calling him an ideal wife, and scooped out two bowls of rice. Lin Zi Rui sat down, looked at the table full of his favourite dishes and took up his chopsticks. He was starving since he missed lunch. ¡°Be careful not to choke.¡± ¡°Okay. By the way, if there¡¯s a chance, let¡¯s invite Big Brother and Second Brother over for a meal.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook the dishes then.¡± Yang Shao Yu was very happy that Lin Zi Rui was able to untangle his heart knots. He didn¡¯t want Lin Zi Rui to be sad, hurt, and depressed alone in his heart. It was better to get it all out into the open. However, with today¡¯s action of Zi Rui¡¯s parents, Zi Rui didn¡¯t seem all that sad anymore. ¡°Zi Rui, is it unbearable?¡± Although he was afraid that if he asked, Zi Rui might get sad again, Yang Shao Yu would rather not have Zi Rui feeling depressed in his heart, being sad alone. ¡°En?¡± Lin Zi Rui bit his meat as he looked at Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Are you sad that your parents treated you like this?¡± Lin Zi Rui put down his chopsticks. ¡°Not very sad anymore. If it was the past, I would definitely be very sad and would think, ¡®I¡¯m chased out by my parents, I can only be alone in the future. Going to work alone, eating alone.¡¯ The one thing I¡¯m most afraid of ising home and still having to be alone. But now there¡¯s you, who treats me better than my parents, loves me as I love you. I¡¯m no longer scared since I have you with me. It¡¯s only happiness that I feel, so I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡°Not only me, you still have my mom and dad. They will dote on you a lot.¡± Yang Shao Yu held onto Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, so I will no longer be sad.¡± Lin Zi Rui smiled. ¡°I¡¯m relieved if you¡¯re not sad. Eat quickly, did you miss your lunch again?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Seeing you eating so quickly, I figured that you must have been hungry for a long time.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was too sleepy, impatient toe home to sleep.¡± Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t dare to look at Yang Shao Yu in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be angry if this happens again.¡± ¡°Got it. Eat quickly too.¡± Lin Zi Rui fawned over Yang Shao Yu by giving him a piece of meat. Yang Shao Yu ate the meat. Lin Zi Rui smiled. Yang Shao Yu today was easy to talk to. If it was in the past and he didn¡¯t eat his lunch, Shao Yu would definitely get angry and would specially run down to his hospital the next day to eat lunch together, supervising his meal, then return back to his office. Lin Zi Rui guessed it this time round too. Although Yang Shao Yu wasn¡¯t angryst night, he still ran to the hospital to watch him swallow down his meal. ¡°What do you want to eat today? I¡¯ll go and buy it.¡± Yang Shao Yu reached Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office. Lin Zi Rui was indeed still in. It was already time for lunch, but Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t have the appearance of preparing to eat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Zi Rui raised his head from staring at medical records. ¡°I just knew that you wouldn¡¯t eat your meals on time, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here now.¡± Yang Shao Yu knocked on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s head. Lin Zi Rui blinked his sore eyes. ¡°I forgot about the time.¡± ¡°Why? Does your eyes hurt?¡± Yang Shao Yu noticed Lin Zi Rui¡¯s unnatural blinking. ¡°En. Stared at it for too long.¡± Yang Shao Yu nced at the table full of books. He had Lin Zi Rui close his eyes and proceeded to give him an eye massage. ¡°You can even do this?¡± Lin Zi Rui closed his eyes, letting Yang Shao Yu massage them, thenfortably looked upwards. ¡°I saw that you seem to be a little nearsighted and would sometimes rub your eyes, so I specially tried to learn this, not sure if it will help.¡± ¡°Very useful, veryfortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great then. What do you want for lunch?¡± ¡°I want ramen with extra eggs and extra spice.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle back after buying. It¡¯s very cold outside.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine already. I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡± Lin Zi Rui felt way better. Yang Shao Yu went out to buy noodles. Lin Zi Rui rested in his seat for a while. He looked at the time. Shao Yu should be back anytime soon. Walking out of his office, he strolled slowly towards the nurse¡¯s station. As the nurse¡¯s station would be the first thing that people notice once the elevator doors open, Lin Zi Rui sat there while waiting for Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Doctor Lin, are you waiting for somebody?¡± A nurse asked. ¡°En.¡± ¡°Waiting for Mr. Yang?¡± The nurse also knew that Mr. Yang and Doctor Lin¡¯s rtionship was very close. She would often see Mr. Yang at the hospital to find Doctor Lin. ¡°Yes, he went to buy noodles.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Yang treats you so well, even buying noodles for you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Saying so, Yang Shao Yu came up from the elevator while holding two bowls of noodles in his hand. ¡°Waiting for me here?¡± Yang Shao Yu saw Lin Zi Ruiing out from the nurse¡¯s station. ¡°En. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Lin Zi Rui inhaled the fragrance of the noodles and his tummy made some grumbling noises. ¡°Mr. Yang.¡± The nurses greeted Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Yang Shao Yu also recognised the few nurses here. ¡°Came over to find Doctor Lin for lunch?¡± Yang Shao Yu was very handsome and even when they chatted with him, Yang Shao Yu was not impatient or bothered. So a lot of nurses would chat with Yang Shao Yu, especially the unmarried maidens. ¡°Yeah. Zi Rui tends to keep forgetting about his meals, leaving me with no choice but to personally eat with him.¡± Although his words sound a little as if he wasining, the expression on his face was still very gentle and warm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Zi Rui was a little shy when Yang Shao Yu said such things in front of so many people. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Zi Rui said he was hungry, so Yang Shao Yu immediately stopped chatting, quickly heading over to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s office to eat. Actually, Yang Shao Yu wasn¡¯t very patient to just anyone, but because they were Lin Zi Rui¡¯s colleagues, he made his attitude nicer a little. This was also part of Yang Shao Yu¡¯s gentleness. Chapter 146 Friday was Jiang Qi¡¯sst day as an employee at thepany. Starting next week, the bookstore will be open for business. When he reached his office in the morning, the first person who came into the office wasn¡¯t his secretary Li Jing, but Xiao An and Chang Qing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Manager. Today¡¯s yourst day, so all of our colleagues want to have a meal together.¡± ¡°Yeah, we want to have a farewell party.¡± Xiao An said. ¡°Farewell party? I¡¯ll still be appearing in thepany often though.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the same, and besides, we all want to eat together with you.¡± ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s settle for tonight, since it just so happens to be an off day tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go tell them now.¡± Xiao An rushed out of the office. ¡°What does Manager want to eat? Do you like barbeque?¡± Chang Qing inquired. Barbeque? The subject of barbeque brought back memories of the time when Jiang Qi had barbeque and drank alcohol, which ended with Ke Yan smacking his butt. ¡°It¡¯s better to eat something else. How about a seafood buffet?¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll let the others know and make a reservation too.¡± Chang Qing left too. Jiang Qi thought, suddenly having to go through this makes me feel a little reluctant to leave. Jiang Qi immediately dialed Ke Yan¡¯s number. ¡°Ke Yan, I¡¯ll be eating out with my colleagues tonight. They said that they wanted to eat together, so I might be back a littlete. You can go home first.¡± ¡°What are you all going to eat?¡± ¡°A seafood buffet.¡± ¡°Call me after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi on my own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. You can drink if you want. Today, I¡¯ll let you drink once.¡± Ke Yan thought that since it was Jiang Qi¡¯s final day and it was a meal with his colleagues, Jiang Qi should be able to have a good drink. ¡°For real? Awesome! Then I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll call youter after the meal.¡± Jiang Qi heaved a sigh of relief. With this, he need not worry if someone offered him a drink and he would be afraid that Ke Yan found out if he epted the drink. Waiting for Jiang Qi to end the call, Ke Yan then continued with his work. In the evening, when it¡¯s the end of work, Jiang Qi packed up some things in the office that he wanted to bring along. Xiao An rushed in after a moment, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi held up the box with his packed things. Walking out of the office, the crowd had already cleared their stuff and was waiting outside for Jiang Qi. Everyone took separate elevators down. Once downstairs, some went to call for taxis. Jiang Qi told the rest, ¡°I¡¯ll move some things into the bookstore first. Wait a little for me.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. Take your time, Manager.¡± Xiao An also followed Jiang Qi to the bookstore. Jiang Qi opened the door and Xiao An followed behind. She wanted to see the interior of Jiang Qi¡¯s store. Even though she gave a suggestion, she hadn¡¯t had a chance to visit the store before. Xiao An was immediately attracted to the drawings on the wall and was prepared to start analyzing it, but Jiang Qi had already put down his things and was ready to leave. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough,¡± Xiao An didn¡¯t want to leave yet. ¡°Have a look again next week. Everyone¡¯s still waiting for us.¡± Jiang Qi saw that Xiao An was looking at the chibi drawings on the wall. ¡°Alright then,¡± Xiao An replied, reluctantly taking ast look at it. When the two met up with the rest, their rides were already there. One car sat 3 people and all of them were rushing straight to the seafood buffet. Jiang Qi sat with Xiao An and Chang Qing. Xiao An sat in front, while Jiang Qi and Chang Qing sat at the back. Xiao An thought that Ke Yan might turn up too, but he didn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t get to see the two¡¯s affection and felt aggrieved. She could only ask Jiang Qi, ¡°Jiang Qi, is the President at ease with having you go alone? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± Jiang Qi heard and awkwardly eyed Chang Qing. Although everyone in thepany may know of their rtionship, saying it so directly like this was really something he couldn¡¯t get used to. It might be due to him hiding it from others for too long. But thinking about it again, it wasn¡¯t something worth being awkward about, so he said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± ¡°Really? Then President isn¡¯t worried about you drinking?¡± ¡°He told me to drink less tonight.¡± Although Ke Yan didn¡¯t state how much he could drink, Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t tell them that, just in case he would be forced to drink a lot. ¡°Okay then.¡± Xiao An heard and lost her will to persuade Jiang Qi to drink more. Upon reaching their destination, everyone¡¯s taxis stopped outside the restaurant¡¯s entrance. There were many people outside the restaurant. It was fortunate that they made reservations. If not, it was unsure of when they would be able to eat with so many people waiting too. Since it was a buffet, they could start dining once they paid. Because there were many of them, their tables were connected into one long table, looking a little spectacr. Everyone started eating a lot. Once their tummies were full, Chang Qing suddenly held up a ss of wine, wanting to give a toast to Jiang Qi. ¡°Manager, thank you for thinking of me in high regards and transferring the position to me. I will be sure to work my hardest.¡± Saying so, he downed the ss in one mouthful. Jiang Qi also emptied his ss in a shot. ¡°Good, make sure to be more outstanding than me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chang Qing nodded. Jiang Qi poured another ss to toast the others. ¡°Thank you everyone. Being your manager has made me very happy. After today, I will be resigning and Chang Qing will be your new manager from now on. I wish everyone the best in your careers, to have everything run smoothly ording to your wishes.¡± After that, he gulped down another ss of wine in a breath. After he finished drinking, Jiang Qi had a piece of fruit. He was feeling a little dizzy as he hadn¡¯t had alcohol in a long time. ¡°Manager, I wish you and President happiness.¡± Someone said. Jiang Qi didn¡¯t say anything else, just smiled and thanked them. Everyone saw that Jiang Qi was so approachable and easy going, so they went to chat with him, drink with him, and were very lively. Slowly, as they drank and ate, it was already 10pm. Ke Yan was at home and he noticed that Jiang Qi still hadn¡¯t called him, so he directly went to the address Jiang Qi gave him. Through the ss window, he could very clearly see Jiang Qi just standing from the door. Ke Yan found that Jiang Qi seemed to be a little drunk, sitting a little dazed there. Getting out of the car, he walked in and walked to the back of Jiang Qi. He ced both hands on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulders and called out, ¡°Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi.¡± The crowd saw that President was there to fetch Manager Jiang so the previous lively chatter all quietened down. ¡°Ke Yan?¡± Jiang Qi turned around and saw Ke Yan. ¡°It¡¯s me. Shall we go home? You are a little drunk already.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Qi nodded and stood up. He wobbled and fell into Ke Yan¡¯s arms. Ke Yan quickly reached out to stabilize him. The crowd looked at the scene ying out in front of them. They could finally see the scene that had made their hearts frequently filled withints at not being able to witness personally. How very enjoyable. ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Ke Yan bade farewell to them in Jiang Qi¡¯s ce. ¡°Bye.¡± Jiang Qi also waved his goodbyes. ¡°Goodbye Manager, Goodbye President.¡± Watching as Manager Jiang was half carried by the President into the car, those who had no partners all sprawled onto the table, crying, ¡°When will we be able to find such a gentle boyfriend like President......¡± ¡°All the good men in the world are snatched away by men.¡± Friday was Jiang Qi¡¯sst day as an employee at thepany. Starting next week, the bookstore will be open for business. When he reached his office in the morning, the first person who came into the office wasn¡¯t his secretary Li Jing, but Xiao An and Chang Qing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Manager. Today¡¯s yourst day, so all of our colleagues want to have a meal together.¡± ¡°Yeah, we want to have a farewell party.¡± Xiao An said. ¡°Farewell party? I¡¯ll still be appearing in thepany often though.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the same, and besides, we all want to eat together with you.¡± ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s settle for tonight, since it just so happens to be an off day tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go tell them now.¡± Xiao An rushed out of the office. ¡°What does Manager want to eat? Do you like barbeque?¡± Chang Qing inquired. Barbeque? The subject of barbeque brought back memories of the time when Jiang Qi had barbeque and drank alcohol, which ended with Ke Yan smacking his butt. ¡°It¡¯s better to eat something else. How about a seafood buffet?¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll let the others know and make a reservation too.¡± Chang Qing left too. Jiang Qi thought, suddenly having to go through this makes me feel a little reluctant to leave. Visit for extra chapters. Jiang Qi immediately dialed Ke Yan¡¯s number. ¡°Ke Yan, I¡¯ll be eating out with my colleagues tonight. They said that they wanted to eat together, so I might be back a littlete. You can go home first.¡± ¡°What are you all going to eat?¡± ¡°A seafood buffet.¡± ¡°Call me after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi on my own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up. You can drink if you want. Today, I¡¯ll let you drink once.¡± Ke Yan thought that since it was Jiang Qi¡¯s final day and it was a meal with his colleagues, Jiang Qi should be able to have a good drink. ¡°For real? Awesome! Then I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll call youter after the meal.¡± Jiang Qi heaved a sigh of relief. With this, he need not worry if someone offered him a drink and he would be afraid that Ke Yan found out if he epted the drink. Waiting for Jiang Qi to end the call, Ke Yan then continued with his work. In the evening, when it¡¯s the end of work, Jiang Qi packed up some things in the office that he wanted to bring along. Xiao An rushed in after a moment, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi held up the box with his packed things. Walking out of the office, the crowd had already cleared their stuff and was waiting outside for Jiang Qi. Everyone took separate elevators down. Once downstairs, some went to call for taxis. Jiang Qi told the rest, ¡°I¡¯ll move some things into the bookstore first. Wait a little for me.¡± ¡°Okay, sure. Take your time, Manager.¡± Xiao An also followed Jiang Qi to the bookstore. Jiang Qi opened the door and Xiao An followed behind. She wanted to see the interior of Jiang Qi¡¯s store. Even though she gave a suggestion, she hadn¡¯t had a chance to visit the store before. Xiao An was immediately attracted to the drawings on the wall and was prepared to start analyzing it, but Jiang Qi had already put down his things and was ready to leave. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough,¡± Xiao An didn¡¯t want to leave yet. ¡°Have a look again next week. Everyone¡¯s still waiting for us.¡± Jiang Qi saw that Xiao An was looking at the chibi drawings on the wall. ¡°Alright then,¡± Xiao An replied, reluctantly taking ast look at it. When the two met up with the rest, their rides were already there. One car sat 3 people and all of them were rushing straight to the seafood buffet. Jiang Qi sat with Xiao An and Chang Qing. Xiao An sat in front, while Jiang Qi and Chang Qing sat at the back. Xiao An thought that Ke Yan might turn up too, but he didn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t get to see the two¡¯s affection and felt aggrieved. She could only ask Jiang Qi, ¡°Jiang Qi, is the President at ease with having you go alone? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± Jiang Qi heard and awkwardly eyed Chang Qing. Although everyone in thepany may know of their rtionship, saying it so directly like this was really something he couldn¡¯t get used to. It might be due to him hiding it from others for too long. But thinking about it again, it wasn¡¯t something worth being awkward about, so he said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡± ¡°Really? Then President isn¡¯t worried about you drinking?¡± ¡°He told me to drink less tonight.¡± Although Ke Yan didn¡¯t state how much he could drink, Jiang Qi wouldn¡¯t tell them that, just in case he would be forced to drink a lot. ¡°Okay then.¡± Xiao An heard and lost her will to persuade Jiang Qi to drink more. Upon reaching their destination, everyone¡¯s taxis stopped outside the restaurant¡¯s entrance. There were many people outside the restaurant. It was fortunate that they made reservations. If not, it was unsure of when they would be able to eat with so many people waiting too. Since it was a buffet, they could start dining once they paid. Because there were many of them, their tables were connected into one long table, looking a little spectacr. Everyone started eating a lot. Once their tummies were full, Chang Qing suddenly held up a ss of wine, wanting to give a toast to Jiang Qi. ¡°Manager, thank you for thinking of me in high regards and transferring the position to me. I will be sure to work my hardest.¡± Saying so, he downed the ss in one mouthful. Jiang Qi also emptied his ss in a shot. ¡°Good, make sure to be more outstanding than me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chang Qing nodded. Jiang Qi poured another ss to toast the others. ¡°Thank you everyone. Being your manager has made me very happy. After today, I will be resigning and Chang Qing will be your new manager from now on. I wish everyone the best in your careers, to have everything run smoothly ording to your wishes.¡± After that, he gulped down another ss of wine in a breath. After he finished drinking, Jiang Qi had a piece of fruit. He was feeling a little dizzy as he hadn¡¯t had alcohol in a long time. ¡°Manager, I wish you and President happiness.¡± Someone said. Jiang Qi didn¡¯t say anything else, just smiled and thanked them. Everyone saw that Jiang Qi was so approachable and easy going, so they went to chat with him, drink with him, and were very lively. Slowly, as they drank and ate, it was already 10pm. Ke Yan was at home and he noticed that Jiang Qi still hadn¡¯t called him, so he directly went to the address Jiang Qi gave him. Through the ss window, he could very clearly see Jiang Qi just standing from the door. Ke Yan found that Jiang Qi seemed to be a little drunk, sitting a little dazed there. Getting out of the car, he walked in and walked to the back of Jiang Qi. He ced both hands on Jiang Qi¡¯s shoulders and called out, ¡°Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi.¡± The crowd saw that President was there to fetch Manager Jiang so the previous lively chatter all quietened down. ¡°Ke Yan?¡± Jiang Qi turned around and saw Ke Yan. ¡°It¡¯s me. Shall we go home? You are a little drunk already.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Qi nodded and stood up. He wobbled and fell into Ke Yan¡¯s arms. Ke Yan quickly reached out to stabilize him. The crowd looked at the scene ying out in front of them. They could finally see the scene that had made their hearts frequently filled withints at not being able to witness personally. How very enjoyable. ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Ke Yan bade farewell to them in Jiang Qi¡¯s ce. ¡°Bye.¡± Jiang Qi also waved his goodbyes. ¡°Goodbye Manager, Goodbye President.¡± Watching as Manager Jiang was half carried by the President into the car, those who had no partners all sprawled onto the table, crying, ¡°When will we be able to find such a gentle boyfriend like President......¡± ¡°All the good men in the world are snatched away by men.¡± Chapter 147 Ke Yan supported the drunk Jiang Qi into the car. Jiang Qi leaned against the car seat and shook his head in difort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°En. The smell in the car is unbearable.¡± Ke Yan wound down the window. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± ¡°Not that drunk,¡± Jiang Qi shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink a lot.¡± ¡°Want some water?¡± Ke Yan took out a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Not drinking, let¡¯s just go home.¡± All Jiang Qi wanted to do now was lie on the bed and rest. ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan adjusted the car seat backwards first and Jiang Qi felt like sleeping the moment he closed his eyes. Ke Yan paused in his movements to remove his coat and cover Jiang Qi with it. Then he continued to drive. When Jiang Qi was nearly falling asleep, Ke Yan raised the window as it was too cold outside to leave it open. Jiang Qi was sound asleep by the time they reached home. Ke Yan tried waking Jiang Qi up a few times but he merely twitched, not waking up at all. Ke Yan could only carry Jiang Qi up, closed the door and went to the elevator. Back home, he ced Jiang Qi on the bed then went to fill the bathtub with hot water, preparing to give Jiang Qi a bath. After a while, the hot water bath was ready. He came out of the bathroom and took off Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes. He wrapped Jiang Qi up in a big towel, then carried him into the bathroom. The temperature was just right. Jiang Qi soakedfortably inside and opened his eyes to look at Ke Yan. ¡°Ke Yan, it¡¯s because of you that I¡¯ve be sozy.¡± ¡°Then be a littlezier.¡± Ke Yan had absolutely noints, not even a single bit of impatience. He gently bathed Jiang Qi. Jiang Qizily sprawled over the edge of the tub. Thanks to thefortable warm water, he was even sleepier. Ke Yan didn¡¯t wash Jiang Qi for a long time. Once he was clean, Ke Yan took a fluffy big bath towel to wrap around Jiang Qi as he carried him up, walking towards the bed. Ke Yan tucked Jiang Qi in and then speedily took a quick shower. Once Jiang Qi was in his embrace, he fell asleep immediately. The next day, oddly enough, it was Jiang Qi who woke up before Ke Yan. When Jiang Qi woke up, he found that his body was bare and smooth, not a single cloth on him, but he felt refreshed. It should have been Ke Yan who gave him a bath. He carefully made small movements in Ke Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Awake?¡± Ke Yan opened his eyes in a second. He dropped a kiss on Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead. ¡°En. I was excitedst night and drank a little more wine.¡± ¡°Drink less next time. Right, how did the recruitment for the bookstore go?¡± ¡°Someone came to apply, but the store¡¯s going to open on the following day. I¡¯m not sure if there will be any more applicants in the next two days.¡± Jiang Qi thought that the post was put up for quite a while already, yet there was only one person who came to apply. ¡°Wait a little more, there may still be applicants within these two days.¡± ¡°En.¡± Just as his voice fell, Jiang Qi¡¯s phone rang. Jiang Qi crawled towards the bedside table but didn¡¯t see his phone there. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Jiang Qi was about to stand up to find it. Ke Yan stopped him. Jiang Qi wanted to get up without wearing clothes. What if he caught a cold? Ke Yan used one arm to scoop up Jiang Qi¡¯s used pants on the floor and took out the phone from the pockets, passing it to Jiang Qi. He forgot to take Jiang Qi¡¯s phone out after putting the pants on the floor. When Jiang Qi received the phone, the other had already hung up. Jiang Qi gave a return call. From the phone travelled a young boy¡¯s voice, ¡°Hello, are you the owner of the bookstore? I¡¯m here for an interview.¡± ¡°Yes. Are you at the bookstore entrance now?¡± ¡°Yeah, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± Jiang Qi nced at Ke Yan who was next to him. ¡°Ah? Then are you able toe over now?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to go over immediately. How about youe back in the afternoon?¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t want to go over now. He hadn¡¯t even had his breakfast yet. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait at the cafe next door for you. I can have breakfast too.¡± That guy seemed like he didn¡¯t want to waste his trip down. ¡°Alright then, but I may reach there a littlete.¡± He ended the call. Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan. ¡°Someone came to apply for the job.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get up now. I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡± Ke Yan nced at the time, it was about time they got up too. ¡°No, I¡¯ll make breakfast today. It must be tired after helping me bathest night.¡± ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re able make something new for breakfast today.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a new menu, it will still look good and just as delicious.¡± Jiang Qi¡¯s breakfast wasn¡¯t just leftover food with side dishes. It had eggs, bread and milk. Saying so, they both sat up, but only Ke Yan alone got off the bed. Jiang Qi sat on the bed, waiting for Ke Yan to bring him his clothes. Ke Yan very quickly brought the clothes to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi dressed himself and immediately went to wash up. Afterwards, he went downstairs to make breakfast. Although Ke Yan need not rush and could take his time, he reckoned that Jiang Qi would make bread today since cooking rice was a little waste of time. Washing up then heading down, Jiang Qi had already quickly made breakfast. It was the same as always: A cup of warm milk, two pieces of toast, a half cooked chicken egg and there was an addition of some fruits. Jiang Qi noticed Ke Yaning down and called him over to eat, but saw Ke Yan having that expression of ¡°I knew it¡±. ¡°Today¡¯s a little different, I took time to specially cut fruits.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than satisfied with it. Come sit down and eat.¡± Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand to sit down. ¡°I have a good feeling about the previous girl who applied. Who knows if the one who applied today would leave first by the time we arrive,¡± Jiang Qi said worriedly as he bit his toast. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Since he said that he would wait for it, it shows that he should still be very interested in this job. If you¡¯re worried, you can call him first then say that you¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°No need. If he¡¯s keen, he would wait. If not keen, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if I called, he would not care a lot about this job.¡± Jiang Qi thought so and wasn¡¯t worried that the other would leave from impatience. When Jiang Qi and Ke Yan reached the bookstore entrance, they didn¡¯t see a boy there. Jiang Qi then recalled that he said that he would be at the cafe, so he went to take a look there. Since it was a weekend, there weren¡¯t many people. Jiang Qi could see a boy sitting in front of the window at a nce, unsure if it was him or not. The boy sitting at the window suddenly turned his head and made eye contact with Jiang Qi. He then stood up and walked over directly. ¡°Are you the bookstore owner?¡± ¡°Yes, are you here to apply for the job?¡± ¡°Yeah. I thought that you would be here veryte. It¡¯s still pretty early now.¡± The boy looked at the time. ¡°Come on over.¡± Jiang Qi brought him to the bookstore. Ke Yan had already opened the doors. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Qi asked. ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Zi Hao.¡± ¡°My name¡¯s Jiang Qi. It will be like this. The trial period will be one month, and one monthter, with good performance, you¡¯d then be converted into an official employee.¡± ¡°Got it. I have no objections regarding the resignation fee, but when will I be starting work?¡± ¡°You can start next Monday.¡± ¡°No problem. Then I¡¯ll take my leave first, I still have something on.¡± Zhu Zi Hao stood up. ¡°Okay. Sorry for making you wait so long this morning.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Zhu Zi Hao said and then left. ¡°Why are you not a little fiercer? Not at all acting like a boss.¡± Ke Yan was in a corner, wanting to look at the appearance of Jiang Qi being an interviewer. Once the interviewee left, he came out and pinched Jiang Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Who said that bosses must be fierce?¡± Jiang Qi patted Ke Yan¡¯s hand to let go of him. ¡°I want to bring you to try on some suits today.¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t mind getting patted and suddenly remembered that it was about time they should try on suits, those kinds that were worn for weddings. ¡°What suits are we trying? Aren¡¯t there a lot of suits at home?¡± ¡°Suits for our wedding.¡± ¡°What? Ok... okay then.¡± Talking about marriage, Jiang Qi¡¯s heart was a little excited and a little nervous. Yeah, it was indeed time to prepare for the wedding. Chapter 148

Chapter 148

As it was a suit to be worn for the wedding, Ke Yan specially called to ask Ke Shao which brands were of better quality. ¡°I feel that the bridal boutique I went to before was pretty good. You can check that out and can even take some wedding photos there too.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Ke Yan hung up the phone and asked Jiang Qi, ¡°Shall we take our wedding photos today?¡± ¡°Wedding photos? I am okay but will they help us take the photos?¡± Jiang Qi thought of how both of them were males but his heart was hesitant because of another reason. ¡°Of course they will.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to take the photos.¡± Jiang Qi revealed the reason for his hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Ke Yan was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t like that feeling. We might as well hang a photo of the actual wedding scene in our room.¡± Jiang Qi preferred the feeling of having that exact moment of happiness shot and kept as a memory, not just a pose for a photo. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good too.¡± Ke Yan nodded in agreement. That idea was indeed pretty good. Ke Yan drove the car towards the ce Ke Shao spoke of. As expected of a ce Ke Shao would rmend, the store was decorated very elegantly and full of ss. The moment they entered, all the employees weed them in an orderly fashion. One employee came over to ask, ¡°These two gentlemen, may I ask which of you is the groom?¡± ¡°We both are.¡± Ke Yan replied. The employee noticed Ke Yan¡¯s imposing aura and knew that he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary man. Even if he was dressed in regr clothes, he still had more grandeur than other men in suits. Simply put, he was a person with money. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for suits, it is this way.¡± The employee led the way. Ke Yan pulled Jiang Qi¡¯s hand as they followed the employee upstairs. ¡°Both of you are friends with the marriages on the same day?¡± The employee asked warmly. Then she turned her head and saw the linked hands, stuttered as she asked, ¡°Where, where is the bride? It will be better if the bride can be here too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no bride, it¡¯s the two of us who are getting married.¡± Ke Yan eyed the employee. The employee felt shivers running through her whole body suddenly. If she had just a little lesser ability for discerning judgements and asked what shouldn¡¯t be asked, it would have ended very horribly. ¡°This way please.¡± Although the employee seemed very calm on the surface, her heart was not at all calm. Two men? This was her first time seeing two mening to try on suits for their wedding in close to ten years of working here. The employee brought the two men to the male¡¯s suit section, and immediately chose two sets of suits to show them. Among the two was a white suit. ¡°These two sets are the store¡¯s newest design and this white suit is very suitable for this gentleman.¡± The employee pointed to Jiang Qi. Ke Yan nodded. This employee was considered to have a good taste. He thought that a white suit on Jiang Qi would definitely look good too. ¡°Go and try it.¡± Ke Yan handed the suit to Jiang Qi. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi walked towards the changing room. While Jiang Qi went to try on his clothes, the employee continued promoting to Ke Yan, ¡°We provide wedding photoshoots too. A lot of newlyweds who use our service are very satisfied.¡± ¡°Wedding photos? Got it, no need for that.¡± Since Jiang Qi didn¡¯t want it, Ke Yan only nodded his head to show his understanding, but didn¡¯t say that he would take the photos. How could the employee easily give up on a chance to increase her salesmission? Hence she persuaded again, ¡°A wedding only happens once in a lifetime and that applies to the wedding photos......¡± The employee didn¡¯t manage to finish speaking as Jiang Qi had alreadye out after changing. Ke Yan immediately stood up and walked towards Jiang Qi. The employee could only swallow back her words that were stuck in her mouth. ¡°How does it look?¡± Jiang Qi asked Ke Yan. ¡°Very handsome.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s eyes shone brightly and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he neaten Jiang Qi¡¯s cor. ¡°It really suits you very well.¡± The employee came over too. ¡°Very few people are able to pull off a white suit as much as you do.¡± The employee truly felt that Jiang Qi suited the clothes, showing that choosing this suit wasn¡¯t purely based on business sales purposes. ¡°How about you? Have you looked around?¡± ¡°I feel that a ck suit would be more suitable for this gentleman here.¡± The employee showed Ke Yan the suit she took out previously. ¡°Wear a white suit.¡± Jiang Qi had never seen Ke Yan wear such a colour before. ¡°Help me choose one?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi looked around the store and immediately chose one suit that was very suitable for Ke Yan. ¡°How about this set?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try whatever you choose.¡± Ke Yan took the suit and went to the changing room to change. The employee looked at Jiang Qi. That gentleman didn¡¯t seem like he wanted a wedding photoshoot, so how about trying to convince this gentleman here? ¡°Sir, we can also do wedding photoshoots here at our store.¡± ¡°Wedding photoshoot? No need.¡± ¡°But a wedding photoshoot is just like a wedding, a once in a lifetime event.¡± ¡°But for my wedding photo, I would rather it to be a photo from the actual event. It will be much more pleasing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡± The employee felt that this wasn¡¯t a bad idea. It seemed like the customers today weren¡¯t so simple. She thought that she could earn a little more salesmission. At this time, Ke Yan came out. Jiang Qi looked over and stood up immediately. ¡°Is it my good taste in clothes or is it you who looks good in everything?¡± The employee was a little taken aback too. She still thought that Ke Yan wouldn¡¯t fit a white suit. It looked like having a good-looking face and a good figure could make anything look nice when worn. This suit was also chosen well, showing a pretty good taste in clothes. ¡°It looks very good and it fits you well. Let¡¯s settle on these two.¡± After the two people changed out, the employee wrapped up the suits. They paid for it and got in the car under the employee¡¯s gaze as she sent them out. ¡°We¡¯ve dated for 7 years but only now do I finally feel a little like we¡¯re getting married.¡± Jiang Qi poured out his heartfelt thoughts. ¡°What about before?¡± Ke Yan, instead, had the feeling of getting married very early on. ¡°It felt a little unreal previously. We are really going to get married and it¡¯s even with both parents¡¯ approvals.¡± ¡°Then from now on, you must always remember that you¡¯re getting married.¡± Ke Yan took the chance of the red traffic light to pinch Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Qi smiled and his heart slowly felt the reality seep in. Yeah, Ke Yan and him were just about to be married and would remain just as blissful for all of time. Chapter 149

Chapter 149

Aunt1 On the weekend, Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu woke up early. They were going home because Elder Brother Yang had said that he wanted to meet Lin Zi Rui. Since he was at home this weekend, he asked Yang Shao Yu to bring Lin Zi Rui home. Elder Brother Yang had always woken up early every time he was at home because Father Yang hated people whoze around all day in bed. If he woke up a littleter, Old Master¡¯s mood would be ruined so much that he wouldn¡¯t even stomach his lunch, let alone breakfast. Hence, he woke up early at home despite his usual love for sleeping in. However, today, Father Yang had gone out early in the morning to his friend¡¯s house next door to see their newly bought fishing rod. So it was a waste to have woken up so early today. Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui also woke up early, so when they arrived at Yang house, it was only around 9am. Lin Zi Rui followed Yang Shao Yu in and immediately saw Elder Brother Yang who was sitting on the sofa. Elder Brother Yang had also seen Lin Zi Rui whom Yang Shao Yu had brought back. He looked delicate and pretty, with fair skin. He heard that Lin Zi Rui was a doctor and was a little skinnier than Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Zi Rui, this is my elder brother. Elder Brother, this is my lover, Lin Zi Rui.¡± Yang Shao Yu introduced Lin Zi Rui to his Elder Brother solemnly. Elder Brother Yang hadn¡¯t expected Yang Shao Yu to be so earnest, raised a brow and looked at Lin Zi Rui. He must be really special to be able to make his younger brother so serious. Lin Zi Rui also hadn¡¯t expected Yang Shao Yu to introduce him as such and flushed red. Following Yang Shao Yu¡¯s words, he greeted, ¡°Elder Brother, nice to meet you. I am Lin Zi Rui.¡± ¡°I am Shao Yu¡¯s elder brother. I¡¯ve never seen Shao Yu this serious about someone before. You two must live well together.¡± Elder Brother Yang¡¯s reply was quick and he could now immediately show off his ¡®big brother¡¯ aura. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Brother. We will definitely be happy together.¡± Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu guaranteed. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Elder Brother Yang nodded. ¡°Are Shao Yu and Zi Rui here already?¡± Mother Yang and Elder Sister-inw heard some voices, so they both came out of the kitchen to take a look. ¡°This is Elder Sister2.¡± Yang Shao Yu pointed out the young woman next to Mother Yang. ¡°Mom, Elder Sister, I¡¯ve brought Zi Rui home.¡± Yang Shao Yu called out first, afraid that Lin Zi Rui would be embarrassed. ¡°Mom, Elder Sister.¡± Lin Zi Rui also followed and called out in greeting. Mother Yang had already met Lin Zi Rui and even chatted with him, so she nodded as she smiled. Elder Sister Yang didn¡¯t object to Lin Zi Rui calling her so and smiled as she replied, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a doctor. It must be very busy on usual days.¡± ¡°Yes, but there will be one or two days off every week.¡± ¡°Your dad caught a lot of fish yesterday, so I made you some fish stew to nourish your body since Shao Yu said that you aren¡¯t in very good health.¡± Mother Yang¡¯s cooking skills were very good. It was just that she had been toozy to cook in the past few years. In addition, there was an auntie in-charge of cooking and helpers at home, so it was even rarer for her to cook personally. Since Shao Yu brought Zi Rui home, she wanted to let him try her cooking. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Lin Zi Rui couldn¡¯t help thinking inwardly that he hadn¡¯t even eaten his biological mother¡¯s cooking before, and today, he could try a mother¡¯s home cooked meal. He felt really touched; his heart had a sweet and sour feeling. He had an impulse to cry at this moment but it was a feeling of warmth, not sorrow. ¡°Zi Rui, you¡¯re in for good food today. Mom¡¯s fish dishes are always very delicious.¡± Elder Brother Yang hadn¡¯t had his mom¡¯s cooking in a very long time. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really blessed.¡± Lin Zi Rui said and his hand was tightly held by Yang Shao Yu. Yang Shao Yu¡¯s warmth from his palm transferred over to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand. His hand was grabbed very tightly, as if Yang Shao Yu wanted to suck away all the coldness, leaving only gentle warmth for Lin Zi Rui. Elder Brother Yang noticed the two¡¯s small actions and then finally realised that the younger brother who kept proiming that he would never get married in this life, had really grown up to be a caring and gentle man. He learnt how to care for the person he liked and even brought him home. Even if it was a man, Lin Zi Rui was able to make his brother this infatuated. So what if he was a male? There wasn¡¯t anything bad about it. Mother Yang went back to the kitchen to continue cooking and Elder Sister Yang naturally followed to help out. The auntie in-charge of cooking was ying a supporting role instead. Father Yang came home from outside at this time. Seeing Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu at home, he smiled candidly, ¡°I thought that both of you would be here in the afternoon. Besides, Zi Rui¡¯s hard at work usually and this is a rare chance for him to rest so he should sleep a while longer, no need to hurry back.¡± ¡°No worries, Dad. I¡¯ve rested well so I wanted toe back earlier.¡± Lin Zi Rui liked Father Yang¡¯s personality, the feeling of a carefree and casual person. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Elder Brother Yang, on the other hand, was currently suspecting that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t his dad. Sleep a little longer? How did he not say this to his own son before? If he got upte on usual days, his dad would look at him with all sorts of displeased eyes. Aye, the difference in treatment was so apparent. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Xiao De?¡± Father Yang sat down and didn¡¯t see his little grandson. ¡°He¡¯s doing his homework in his room. He should be done anytime soon.¡± Elder Brother Yang wasn¡¯t very intrusive over his son¡¯s learning and his son was still young. As long as he finished the homework his teacher gave on time, Elder Brother Yang would not force the child to do some extra lessons. Just as he said, Elder brother Yang¡¯s son, Yang Wen De, ran down from upstairs. A ¡°da-da-da¡± sound travelled over and the crowd turned to look at the stairs. Yang Wen De saw so many people in the living room and froze a little. Then, he saw Yang Shao Yu and immediately used his little legs to sprint towards Yang Shao Yu with two arms spread out, wanting a hug from Yang Shao Yu. Yang Shao Yu carried up Yang Xiao De in one fell swoop. Yang Xiao De hugged Yang Shao Yu¡¯s neck with his short arms, and sweetly called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Yang Xiao De is such a good boy.¡± Yang Xiao De was Yang Wen De¡¯s childhood name. Yang Xiao De noticed Lin Zi Rui. Although he was hugging Yang Shao Yu, his eyes had always been staring at Lin Zi Rui who was beside Yang Shao Yu. His eyes were filled with curiosity. He seemed to have never seen this gege3 before. Lin Zi Rui gave Yang Xiao De a smile. Facing such a young child, he didn¡¯t know how to greet him. Father Yang was a little jealous. ¡°Xiao De, why didn¡¯t you hug Grandpa but hug Uncle instead?¡± ¡°Xiao De hasn¡¯t seen Uncle in a very long time.¡± Yang Xiao De replied as he kept looking at Lin Zi Rui. Yang Shao Yu then ced Yang Xiao De on Lin Zi Rui¡¯sp. Lin Zi Rui was the one who froze instead, then wrapped his arms around Yang Xiao De after a while. Yang Xiao De wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers. He blinked his big ck eyes in Lin Zi Rui¡¯s embrace, reached out a hand to grab Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shirt and looked at his uncle and Lin Zi Rui. This gege seemed to be Uncle¡¯s friend, so he asked, ¡°Uncle, is this gege your friend?¡± Yang Shao Yu looked at Lin Zi Rui and smiled, ¡°No, he is Uncle¡¯s lover, Uncle¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Wife? Is that the same meaning as wifey?¡± Yang Xiao De had often heard his dad calling his mom ¡®wife¡¯ or ¡®wifey¡¯, so even though Yang Xiao De was still a young kid, he knew what that meant. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao De is so smart.¡± Yang Shao Yu pinched Yang Xiao De¡¯s face. Father Yang and Elder Brother Yangughed too. He was really a little rascal. ¡°Then do I have to call this gege ¡®aunt¡¯?¡± This next sentence of Yang Xiao De had everyone nked out for a while, while Lin Zi Rui¡¯s face became hotter. Yang Shao Yu heard this address and liked it. He lowered his head to give a kiss on Xiao De¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao De is really so smart! How did you know to call ¡®aunt¡¯?¡± Yang Xiao De heard the praise and delightfully raised his face. ¡°I read it from a book that Uncle¡¯s wife should be called Aunt.¡± Yang Xiao De didn¡¯t care that the illustration on the book showed a long-haired female aunt but it turned out to be a short-haired male aunt in real life. Lin Zi Rui also smiled after the feeling of embarrassment passed. He held Yang Xiao De¡¯s hand and gently pinched it. This child was so clever. Father Yang and Elder Brother Yang weren¡¯t worried that Xiao De would grow up to be like his Uncle and wouldn¡¯t prevent Xiao De from knowing who Lin Zi Rui was just because of that. Since Lin Zi Rui was the person Yang Shao Yu was going to spend a lifetime with, as Yang Shao Yu¡¯s dad and elder brother, they would definitely treat Lin Zi Rui well and respect him. This was the basic thing they should do for Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu as their family. T/N: HEY LIN FAMILY, DID YOU HEAR THIS OR DO NEED ME TO REPEAT IT FOR YOU??? (?`¦Ø¡ä?) Editor: CarelessPurple Proofreader: Cre 1 wife of the father¡¯s younger brother 2 shortened it to ¡®eldest sister¡¯ for easier trantion and smoother reading experience. 3 an older brother, but since Xiao De is just a child, leaving it in its pinyin form sounds cute. Chapter 150

Chapter 150

Before Mother Yang finished cooking, someone came. Everyone was seated and chatting away when the doorbell rang. The helper went to open the door. Lin Zi Rui saw a girl holding something in her hand as she entered after the helper. ¡°Xiao Lin, why did youe here?¡± Father Yang seemed to recognise this girl as he called her ¡®Xiao Lin¡¯ the moment he noticed her. ¡°Oh, Uncle, just as you left, my dad remembered that he forgot to pass you something, so he asked me to bring it to you.¡± The girl named Xiao Lin walked into the living room. Although she was talking to Father Yang, her line of sight kept going back to Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Your dad sure is forgetful. Come, take a seat.¡± Father Yang received the item and invited Xiao Lin to sit. Xiao Lin heard and immediately went to sit next to Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Long time no see, Xiao Lin. Do you have a boyfriend yet?¡± Elder Brother Yang asked. ¡°Not yet. I haven¡¯t met anyone I like.¡± Xiao Lin was a little embarrassed. Lin Zi Rui looked at Xiao Lin and guessed that she might be the daughter of dad¡¯s friend. Furthermore, they1 had a good rtionship with the Yang family. ¡°Zi Rui, this is the daughter of dad¡¯s friend, she¡¯s called Chu Xiao Lin.¡± Father Yang knew that Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t recognise her so he introduced her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Zi Rui.¡± Lin Zi Rui greeted Chu Xiao Lin. ¡°Hello, I am Chu Xiao Lin, Brother Shao Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart.¡± Chu Xiao Lin looked at Lin Zi Rui curiously. Brother Shao Yu? Lin Zi Rui heard this address and eyed Yang Shao Yu uneasily, then saw Chu Xiao Lin sitting very close to Yang Shao Yu. He frowned even harder, then rxed again. Really, what was he trying to do calcting against a youngdy? He was so petty. But, childhood sweethearts? Lin Zi Rui couldn¡¯t help ncing at Yang Shao Yu again. Yang Shao Yu took every action of Lin Zi Rui into his eyes and felt delighted in his heart. Zi Rui must be feeling jealous. Although happy, he and Chu Xiao Lin had absolutely nothing going on and wanted to exin to Lin Zi Rui. But before he could, Mother Yang had finished cooking and called for everyone to wash their hands and get ready to eat. Since Yang Shao Yu had no chance to exin now, he decided that he would just exin to Lin Zi Rui after the meal. As the meal was ready, Father Yang said, ¡°Xiao Lin, stay for lunch today.¡± Chu Xiao Lin had nned to eat lunch at home but since she finally got to see Yang Shao Yu who rarely came home, she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone took a seat. Lin Zi Rui naturally sat together with Yang Shao Yu and Chu Xiao Lin sat on the other side of Yang Shao Yu. Perhaps Father Yang caught a lot of fish, the majority of Mother Yang¡¯s dishes were fish based. Fish stew, sweet and sour fish, and many other types of varieties. ¡°Come, try the fish stew first. It¡¯s not at all fishy and it is very fresh.¡± The first thing Yang Shao Yu did after sitting at the table was to serve Lin Zi Rui a bowl of fish stew. Lin Zi Rui actually rather liked to drink soup, but especially did not like drinking fish soup. He found that fish soup just doesn¡¯t taste good, but because it was cooked by Mother Yang, he wanted to try a bowl. Yang Shao Yu obviously knew that Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t fancy fish soup, but his mom¡¯s fish stew was really delicious. Zi Rui might like this taste, so he decided to scoop him a bowl. Lin Zi Rui drank one mouthful and didn¡¯t expect it to be so delicious. He couldn¡¯t resist taking another mouthful. ¡°How¡¯s it? Good, right?¡± Yang Shao Yu saw that Lin Zi Rui liked it so he wanted to scoop another bowl for him in a while. ¡°En. It¡¯s really yummy.¡± Mother Yang heard Lin Zi Rui¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t stop her smile. ¡°Eat the rest too. You are too skinny.¡± As she said, she personally ced a piece of meat on Lin Zi Rui¡¯s te. Yang Shao Yu also took one prawn for him, deshelled it, dipped it in the sauce, then personally fed it into Lin Zi Rui¡¯s mouth. Chu Xiao Lin saw the gentle and caring actions of Yang Shao Yu and saw the friendly attitude of the Yang family. She couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Lin Zi Rui¡¯s identity. Were they really just purely friends? She endured and endured again, and finally asked Yang Shao Yu after seeing how he deboned the fish for Lin Zi Rui, ¡°Brother Shao Yu, are you two good friends?¡± Yang Shao Yu wanted to directly tell her about their rtionship but the Yang Xiao De sitting next to Chu Xiao Lin beat him to it as he answered, ¡°No, he isn¡¯t Uncle¡¯s friend. He is my Aunt.¡± Lin Zi Rui, who was eating his fish halfway, was stunned. The fish he picked up almost fell back onto his te. It was still Yang Shao Yu who recovered first as he rubbed Yang Xiao De¡¯s head. ¡°Aunt?¡± Chu Xiao Lin hadn¡¯t processed the meaning of it. ¡°Yeah, he is Uncle¡¯s wife, so Xiao De has to call him Aunt.¡± Yang Xiao De thought that Chu Xiao Lin didn¡¯t understand his words, so he helped her exin it in detail. ¡°Au, Aunt? What, what is this?¡± Chu Xiao Lin was sure that she wasn¡¯t near-sighted. Wasn¡¯t Lin Zi Rui a man? ¡°Zi Rui is my lover.¡± Yang Shao Yu told Chu Xiao Lin directly. Chu Xiao Yu doubted that she was awake. How did Brother Shao Yu get a girl, no, boyfriend in just this time of not meeting? ¡°Brother Shao Yu, he, isn¡¯t he a male?¡± Chu Xiao Lin almost couldn¡¯t remain seated. ¡°What¡¯s the difference even if he is a man? I thought that I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone, but Zi Rui appeared and I couldn¡¯t help but like him, love him, and be unable to leave him.¡± Yang Shao Yu said this for the whole family to hear. Lin Zi Rui silently held onto Yang Shao Yu¡¯s hand at the side. The Yang family didn¡¯t speak a word for a while. It was Father Yang who started, ¡°Zi Rui is also our child.¡± This sentence directly indicated Lin Zi Rui¡¯s position in the Yang family¡¯s heart. He was also part of the Yang family¡¯s children. Although he knew that Shao Yu¡¯s family had long epted him, this sentence really made Lin Zi Rui incredibly touched, his nose was all sour and tears were about to fall out. ¡°Yeah, our child. Eat more, the dishes are about to get cold.¡± Mother Yang smiled warmly at Lin Zi Rui. Elder Brother Yang and Elder Sister Yang smiled too. They had a new family member. This was an incredibly great feeling. ¡°En. Mom, dad, have more too.¡± Lin Zi Rui picked up some of Mother and Father Yang¡¯s favourite food and served them. Chu Xiao Lin really couldn¡¯t sit any longer. She basically had no game. She silently ate her meal, then left after that. Mother and Father Yang didn¡¯t stop her, thinking that the young girl must be feeling very sad right now. Chapter 151

Chapter 151

Because they still had to work the next day, Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui only stayed at home for half a day. By evening, they were prepared to leave. Elder Brother Yang had work too and Yang Xiao De had school, so they left together with Yang Shao Yu. In a moment, all the children went back. The house quietened down. Lin Zi Rui saw the parents that were sending them off and told Yang Shao Yu, ¡°Let¡¯se back often. I like being together with Mom and Dad and they usually live alone. It must be lonely with just the two of them.¡± ¡°Okay, we cane back often. My dad usually goes fishing with his friends, and my mom usually has afternoon tea with her friends, so no need to worry about them feeling lonely.¡± Yang Shao Yu brought Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand to his mouth and gave it a kiss. ¡°En.¡± When the two of them reached home, it was already night time. It was a fortunate that Mother Yang gave them some side dishes, so all they needed to do was to cook rice and heat up the side dishes then they could have their meal. After parking the car, Yang Shao Yu took out the side dishes from the boot. Lin Zi Rui stood next to Yang Shao Yu. He suddenly noticed that there were two suspicious and familiar silhouettes standing one car away from them. It looked very much like his Big Brother and Second Brother. Lin Zi Rui blinked and the people behind the car were gone. That¡¯s weird, did he see it wrongly? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Shao Yu saw that Lin Zi Rui suddenly walked to the car beside them. ¡°Nothing, I think I saw it wrongly.¡± Lin Zi Rui looked and looked. He did not see his Big Brother and Second Brother at all. He reckoned that he must have seen it wrongly just now. ¡°Let¡¯s go up then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Once the two were in the lift, the hiding Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin came out. ¡°Hoo... We were almost caught by Xiao Lin.¡± Second Brother Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± The two of them were just here to take a look at Lin Zi Rui. Since they had already seen him, it was best to leave soon, in case they were caught by Xiao Rui. When Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu reached home, Yang Shao Yu went to cook. Lin Zi Rui thought about it and took out his phone to call Big Brother Lin. The call went through quickly, ¡°Hello, Xiao Rui, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to ask, what are you and Second Brother up to now?¡± Lin Zi Rui felt that he had really seen his two older brothers just now. Big Brother Lin had a shock too. Had Xiao Rui seen them just now? He eyed Second Brother Lin and spoke neutrally, ¡°Your Second Brother and I are on the way home from the office now.¡± ¡°Office? Isn¡¯t today a weekend?¡± ¡°Oh, there was some urgent business at thepany.¡± Big Brother Lin had forgotten that it was the weekend in a moment of panic. ¡°Oh, right,e over for a meal this week with Second Brother. We haven¡¯t had a meal since the agreement.¡± Lin Zi Rui believed in Big Brother Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Big Brother Lin ended the call and made eye contact with Second Brother Lin. ¡°Xiao Rui told us to eat together this week.¡± ¡°For real? I was still scared that he forgot about it.¡± Second Brother had always kept in mind about eating with Lin Zi Rui, but Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t mention it and that made him anxious enough to keep thinking about it. Back home, they unsurprisingly saw their parents and little sister eating already. Big Brother Lin watched his parents and little sister¡¯s happy and harmonious appearance and suddenly thought that Xiao Rui must have been very sad when he couldn¡¯t get his parent¡¯s concern and still had to watch his parents doting on their sister. But he had no rights to talk about others. Didn¡¯t he dote on his sister more too? Second Brother had a rather straightforward personality and had the same thoughts as Big Brother Lin, but he immediately said, ¡°Mom, dad, aren¡¯t you worried about Zi Rui after kicking him out?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? Your dad and I have already given him a chance. He insisted on being with that man. To keep our Lin family¡¯s face, we can only kick him out.¡± The more Mother Lin thought about Lin Zi Rui, the angrier she got. ¡°Yeah. If he breaks up with that man, I¡¯ll let hime back.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you can even be a parent.¡± Second Brother Lin threw this sentence out and went straight into his room. Big Brother Lin lost his appetite. He looked at his parents, ¡°Show more concern for Xiao Rui asionally and give him some love. Don¡¯t make Xiao Rui disappointed in you two.¡± Mother and Father Lin felt awkward. This was the first time that their eldest son had said such words. Lin Le heard and immediately spoke, ¡°It¡¯s obviously Lin Zi Rui¡¯s fault, why don¡¯t you guys go and scold him?¡± Big Brother Linpletely ignored Lin Le. Because everyone spoiled her, he had just realised that Lin Le had not a single ounce of discipline. Lin Le humphed and didn¡¯t speak to Big Brother Lin anymore. For the first time, Father and Mother Lin didn¡¯t demand for their eldest son to apologise to his sister, because they were just told off by their eldest son about Lin Zi Rui¡¯s business. If they spoke for Lin Le now, it would only be more awkward. On Monday, Jiang Qi left the house with Ke Yan, but their destination where they stopped was no longer the Ke Group, but the bookstore opposite it. It wasn¡¯t time for work yet, so none of the employees were there when Jiang Qi arrived. Opening the front entrance, Jiang Qi went to turn on the lights while Ke Yan went to turn on the heater. ¡°Ke Yan, this feeling is really good.¡± He was now the boss of a bookstore. ¡°As long as you like it. Come here.¡± Ke Yan was in the midst of boiling hot water as he told Jiang Qi to go over. ¡°I¡¯m boiling some hot water now. If you finished it, just ask the employee to boil more. Also, if you¡¯re hungry, go to the cafe next door to get some cake. Find me at the office for lunch when it¡¯s the afternoon.¡± Ke Yan nagged continuously. Jiang Qi back hugged Ke Yan¡¯s waist, ¡°I got it. I¡¯m just on the opposite side, no need to worry too much. I¡¯ll find you for lunch in the afternoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good if you got it. But I forgot something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Forgot to buy a hand warmer. Your hands are so cold.¡± Ke Yan touched Jiang Qi¡¯s icy cold hands. ¡°No worries, just buy them tomorrow.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t mind. At this moment, the doors were opened. Jiang Qi hurriedly let go of his arms around Ke Yan and saw Wang Xiao Yu walking in. Wang Xiao Yu was thinking about how the boss was in so early, then she froze a little when she saw Ke Yan. She didn¡¯t know who Ke Yan was but he looked a little familiar. ¡°You¡¯re here, it¡¯s still pretty early.¡± Jiang Qi greeted. ¡°En. Since it¡¯s my first day, I decided toe a little earlier.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Wang Xiao Yu, my first employee.¡± Jiang Qi told Ke Yan. ¡°Hello.¡± Ke Yan spoke in a neutral tone. ¡°Hello.¡± Wang Xiao Yu was a little nervous facing Ke Yan. There was a slight feeling of fear when she looked at Ke Yan¡¯s cold face. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± Ke Yan wanted to help Jiang Qi buy something. ¡°Okay. Just go straight to the office, no need toe over.¡± Jiang Qi instructed. ¡°En.¡± Ke Yan left. Jiang Qi and Wang Xiao Yu started to clean the bookstore, wiping off all the dust on the tables. After a while, Zhu Zi Hao came too. Jiang Qi sat on the soft sofa to read a book leisurely. Wang Xiao Yu and Zhu Zi Hao tidied up the books. asionally, he would look towards the door to see if there were any customers. Looking at Jiang Qi, he had the appearance of someone who was not at all worried that there would be no customers. Jiang Qi hadn¡¯t started to read for long before Ke Yan came back. Jiang Qi stood up when he saw Ke Yan, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to work?¡± ¡°En. I¡¯ll go to work after I buy these.¡± Ke Yan passed the bag in his hand to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi looked inside. There was a hand warmer, milk tea and his favourite bread. He couldn¡¯t resist smiling. Ke Yan was just as considerate as before. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the office now.¡± ¡°En. I¡¯ll go find you in the afternoon.¡± Jiang Qi sent Ke Yan to the door and watched Ke Yan crossing the road and entering thepany before he returned to the store. Wang Xiao Yu finally knew why Ke Yan looked so familiar. She felt that Ke Yan and one of the chibi characters on the store¡¯s wall were very simr. Chapter 152

Chapter 152

The first thing Wang Xiao Yu noticed when she came into the bookstore was the drawings on the wall. Now, she looked even closer at it. At this moment, she saw a sentence at the side which she hadn¡¯t noticed previously. It wrote: Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s story. Ke Yan? Who¡¯s that? Wang Xiao Yu didn¡¯t question and looked at the drawings. The drawing¡¯s sequence went like this: the first drawing was a chibi person leaning against the railing of a balcony. This person looked like the boss; it was drawn so realistically that Wang Xiao Yu could tell just from a nce. Below the boss¡¯s drawing was a chibi person, drawn with a wooden expression as his hand was stretched out. In his hand was a piece of chain of some sort. Wang Xiao Yu had a feeling that the one who caught the chain was the person she saw previously. She couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity, so she asked Jiang Qi, ¡°Boss, who was that person just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ke Yan.¡± Jiang Qi was currently reading and replied to her offhandedly. Ke Yan? So it really was the character in the drawing. But Wang Xiao Yu remembered that the Ke Group¡¯s president was also called Ke Yan. Could they be the same person? She didn¡¯t focus too much on this question. Wang Xiao Yu continued looking downwards. The second drawing was a stormy and rainy night, where a little guy carried an open umbre, standing outside the entrance of a house. It seemed like the umbre was about to fly away from the strong wind. The door behind him was open and behind this door, was Ke Yan who was dressed in pajamas. He was pulling Jiang Qi¡¯s arm, as if wanting to pull him into the house. Moving on, it was a chibi person drawn sleeping in a library. Even the sun rays shining in from the window and onto Jiang Qi¡¯s face were drawn so realistically. Ke Yan held a book to cover Jiang Qi¡¯s face, seemingly helping him to shade from the sunshine. In the fourth drawing, it depicted a scene at night where Ke Yan was holding Jiang Qi¡¯s hand and Jiang Qi¡¯s face was all red and blushing. Andon the side, drew a picture of Ke Yan asleep and Jiang Qi sneakily peeking at him In the fifth drawing, it was a scene in a forest. Jiang Qiy on Ke Yan¡¯s legs, asleep. Ke Yan was reading with a serious face. In the sixth drawing, it was also in the forest. Jiang Qi was reading a book with no title, but his face was very red. Ke Yan noticed it and was looking at him. In the seventh drawing, it was on a set of stairs when Jiang Qi fell and Ke Yan caught Jiang Qi, hugging him. The final drawing was a scene of them hugging each other under a Christmas tree. Looking at these, Wang Xiao Yu wanted to see more of them but the drawings were all finished. However, based on the drawings, her boss and Ke Yan were definitely not in an ordinary rtionship. It was more like a lovers¡¯ rtionship. These few drawings were clearly the scenes of how they met, their love story. But, Wang Xiao Yu didn¡¯t dare to ask Boss, because she was afraid that Boss would find her very gossipy and wouldn¡¯t pass her probation period. In the morning, there was a slow stream of customers, some bought books, some read. Since there weren¡¯t many, it was considerably rxed. When afternoon arrived, Jiang Qi looked at the time then gathered up his books. It was time to find Ke Yan for lunch. Before leaving, he allowed Wang Xiao Yu and Zhu Zi Hao to take their lunch breaks in turns. If there were no customers, they would close shop first, have their lunch, then reopen again. As employees, they obviously didn¡¯t close the shop and eat together, so they called for delivery. When Jiang Qi entered Ke Group¡¯s building, the people who saw him weren¡¯t surprised. They had long guessed that he would definitely have lunch together with President. Even the security guard at the door didn¡¯t question why an employee who had already resigned was back at thepany. This was because almost everyone in thepany knew about Jiang Qi and their President¡¯s rtionship. Jiang Qi went to Ke Yan¡¯s office and saw that he was still doing work. Walking to the front of his desk, he said, ¡°You¡¯re still busy? Eat before you continue.¡± ¡°I was just waiting for you. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch.¡± Ke Yan noticed Jiang Qi and immediately put down his work and stood up to eat with Jiang Qi. The two reached thepany¡¯s canteen. Jiang Qi ordered a few of his favourite dishes and said, ¡°The canteen¡¯s food is so good, I can¡¯t bear to not eat here.¡± ¡°Then should I rejoice that thepany has good food so that you¡¯ll apany me for lunch?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Qiughed. But he was pinched by Ke Yan in the face. When the other employees watched their interactions, it purely felt as if they were provoking those without a partner. After their meal, Jiang Qi wanted to return to the bookstore. Ke Yan remembered that he still had a lot of work left to do and furthermore, he figured that the friends Jiang Qi made in the office were going to visit the bookstore today. If he went, those people would definitely be very awkward and restrained, so he didn¡¯t apany Jiang Qi back to the store. No sooner had Jiang Qi returned that Xiao An and Jiang Lu stopped by, followed by Chang Qing behind. Some other employees hade in groups of 2 to 3 as they were all curious about the store that President gave Jiang Qi, even Lin Zheng Rui hade. Jiang Qi had Zhu Zi Hao serve them some drinks as he sat to chat with them. Lin Zheng Rui congratted Jiang Qi¡¯s opening of the bookstore first, then asked, ¡°President didn¡¯te today?¡± ¡°Nope. He still has work to do. Oh right, Chang Qing, how¡¯s work? Have you adapted to it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Manager, I¡¯ve adapted well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer a manager so just call me Jiang Qi.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick to ¡®Manager¡¯ since I¡¯m too used to it already.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t insist. It was all good so long as he had adjusted well to his work. Xiao An and Jiang Lu were unable to sit still. They walked around the store, especially the wall which had the drawings, as they discussed. Xiao An was excited. ¡°I wanted to see the entire drawing thest time I was here, but there wasn¡¯t time. Now I can finally take my time to have a proper look at it.¡± ¡°Xiao An, this is totally the entire process of my brother and brother-inw¡¯s love life. I didn¡¯t expect that brother-inw would be so romantic, drawing everything out.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao An too, hadn¡¯t expected that the usually cold and indifferent President would actually be this romantic. Because there were still customers, Wang Xiao Yu didn¡¯t go over and join their discussion even though she was very curious about Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s rtionship. Looking past the special wall, Xiao An and Jiang Lu were pleasantly surprised to have found a ¡®fujoshi¡¯ section that was suggested by them. There were all sorts of danmei manga and novels that were more than enough for them to read their hearts out. But time was limited. The work shift hours were starting soon and Jiang Qi allowed them to bring back the books that they didn¡¯t finish reading. The number of customers that came in the afternoon were considerably good. Jiang Qi sat as he counted money and read at the same time, waiting for Ke Yan to end work so that they could go home together. When it was time for the employees to end work, Zhu Zi Hao had a fright. Even though Jiang Qi said that he would release them early, he didn¡¯t think that it would be this early. Jiang Qi closed the store¡¯s entrance and went to the office building to wait for Ke Yan. It was about time for Ke Yan to end work. Chapter 153

Chapter 153 ¨C Intimacy

In recent days, there have been more and more people visiting the bookstore. Besides customers purchasing books, there were many readers as well. Jiang Qi was slowly getting busier. After having lunch with Ke Yan, he would immediately rush back to the store. At times, Ke Yan would follow Jiang Qi to help out too. After work, Ke Yan drove the car to Jiang Qi¡¯s bookstore. Opening the front door, he saw that there were still 2-3 people in the store. And Jiang Qi was currently counting the money the customer gave and packing the book nicely into a bag. Seeing that Ke Yan came, he looked around the shop to see that there were still people in the shop. There were a few children with their parents downstairs and some people upstairs. Since they were customers, he couldn¡¯t chase them out, so he could only say to Ke Yan, ¡°Wait a little while for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait. No need to rush.¡± Ke Yan stood in front of Jiang Qi. There was a cashier desk between them. Zhu Zi Hao came downstairs, carrying books. He saw a man dressed in a suit standing in front of the cashier desk, lowering his head to look at Boss. Boss was seated on the chair behind the desk, raising his head and chatting about something, smiling really sweetly. Zhu Zi Hao realised that as long as Boss was with this man, he would be a different person and wouldugh often. Regarding the identity of that man, Zhu Zi Hao had not a single piece of knowledge. He only knew that he was handsome. Putting the books properly, Zhu Zi Hao couldn¡¯t resist ncing at them again. He saw that the man suddenly bent his waist towards Boss and touched his face. Zhu Zi Hao feltplicated. Why did this move seem so.... Um, intimate? The reason Ke Yan suddenly touched Jiang Qi¡¯s face was because Jiang Qi¡¯s face was very red and he couldn¡¯t help but to touch it. Jiang Qi was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ke Yan raised his brows, ¡°Touching you.¡± Jiang Qi touched his own face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my face?¡± ¡°Why is it so red?¡± ¡°Might be because I stayed in the heated room for too long.¡± Jiang Qi said as he stretched. Ke Yan watched as he flicked Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead. After waiting for a while, most of the customers were gone. Jiang Qi wore his coat, preparing to leave work. Walking out of the store together, Jiang Qi closed the door and said to Zhu Zi Hao and Wang Xiao Yu, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you, Boss.¡± After the farewell, Jiang Qi quickly got into Ke Yan¡¯s car. It was too cold outside. Wang Xiao Yu carried her bag and left, while Zhu Zi Hao looked at Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s car. Were they going home together? Lin Zi Rui had no days off this weekend, so he arranged for one tomorrow, because he was going to invite Big Brother and Second Brother to eat at home. Tonight, after washing up and sitting on the bed to watch tv, Lin Zi Rui said, ¡°Shao Yu, I¡¯m thinking of inviting Big Brother and Second Brother over to eat tomorrow. It just so happens that my rest day is tomorrow, so I¡¯ll buy the groceries during the day and you¡¯ll cook at night. How¡¯s that?¡± Lin Zi Rui couldn¡¯t cook as well as Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Okay. Wait for me to end work before buying groceries. I¡¯ll leave work earlier tomorrow.¡± Yang Shao Yu wanted to go to the supermarket with Lin Zi Rui. ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll call my brothers tomorrow to let them know.¡± Lin Zi Ruiid in Yang Shao Yu¡¯s arms, pulled the nket up a little higher, and watched tv with satisfaction. The next day after breakfast, Lin Zi Rui sent Yang Shao Yu off to work at the door. While waiting for the elevator, he instructed, ¡°Drive carefully on the road. I¡¯ll wait for you to return before going to the supermarket. I¡¯m going to sleep at home.¡± Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t get sufficient sleep these few days. ¡°Okay, go and sleep quickly. I¡¯ll call you in the afternoon. You must get up to eat lunch.¡± Yang Shao Yu nagged. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± The elevator arrived. Lin Zi Rui passed the suitcase to Yang Shao Yu. ¡°Got it, go to work.¡± Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t say anything else but suddenly lowered his head to give Lin Zi Rui a kiss. Lin Zi Rui was frightened and patted Yang Shao Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°We¡¯re still outside.¡± ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± Yang Shao Yu kissed him once more before entering the elevator, and before the elevator door closed, he sent Lin Zi Rui a flying kiss. Lin Zi Rui was amused and went ¡°pfft¡± as heughed. After the doors closed, he nned to return to the house, but when he turned around, he saw that the neighbour¡¯s door was open. It was a woman carrying her bag as she stood behind him. Lin Zi Rui was startled and went red when he recalled the scene of Yang Shao Yu¡¯s kisses. He reckoned that the neighbour must have witnessed everything and didn¡¯t dare to enter the lift. Lin Zi Rui speedily ran to his home and exhaled after closing the door. It was really embarrassing. Might as well take a nap. Lin Zi Rui slept for the entire morning and only woke up in the afternoon when Yang Shao Yu called. ¡°Shao Yu......¡± Lin Zi Rui muddled-headedly answered. ¡°Littlezy piggy, get up quickly. Your favourite dish that I ordered should be arriving soon. Continue sleeping after you eat.¡± ¡°Got it. You too, go and eat.¡± ¡°Okay. Oh right, have you called?¡± Yang Shao Yu was afraid that Lin Zi Rui would sleep till he forgot about his task. ¡°What call?¡± Lin Zi Rui yawned. ¡°To call Big Brother and Second Brother over for dinner.¡± Just as he expected. ¡°Ah, I forgot.¡± Lin Zi Rui just remembered. He wanted to call in the morning but forgot all about it after Yang Shao Yu¡¯s kiss. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Call me after you eat.¡± Just at this moment, the doorbell rang. The food should have arrived. Lin Zi Rui hung up. Although Yang Shao Yu felt a little helpless, he found it amusing. Lin Zi Rui wasn¡¯t so muddle-headed previously, but after getting together with him, it slowly leaked out. After Lin Zi Rui brought the food in, he found his phone and called Big Brother Lin. ¡°Big Brother, have you eaten?¡± Big Brother Lin was excited the moment he saw that it was a call from Lin Zi Rui. He must be calling about the meal. ¡°I¡¯m eating with your Second Brother now.¡± It was Zi Rui¡¯s call? Second Brother Lin looked at Big Brother Lin. ¡°Oh. Let¡¯s have dinner together at night. We haven¡¯t managed to eat together since thest time we agreed.¡± ¡°Okay, is it tonight? Your Second Brother and I will be there on time.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send the address to you. Come over once work ends.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Big Brother Lin naturally knew the address already since he even went there secretly before, but he didn¡¯t dare to say so. Hanging up the phone, Lin Zi Rui first sent the address to his brother, then started to eat. After eating, Lin Zi Rui decided to stop sleeping. He remembered Shao Yu mentioning that Jiang Qi opened a bookstore opposite thepany. Since he was waiting for Shao Yu to finish work before going to the supermarket, he could go to Jiang Qi¡¯s store and wait there. Like this, they didn¡¯t need to rush and could buy the groceries before Big Brother and Second Brother arrived. Author¡¯s note: It¡¯s getting colder recently, everyone please remember to stay warm! T/N: omg... that incident with the neighbour must have been super duper embarrassing.... (? ?>? ¨Œ ?Chapter 154 ¨C I¡¯ll Help You Remember Lin Zi Rui took a taxi to Jiang Qi¡¯s shop. The moment he got off, he could recognise that this was Jiang Qi¡¯s store, because on the signboard was written ¡®Jiang Qi¡¯s Treehouse¡¯. Lin Zi Rui looked at the bookstore¡¯s wooden door and looked at the walls outside the shop. He was momentarily mesmerised by the store¡¯s exterior. Looking around, he opened the door and entered the store. He could immediately spot Jiang Qi who was reading on the sofa. Jiang Qi had alsoe back from Ke Yan¡¯s office not too long ago and saw Lin Zi Rui entering. He stood up instantly and smiled, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t expect that Lin Zi Rui would visit the store. ¡°I heard from Shao Yu that you¡¯ve opened a new bookstore so I just thought to drop by and go home with Shao Yu at night.¡± Lin Zi Rui smiled too. ¡°It must be cold outside.¡± Jiang Qi passed the hand warmer on his legs to Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui received it feeling a little embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t say ¡®thanks¡¯, since it would have been too polite. ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°Anything works fine.¡± Lin Zi Rui wasn¡¯t picky. ¡°Then have some hot milk tea.¡± Jiang Qi poured a cup of milk tea for Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui drank a mouthful and looked at the store¡¯s interior design. His sight paused on the drawings on the wall for a longer time. ¡°These drawings are so special. Are these characters you and Ke Yan?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± This wall¡¯s drawings had now be the store¡¯s most special, most attractive and eye-catching feature. ¡°It¡¯s drawn so realistically.¡± Lin Zi Rui could recognise them as Jiang Qi and Ke Yan immediately. ¡°I think so too. The chibi drawing of Ke Yan really looks so simr to the first time I saw him; cold and unapproachable. But after interacting with him, he wasn¡¯t that bad.¡± Once Jiang Qi started talking about Ke Yan, he really couldn¡¯t stop. Lin Zi Rui heard and smiled. His first impression of Ke Yan was that Ke Yan was cold and he still wondered how others interacted with him. But he quickly realised that Ke Yan only showed a gentle look when looking at Jiang Qi, treating himpletely different from the rest. Both of them continued to chat. Although they didn¡¯t meet often, their rtionship was still pretty good. Since their personalities were a little simr, they got along well together. Just like this, Lin Zi Rui spent the whole afternoon chatting with Jiang Qi at the store. When Jiang Qi was busy, he would read on his own or help out. Time flew by and it was already time for Yang Shao Yu to end work. Lin Zi Rui sent Yang Shao Yu a message to let him know that he was waiting at Jiang Qi¡¯s bookstore. Yang Shao Yu said that he would get off work earlier, so he was preparing to leave when he received the message. After reading, Yang Shao yu was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Zi Rui would wait at Jiang Qi¡¯s bookstore for him and thought that Zi Rui would sleep in the afternoon. But Yang Shao Yu¡¯s packing speed increased and he ced all important work files into a locked drawer. Giving Ke Yan a heads up that he was leaving, Yang Shao Yu drove the car out of the carpark and stopped at the bookstore. Yang Shao Yu entered the bookstore and saw Lin Zi Rui¡¯s back facing him as he read. Even though it was a back view, Yang Shao Yu could still recognise that it was Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui only wore a sweater and because he lowered his head, a pale neck was revealed. Yang Shao Yu looked on in pitiful regret. Usually, when they kissed until they were burning with passion, Yang Shao Yu only managed to kiss the front of Zi Rui¡¯s neck. He hadn¡¯t managed to kiss the nape; if not, he would be able to see his mark on Zi Rui¡¯s neck now. But thinking of the fact that everyone who entered the bookstore could see Lin Zi Rui and see his pale neck, Yang Shao Yu hastened his pace and walked to Lin Zi Rui¡¯s back. He took Lin Zi Rui¡¯s scarf on the sofa and wrapped his neck from the back. Lin Zi Rui was startled and turned back to see who it was. He rxed when he saw that it was Yang Shao Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve finished work?¡± ¡°En. What are you reading?¡± ¡°Just some random book. Let¡¯s go buy our groceries now.¡± Lin Zi Rui stood up. ¡°You guys are leaving already?¡± Jiang Qi went down from the second floor and saw that Yang Shao Yu had arrived. ¡°Yeah. Then we¡¯ll make our leave first.¡± Yang Shao Yu helped Lin Zi Rui to put on his coat properly, then adjusted his scarf. ¡°Make sure toe again, Zi Rui.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitelye again.¡± Lin Zi Rui waved goodbye to Jiang Qi. Sitting in the car, Lin Zi Rui sent a message to Big Brother Lin, reminding him of the arrangement tonight. When Big Brother Lin received Lin Zi Rui¡¯s message, Second Brother Lin and him were already outside Yang Shao Yu and Xiao Rui¡¯s house. He knew that Xiao Rui wasn¡¯t in so they were currently waiting at the entrance. The supermarket Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu went to wasn¡¯t the one nearest to their house, but the one that they passed by every night after work. When it came to buying groceries, they liked to buy them from here. Parking the car, they pushed a shopping cart into the supermarket. Vegetable section was on the first level. Yang Shao Yu would always buy Lin Zi Rui¡¯s favourite vegetables first. Lin Zi Rui liked to eat stir fried green pepper dishes, but would not eat a single piece of green pepper. Yang Shao Yu went to buy proteins first. When buying meat, Yang Shao Yu asked, ¡°What do Big Brother and Second Brother like to eat?¡± ¡°For them, Big Brother likes to eat fish, Second Brother likes to eat meat, but doesn¡¯t like vegetables.¡± Lin Zi Rui said after pondering for a moment. ¡°How does steamed fish and sweet and sour pork sound?¡± Yang Shao Yu could only cook 2-3 dishesst time, but he had been learning new dishes recently to cook for Lin Zi Rui, hence it could be said that he had quite a bit of knowledge. ¡°Good.¡± Lin Zi Rui nodded. He didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Yang Shao Yu would always help him think it through. After buying the groceries, Yang Shao Yu pulled Lin Zi Rui to the second floor. Lin Zi Rui asked, ¡°Do you want to get anything else?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat puddingst night? The snacks section should have it.¡± ¡°I even forgot about it......¡± Lin Zi Rui was really craving itst night but totally forgot about it today. ¡°I¡¯ll help you remember.¡± Yang Shao Yu held Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Then you must remember to always remember it for me, to remind me of what I forgot and to make food for me forever.¡± Lin Zi Rui couldn¡¯t care less that they were outside and hugged Yang Shao Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always remember everything concerning you.¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin ZI Rui realised that he was always smiling andughing when he was with Shao Yu, because he was always feeling so blissful. This feeling was really great. The two bought everything and then went home together. At this moment, Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin had already waited at Yang Shao Yu¡¯s front entrance for a really long time. Big Brother Lin looked at the time, ¡°Howe Zi Rui still hasn¡¯te home yet?¡± ¡°Must have something on.¡± Second Brother Lin was usually an impatient person, but today he wasn¡¯t. He obediently stood outside the door, waiting for Lin Zi Rui toe home. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡± The elevator sounded. Both of them looked over. They saw Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Ruiing out from the elevator with Lin Zi Rui hugging Yang Shao Yu¡¯s arm. Yang Shao Yu carried two big bags while Lin Zi Rui carried a small bag with a few cups of pudding inside. The two wereughing, especially Lin Zi Rui. Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin had rarely seen Lin Zi Ruiugh so happily like this. ¡°Big Brother? Second Brother? You are here already? Did you wait long?¡± Lin Zi Rui was facing Yang Shao Yu so he had just seen Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin. Chapter 155

Chapter 155 ¨C Eating

Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin didn¡¯t have a habit of being tardy. Furthermore, today was a special day where they got to eat together with Lin Zi Rui, so they left the office really early. But with how Lin Zi Rui asked so directly, Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin were a little embarrassed to say that they were actually waiting here for a long time already. Hence, they replied, ¡°We came not too long too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Come in quickly.¡± Lin Zi Rui took out the key to open the door. Upon entering the house, Lin Zi Rui turned on the lights and the two Lin brothers followed in. Big Brother Lin looked at the house¡¯s decoration, sofa, and felt that it was all pretty good. There was even a tinge of nostalgia. Yang Shao Yu ced all the groceries into the kitchen first, then came out to say his official greetings. Standing in front of the Lin brothers, he held Lin Zi Rui¡¯s hand, bowed and greeted, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, I am Yang Shao Yu. Although our first meeting wasn¡¯t too bright, you are still Zi Rui¡¯s brothers, so you are my brothers too. I apologise for the punch that happenedst time, Second Brother.¡± Although Yang Shao Yu had the attitude of apologising and owning up to his mistake, Second Brother Lin still wasn¡¯t happy when he listened to Yang Shao Yu¡¯s words. His first impression of Yang Shao Yu wasn¡¯t good either, so his expression wasn¡¯t especially pleasant. Big brother Lin on the other hand, nodded and said, ¡°So long as you treat Zi Rui well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother.¡± Yang Shao Yu guaranteed. ¡°Oh yes, Big Brother, Second Brother, what would you two like to drink?¡± Lin Zi Rui asked. ¡°Anything will do.¡± Lin Zi Rui was about to head to the kitchen to prepare the drinks but was stopped by Yang Shao Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll go. You can stay here to chat with Big Brother and Second Brother.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin ZI Rui sat down. Second Brother Lin immediately asked, ¡°Does this kid really treat you well?¡± ¡°Of course. Shao Yu is very good to me.¡± Lin Zi Rui replied as he unwrapped his scarf and took off his coat. He liked to wear only his shirt when the house wasn¡¯t cold. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Big Brother Lin nodded, feeling that the house was very hot. ¡°Do you want to remove your coat?¡± Lin Zi Rui asked as he hung up his coat. Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin both removed their coats and said, ¡°The heater is turned on too high.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just lower down the temperature.¡± Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t feel that the temperature was too high. At this time, Yang Shao Yu carried out the cups of freshly brewed tea and gave the brothers a cup each, then gave another cup of freshly made hot cocoa to Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui took it and ced it on the table. He unbuttoned Yang Shao Yu¡¯s coat, ¡°Take off your coat quickly.¡± Yang Shao Yu removed his coat. Lin Zi Rui went to hang it up while Yang Shao Yu went into the bedroom. He came out not long after, carrying a woolen jacket. He put it on Lin Zi Rui and then went to make food. Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin didn¡¯t understand the reason behind Yang Shao Yu giving Xiao Rui the jacket. Big Brother Lin asked, ¡°Xiao Rui, it¡¯s pretty hot now, why don¡¯t you take off the jacket?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m rather afraid of the cold.¡± Big Brother Lin suddenly realised why the heater was turned on at such a high temperature. It was because Xiao Rui was prone to feeling cold. Yang Shao Yu knew that Xiao Rui would feel cold, so he thoughtfully gave Xiao Rui a jacket to wear. If he didn¡¯t cherish Xiao Rui, he wouldn¡¯t have acted with such attentive care. ¡°Big Brother and Second Brother, you two can sit and watch some tv first. I¡¯ll go help Yang Shao Yu with cooking.¡± Lin Zi Rui couldn¡¯t bear to let Yang Shao Yu cook alone in the kitchen. ¡°Okay, do whatever you need to.¡± Big Brother Lin nodded. Once Lin Zi Rui went into the kitchen, Second Brother Lin couldn¡¯t resist saying to Big Brother Lin, ¡°Why did you let Xiao Rui help? When he was at home, he didn¡¯t have to cook before but now that he¡¯s here, he has to help out in the kitchen?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? The person here is someone who spoils Xiao Rui the most, the one who treats Xiao Rui the best. Even if Xiao Rui didn¡¯t have to cook at home, he wasn¡¯t living happily. Here, there is someone who loves him this much, so we should be happy for Xiao Rui.¡± ¡°Really? Of course I¡¯m happy for Xiao Rui, but......¡± ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have a good impression of Yang Shao Yu, but it is a fact that Yang Shao Yu treats Xiao Rui well. You don¡¯t have anything to say about this, right?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Second Brother Lin thought through it for a moment and showed that he understood. When Big Brother Lin heard this reply, he was relieved in his heart. He looked around at the house again. No wonder it all seemed so familiar, the style of this house was pretty simr to Xiao Rui¡¯s taste. Lin Zi Rui walked into the kitchen to see that Yang Shao Yu was washing the vegetables. Seeing Lin Zi Rui walking in, Yang Shao Yu asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you chatting with Big Brother and Second Brother outside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be making food alone. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Lin Zi Rui said as he prepared to wash the vegetables. Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t let Lin Zi Rui touch the water, ¡°I¡¯ll wash. The water is very cold now.¡± ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯m not feeling cold now.¡± ¡°Help me check if the water in the pot is boiling.¡± Yang Shao Yu was still insistent on not letting Lin ZI Rui touch the water. Lin Zi Rui flipped open the cover to see, ¡°It¡¯s not boiling yet.¡± ¡°Okay. Have you drunk your cocoa?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m thirsty but I don¡¯t want to drink something sweet.¡± ¡°Then have some juice. But it¡¯s too cooling for the body, so you can only drink a little.¡± Yang Shao Yu said as he prepared to squeeze some juice. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drink water. Don¡¯t you find it too troublesome? You¡¯re already so busy and still want to squeeze juice for me.¡± Lin Zi Rui said these on the surface, but the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. ¡°If it¡¯s anything regarding you, it¡¯s never too troublesome. Alright, go out and sit with Big Brother and Second Brother and watch tv. I¡¯ll be done in a jiffy.¡± Yang Shao Yu knew that he wanted to apany his brothers but was also unable to feel at ease knowing that he (YSY) was doing all the work alone. And so, he pulled Lin Zi Rui to sit on the sofa. Wondering why Xiao Rui was dragged out, Second Brother Lin asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shao Yu doesn¡¯t let me help.¡± Lin Zi Rui nced helplessly at Yang Shao Yu who was busy in the kitchen. He didn¡¯t attempt to help again. He was afraid that he would cause more trouble and dy him. On the other hand, Second Brother Lin nodded, feeling satisfied. Adding on to the words Big Brother spoke just now, he understood that as long as Yang Shao Yu treated Xiao Rui well in the future, he had no need to find Yang Shao Yu unpleasant. Without Lin ZI Rui¡¯s help, Yang Shao Yu made dinner speedily. It was quite plentiful; there was stir-fried pork with green peppers, steamed fish, sweet and sour pork, fried potato, stir-fried vegetables and tomato egg soup. Everyone sat down. Big Brother Lin tried some first. It unexpectedly tasted really good. Nodding, Big Brother Lin praised, ¡°The vour is really good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Second Brother, please help yourself.¡± As he spoke, he picked up a big chunk of fish meat, de-boned it and gave it to Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui naturally ate the meat that was ced in his bowl. Second Brother Lin also ate some dishes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed really delicious.¡± Yang Shao Yu nced up, feeling as if Second Brother¡¯s attitude towards him had somewhat changed a little. Smiling, he continued to take out the bones in the fish meat to give Lin Zi Rui. The crowd ate everything happily during this meal. Yang Shao Yu ced all the bowls and tes into the dishwasher, then joined Lin Zi Rui and the brothers to watch tv. After chatting a little, Big Brother Lin announced that it was about time they left. But upon seeing that his brothers were leaving, Lin Zi Rui felt a little reluctant and said, ¡°When there¡¯s any chance, drop by more often for dinner.¡± Big Brother Lin and Second Brother Lin agreed. Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui sent off the brothers downstairs and watched the car leave before heading up to their house. Chapter 156

Chapter 156 ¨C Begging You To Look After The Kid

The bookstore had been getting busier recently, but they haven¡¯t managed to hire new employees, so in the shop, there were only Jiang Qi and two other employees . At times, they would naturally be so busy that they didn¡¯t even manage to rest. Today was especially busy. In the afternoon, there were a lot of customers in the store, so Jiang Qi didn¡¯t get to eat lunch with Ke Yan. He could only give Ke Yan a call to inform him. Although Ke Yan really wanted to eat with Jiang Qi, he didn¡¯t insist. However, after lunch, Ke Yan needed to be somewhere else and was worried that Jiang Qi would be so busy that he skipped his meal, so he could only call Jiang Qi to remind him to have his meal. Jiang Qi¡¯s words were all full of agreement, saying that he would eat in a short while. However, once the call ended, he went to arrange the books, thinking that he could eat a littleter. Just like this, Ke Yan ate alone. The Ke Group¡¯s employees couldn¡¯t resist taking a second nce. Did President and Manager Jiang have a quarrel? Why was he eating alone today? At the bookstore, the afternoon rush had passed and there were lesser customers. Jiang Qi had the two employees eat first and went for lunch once they returned. Because he was starving, Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t picky and had whatever was convenient. When Jiang Qi left, Ke Yan just so happened to arrive at the store. He asked them when he didn¡¯t spot Jiang Qi, ¡°Jiang Qi?¡± ¡°Boss has just left for lunch.¡± Wang Xiao Yu rearranged the books left on the table back to the shelves, immediately knowing that Ke Yan was here to find Boss the moment she saw him enter. She had been constantly suspicious of Ke Yan and Jiang Qi¡¯s rtionship for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s already sote and he only just left for lunch?¡± Ke Yan furrowed his brows. ¡°Yeah. It has been especially busy these two days.¡± Ke Yan sat on the sofa to wait for Jiang Qi¡¯s return. When Zhu Zi Hao came downstairs, he saw Ke Yan. Although he didn¡¯t know who this person was, the imposing aura on this man wasn¡¯t covered up. Zhu Zi Hao felt this sense of oppression whenever he saw this man. Ke Yan might not have a high and haughty attitude, but the aura he leaked made others feel like he belonged to an elite, yet it wasn¡¯t a feeling that made people loathe him. Instead, it made others admire and feel respectful. Such a man definitely didn¡¯t have an ordinary identity. Zhu Zi Hao eyed the Ke Group at the opposite street. Could he be someone who worked at the Ke Group? Since Jiang Qi was really hungry, he wasn¡¯t too choosy and came back after eating a bowl of noodles. But he didn¡¯t expect to see Ke Yan at the bookstore. ¡°Why have youe?¡± Noticing Jiang Qi, Ke Yan stood up and walked towards him. ¡°I went out to settle some business and wanted to visit you when I¡¯m back.¡± Ke Yan only said these and didn¡¯t mention anything else, merely continued looking at Jiang Qi. As it was too cold outside and he just had a bowl of piping hot noodles, Jiang Qi felt as if his mucus was about to flow out of his nose. Looking at Ke Yan again, Jiang Qi confessed, ¡°I just went to eat. It was too busy in the afternoon and I¡¯ve only found time now.¡± ¡°If you still can¡¯t hire other employees during this time, I¡¯ll help you out. By the way, I just went to a wedding nner. The next step is to decorate the hall.¡± ¡°Really? How exciting! I¡¯m really anticipating it.¡± Jiang Qi was surprised. ¡°Anticipate it well. I¡¯ll definitely give you a wedding that you¡¯ll love.¡± Ke Yan adored seeing the look of surprise on Jiang Qi¡¯s face and lowered his head to kiss Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead. Jiang Qi was startled at first, then swiftly nced around to see that there was no one on the 1st floor, so he didn¡¯t push Ke Yan away. Ke Yan trailed down from Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead to kiss his nose and face. Slowly and gently, it felt like a feathery touch. Jiang Qi¡¯s face felt ticklish and he raised his face up a little higher. Ke Yan didn¡¯t stop and continued down, avoiding Jiang Qi¡¯s lips. Jiang Qi¡¯s heart felt itchy from Ke Yan¡¯s facial kisses. He really wanted to kiss Ke Yan. Finally, when Jiang Qi was about to fume from shyness and frustration, Ke Yan kissed Jiang Qi¡¯s lips, gently licking Jiang Qi¡¯s upper and lower lips separately. Spreading open Jiang Qi¡¯s closed mouth, he hooked Jiang Qi¡¯s tongue and tangled in a dance, tightly connecting together. Jiang Qi closed his eyes and lifted his face higher and his two hands tightly grasped Ke Yan¡¯s suit. Ke Yan lowered his head, with one hand hugging Jiang Qi¡¯s waist and the other caressing Jiang Qi¡¯s back....... The sunrays that peeked in through the window shone on their backs, creating a beautiful silhouette that made others feel at peace. ¡°Oh my¡ª¡ª¡± A sharp high pitched sound interrupted the two. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan parted and looked towards the one who screamed. They saw Wang Xiao Yu standing next to a bookshelf with widened shocked eyes staring at them with a dropped jaw. Jiang Qi didn¡¯t know why but that shocked face amused him a lot. Ke Yan frowned at being interrupted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Still asking me ¡®what¡¯s wrong¡¯? Of course it¡¯s because I saw you two kissing! Wang Xiao Yu happened to be arranging books and walked out from behind the shelf. Seeing such a scene suddenly would have shocked anyone, so she yelped. Now that the shock had passed, all she felt was a little excitement. But she didn¡¯t dare to look at Ke Yan. Although she hadn¡¯t seen his angry look before, she did interrupt them and wasn¡¯t sure if he would be pissed. Wang Xiao Yu shrunk her neck. ¡°Alright, go back to work quickly.¡± Jiang Qi saw that the youngdy was scared by Ke Yan and he himself was feeling a little embarrassed after getting caught, so he told Ke Yan to quickly return to work. Ke Yan felt a little regretful at being unable to continue, but he wasn¡¯t angry so he left for work after giving Jiang Qi another kiss on his face. Jiang Qi saw that Ke Yan still kissed him regardless and knew that Ke Yan, now, had nothing much to guard against. Anyways, they were already seen by others in the act. Jiang Qi smiled as he touched the ce that was kissed. This feeling really hadn¡¯t changed no matter how long had passed. Every kiss of Ke Yan¡¯s felt the same; exciting, nerve-wrecking, heart-racing and the sprouting of an uncontroble joy in his heart. Wang Xiao Yu looked at her boss¡¯s smile that was filled with blissful nostalgia, as if not at all ming her. He didn¡¯t say anything regarding her finding out and continued to neaten up the books at the back shelves. In the next few days, the number of customers increased instead of decreased. Not to mention Jiang Qi¡¯s irregr meals, but every night when Jiang Qi returned home, he would immediately fall asleep once hey on the bed, making Ke Yan, who wanted to do a little something, feel suffocated. The most important thing was that Jiang Qi¡¯s stomach, which had stopped giving problems for a long time, had started to ache a little. Ke Yan¡¯s heart ached for him. Finally, when Ke Yan was unable to hold back his dark expression any longer, Jiang Qi managed to hire another 2 employees, a male and a female. The two were a couple who had applied together. Jiang Qi wasn¡¯t the type of boss who disliked couples working together, so after seeing that they were pretty good, he had them report to work the next day. The two worked together and got familiar with the store very quickly. Not even two dayster, Jiang Qi felt boredom kicking in. Besides collecting money, the bookstore¡¯s matters were left to the 4 people. Ke Yan was also visibly happier, because Jiang Qi stopped knocking out the moment heid in bed. This gave Ke Yan time to do some business at night. On this day, Ke Yan was in his office. Ke Shao carried Xiao Ke to Ke Yan¡¯s office and had Ke Yan call Jiang Qi toe over to the office. Ke Yan called Jiang Qi first then asked Ke Shao, ¡°What do you need? You even came with such a big bag of things.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie find you even if there¡¯s nothing?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, you¡¯d be toozy to bothering here.¡± Ke Shao ignored Ke Yan and continued to y with her son in her bosom. Not long after, Jiang Qi came. Ke Shao saw Jiang Qi and handed Xiao Ke over to him. Jiang Qi hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Ke in a long time and carried him over instantly. Ke Shao noticed that Jiang Qi liked Xiao Ke a lot and that Xiao Ke didn¡¯t cry too, she asked, ¡°Jiang Qi, since you like Xiao Ke so much, how about trying to babysit him? Taking care of Xiao Ke for a day can help you familiarise yourself with a child so that when you have kids in the future, you¡¯ll know what to do.¡± ¡°Where are you going tomorrow?¡± Ke Yan interrupted Ke Shao¡¯s questioning. ¡°Mom and I are going to the onsen tomorrow and Dad has already nned to y golf with his friends. Auntie Li¡¯s resting tomorrow and Xiao Ke¡¯s dad is on a business trip. I wanted to have the helpers to take care of him, but Xiao Ke fell sick recently and when he¡¯s sick, he¡¯s very sticky towards Mom and I. When others carry him, he would cry but in Jiang Qi¡¯s arms, he didn¡¯t cry so I can only beg you to take care of him for a day.¡± ¡°You want us to take care of the child?¡± Ke Yan showed his disagreement. ¡°Sure, we can do it, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of him.¡± Jiang Qi agreed immediately without even thinking. Ke Shao immediately followed up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kid is easy to raise. I¡¯ve written down some points that require more attention so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Ke Shao said as she looked at Ke Yan. She was afraid that Jiang Qi¡¯s agreement wasn¡¯t enough. What would she do if Ke Yan wasn¡¯t willing? Jiang Qi heard and looked at Ke Yan. ¡°Ke Yan, what do you think?¡± ¡°If you want to do it, go ahead.¡± Ke Yan looked at Jiang Qi¡¯s expectant face and couldn¡¯t bear to refuse him. Ke Shao had the two¡¯s agreement and understood that whatever Jiang Qi said goes, so she didn¡¯t even need to worry that her brother would disagree. ¡°Oh right, everything here is Xiao Ke¡¯s clothes, milk powder, bottle, and the instructions on how to make the milk have been written down. The note is inside, you guys can look around for it. Then, I¡¯ll leave Xiao Ke to you. Since Xiao Ke is entrusted to you already, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Saying so, Ke Shao immediately slipped out of the office, leaving one child and two grown men in the office. Chapter 157

Chapter 157 ¨C Biting His Finger Means He¡¯s Hungry

Jiang Qi carried Xiao Ke, and Ke Yan stared directly at Xiao Ke in his bosom. Xiao Ke didn¡¯t cry when his mom left him here and didn¡¯t cry when he saw Ke Shao leaving. Instead, he grabbed Jiang Qi¡¯s finger that was holding him and put it inside his mouth, nibbling and licking. Jiang Qi hadn¡¯t reacted to Xiao Ke¡¯s biting but when he felt the itch from Xiao Ke¡¯s lick, he quickly took out his finger from Xiao Ke¡¯s mouth. ¡°My finger is dirty, no putting, inside mouth.¡± Saying so, he thought that Xiao Ke didn¡¯t understand what he said and used another clean finger to caress Xiao Ke¡¯s face. Ke Yan pulled out two tissues to wipe Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. Looking at Jiang Qi¡¯s happy expression, he couldn¡¯t help feeling better too. ¡°Are you excited?¡± ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qi nodded, but he was also worried. ¡°But I¡¯ve never taken care of a child before.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Sis say that he is easy to raise? Rx.¡± After saying that, he looked down at Xiao Ke who was dressed in manyyers, looking like a ball in Jiang Qi¡¯s bosom. ¡°How does he look exactly like a mantou?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Qi snickered, ¡°She was just scared that the child would feel cold. Do you want to carry him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± Ke Yan rejected. ¡°He¡¯s very adorable. Just carry him, even a little while is fine.¡± Jiang Qi directly ced Xiao Ke on Ke Yan¡¯s leg. Ke Yan reached out a hand to support Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke didn¡¯t cry when he sat on Ke Yan¡¯s leg, but he shifted ufortably. Jiang Qi adjusted Ke Yan¡¯s hugging posture, ¡°You must carry him. He won¡¯t be able to sit steadily andfortably if you just support him.¡± Ke Yan carried Xiao Ke properly then looked at Jiang Qi. ¡°Once we have kids, they must call you ¡®Mommy¡¯.¡± ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t it be ¡®Dad¡¯?¡± ¡°Because you look more like a mom, child¡¯s mom.¡± Jiang Qi faked an angry appearance and red at Ke Yan, ¡°When there¡¯s kids, you mustn¡¯t say such things in front of them. If the kids really call me ¡®mom¡¯, you¡¯ll be sleeping alone in the future.¡± As he spoke, he carried over Xiao Ke. ¡°Understood, my wife.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s smile became deeper. ¡°Chee Poo...¡± Xiao Ke didn¡¯t understand what the two adults were talking about and he pouted his lips. He sucked on his fingers and even his pinky was not spared. Jiang Qi realized this and removed Xiao Ke¡¯s hand from his mouth, wiping them clean with a tissue. Xiao Ke was originally happily sucking his fingers in contentment, but had the fingers suddenly pulled out. He wanted to put them back into his mouth but his hand was gently held by Jiang Qi. Xiao Ke gathered up the strength umted by drinking milk but was still unable to free his hand. His mouth ttened unconsciously and his face scrunched up, as if he was about to cry. As expected, once the face hadpleted its scrunch, with an ¡°AH¡ª¡ª¡±, he started crying. It was a thunderous cry that made others feel pity. His tiny face became all red. Jiang Qi panicked, ¡°Ke Yan, what should we do? What happened to Xiao Ke?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t panic. Let me see if Sis has written anything.¡± Ke Yan also had not a single clue about kids. Remembering Ke Shao mentioning about the note, Ke Yan stood up and opened the bag that Ke Shao brought, digging through it to find the aforementioned note. Jiang Qi was trying to coax Xiao Ke. He stood up and swayed, walked around as he hugged and coaxed him, but Xiao Ke continued crying badly. When Ke Shao left the office, the door wasn¡¯t fully shut, so the office and the outside area weren¡¯t separated by anything. Once Xiao Ke cried, all the secretaries outside, who were typing, paused and everyone went still. They nced at each other and had a face full of gossip. What was going on? Yang Shao Yu was curious too and he directly stood up and walked into the office. When he entered, he didn¡¯t forget to close the door. The secretaries outside who were excited for gossip had a look of disappointment as they continued doing their work. They hoped that when Assistant Yang came out, he would share with them the events happening in the room. When Yang Shao Yu entered the office, he saw Ke Yan digging through a bag and Jiang Qi turning all over, trying to coax a child. Yang Shao Yu watched silently for 2 nces and immediately took the moment that Jiang Qi and Ke Yan hadn¡¯t spotted him to run away. He didn¡¯t want to be coerced into staying by Ke Yan to help calm the child down. The secretaries outside watched as Yang Shao Yu entered and immediately came out of the room. And that made them even more curious. They all stared wide-eyed at Yang Shao Yu, hinting to him to let them all know of the happenings inside the office. Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t give a response and had them all resume their work. They noticed that Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t mention anything, so they stopped asking and continued on with their work. Ke Yan flipped through the whole bag and looked for the note for half a day, before finally taking out the note that was wedged in the bag. Looking at it, Ke Yan knew that Xiao Ke was feeling hungry, so he took out the milk powder and bottle. ncing at the note again, it wrote: ce the milk bottle in a basin of hot water or steam it first before making milk. The estimated water temperature for the milk must be around 40¡æ ~ 60¡æ. After that, add in the correct amount of powder. Mix thoroughly. Frowning, he hadn¡¯t expected that it would be soplicated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very difficult?¡± Jiang Qi looked at the appearance of Ke Yan staring at the note while frowning. It seemed like making milk was pretty difficult. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go make the milk.¡± Ke Yan helplessly took the bottle and powder, nning to make it in the tearoom. ¡°I¡¯ll go instead. You can carry Xiao Ke.¡± Xiao Ke had stopped crying already. Because Jiang Qi was holding him, he couldn¡¯t grab Xiao Ke¡¯s hands. He now realized that he could stuff his hand back into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s better if you carry him.¡± The posture Ke Yan had while carrying Xiao Ke wasn¡¯t better than Jiang Qi¡¯s. He was afraid that he might drop Xiao Ke. Jiang Qi still felt that it was better if he went to make the milk instead. Who in the right mind would let a President make baby milk in the tearoom during working hours? ¡°Knock knock¡ª¡ª¡± The door was knocked. Yang Shao Yu came in to report, ¡°All the Departmental Managers have arrived.¡± Ke Yan then recalled that he had a small scale meeting to attend today and it was right at this moment. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xiao Ke back to the bookstore first.¡± Jiang Qi didn¡¯t want to disturb Ke Yan¡¯s work. ¡°No problem. You can feed the milk first then nap for a while with Xiao Ke in the lounge.¡± Ke Yan said as he held the milk bottle and the entire can of powder in his hands, walking out of the office. Jiang Qi followed him with Xiao Ke in his arms. The Managers outside who were waiting for the president saw Ke Yaning out. Although they felt that it was impossible, they still felt that it should be the president calling them in, not the other way round. But once they saw the things in Ke Yan¡¯s hands, they froze immediately, revealing a shocked expression. Ke Yan ignored them and ced the bottle and powder on one of the secretary¡¯s desks. Secretary Wu was shocked as she lifted her head to see the president. ¡°President?¡± ¡°I seem to recall that you have given birth before. Help me make the milk.¡± ¡°Ah? Yes, okay.¡± Secretary Wu might not havee back to her senses, but her body subconsciously took the bottle and powder and went to make milk in the tearoom. Jiang Qi followed. When he passed by Ke Yan, he was stopped. ¡°Wait. Once the milk is made,e find me in the office. Don¡¯t return to the bookstore alone.¡± ¡°Got it. Go back to your work.¡± Jiang Qi nodded and followed behind Secretary Wu. All the Departmental Managers readjusted their expressions but couldn¡¯t help guessing the identity of the child secretly. ¡°Come in.¡± Without Jiang Qi next to him, Ke Yan¡¯s expression returned back to his usual cold and stern look. His attitude had also be unfriendly and fierce. All the Managers entered the office thinking, Only when Jiang Qi¡¯s around will the President no longer make people so fearful. Chapter 158

Chapter 158 ¨C Don¡¯t Tell Me He Pooped

Jiang Qi followed Secretary Wu into the tearoom. As one of Ke Yan¡¯s secretaries, how could she not know about Jiang Qi and Ke Yan¡¯s rtionship? It didn¡¯t matter if she epted it or not, as an employee, it¡¯s fine as long as she didn¡¯t speak out of ce. At the tearoom, Secretary Wu looked all over and finally found a pot to use for sterilising the bottle. The employees had used that to cook noodles. Jiang Qi carried Xiao Ke as he watched Secretary Wu¡¯s actions. He was trying to learn so that he could make milk for Xiao Ke when he¡¯s hungry. Secretary Wu started to boil another pot of water. As they waited for the water to boil, Jiang Qi felt that it was a tad bit too quiet, so he started to chat with Secretary Wu, ¡°Secretary Wu, how old is your child? Is he studying already?¡± ¡°One has started elementary school, the other is in preschool. Both are boys.¡± Secretary Wu gave a perfunctory smile and replied politely. ¡°You must have felt like giving birth to a girl, right? After my mom had my brother and I, she also wanted a girl.¡± ¡°Yeah, I do want a girl.¡± Secretary Wu heard Jiang Qi¡¯s words and her smile wasn¡¯t so forced anymore. She had developed a better feeling towards Jiang Qi. Before, she liked Manager Jiang as a person, finding him polite and respectful, not because he was the apple of President Ke¡¯s eyes. Only after knowing about their intimate rtionship, did she then hate him, not even dislike. ¡°Oh right, for a child this young, besides milk, what else can he eat?¡± Jiang Qi continued to seek advice from her. ¡°He can eat soft and short noodles or some porridge. You can use chicken stock to cook, but make sure that it isn¡¯t too oily nor too salty, never add in seasoning. Do not feed him seafood too.¡± As a mother of two, she could go on continuously the moment she started talking. Seeing Jiang Qi¡¯s studious appearance, she felt her mood getting better and treated Jiang Qi with a friendlier attitude. At this time, the bottle had been well sterilized. Secretary Wu turned off the fire and scooped it out with well practiced moves. She also turned off the fire that was boiling the water and continued her instructions, ¡°The hot water used for making milk should be around 40-60 degree celsius, not at boiling temperature.¡± Saying that, she poured the water into the bottle and added two scoops of milk powder with familiarity. Covering the bottle, she gave it a shake. After that, she tested the temperature on the back of her hand then handed the milk bottle over to Jiang Qi to feed Xiao Ke. Jiang Qi ced the nipple into Xiao Ke¡¯s mouth and he immediately opened his mouth to suck the bottle. In a short moment, he had already drunk quite a bit, holding the bottle on his own. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Qi smiled as he thanked Secretary Wu, then went back together with her. As they walked to the entrance of the office, Jiang Qi took the milk powder can from Secretary Wu¡¯s hand. Since he thought that Ke Yan was still having a meeting, he sat next to Yang Shao Yu, putting the milk powder bottle on the table. Yang Shao Yu looked at Xiao Ke and gently pinched Xiao Ke¡¯s hand as he held it, ¡°Whenever I see a kid, I always feel like taking care of him must be really tiring.¡± ¡°Why are you exactly like Ke Yan? It¡¯s not tiring at all, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to coax him when he cries.¡± ¡°You and Ke Yan are going to adopt one?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Zi Rui and I are only going to think about this after a couple of years.¡± Yang Shao Yu still wanted to spend many more years in their own explicit world with Lin Zi Rui. ¡°That¡¯s alright too. After all, Zi Rui¡¯s job takes up a lot of his time.¡± ¡°Go in quickly.¡± Yang Shao Yu put the milk powder can in Jiang Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t go in soon, Ke Yan is going toe out and question us.¡± Jiang Qi stood up with one hand holding Xiao Ke, the other holding the can. Yang Shao Yu opened the door for Jiang Qi and when he entered, the meeting hadn¡¯t finished. Jiang Qi greeted the Managers with slight embarrassment. Ke Yan noticed Jiang Qi¡¯s arrival and walked to Jiang Qi. He helped Jiang Qi to close the door and took over the milk powder can. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest in the lounge for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan and Jiang Qi entered the lounge together. Outside, all the Managers nced at each other, especially the Manager who was in the middle of reporting. He sat back down with the file in his hand and calmly took a sip of his coffee, taking a short break. ¡°Whose child is Manager Jiang holding?¡± All the other Managers shook their heads and didn¡¯t respond, afraid that the President woulde out of the room to see them gossiping. Furthermore, the object of gossip was the President and Manager Jiang. President would definitely continue the meeting with a frosty expression. As a Departmental Manager, Wang Si Qi was present for the meeting too and was also quietly making guesses of the child¡¯s identity. However, she didn¡¯t reveal her thoughts on her face. Chang Qing didn¡¯t join in the gossip. He worriedly took a nce at the lounge. Manager Jiang and President¡¯s rtionship is so good, it definitely couldn¡¯t be a child from either of them. In the lounge, Jiang Qi urged Ke Yan to hurry back to his meeting. ¡°Got it. After the meeting, we¡¯ll go home earlier.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan left. Jiang Qi tilted his head to check if Xiao Ke had finished his milk. Only to see Xiao Ke¡¯s two tiny hands hugging the milk bottle, drinking in pure enjoyment. His mouth sucked strongly and his face followed the movements of the sucking. It was so meng, so adorable, that Jiang Qi could feel the melting of his heart. He lowered his head to drop a kiss on Xiao Ke¡¯s forehead. Xiao Ke paused his drinking and lifted his head to look at Jiang Qi, then resumed his actions of filling up his tummy. Jiang Qi lowered his head even further to sniff Xiao Ke¡¯s neck. It was so fragrant. There was the smell of milk, resembling a milk bun. When Ke Yan exited the room, all the Managers were sitting stiffly on the sofa. Ke Yan continued the meeting. The meeting resumed but the speed hastened up. Everyone present were all experienced people who could read faces. Seeing Jiang Qi waiting in the lounge for President and seeing President¡¯s poker face, everyone knew that the President wanted to end the meeting as soon as possible, even though there wasn¡¯t an expression on his face. Of course, this didn¡¯t include Wang Si Qi, who very much wanted Jiang Qi to wait longer. But under the ¡®hard work¡¯ of the Managers, the meeting ended quickly, albeit with the duration of 30 minutes. The moment the meeting ended, Ke Yan went straight to the lounge, without even waiting for the crowd to leave his office first. When Ke Yan opened the door, Xiao Ke was crawling around the bed. Jiang Qi¡¯s back was facing Ke Yan as he squatted in front of the bed. He held the remote control in his hand, ¡°Xiao Ke,e and take this.¡± Xiao Ke dazedly looked at Jiang Qi for a while, then crawled over to Jiang Qi with his little hands and feet. After crawling halfway, he stopped then lied down, quietly staring at the ceiling. Jiang Qi was a little disappointed but he turned on the tv with the remote control. The tv was broadcasting a cartoon at this time. Ke Yanughed silently. Holding back hisughter, he carefully walked to the back of Jiang Qi and carried him up suddenly. Jiang Qi was shocked out of his wits but calmed down after seeing that it was Ke Yan. He asked, ¡°Your meeting is over?¡± ¡°En, you¡¯re ying with Xiao Ke?¡± As he spoke, he ced Jiang Qi on the bed. ¡°En.¡± Ke Yan leaned down to kiss Jiang Qi¡¯s forehead, then kissed his lips. Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist moving downwards, kissing and giving Jiang Qi¡¯s neck a lick. Jiang Qi felt ticklish from the kisses and lick. ¡°Stop messing around, Xiao Ke is still here.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware of his presence. Otherwise, I would have long taken off your clothes and pressed you down on the bed......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t continue, it¡¯s so embarrassing. Get up quickly.¡± Jiang Qi pushed Ke Yan away. ¡°Kiss for a while longer.¡± Ke Yan continued to kiss and pulled down Jiang Qi¡¯s cor, revealing the fair and tempting vicle. Ke Yan¡¯s eyes turned hotter. He sucked on the seductive corbone and even took a few bites of it. One of his hands was already under his shirt, touching all over. Grazing over Jiang Qi¡¯s two perky dots, Jiang Qi¡¯s face turned fiery red and turned his head slightly. Coincidentally, he turned towards Xiao Ke¡¯s direction. Xiao Ke met Jiang Qi¡¯s gaze head on, as he stared at him. Jiang Qi dare not move from that little gaze. His whole body turned to stone. Ke Yan could also feel Jiang Qi¡¯s stiffened body and didn¡¯t forget about Xiao Ke. So, he kissed another two mouthfuls and released Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi heaved a sigh of relief while Ke Yan straightened up Jiang Qi¡¯s clothes. Jiang Qi noticed that Xiao Ke was still staring at him. Blinking his eyes, he suddenly smelled something in the air. Sniffing again, he wondered, what is this smell? Why is it so smelly? ¡°Ke Yan, do you smell it? Something smelly.¡± ¡°A smell?¡± Ke Yan sniffed. Thinking of Jiang Qi¡¯s ¡°smelly¡± description, he seemed to have made a connection. Then, with a dark expression, he stiffly turned his neck towards Xiao Ke who was ying with his own feet. Jiang Qi had also reacted this time round. Did Xiao Ke pooped? Chapter 159

Chapter 159 ¨C Caring For Xiao Ke

Jiang Qi and Ke Yan sat down, looking at the giggling Xiao Ke who was dancing as he waved his little hands and feet on the bed. ¡°He, he looks like he did it.¡± ¡°......¡± Ke Yan¡¯s face was stiff. Jiang Qi watched the wildly moving Xiao Ke. He was afraid that with all of those big movements, Xiao Ke¡¯s poop would fling all over his body. Jiang Qi reached out a hand to pull down Xiao Ke¡¯s pants. Once the outer pants were removed, an inner pair of trousers was exposed. Once that inner pair of trousers were removed, the nasty smell became stronger. Jiang Qi had never changed a diaper before so he didn¡¯t know how to proceed from here. After removing that pair of trousers, Xiao Ke¡¯s bare two little legs kicked around wildly. Since the heater was turned on in the room, it wasn¡¯t cold. Jiang Qi undid the diaper but he didn¡¯t know what the next step was. Should he take off the diaper? Jiang Qi reached out his hand to remove it but was stopped by Ke Yan from advancing. ¡°I¡¯ll call Secretary Wu for help.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Initially, Jiang Qi wanted to reply with, ¡°Would that be bothering her too much?¡±, but noticing Ke Yan¡¯s worsening expression, he thought that it was pretty amusing so he went along with Ke Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll go call her now, don¡¯t move.¡± Ke Yan got off the bed to get her. Not even a whileter did Secretary Wu enter the room. The moment she opened the door, the whiff of smell breezed past her nose and she instantly knew the reason why President called her in. ¡°President, do you have tissues and wet wipes for babies? Oh, and a spare pull-up diaper1 too.¡± Ke Yan immediately went to the bag Ke Shao brought over to find these items. Very quickly, he found the tissues and wet wipes, but not the pull-up diapers. Passing the tissues to Secretary Wu first, she took it and took off the diaper full of poo. After taking off, she wasn¡¯t sure who she should pass it to. Jiang Qi was about to take it but Ke Yan was a step faster as he immediately threw it into the rubbish bin. Secretary Wu cleaned up with the tissues and after Xiao Ke was almost clean, she took out two pieces of wet wipes and cleaned the butt. After that, she asked Ke Yan, ¡°President, where¡¯s the pull-up diapers?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t find it, I only found this instead.¡± Ke Yan passed the tab diaper2 in his hand to Secretary Wu. Secretary Wu took it and passed it over to Jiang Qi. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Jiang Qi epted the diaper and put it on Xiao Ke properly, following Secretary Wu¡¯s instructions. ¡°You¡¯re good to go now. But it¡¯s best to use pull-ups3 at night.¡± Saying so, she then said to Ke Yan, ¡°President, I¡¯ll be going out first.¡± Ke Yan nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡± Secretary Wu felt overwhelmed by the favour shown by President. Before leaving the room, she also brought out the trash bin which had the soiled diapers in it. Jiang Qi helped Xiao Ke to put on his pants then carried up the freshly cleaned Xiao Ke. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can buy pull-ups now since you¡¯re clocking off. Sis seems to have forgotten to pack it in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi fixed on a well-knitted woolen hat on Xiao Ke. After emptying himself, Xiao Ke was in great spirits. He looked all around his surroundings as he was held in Jiang Qi¡¯s arms. Ke Yan packed the bag that Ke Shao brought nicely and left the office with Jiang Qi. Letting Yang Shao Yu know that they were leaving first, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan then went into the elevator under the gaze of the several secretaries outside. ¡°Back to the bookstore first, then let¡¯s go to the supermarket. But how should we settle tonight¡¯s dinner? What will Xiao Ke eat?¡± ¡°He can eat porridge. The porridge you cook is delicious.¡± ¡°How about you? Porridge alone isn¡¯t filling enough.¡± ¡°I can cook some other things. Is your arm sore?¡± Ke Yan looked at Xiao Ke¡¯s round and plump appearance, worried that Jiang Qi¡¯s arms would be sore. ¡°Not at all. He¡¯s pretty light.¡± The elevator reached the basement. They entered the car together and Ke Yan put the bag into the boot. Jiang Qi and Ke Yan made a trip to the bookstore first. Because there were still people in the bookstore, they couldn¡¯t close shop until everyone left. But they first flipped the sign outside to ¡®closed¡¯. The employees were shocked by their boss who had suddenly disappeared for the entire afternoon, only to reappear with a child. But since Ke Yan was standing beside him, they didn¡¯t dare toe forward to enquire about it. Once all the customers left, Jiang Qi had Ke Yan carry Xiao Ke. He then locked the doors and bid farewell to the employees before going to the supermarket together. After parking the car, they walked to the supermarket entrance. It was currently the ¡®rush of the house-wives¡¯ time as they all fought to get the groceries. There were many people and little space. Ke Yan took Xiao Ke over in one move. ¡°Too many people. I¡¯ll carry Xiao Ke.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qi pushed the trolley cart as he walked in front of Ke Yan. ¡°We¡¯ll get the pull-ups first, then get our groceries. Should we buy some toys? Sis didn¡¯t seem to have brought any toys over.¡± Jiang Qi pushed the cart as he chatted with Ke Yan. ¡°Okay. We can go to the toys section in a while. We don¡¯t need to get groceries. There¡¯s still a lot in the fridge.¡± Ke Yan¡¯s arms were a little stiff as they held Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke felt a little ufortable from the carry, but he only wiggled his butt and didn¡¯t cry as he curiously turned his eyes to all directions. At the baby necessity section, Jiang Qi looked at the variety of pull-ups brands. He didn¡¯t know which brand would be better, so he simply chose the most expensive brand. One bag was enough, so he ced it in the cart. After getting the pull-ups, he carried Xiao Ke as they entered the toys section. Xiao Ke kept staring at one fluffy electronic toy puppy. Jiang Qi looked at Ke Yan. ¡°Should we buy this?¡± ¡°Okay, Xiao Ke seems to really like it.¡± ¡°I feel so too.¡± Jiang Qi took the toy puppy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± By the time they left the supermarket, the sky was a little dark. Jiang Qi put the toy puppy in the backseat with him and Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke seemed to be really interested in the toy puppy. He kept staring at it, used his hand to touch it and his mouth kept murmuring, ¡°Doh, doh, doh.¡± ¡°Ke Yan, Xiao Ke looks like he¡¯s able to speak.¡± Jiang Qi found this experience new and refreshing. ¡°Xiao Ke is a little over a year old and is able to say some words. If you teach him how to say ¡®Uncle¡¯ now, he should be able to call you ¡®Uncle¡¯ very soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Qi was a little skeptical but he still tried to teach Xiao Ke, ¡°Uncle, say ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± Maybe Xiao Ke didn¡¯t hear it, but he continued to ignore Jiang Qi as he pped his hands facing the toy puppy. Jiang Qi was a little disappointed but kept saying next to Xiao Ke¡¯s ear, ¡°Uncle, call me ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± Once at home, Jiang Qi first ced Xiao Ke and the toy puppy on the bed. He turned on the tv, took off Xiao Ke¡¯s sweater, then yed with him on the bed. He originally nned to cook some porridge, but he remembered Secretary Wu¡¯s instructions: It was best to use pull-ups. He opened the diaper packaging and took one out. Then, he removed Xiao Ke¡¯s pants. He put the used diaper aside and started experimenting on how he should put on the pull-ups. Scanning the packaging, there was indeed a visual instruction. Jiang Qi followed ordingly and slowly put the pull-ups on Xiao Ke properly. Although it seemed a little nted, Jiang Qi felt that it was worn properly. It really wasn¡¯t simple. After putting the pants on Xiao Ke, Jiang Qi then went to cook the porridge. Ke Yan was already downstairs waiting. Xiao Ke would drink the porridge while Jiang Qi and Ke Yan would have noodles. Putting the rice grains into the pot, Ke Yan and Jiang Qi ate their noodles first, then Jiang Qi had Ke Yan check on what Xiao Ke was up to. When Ke Yan entered the bedroom, he saw Xiao Ke sitting on the toy puppy, staring at the tv. Ke Yan nced at the tv, only to see a wolf chasing some sheep4. ¡°Xiao Ke.¡± Ke Yan sat next to Xiao Ke. After getting Xiao Ke¡¯s attention, he said to Xiao Ke, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Ah ah.¡± ¡°Un-cle.¡± ¡°......¡± Xiao Ke stared at Ke Yan. Not long after, the porridge was ready. When Jiang Qi came in to get them, he saw Ke Yan and Xiao Ke staring at each other. He asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s go feed Xiao Ke.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The action of Jiang Qi¡¯s feeding was pretty smooth, at least it was less strange and difficult than changing the diaper. After eating, Jiang Qi poured a basin of warm water. Because he had never bathed a child before, he took another clean towel and washed Xiao Ke¡¯s butt. Ke Yan held Xiao Ke while Jiang Qi washed. After Xiao Ke¡¯s bath, Jiang Qi and Ke Yan took turns to bathe. Jiang Qi followed the instructions Secretary Wu gave in the afternoon and made milk for Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke rested in Jiang Qi¡¯s arms, feeling satisfied as he drank his milk. Jiang Qi was continuously teaching Xiao Ke to call him ¡°Uncle¡± at the side. Xiao Ke drank and drank, and probably it was due to the sleepiness, his eyes started to wrinkle. Jiang Qi put the milk bottle that Xiao Ke held onto the table. He ced Xiao Ke in the middle of him and Ke Yan, slowly patting his tummy. Xiao Ke burped and closed his eyes to sleep. Jiang Qi heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°He finally slept.¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ke Yan put down his book. ¡°Tired, but also really happy.¡± ¡°Go to sleep. We still have another day of babysitting.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ke Yan turned off the lights. In the darkness, Jiang Qi opened his eyes, ¡°Ke Yan, I¡¯m a little not used to this. It feels a little cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to it either. I¡¯m too used to hugging you to sleep.¡± Jiang Qi hugged Xiao Ke who was beside him, ¡°I can only hug Xiao Ke to sleep tonight. But he smells so fragrant, so soft. Xiao Ke still hasn¡¯t called me ¡®Uncle¡¯ today.¡± As Jiang Qi bbled, he slowly fell asleep. Ke Yan sat up and in the pitch dark room, urately gave Jiang Qi a kiss, and went to sleep too. Chapter 160

Chapter 160 ¨C Iing Return Of Yang Family¡¯s Youngest Brother

The next day, Jiang Qi woke up and saw Xiao Ke lying next to him. He gave Xiao Ke a kiss before getting up. For breakfast, he made something simple. When it was about time for Ke Yan to wake up, Xiao Ke got up too. Jiang Qi changed Xiao Ke¡¯s diapers and put on a clean set of clothes for him. After making milk for Xiao Ke, he then had breakfast with Ke Yan. Today, Xiao Ke was going to spend the entire day with Jiang Qi in the bookstore. Thereafter, Ke Shao would pick Xiao Ke up in thete afternoon. So before they left the house, they packed Xiao Ke¡¯s things into the bag, including the little fluffy toy puppy which was bought yesterday. Xiao Ke was rtively obedient. He didn¡¯t cry in the bookstore and yed by himself at the side. Jiang Qi was asionally busy and his spare time was used to apany Xiao Ke. At this moment, Jiang Qi¡¯s phone rang. It was Mother Jiang. ¡°Xiao Qi, are youing back for the Spring Festival1 this year?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m going home for New Year¡¯s. Don¡¯t I do that every year?¡± ¡°Not that. I thought that you¡¯ll be spending the New Year¡¯s in Ke Yan¡¯s house.¡± No matter how Mother Jiang thought about it, Jiang Qi always seemed to be the bottom one, so that was practically the same as being Ke Yan¡¯s wife. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had to follow Ke Yan home for the Spring Festival? ¡°Oh, Ke Yan and I discussed this. We¡¯ll celebrate New Year¡¯s eve at home and we¡¯ll make our New Year¡¯s greeting at Ke Yan¡¯s house on the first day of the Spring Festival.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. Then I¡¯ll go do my own things now. I¡¯m making rice cakes this year.¡± ¡°Okay, won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jiang Qi hung up the phone. Before Ke Yan and him came out to their parents, not only could they not spend the New Year¡¯s together, they also had to call each other secretly. But this year, they could visit each other¡¯s families through the main door. When lunch time came, Jiang Qi went to find Ke Yan, then requested the canteen¡¯s chef to prepare Xiao Ke¡¯s lunch. After that, Jiang Qi and Xiao Ke took an afternoon nap on the 3rd floor of the bookstore. When they woke up, it was already past 3pm. Carrying Xiao Ke down, he saw Ke Shao sitting downstairs, reading a magazine. ¡°Sis, what time did you arrive?¡± Jiang Qi walked over and handed Xiao Ke over to Ke Shao. ¡°I just came not long ago.¡± Ke Shao hugged Xiao Ke and immediately gave him 2 kisses. ¡°You two took good care of Xiao Ke.¡± ¡°En. Are you going back now?¡± Jiang Qi felt a little reluctant to part with Xiao Ke. ¡°En, you can see him when youe back for New Year¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I have to rush back before my inws reach home, I will have let you hug Xiao Ke longer.¡± Ke Shao could also notice Jiang Qi¡¯s reluctance, but today was the day where her inws wereing back from overseas. They said that they wanted to see Xiao Ke, and should be reaching anytime soon. ¡°Go on then, have a safe trip.¡± Jiang Qi helped Ke Shao to put Xiao Ke¡¯s bags and the newly bought toy into the car that was parked outside the store. ¡°You even bought him a toy? Then I¡¯ll make my move first. Remember toe back for New Year¡¯s.¡± ¡°Okay, bye Sis, bye Xiao Ke.¡± Jiang Qi bid his farewells. Once the car drove far into the distance, Jiang Qi called Ke Yan. ¡°Xiao Ke and Sis are going home together. You said that Xiao Ke will call me ¡®Uncle¡¯ very soon, but Xiao Ke still hasn¡¯t called me yet.¡± ¡°Uh, don¡¯t worry. When you call him tonight, he will be able to call you ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± Ke Yan smiled lightly as heforted Jiang Qi. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Ke Yan wasn¡¯t too sure himself, but he still guaranteed. ¡°Carry on with your work.¡± Jiang Qi got his assurance and hung up. Ke Yan ended the call and made another call to Ke Shao. ¡°Sis, I have a request.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You call me ¡®Sis¡¯ so conscientiously today, what request do you have?¡± Ke Shao felt a little bbergasted at her own brother actually asking for a favour. ¡°Teach Xiao Ke to call out ¡®Uncle¡¯. He must be able to say it by tonight.¡± ¡°Uncle? Why? I taught Xiao Ke for so many days just for him to call me ¡®Mama¡¯. With just a short amount of time, it¡¯s practically impossible.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do it, as long as Xiao Ke can, it¡¯s good. Jiang Qi wants to hear Xiao Ke calling him ¡®Uncle¡¯. I¡¯m begging you, then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Unsure of whether his sister would be able to make Xiao Ke call out ¡®Uncle¡¯, Ke Yan left work and went to pick up Jiang Qi at the bookstore. Jiang Qi was coincidentally locking up the front entrance. After that, he got on to the car. ¡°Ke Yan, I thought about it. It seems like calling me ¡®Uncle¡¯ in a short amount of time is difficult for Xiao Ke. I think I¡¯ll just teach him personally next time when I visit him.¡± ¡°Were you reluctant to say goodbye to Xiao Ke today?¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t dare to guarantee if Xiao Ke could or could not say ¡®Uncle¡¯, so before confirming it, he wouldn¡¯t bring the topic back up. ¡°Yeah. But we can see him again when we go home next time.¡± ¡°Oh right, after our marriage, the child can be almost brought back to our house immediately.¡± Ke Yan was talking about the matter of adopting a child. ¡°Really? Then when are we getting married?¡± Jiang Qi was a little eager. ¡°Are you feeling anxious? After the New Year¡¯s.¡± Ke Yan didn¡¯t mention anything else. Jiang Qi knew that Ke Yan wanted to give him a surprise, so he didn¡¯t probe for more. At home after dinner, Ke Yan took the opportunity when Jiang Qi was bathing to call Ke Shao, ¡°Sis, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Xiao Ke¡¯s pretty clever this time round and can call out ¡®Uncle¡¯. But I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll call outter. He just refuses to say ¡®Uncle¡¯ at times.¡± ¡°Can I hear him say it first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Through the phone came Ke Shao trying to get Xiao Ke to say the word ¡®Uncle¡¯, ¡°Xiao Ke,e, say ¡®Uncle¡¯, ¡®Un-cle¡¯.¡± But for a long time, Xiao Ke didn¡¯t say the word. ¡°Who are you on the phone with?¡± Jiang Qi came out from the bathroom. ¡°Is that Sis?¡± Jiang Qi asked expectantly. ¡°Yeah. Come over.¡± Ke Yan put the phone on loudspeaker. Jiang Qi sat next to Ke Yan and called out to the phone, ¡°Xiao Ke?¡± ¡°Ah, ah.¡± From the phone, Xiao Ke could be heard to have excitedly made some noises. Ke Shao quietly whispered next to Xiao Ke¡¯s ears, ¡°Say ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± ¡°Ah-coo?¡± Xiao Ke called out two sounds with incorrect pronunciation. ¡°Xiao Ke called for ¡®Uncle¡¯? What a good boy, Xiao Ke.¡± Jiang Qi smiled, and that smile could be called ¡®excited¡¯. After chatting with Xiao Ke a little more, they hung up the call. Jiang Qi hugged Ke Yan. ¡°It feels really great.¡± ~ Over on the other side, Yang Shao Yu received Mother Yang¡¯s call. ¡°Shao Yu, your youngest brother ising back tomorrow afternoon. We¡¯ll have dinner at a hotel. Do you guys have time for a meal together?¡± Yang Shao Yu naturally said that they were free. Once Mother Yang ended the call, he informed Lin Zi Rui. Lin Zi Rui nodded. ¡°Of course there¡¯s time. I¡¯ll change shifts with someone in the afternoon and leave work earlier.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± The two discussed and came to a conclusion. At this time, Second Brother Lin called and asked if Xiao Rui had time tomorrow to eat together. It was thepany¡¯s busiest period recently. Xiao Rui definitely would not be spending New Year¡¯s at home, so since they had some time tomorrow night, they could have a meal with Xiao Rui. However, Lin Zi Rui wasn¡¯t free, ¡°I¡¯m eating with Shao Yu¡¯s family tomorrow night. I¡¯ll treat you and Big Brother to a meal the following night.¡± ¡°Alright then. But where are you going to eat?¡± ¡°XX Hotel.¡± Yang Shao Yu had mentioned this to Lin Zi Rui. Whenever their family went out to eat, they usually ate at that hotel. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Second Brother Lin hung up the phone. Coincidentally, Big Brother Lin reached the house. Because the call was on loudspeaker, Big Brother Lin had heard it too. Once they entered the doors, they saw their parents watching television on the sofa. Recently, the Lin parents were still up watching television in the living roomte at night. Lin Le couldn¡¯t be bothered to apany them, so she went to her room after her meal. Second Brother Lin didn¡¯t understand why they still wouldn¡¯t rest in their room and remain in the living room at such ate time. Big Brother Lin had an inkling, but wasn¡¯t sure if his guess was right. He then suddenly recalled the conversation just now, and pretended to talk to Second Brother Lin, ¡°Xiao Rui said that he¡¯s going to XX Hotel tomorrow for dinner, right? We should try that ce out sometime.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Second Brother Lin nodded but couldn¡¯t understand. The Lin parents¡¯ eyebrows twitched. Big Brother Lin didn¡¯t know if they were indeed thinking of what he thought they were. Chapter 161

Chapter 161 ¨C Yang¡¯s Youngest Brother

Today was the promised day where the whole family would eat together. Thus, Lin Zi Rui changed shifts with his colleague in the afternoon, then went to the airport with Yang Shao Yu to fetch someone. It was actually Eldest Brother Yang who was supposed to fetch, but he couldn¡¯t leave thepany. Father Yang and Mother Yang were too far from the airport so they intended to let Little Brother Yang take a taxi home by himself. Coincidentally, Yang Shao Yu had already told Ke Yan that he was taking leave in the afternoon, and so, the only ones that were free to pick him up in the afternoon were Yang Shao Yu and Lin Zi Rui, who had changed shifts. On the journey to the airport, Lin Zi Rui recalled that he only knew that Yang Shao Yu had a little brother travelling overseas and nothing else. He asked, ¡°Shao Yu, what kind of person is Little Brother?¡± ¡°He is a little rascal. He wears mboyant and flowery clothes all day, yet he has a pretty cultured name. He¡¯s called Yang Shao Wen. But his personality is pretty good, carefree and frivolous, kinda like Dad.¡± ¡°Is Little Brother usually overseas?¡± ¡°Nope. There¡¯s a period of time every year where he would travel overseas. When he¡¯s in the country, he will help out at the office. When you see himter at the airport, you¡¯ll definitely not be able to recognise that he¡¯s my brother.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s curiosity towards Little Brother was piqued. At the Lin house, Mother Lin opened her wardrobe to take a look, then closed it. She couldn¡¯t help recalling her eldest and second eldest sons¡¯ words fromst night. Sitting on the bedside, she hesitated a little, unsure if she should go tonight. As she thought back to the past, she remembered that no matter what or when, they, as parents, had spent most of their time and attention on Lin Le. On the contrary, the time spent apanying Lin Zi Rui was the least. Regarding the feeling of guilt towards Lin Zi Rui, they perhaps did feel so when Lin Zi Rui was younger, but as Lin Zi Rui grew older, the guilt diminished. This was because all their attention was ced onto Lin Le. Father Lin walked into the room and saw Mother Lin sitting there in deep thoughts. He asked, ¡°Are we going tonight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Father Lin remained silent. He was the same as Mother Lin. On one hand, he was angry about the matter of Lin Zi Rui liking men and didn¡¯t wish to see him. But, he also couldn¡¯t help thinking about Lin Zi Rui, wondering if he was doing well. ¡°We should go take a look.¡± Father Lin decided. ¡°Just merely taking a look, and having dinner at the same time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Lin agreed. She opened her wardrobe and picked out the clothes she wanted to wear for tonight. Due to traffic congestion, the two men only arrived at the airport when Yang Shao Wen¡¯s flight would havended if there wasn¡¯t any dy. They went to the arrival hall and went to see if the ne had any dys. There weren¡¯t. Yang Shao Yu took out his phone to call Yang Shao Wen, wanting to check on his current location. ¡°The number you have dialed is unavable......¡± Power off. Yang Shao Yu ended the call, ¡°Shao Wen¡¯s phone is turned off. Let¡¯s just try to find him. If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll just let him go home by himself.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s split up and search.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Yang Shao Yu reminded Lin Zi Rui again, ¡°If you see someone wearing very odd and strange clothes, that person is Shao Wen.¡± Lin Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu split up to search, but with so many people in the airport, how could it be easy? Furthermore, he forgot that he didn¡¯t even know what Yang Shao Wen looked like. Lin Zi Rui thought about the description Yang Shao Yu used: Dressed mboyantly, strange and odd, very eye-catching. Looking around all over, Lin Zi Rui¡¯s line of sight paused. He had indeed caught sight of a person dressed very exaggeratedly; flowery green cardigan resembling a green glow stick, very bright pale green, dark green long pants paired with a pair of ck shoes. He was pulling along a luggage, wearing shades and a head full of curly and slightly long hair. The brightly coloured clothes on him not only didn¡¯t look old-fashioned, it even looked pretty good. However, based on his appearance, Lin Zi Rui had an impression that he was someone who was a little showy. But, was this person Shao Yu¡¯s brother? Lin Zi Rui stared at that person so hard that he didn¡¯t even realise when Yang Shao Yu reached his side. ¡°I didn¡¯t find Shao Wen, how about you?¡± Yang Shao Yu asked. Lin Zi Rui paused a little. ¡°Shao Yu, over there, is that person Shao Wen?¡± Yang Shao Yu¡¯s line of sight followed the direction of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s finger and saw a ¡°glowing¡± Shao Wen. He said to Lin Zi Rui, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s Shao Wen.¡± Saying so, he pulled Lin Zi Rui and trotted towards Yang Shao Wen. ¡°Shao Wen.¡± Yang Shao Yu called out. Yang Shao Wen turned around and excitedly walked over when he saw Yang Shao Yu. ¡°I thought that I needed to take a taxi home on my own.¡± ¡°When I called you, why was your phone turned off?¡± ¡°t.¡± Yang Shao Wen said as he shook the phone in his hand. ¡°Oh right, this is Zi Rui, my lover.¡± Yang Shao Yu introduced Lin Zi Rui. ¡°I know, Mom told me everything.¡± Yang Shao Wen and Lin Zi Rui shook hands. ¡°Hi Second Sis-In-Law.¡± Second Sis-In-Law? Hearing this address, Lin Zi Rui could only helplessly raise the corners of his lips, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°You brat, don¡¯t call him ¡®Second Sis¡¯, ¡®Second Brother¡¯ is good enough. Zi Rui will be ufortable if you call him ¡®Second Sis¡¯.¡± ¡°Got it. Second Brother.¡± Yang Shao Wen very naturally changed his address and called out ¡®Second Brother¡¯ towards Lin Zi Rui. ¡°Little Bro, you must be hungry after sitting on the airne for nearly half a day, right? Let¡¯s continue chatting in the car.¡± Lin Zi Rui might not have had the best first impression of Yang Shao Wen, but after interacting with him, his impression improved. This Little Brother really resembled Father Yang. Even though the appearance did not look too simr, the manner of speech and theughter all sounded like Father Yang. The three of them sat in the car. Yang Shao Wen sat at the back and chatted with Lin Zi Rui very excitedly, ¡°Second Brother, when I heard that you subdued my brother, you have no idea how surprised I was. I thought that I heard about the wrong person.¡± ¡°Why so surprised?¡± Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Brother used to be a thorough womanizer, spinning around different women, basically unable to decide on one.¡± Lin Zi Rui gave Yang Shao Yu a look. This look made Yang Shao Yu jolt, feeling as if his back was a little cold. ¡°Your brother really used to be such a yboy?¡± ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t know this, but my mom used to be afraid that my brother would not be able to get married for his whole life, continuing to linger amongst the flowers1.¡± Little Brother Yangpletely didn¡¯t know that his Second Brother¡¯s heart was filled with panic, desperately wanting to seal that chatty mouth. That mouth was still jabbering on and on with Lin Zi Rui. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s eyes wrinkled into crescents. Yang Shao Yu really wanted to stop the car and exin to Lin Zi Rui clearly. But he was now on the highway, unable to follow his heart. And so, he could only say to Little Brother Yang, ¡°Shut up, go sleep and wake up once we reach.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Little Brother Yang was having so much fun talking, how could he possibly fall asleep now? ¡°Just go to sleep.¡± Yang Shao Yu didn¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with Yang Shao Wen. Just where did he get this carefree and no self-awareness personality from? ¡°Ok, okay.¡± Yang Shao Wen pitifully listened to his Second Brother¡¯s words and lied down to sleep. But he really couldn¡¯t fall asleep, okay? ¡°Zi Rui, I admit that I was pretty much a yboy before I met you. But after meeting you, I have never done such things ever again.¡± When he said these, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being embarrassed from letting his younger brother hear. And now, Little Brother Yang then knew that he screwed up. He immediately closed his eyes and seemed to feel a little sleepy. ¡°Okay, just concentrate on driving. We¡¯ll talk again once we¡¯re home.¡± Lin Zi Rui wasn¡¯t very angry. After all, he knew Shao Yu¡¯s personality. He knew the love Shao Yu had for him was honest to a fault. Yang Shao Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lin Zi Rui trusted him. But his heart felt a little regretful, how could he have been so frivolousst time? And the originally wide awake Little Brother Yang was currently asleep. His entire body was curled on the back seat, sleeping very soundly. Chapter 162

Chapter 162 ¨C Harsh Scolding From Mother Yang

When the trio reached the hotel, it was still before dinner time. Yang Shao Yu woke Little Brother Yang up. Little Brother Yang woke up all muddleheaded, wiping away his drool as soon as he sat up. Father and Mother Yang were still on their way and Elder Brother Yang could only leave the office in a while. They went upstairs to wait for the others. Since everyone was not present yet, they ordered some tea and snacks while waiting. Little Brother Yang didn¡¯t have a good meal on board, so he gobbled up all the snacks the moment it touched the table. Lin Zi Rui poured tea for the three, then ate two pieces of peanuts. This hotel was very special; there weren¡¯t anypartmental rooms. Instead, there were spaces partitioned out with life-like fake bamboo and vines. This elegant and exquisite design made people feelfortable. Although the outside could be seen through the seams and cracks, it wasn¡¯t too obvious. If the people outside didn¡¯t specially look through it, they would not be able to see the inside. Furthermore, the greenery and natural nts could easily ease the appetite. The whole Yang family arrived shortly after and ordered the food. Afterwards, Mother Yang took a good look at Yang Shao Wen, ¡°Just when can you change this style of yours? It¡¯s so ugly.¡± ¡°What do you know, Mom? This outfit attracts so much attention. Thedies walking by will always take a few more nces.¡± Yang Shao Wen liked this sort of clothing. He felt that it looked nice. Mother Yang couldn¡¯t resist rolling her eyes. Lin Zi Rui saw the gentle Mother Yang¡¯s sudden strange action and nked out a little. Yang Shao Yu watched him and joked with Mother Yang, ¡°Mom, Zi Rui is frightened by you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mother Yang¡¯s face regained itsposure. ¡°Not at all, Mom.¡± Lin Zi Rui was afraid of bringing Mother Yang embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mother Yang smiled. ¡°Oh right, you muste home with Shao Yu for New Year¡¯s.¡± Mother Yang knew about the attitude of Lin Zi Rui¡¯s parents towards him, and couldn¡¯t help feeling heartache for the child. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll definitely go home to spend Spring Festival with Shao Yu.¡± Lin Zi Rui smiled. He inevitably recalled the past New Year¡¯s experiences: Long ago, he would spend New Year¡¯s at home; in recent years, except for the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve, he would always be on shift at the hospital. His brothers would at least give him a call, but...... his parents seemed to be unbothered by his presence orck thereof. ¡°Zi Rui, if you¡¯re not going back for New Year¡¯s, are you going to visit your parents¡¯ side with Shao Yu?¡± Even though Father Yang knew that Zi Rui¡¯s parents didn¡¯t treat him well, it was still customary to pay respects for parents in the New Year¡¯s. ¡°There should be no need, they...... might not want to see me. I don¡¯t want to go back either.¡± Lin Zi Rui lowered his head to sip on his tea. ¡°Then we won¡¯t go. We¡¯ll go when you feel like meeting them.¡± Yang Shao Yu held Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. If they went back and had to face the same attitude on New Year¡¯s, how sad would that be? It¡¯s better to not go and spend it at home.¡± Mother Yang approved. At this moment, the dishes were served. Eldest Brother Yang called out to everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly start eating. I¡¯m all hungry.¡± Everyone held their chopsticks, especially Little Brother Yang as he ate with a haste. In the adjacent room, Mother and Father Lin ordered some dishes. Yet, they didn¡¯t even touch the food. They perked up their ears, listening in on Zi Rui and the Yang family¡¯s conversation next door. When they heard the suggestion for Zi Rui and Yang Shao Yu to visit them, the Lin parents weren¡¯t pleased. They hadn¡¯t even allowed Zi Rui to be with a man. What made Yang Shao Yu think that he could visit them? However, Zi Rui¡¯s following words instantly caused their expressions to distort. What did he mean by ¡°not wanting to return¡±? Mother Yang felt dissatisfaction in her heart. Her face twisted into an ugly expression when she heard Mother Yang¡¯s words. What kind of words were this? Zi Rui¡¯s mood would turn bad when he went back and saw them? What facious reasoning. Father Lin tightly held Mother Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry? I think that she went overboard with her words. She meant for Zi Rui to not return home.¡± When Mother Lin said these words, she forgot her own words that she said to Lin Zi Rui when he came out of the closet: The Lin family had no such shameful child like Lin Zi Rui. Because Mother Lin was too agitated, her voice was a little loud. Lin Zi Rui, at the next door, paused in his action of scooping food. Howe he seemed to have heard Mother Lin¡¯s voice? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not to your taste?¡± Yang Shao Yu noticed that Zi Rui hadn¡¯t eaten much, before he stopped moving his chopsticks. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lin Zi Rui thought that he might have misheard it. After filling his belly, Lin Zi Rui got up to visit the bathroom. After relieving himself, he walked back to the room. The door of the room beside him opened. The people walked out. Lin Zi Rui didn¡¯t take notice of them and wanted to walk around them. But he was blocked. Lin Zi Rui looked at the person blocking him and realised that it was Mother and Father Lin. ¡°Dad? Mom?¡± Lin Zi Rui was shocked. He would never expect to meet his parents here. ¡°Aye, Zi Ruie in quickly.¡± The wall partitions didn¡¯t close off the sounds. Lin Zi Rui¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quiet either. With this call of ¡°Dad¡± and ¡°Mom¡±, Mother and Father Yang heard it and thought that he was calling them. So they replied, asking Lin Zi Rui toe in. Mother Lin¡¯s expression twisted further. She eyed Lin Zi Rui, ¡°Come back with me. I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m unable to go back with you. Someone is waiting for me.¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s attitude was a little distant. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that their words are more important than your parents? I forbid you to have any more interactions with that person called Yang Shao Yu.¡± ¡°That I can¡¯t do. I¡¯m going in now. You two can do as you please.¡± Lin Zi Rui¡¯s attitude was just as before. ¡°Zi Rui?¡± Yang Shao Yu saw that Zi Rui still hadn¡¯te in and decided to take a look. He then froze a little when he saw Father and Mother Lin, but quickly recovered. ¡°Take a seat inside.¡± Saying so, he pulled Lin Zi Rui in. Father and Mother Lin shared a look and still went in, in the end. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Mother Yang noticed the Lin parents and recollected her easy-going appearance she had in front of her family, bing elegant and imposing. Father and Mother Lin sat down. Mother Lin looked at Mother Yang, directly opening up the main topic, ¡°I¡¯m here to bring Zi Rui home.¡± ¡°I apologise if I sound rude, but I have to remind you. Zi Rui doesn¡¯t wish to go home with you. And you don¡¯t need to be quick to get angry at Zi Rui. After all, the ones who drove Zi Rui out were you guys. That¡¯s where your fault lies. Now you want Zi Rui to go home with you? Why don¡¯t you consider Zi Rui¡¯s feelings?¡± Mother Lin was at a loss of words with just these few sentences from Mother Yang. ¡°The reason we even chased Zi Rui out was because of your son. If Zi Rui hadn¡¯t insisted on being with him, we wouldn¡¯t have kicked Zi Rui out.¡± Father Lin said, retorting Mother Yang¡¯s words. Father Yang frowned, ¡°That is even worse. We are Shao Yu¡¯s parents. Even though we hadn¡¯t approved of them in the beginning, we still love our child in the end, so we agreed. How can you two not feel heartache for your own child, and instead insist on making things difficult for him?¡± ¡°No outsiders are needed to interfere with our own family¡¯s matters.¡± Father Lin looked at Lin Zi Rui, hinting for him to follow them out. Yang Shao Yu embraced Lin Zi Rui¡¯s shoulder tightly. Lin Zi Rui looked at his father, ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you two.¡± Father Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just said not to force your child. Why don¡¯t you two reflect on yourselves? Don¡¯t you think that I don¡¯t know about your family¡¯s matters. You two didn¡¯t even show care to Zi Rui since young, only knowing of Lin Le¡¯s presence. Let¡¯s not go into further details. Now you want to force Zi Rui to do something he doesn¡¯t want? How are you even qualified as parents? I can¡¯t watch this any longer. This is too outrageous. You are selfish, heartless, proud and opinionated.¡± Mother Yang was visibly fuming. This menacing appearancepletely overtook her previous elegance. Father and Mother Lin received Mother Yang¡¯s scolding in a daze, unable to even utter a word, because they were scolded silly by Mother Yang. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 163 Her eyes were quick and her hands were quick. Before the other party made a sound, she took an arrow step up and covered the girl''s mouth with her hands. Whispered in her ear, "don''t make a sound. I''m also tied. If you don''t want to attract attention, don''t say anything. Nod if you understand." The girl quickly nodded like mashing garlic. Obviously, the other party has never experienced such a thing. A pair of eyes can talk. They are obviously shocked and scared, but they still stare hard and tell Chu Zhi with their eyes: hero, don''t kill me. I''m obedient and promise not to make a sound. Chu Zhiqiang held back his smile and slowly released his hand. But those smiling eyes betrayed her expression. The girl felt annoyed at being frightened like this, but she was so smart that she didn''t say anything. Seeing that she was so obedient, Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart: this dead girl hasn''t changed at all. This girl is no one else. She is a close friend of Chu Zhi''s past life. She was discussed by all the distinguished women in the capital some time ago. She wants to return to Beijing. Chu Zhi didn''t expect that she would meet Meng Wan under such circumstances. Caught off guard, full of accidents. Seeing Chu Zhi staring at himself, Meng Wan issued a groundhog howl at the bottom of his heart: ow, Ow! Who is this man? Why are you staring at her? Is it another old acquaintance? Since Meng Wan woke up and found himself in ancient times, he was still a dynasty that had never appeared in the history of overhead. He was in a panic for a moment. After getting familiar with the surrounding environment and re establishing a good relationship with the original family, he was told to go to the foot of heaven. Along the way, Meng Wan didn''t know how many acquaintances she was forced to know. I just didn''t expect to arrive in the capital tomorrow. As a result, I was tied up tonight. Meng Wan has no great ambition or ability. The only advantage is knowledge and interest. When these people came to tie her, she knew she was not an opponent, so she pretended to be dizzy. Fortunately, the ancient hemp boiling powder was not very pure, and she was specially silent, so she didn''t hit the trick. Along the way, Meng Wan has roughly understood what the other party tied himself for. But we are outnumbered, so we have no chance to escape. Just as she was anxious, these people threw another man in. Meng Wanzheng wanted to take the opportunity to take a look at who the other party was, but he was caught. Meng Wan is not a fool. When she thought of what the other party warned her, she immediately realized that the other party was intentional. Looking at her extraordinary skills, she was afraid that she would know martial arts. So he asked in a low voice, "female Xia, you were also caught?" "Nvxia?" Chu Zhi''s eyebrows are very new to this word. It should be noted that when Meng Wan called her in a previous life, she was "angry bag" one at a time. She hated iron but didn''t become steel. How can she have half respect at present! Meng Wan heard the voice and suddenly su. What immortal voice is this? How could there be such a beautiful voice? It''s nature! The voice controlled Meng Wan''s eyes lit up. He didn''t care that Chu Zhi had threatened her just now. He hurriedly said, "if you can take me out, I''ll thank you very much." "Oh?" Chu Zhi smiled and pretended to be serious: "how do you thank me?" "Silk and satin? Gold and silver jewelry?" Meng Wan asked tentatively, "or... Little fresh meat with long legs... No, it''s a handsome young master. How about it?" Chu Zhi: " Good, this is Meng Wan. Chu Zhi tutted and pretended to sigh: "unfortunately, I''m only interested in you. It''s difficult." Meng Wan was stunned. Then he seemed to react. He didn''t panic at all. He also gave Chu Zhi a wink. "Hate it! If you like me, just say it!" Meng Wan covered his face. "It''s really embarrassing!" Chu Zhi: " It''s really embarrassing for God to step on the horse!!! [author''s digression]: the legendary divine assists are coming!!!! You are right. Miss Meng is an off-line sand sculpture!!! And there is no cure. She will only run farther and farther on the road of sand sculpture Chapter 164 Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Meng Wan approached her and asked persistently, "I promise to be obedient and not stick to people. Look at my chest, fart and stock. It should be very strong and warped. It should be body, delicate, body and soft! What else are you dissatisfied with? I can satisfy you if you say it!" If Chu Zhi had not been used to her temperament in her previous life, I''m afraid she would have been scared away by her shocking secular language. Just Chu Zhi''s face was complicated. She didn''t expect Miss Meng''s behavior from the beginning. For a long time, Chu Zhi said, "can you be normal?" "The Lun family is very normal!" Meng Wan pretended to be wronged. "Didn''t you say you like my family? Now the Lun family took the initiative to send it to the door, but the girl disliked that others were too active. You big wave! Scum girl!" Chu branch eyebrows, big waves? Scum girl? But looking at Meng Wan''s expression, you don''t have to ask. You know it''s not good. Chu Zhi couldn''t bear it. He said faintly, "if you don''t talk well, I''ll throw you down immediately." Meng Wan immediately shut up. She seems to have no city government, but her mind is delicate. At the first sight of Chu Zhi, she can feel that this person is very tolerant of her, and has an inexplicable sense of intimacy and familiarity, just like an old friend she has known for a long time. The fate between people is really strange. Some people feel inexplicable at the first sight, while others feel disgusted at the first sight. Therefore, Meng Wan has such a true temperament in front of Chu Zhi, because she knows that the other party will not treat herself, even if she doesn''t know where to get her self-confidence. Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "what''s your name?" "Meng Wan." Chu Zhi chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" is her name funny? "The granddaughter of old master Meng, the only legitimate girl in the Meng family, is the apple of the family and the sweetheart." "Do you know me?" Meng Wan was surprised. Is this an old acquaintance of the original body? Recalling Chu Zhi''s reaction just now, it really seems to know the original body. It should be noted that the original body is a talented, dignified and indifferent goddess of high cold with old rules. God knows how incompatible it is with her sand sculpture! I was afraid to show my horse''s feet when I thought she was wearing it. I was found to have been photographed by a rune. I carried it all the time. It''s really not easy to pretend. Now I finally met a little sister I haven''t seen. Because I was close, I couldn''t help flying myself. I never thought I was an acquaintance At the thought of losing his horse, Meng Wan fought two battles. Forgive her for being worthless and timid. "It''s said that Miss Meng''s family has got the true biography of old master Meng since she was a child. She has excellent knowledge and literary talent. Even men can''t catch up with her. Now she has got the imperial edict. The whole family moved back to the capital. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know?" Chu Zhi looked up and down at Meng Wan and said with a smile, "now, Miss Meng is as beautiful as a flower and like ice jade." But this temperament is very different. Chu Zhi remembers that the first time she saw Meng Wan in her previous life was at the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve. At that time, she had married Gu Changyan as her wife. She once looked at Meng Wan from a distance. At that time, Meng Wan was dignified and arrogant, like snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain. If someone spoke to her, she either nodded slightly or said "yes, yes, but." she didn''t even give her a look, Beyond reach. At that time, Chu Zhi felt that Miss Meng was like a cloud in the sky and she was mud on the ground. When they met, she didn''t even dare to say a word to each other for fear of being rude to each other. Until later... Chu Zhi sighed, maybe the beauty of this world is used to break it! Meng Wan didn''t know the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words, but fortunately, she didn''t know herself, so she said, "the rumor is wrong, the rumor is wrong!" She asked Chu Zhi, "what do you call a girl?" "My name is Chu Zhi." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s the five girls in Chu house. My father is dalizheng, who lives in the fifth grade of official residence." Meng Wan suddenly realized that it is equivalent to the Supreme People, people, law and court, which specializes in the trial of criminal and prison cases. "Then your father is awesome!" Meng Wan''s eyes were full of worship. Chu Zhi: "... Your family background is remarkable." If she didn''t know Meng Wan too well, she would think Meng Wan was deliberately sarcastic. You should know that the Meng family is an elder. No one can match the name of a Taifu. "How did you get caught?" Meng Wan asked. "What about you?" Chu Zhi asked without answering. Speaking of this, Meng Wan was a little embarrassed: "I wanted to roast fish, so I avoided my maid and went down the river to fish. As a result, I was dizzy and tied. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and pretended to be dizzy. I tried to save myself all the way, but I didn''t find a chance." "Fortunately, I met you." Meng Wan turned his voice and looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. "Will you take me out?" "It''s natural." Chu Zhi asked, "since you pretend to be dizzy, you must have overheard what these people are doing to catch you." "It seems that some prince sent someone to order him to lead and play a hero to save the United States. By the way, he ruined my innocence and asked me to marry him." Meng Wan sighed, "I didn''t expect the people here to be so cruel. It seems that what is played in the court drama is true." Chu Zhi was about to speak when the carriage suddenly stopped. Chu Zhi immediately winked at Meng Wan. They immediately lay down, closed their eyes and continued to faint. The man said, "how''s it going? Are you here?" "When you arrive, your highness said, throw people halfway up the mountain, and then you lead the people of the Ma family Gang down, we will withdraw immediately, and your highness will come later." Sure enough, after they threw them into a cave halfway up the mountain, only two guards were left. The rest went to the mountain as bait to lead the Ma family gang out. Seeing that there were only two people left, Meng Wan hurriedly took Chu Zhi''s hand and ran: "run away quickly!" "Don''t panic." Chu Zhi pulled her back and lowered her voice, "don''t you want to know who kidnapped you?" "Yes!" Meng Wan nodded heavily, "but I want to run for my life first." "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Chu Zhi said, "I think I''ve guessed who it is, but I''m not sure, and wait slowly first." Sure enough, before long, the Ma family Gang killed them, and the people who tied Chu Zhi immediately withdrew. Just then, countless torches suddenly lit up at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, there was the sound of horse hoofs, galloping. Before long, I saw the imperial court troops lined up. The leader pointed to the people of the Ma family gang and shouted coldly, "bold thief, don''t hand over Miss Meng, the granddaughter of old master Meng!" "What, Miss Meng? We don''t know! We''ve never met!" the Ma Gang sneered. These court thieves are really ridiculous. They always change their ways to find excuses to throw dirty water on them, attack their stronghold with unwarranted charges, and say that they will eliminate harm for the people. Bah! It''s not for the food in their back mountain. Look at them. They''re fools! [author''s digression]: because I went out to study recently, the updates are all in the evening. I will try my best to catch up with the updates in August. If I fall behind, I will make up for it later. Do what I say! The course ends on the 26th. I have wronged you during this period. I hope you fairies will be more considerate. Thank you very much! Deep bow Chapter 165 The court said coldly, "in that case, take your head on your neck!" Then he waved his sword and killed him. Chu Zhi and Meng Wan were in the cave, and they just saw the situation not far away. Just when the two armies were killing each other, suddenly another man and horse came down from the mountain. When the Ma family gang saw that they had reinforcements, they immediately whistled and retreated. When the soldiers of the Imperial Court saw that the men of the Ma family Gang retreated, they hurriedly pursued and killed them, leaving only a small group of people waiting in place. The sixth prince came on horseback. At the moment of seeing the sixth prince, Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow slightly. Sure enough, there was another figure in the other party. Isn''t it the fourth prince! Chu Zhi sneered, pointed to the fourth Prince and said, "see? The man who kidnapped you appears." Meng Wan asked, "how do you know it''s him?" "Don''t believe it?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow. "Then look at it first! In fact, at the beginning, Chu Zhi was not sure that the fourth Prince did it. However, after she was kidnapped by the three people in the Imperial City, she heard that they mentioned her highness and the six princes. In addition, Meng Wan just said that the other party deliberately sent someone to abduct her, destroyed her innocence and asked her to marry the other party. It happened that Chu Zhi had heard that Miss Meng almost married the fourth prince in a previous life, so he was moved and had a guess. During these days, the four princes and the six princes have been in hot water. Wherever there are four princes, there are six princes, so the six princes have appeared. It makes no sense that the four princes are not here. After all, only the four princes can attract the six princes to be so nervous. So Chu Zhi guessed that the fourth Prince bound Meng Wan. Now, at the moment of seeing the fourth prince, she is more and more sure that she is right. The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes: "the news of the sixth brother is fast." "I heard that Miss Meng was kidnapped by thieves. My younger brother naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly." after that, he looked at the fourth Prince and smiled respectfully, "I don''t want my fourth brother to be faster than my younger brother. I don''t know if my fourth brother can find Miss Meng?" Seeing that the sixth Prince received the gift so respectfully, the fourth Prince blocked his chest in one breath. He could only say coldly, "your news is well-informed and tight! Why? What do you want your father to reward you?" "The fourth brother must not say that. My younger brother dare not." the sixth Prince quickly bowed his hands. "It''s all for the Meng family. My younger brother runs errands. It''s nothing. It''s still the fourth brother''s hardest work!" The fourth prince, who was angry with his words, was angry. The fourth prince was born by Queen Chen. However, there was a prince born by the former queen in front of him. If the prince could be a great leader, it would be all right. However, the prince only loved reading, painting and poetry. Many ministers in the court thought it difficult for the prince to be a great leader. Coupled with the obstruction of Queen Chen, the fourth prince had the idea of replacing him. However, the father and the emperor attach great importance to the prince. In addition, although the prince is obsessed with poetry and songs, he has no great talent in the strategy of governing the country, but he has no great fault. Therefore, even if there are courtiers who do not hide it, the emperor will not change the prince. What''s more, how important it is to abolish the monarch and establish a new person. If it''s not good, it will cause instability in the Korean situation and unrest among the people. Perhaps the emperor also realized that the prince was weak. After all, since the death of empress Rende, the Li family has fallen into the West and lost its former glory. The emperor came up with the idea of asking the Meng family to move back to the capital. He wanted to marry the prince with the daughter of the Meng family, so as to be the backing of the prince. In this way, how can the fourth Prince be reconciled? He planned to send someone to abduct Miss Meng, and then he rescued them. At that time, he asked someone to spread the news. Even if he couldn''t marry Miss Meng, at least she couldn''t marry the crown prince as a concubine. As long as Miss Meng doesn''t marry the prince, the purpose of the fourth prince will be achieved. Moreover, after this, the Meng family will thank him, and even his father and Emperor will look at him differently. Kill two birds with one stone. Unexpectedly, a sixth prince will be killed on the way. In this way, how can he take credit in front of his father? The more the fourth Prince thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He''s just a girl who washes her feet. Why does he exist everywhere? A person of his humble status deserves to compete with him? "Oh! In that case, go find it!" the fourth Prince sneered. "I''d like to see if you can save Miss Meng tonight!" everyone knows that this is a trick played by the fourth prince on purpose. No one knows where Miss Meng is now except the fourth prince. He just deliberately makes trouble for the sixth prince. The sixth prince was not annoyed and said with a smile, "no matter what, my younger brother will try his best to save Miss Meng." The fourth Prince snorted and stopped looking at him. Meng Wan and Chu Zhi saw the situation outside clearly in the cave. Meng Wan was silent for a while and looked up and sighed: "I think I''m like meat on the chopping board now. Everyone wants to grab it, but when I get it, I''ll be torn down immediately." After that, he touched his neck. Chu Zhi was amused: "don''t worry, it''s not so miserable." "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Meng Wan was calm on the surface, but in fact she was in a panic. She had no great ambition, was not smart, and couldn''t play tricks. She thought she couldn''t fight these crafty people. She just wanted to lie flat and be a salted fish. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult. "Don''t worry." Chu Zhi said, "no matter how these people toss, the final decision is still in the hands of the holy master." You know, although the holy emperor is absurd at present, he is not fatuous to the point where loyalty and adultery are not divided in the future. He pays more attention to power checks and balances than anyone else. Otherwise, he won''t immediately mention the sixth prince when the fourth Prince just shows signs. Chu Zhi asked, "do you know why the emperor ordered the Meng family to return to Beijing?" Meng Wan did not hide: "my father said that the emperor wanted me to marry the crown prince and be the crown princess." She squatted on the ground and grabbed her hair: "but I don''t want to be a crown princess!" The Crown Princess wants to be the mother of the country. She also has to preside over the central palace and become the right arm of the emperor. She has to urge the emperor to become the emperor all the time. That''s all right. She has to choose a little wife for her husband. The key is that the little wife you have chosen with all your efforts will harm you! These are not the key. The most fatal thing is that she is a fake at all! If the original Lord could really become a model for everyone to praise, but now it''s her... I don''t know how she died. At the thought of this, Meng Wan''s scalp became numb. Chu Zhi knows her temperament. She is like a bird flying freely in the sky. If she is locked in a cage, she will only die of depression. "Don''t worry, you won''t be a princess." "Don''t comfort me." Meng Wan grabbed his hair in one hand and drew a circle on the ground in the other. "My father said that it''s hard to break the imperial edict." "But what if the prince doesn''t agree?" "What do you mean?" Meng Wan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Chapter 166 "The crown prince is kind and gentle, careful, proficient in poetry, and good at painting. The crown princess is a gentle and dignified person and a famous talented woman. They are in love with the crown prince. After they married, the piano and Harp chimed together. Even if the Crown Princess died three years, the crown prince still has no intention of marrying a wife, and there are no messy women around him, not to mention the emperor''s decree Before that, the prince had refused his will, but the Holy Lord still didn''t give up and wanted to try again. " After all, for the emperor, how to make the crown prince strong is the key, so the Meng family must become the crown princess. It''s a pity that our crown prince is a wonderful person. As a loyal power vortex, he hates these power struggles very much. I''m afraid he will wring his neck against the saint at that time. "You have said that the emperor wants to have a try." Meng Wan lowered his head and said angrily. "It''s just a try. No matter how the Tianjia father and son end, you won''t be the crown princess." Chu Zhi affirmed. Because in the previous life, the Prince did not take a wife until he died. Meng Wan opened her mouth. She thought how could it be! But he couldn''t help believing Chu Zhi and thought what she said might be true. Then he asked, "what shall we do now?" Chu Zhilue pondered and discussed with Meng Wan, then took her hand, covered by the grass, bent down and came out of the cave and walked to the top of the mountain. She went up the path, and sure enough, she saw two sentinels on it. Before the other party could react, Chu Zhi knocked the man unconscious, then took her to the main road, turned and ran down the mountain. Disguise as someone who just broke away from the Ma family gang and escaped successfully. Just after running for two steps, I met the sixth prince who brought people. "Who?" Immediately someone came forward with a torch and saw them. The sixth prince was surprised. Chu Zhi took the initiative to salute: "Chu Zhi, the female minister, has seen the six princes." "Are you Chu Zhi?" Although the sixth Prince''s smile is gentle, he can''t hide his eyes. He knows that Han Zhan is very special to this girl. "How could miss Chu Wu be here in the middle of the night?" Chu Zhi raised an appropriate smile at the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "the minister''s daughter was tied and thrown here. She didn''t want to meet Miss Meng, so she saved her life. She was about to run for her life. Hearing these bandits say that officers and soldiers came to the court, she came immediately. She didn''t want to be Her Highness." After saying that, he saluted again: "it''s really lucky to meet your highness." Chu Zhi''s remarks were full of loopholes, but it was difficult for the six princes to ask in detail for a moment and a half, but he paid more attention to the woman on Chu Zhi''s side. "You said she was Miss Meng?" Meng Wan, who was ordered, said in her heart, "I''m a killer without feelings". Then she straightened her waist, looked forward with a cold face, looked at the front, carried her body, didn''t look at the six princes, and said coldly, "I''ve seen the six princes." The sixth Prince choked. I''ve heard that Miss Meng''s family is a flower of kaolin, a proud and famous snow beauty. Now I see that she is not only cold, but also stinging. Don''t say, Meng Wan is as smart as fire when he smiles, but if he pulls down his face, he can really frighten people. Seeing Meng Wan pretending again, the corners of Chu Zhi''s mouth turned up uncontrollably. Afraid of being found, he pressed down quickly. Fortunately, Meng Wan''s appearance was excellent. Even if he was a cold beauty, the sixth Prince didn''t care. He turned to Chu Zhi and said, "did you save Miss Meng?" Chu Zhi did not refuse: "just met." The sixth Prince''s eyes fell on Chu Zhi. He heard Han Zhan say that the five girls of the Chu family were skilled, and the sixth prince never took it to heart. It should be noted that Han Zhan has no principle. If what he likes is smelly, he will also say fragrant. Even if Han Zhan praises Chu Zhi as a flower, the six princes scoff. How powerful can a daughter of a small official who grew up in a farm! Now it is said that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan from the Ma family. The sixth Prince still doesn''t believe it. The people of the Ma family gang are crafty. The imperial court sent so many soldiers and horses that they failed to subdue them. Can a 13-year-old girl save Miss Meng from the Ma family Gang? Think of it as writing a script! Knowing that the sixth Prince didn''t believe it, Chu Zhi took the initiative to explain: "My courtier took my maidservant to the north of the city to look at the courtyard. On the way back, someone knocked me unconscious. Fortunately, I woke up quickly despite being attacked. As a result, when I woke up, I found myself lying with Miss Meng. Before I could think clearly, I listened to what those people said, ''the master arranged, what hero saved the beauty'', and said that they would throw us into the cave below, my courtier He immediately panicked. Ignoring everything else, he immediately stunned them and escaped with Miss Meng. " Speaking of this, Chu Zhi pretended to be ashamed and said anxiously, "it''s a pity that the minister''s daughter didn''t practice her Kung Fu well on weekdays. In addition, it was late at night. We two women knocked out the two people in a hurry and ran away with Miss Meng. Your highness, if you send someone to find the thief quickly, you will find the thief." This feeling came again. It was clear that he had said everything, but it seemed that he had not said anything. He always felt that Chu Zhi''s words could not stand scrutiny, but he could not start. Hearing Chu Zhi''s face again, he said happily, "I didn''t understand the meaning of saving beauty by heroes in their two populations. Now I''m afraid it''s the people of the Ma family gang who know that your highness came to save us. Your highness is very kind!" The sixth prince, who was issued a good man card, slightly twisted his eyebrows. Chu Zhi doesn''t know. Can he not know? I''m afraid the two people who kidnapped Meng WAN are not real Ma''s Gang, but the fourth prince. It must be that the fourth Prince didn''t want Meng wan to marry the prince, so he took people away. He came to save people. It''s best to ruin Meng Wan''s reputation. At that time, Meng Wan will be the person of the fourth prince. He''s really a good abacus! But these words, the sixth prince will not say to Chu Zhi, a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. For the sixth prince, Chu Zhi couldn''t get into his eyes at this time. If Han Zhan hadn''t mentioned it many times, the sixth Prince wouldn''t remember her. However, for the sixth prince, it is a good thing that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan. It can not only destroy the plan of the fourth prince, but also lead the war of the fourth prince to Chu Zhi. Thinking of this, the sixth Prince smiled sincerely: "Miss Chu Wu''s words are serious. If you hadn''t saved Miss Meng''s family, I don''t know what trouble would happen. When I go back, I will tell my father. After all, you are Miss Meng''s life-saving benefactor!" If the woman nearby heard this, she was afraid to be happy and speechless, but Chu Zhi hissed at the bottom of her heart. It seems that the sixth Prince is more difficult to deal with than the fourth prince! But on the surface, it looked like tears of gratitude: "thank you, your highness!" Then he looked at the sixth prince with a pair of expectant eyes. The sixth Prince''s smile is more and more gentle, but his heart is slightly similar. He is also a superficial woman who loves vanity. Sure enough, people who grew up in a peasant family and came from a small family are difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. Chapter 167 Meng Wan was speechless all the way in order to maintain the original Lord''s high and cold human setup, and the sixth Prince didn''t care. After the three returned, they saw the fourth Prince waiting in place on his horse. Seeing two women behind the sixth prince from a distance, his face changed slightly. Before he could speak, the sixth Prince rode his horse for two steps and said happily, "brother, I have found Miss Meng!" "What, what?" the fourth Prince suddenly looked gloomy, gnashing his teeth and taking some unbelievable, "did you save Miss Meng?" How is that possible? "Brother Huang misunderstood. How could my younger brother have this ability." the sixth Prince pushed Chu Zhi to the fourth prince. "It was the man saved by the fifth girl of Chu." The fourth Prince looked at Chu Zhi and couldn''t control: "Why are you here?" The fourth prince saw that Chu Zhi was here and wondered if Chu Zhi knew anything. Chu Zhi repeated what he had said to the sixth prince to the fourth prince. If others don''t know Chu Zhi, can the fourth Prince not know? Hugh saw that the woman was obedient and clever. In fact, she was very vicious and vicious. The fourth Prince hated her teeth itching at the thought that she forced Xi''er into a corner. Now I heard that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan. The fourth Prince sneered. "By you?" "In fact, I''m also easy." Chu Zhi pretended to be ignorant and simple and said sincerely, "thanks to the sixth prince, the two thieves saw the sixth Prince bring people and said that they were afraid of being saved by heroes, so they panicked. I took the opportunity to stun them and escaped with Miss Meng." As soon as he heard the word "hero saves the United States", the fourth Prince''s eyes flashed slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sixth Prince: "the sixth brother is good. Even the thieves of the Ma family gang are afraid of you." The sixth Prince smiled with a good temper and didn''t speak. Instead, he glanced at Chu Zhi from the corner of his eye. The girl seemed to be praising him just now, but she actually dragged him into the water. Didn''t you see that the four royal brothers hated him! Just seeing Chu Zhi''s smile on his face, the sixth prince was a little uncertain about whether it was accurate, but anyway, Chu Zhi was still careful. With the witness of the sixth prince, everyone knew that Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan. The fourth Prince''s plan failed, and his face was green with anger. But when they separated, Chu Zhi asked shyly, "Your Highness six said he would say a few good words for me in front of the saint. I don''t know if this is still......" do you count? The sixth Prince''s eyes were slightly cold, and the fourth prince who was about to leave suddenly turned and stared at the sixth prince. "I know today that the sixth brother is a kind-hearted man! It''s really an eye opener." he brushed away. Chu Zhi didn''t know why the good fourth Prince suddenly changed his face. He was scared at a loss. He quickly asked the sixth prince, "Your Highness... But I said the wrong thing?" The sixth Prince glanced at her face and suddenly smiled: "how could it be! Don''t worry, I will truthfully report to my father and Emperor for saving Miss Meng''s family." After returning to the house, the sixth prince said to his side, "you secretly send someone to stare at Chu Zhi, pay attention to her movements, and report any situation immediately!" "Yes, my subordinates, yes!" If the sixth Prince believes Chu Zhi''s simplicity again, he will really be a fool. The previous speech on the mountain made people have nowhere to start, and quietly provoked his relationship with Xiao Yide, which made Xiao Yide hate him, so he had to guard against it! The sixth Prince guessed well. At this time, the fourth prince was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. When he returned to the house, he smashed the study. "Xiao Yifeng!" the fourth Prince clenched his teeth, "I''m at odds with you!" He finally came up with a good way to kidnap Meng wan to save the United States, which can not only destroy her marriage to the prince, but also harvest a beauty and get the help of the Meng family. As a result, Xiao Yifeng destroyed them all! "Good! Good!" the fourth Prince sneered. Gu Changyan, who had already received a message, was already waiting in the study of the fourth prince. Seeing that he was really angry, he said, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Now the most important thing is to find out our people." "What do you mean?" the fourth Prince''s eyes flashed a murderous spirit. "Do you mean there are spies in our people?" Attend to the long banquet, but don''t laugh. The fourth prince sent someone to abduct Meng Wan, save her beauty with a hero and destroy her reputation to prevent her from marrying the prince. It should be noted that no matter how powerful the Meng family is, a woman whose reputation hinders her can never be a princess! But soon after the fourth Prince started, the sixth Prince got the news and rushed there immediately. If no one had tipped off, how could he be so quick? The fourth Prince clenched his teeth: "check! Check it for me!" Instead, Gu Changyan asked, "Your Highness, you said it was Miss Chu Wu who saved Miss Meng?" "With her?" the fourth Prince sneered. "Didn''t you say that we had spies here and reported to Xiao Yifeng? In my opinion, Xiao Yifeng saved people, but he was afraid of offending me, so he put it on Chu Zhi." Gu Changyan felt that it was very likely that Chu Zhi did it, but he didn''t intend to tell the fourth prince. He asked again, "Your Highness said that Miss Chu Wu was also kidnapped. Who did you know kidnapped her?" "How did your highness know this?" the fourth Prince frowned. "Why do you suddenly care about her so much?" Gu Changyan smiled gently: "I just feel something strange and ask casually." The fourth Prince hated Chu Zhi, so he didn''t take it to heart. After coming out of the fourth Prince''s house, Gu Changyan saw the sky. The horizon was white and dawn was about to break. Seeing him coming out, the attendants waiting outside immediately met him. "Shizi, shall we go back to the house?" "Go and find out what Chu Zhi met last night and who kidnapped him. Be careful. You can''t miss a detail." Gu Changyan paused. "Don''t be found." "Slave, yes." At this time, the Chu branch that Gu Changyan thought about was being scolded by mammy Qian and Dong''Er. You know, when Dong''Er comes back alone, mother Qian will be frightened. The girl is too bold. It''s so dangerous and it''s so late. How can you say to leave? What should I do in case something happens? When they waited until Yin, Chu Zhi had not come back. Worried about any accident, Mammy Qian secretly went out from the corner gate, ran to the Marquis house, took the jade pendant given by the little Marquis, and said that she had something urgent to see the little marquis. The little yellow gate saw that the jade pendant was worn by the little Marquis from childhood. He dared not neglect it. He immediately risked being scolded by the little Marquis and went to report it. Han Zhan, who was awakened, immediately knew that Chu Zhi was looking for him. Ignoring scolding the servant, he quickly put on his clothes and rushed out. After knowing the situation, he immediately turned cold and left a sentence: "nonsense!" He went to find someone as Dong''Er said. As a result, he only found the handkerchief Chu Zhi threw on the ground, but there was no figure of Chu Zhi. Chapter 168 Han Zhan and Gu Changyan are good friends. They have a close relationship and naturally know his handwriting. In addition, Dong er said that Chu Zhi was lost after picking up the handkerchief. Thinking that Gu Changyan had talked with Chu Zhi alone before, he went to Gu Changyan to ask. But he said that the fourth prince would attack Meng Wan tonight. As a military division, how can Gu Changyan fall asleep? He was reading in his study when Han Zhan broke in and threw his handkerchief on his face. Subconsciously, Gu Changyan reached out to catch it. "Where is she?" "Who?" Gu Changyan held the silk handkerchief in his hand and spread it out. When he saw the familiar handwriting, his eyes were slightly Lin, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Han Zhan sneered. "I also want to ask you what you mean! I deliberately write this poem to lead Zhizhi out. I don''t care what grudges you have between you, now hand over the person to me immediately!" Gu Changyan understood Han Zhan''s meaning when he thought about it. He explained in a deep voice: "although the handwriting on the handkerchief is almost the same as mine, it doesn''t come from me. Besides, I don''t know Miss Chu five at all. Why do you ask her out? Let alone hide her." His voice turned, "but if you didn''t show me this handkerchief, I didn''t know that someone kidnapped Miss Chu five by imitating my handwriting. This matter must be found out." "Can I use you?" Han Zhan snorted coldly. He knew Gu Changyan. Although he was thoughtful, he wouldn''t cheat him. Since he said no, he really didn''t. "You don''t have to be so innocent. You know why I ask you." Han Zhan didn''t forget that Gu Changyan asked him to ask Chu Zhi out to talk. This alone is enough to prove that the relationship between them is not ordinary. Even if they didn''t say a word later. Gu Changyan naturally knew what Han Zhan meant, but there were some things he knew himself and couldn''t tell others. However, he asked one more question: "do you want me to ask someone to help you find someone?" "No, I''ll find my own people." after that, he took the handkerchief from Gu Changyan and turned away. But not long after Han Zhan left, Gu Changyan went to the fourth Prince''s house. Only through the fourth Prince did he know that Chu Zhi was bound to Majiazhai. Who is it? Even borrowed his name to lead Chu Zhi out? Chu Zhi has gone! Gu Changyan couldn''t help thinking of those dreams. He tightened his lips and told him that Chu Zhi cheated him! But it was too absurd to start. Gu Changyan thought about it, so he told Han Zhan that Chu Zhi was bound to the Ma family gang and sent back by the fourth prince. He believed that with Han Zhan''s emphasis on Chu Zhi, Han Zhan would find out about it without his action. But after Han Zhan got the news from Gu Changyan, he hurried to Chu''s house and directly climbed over the wall to Chu Zhi''s house. When he went, Chu Zhigang had just finished grooming. Fortunately, he wore a big sleeved shirt outside, so he wouldn''t be rude. Chu Zhi didn''t feel how, but Han Zhan''s ears turned red first. Just after bathing, Chu Zhi''s face was white, red, and his eyes were wet. His eyelashes as long as butterfly wings flickered, like scratching on the tip of Han Zhan''s heart, crisp and itchy. "Cough!" Han Zhan coughed softly to hide his discomfort. He turned his head and didn''t look at Chu Zhi. "What''s going on tonight?" Chu Zhi didn''t hide it. He told Han Zhan everything, including the conspiracy of the fourth prince. Only the other party took advantage of Gu Changyan to ask her to take the bait with that poem. But Han Zhan didn''t want to put his handkerchief in front of Chu Zhi: "you followed up because of this handkerchief regardless of safety. He is so important to you?" Chu Zhi said hoarsely. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan had this handkerchief. "Actually..." Chu Zhi didn''t know how to speak, "I......" "What are you?" Han Zhan pursed into his lips. "How about you and Gu Changyan? Does it have anything to do with me?" Then he threw his handkerchief in front of Chu Zhi: "return your things to you. I asked Gu Changyan. This is not his word. As for who wants to harm you, I will help you find out." Han Zhan left this sentence and turned away. Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s back and his eyes sank for a few minutes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Dong''Er whispered, "Xiao Hou is angry... It''s scary." No matter how angry Han Zhan was, others felt afraid, but they didn''t feel anything. This time, there was no expression on his face. His eyes were deep and couldn''t see to the end. When he stared at you, he couldn''t breathe. It was like an invisible big hand holding your neck and will be cut off the next second. I don''t know why, when facing Han Zhan like that just now, Chu Zhi thought of the scene when she saw Han Zhan in her previous life. The bones of King Rui''s house were in mountains. Han Zhan stood in the middle of the courtyard with a bloody sword, surrounded by the smell of blood and death, and he himself was cold, like a hell of hell, without any temperature. It was such a cruel, murderous and deadly hell who held her memorial tablet in his arms. In fact, Chu Zhi still doesn''t understand why han Zhan took her spirit tablet in her previous life. She lowered her eyes and gave her veil to Dong''Er: "put it away, Haosheng!" Dong''Er glanced at Chu Zhi and saw that although the girl''s lips were slightly raised, there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes, so she pressed down the remaining words and hurried to do so. After a long time, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. She thinks Han Zhan is really funny. What about her and Gu Changyan? What''s the matter with him? Why do you throw your face at her? If it were usual, Chu Zhi didn''t care at all I don''t know why. My heart is blocked by something. It''s not smooth and I can''t breathe. In my mind is Han Zhan''s dark eyes, as if she had done something sorry for him. It''s inexplicable. She told herself she didn''t care, but Han Zhan''s back continued to emerge in front of her, and she couldn''t get rid of it. Chu Zhi was not the only one who suffered. After Han Zhan came back from Chu''s house, the horizon had been polished. Seeing that the master came back, the young man in the room hurried forward: "young Marquis, you are back, slave -" "Get out!" Han Zhan said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get away from me!" The boy quickly backed down. After the boy left, Han Zhan swept all the things in the house to the ground, crackling and banging. Hearing the sound, uncle Xiang''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly asked, "who provoked the little Marquis early in the morning?" The young man said with a bitter face: "the young Marquis went out in the middle of the night and just returned to the house. As soon as the slave went up and asked, he was driven out by the young marquis." Seeing that no one knew the reason, Xiang Bo frowned slightly. I haven''t been so angry for a long time, and I don''t know what happened, which made me so angry. At this time, Han Zhan''s eyes were red, like a furious little beast, wronged and angry. For Yu hanzhan, Chu Zhi was so good to him, but now he began to learn to hide him because of a Gu Changyan. The more Han Zhan thought about it, the more flustered he felt. Chapter 169 "Xiang Bo!" Xiang Bo, who was in a hurry to turn around in situ, heard the little Marquis call himself. He was cold all over and hurriedly pushed the door in. "Little marquis." "Go! Throw away all these things!" Han Zhan pointed to the red sandalwood boxes and mahogany boxes behind the screen, and his anger surged. "Throw them all away and don''t leave any!" "This..." Xiang Bo was startled and said subconsciously, "isn''t this a gift you prepared for Miss Chu Wu? How -" "Who prepared a gift for her? What is she? Why should I give her a gift?" before Xiang Bo finished, Han Zhan shouted angrily, "if you talk more nonsense, I''ll ask someone to throw you away!" If the young Marquis was angry, he couldn''t bring back eight cows. He knew what his master was like, so he quickly asked the boy to come in and carry all those things away. It''s said to throw it away, but it can''t really throw it away. Don''t look at the young Marquis''s anger at the moment. When he calms down, he will look all over the world. It''s still them who will suffer. So they asked people to carry these things to the warehouse and put them up. But Han Zhan had a quarrel early in the morning, and the servant immediately reported it to Roche. At this time, Luo Shi was having breakfast with the Marquis Han Zhishan. After listening to the message from the servant girl, he glanced at the Marquis with Yu Guang, then lowered his voice and scolded, "you are such a job? You can''t even serve the master well. What''s your use!" Han Zhishan lifted his eyes when he heard the speech: "what''s the matter?" Roche smiled and said, "nothing, but the people at the bottom don''t work well. They just change back." "How did you change it again?" Han Zhishan frowned. "Didn''t you just change a group of servants a few days ago?" Roche was quite embarrassed. "I just changed a batch, but these people are clumsy and have no eyesight. Just now the servant girl said that the people below annoyed zhan''er and smashed the house again. I thought, since I''m not satisfied, I''d better change it again! I can always change a satisfactory one." Han Zhishan heard something wrong: "you mean those servants changed for Zhan er a few days ago? They changed a batch again? What does he think he is? The heavenly king Lao Tzu!" He said angrily, "pa!" clapped his hand on the table, frightening people in the house to kneel down one after another, and the atmosphere was afraid to go out. Roche hurriedly advised, "Lord, stop your anger." "Calm down? How can I calm down! Look at how old he is. He is ignorant all day. What else can he do besides fighting chickens and walking dogs? Others have won fame like him for a long time. Look at the family''s long banquet. The tanhualang ordered by his majesty. He has a bright future in the future. He hangs around with others every day. Why hasn''t he learned anything about them? Apart from the glory of the Marquis, he has more What? I think qian''er is more sensible and intelligent than him! " Hearing Hou Ye praising his son, Luo Shi pressed the rising lips, but said on his face, "Hou ye should not say that. It would be better if Zhan ER was older." "Bigger?" Han Zhishan raised his voice. "He is seventeen years old. How old is he? Does he have to wake up in his seventies and eighties?" Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes were silent. "Tell me, what''s going on today?" Han Zhishan said angrily. "This..." Luo sighed. "I heard that zhan''er went out of the house at Yin Shi last night. It was not easy to find someone. As a result, he was popular and lost his temper. Even uncle Xiang was scolded. I said to change the servants in zhan''er''s room again. If not, change them several times more. I can always find one that suits his heart." "OK! I went out of the house again in the middle of the night!" Han Zhishan said angrily. "Didn''t I tell him not to go out and run around at night? How did you look at him? One or two of them turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t they!" Luo Shi opened his mouth. Finally, he could only say, "it''s my fault. Please calm down." Roche''s mother immediately shouted injustice: "My Lord, it''s none of my lady''s fault! As soon as my wife spoke, my Lord would say that his mother was Princess Qinglian, who had passed away long ago. My wife didn''t deserve to teach him. For this reason, my wife cried many times. Others didn''t know. My maidservant could see clearly that my wife would hurt my Lord more than young master Qian, but I didn''t expect to fall into this statement, Now my wife doesn''t care, no matter what... " "Shut up! Don''t say any more." Roche quickly interrupted Mammy. "If you talk more, be careful I''ll punish you!" Then he looked at Han Zhishan, bit his lips and said, "in fact, it''s not as good as mammy said. As long as Zhan Er can learn well, I''m willing to suffer any injustice." I thought the Marquis would be angry. I didn''t want Han Zhishan to speak for a long time after Luo said it. Just a face, gloomy and terrible. Roche could not help but sip her lips. She knew that she had said the wrong thing again. Just then, there was a charming smile outside the door. "I heard my uncle is here! Where are the people?" "Here comes Miss Xin''er! The Marquis is having breakfast with his wife! Please come inside quickly." Just then, a servant girl opened the curtain. A little girl in pink came in with a skirt. She was pretty, lovely, lively and moving. As soon as she saw Han Zhishan, she jumped up, with a broken arm around Han Zhishan''s neck and cried happily. "Uncle!" At the sight of Yan xiner, Han Zhishan, who was originally full of anger, immediately smiled and even softened his voice: "xiner is here? Did you use breakfast?" "Not yet!" Yan xiner said with a sweet smile, "I dreamed of my uncle last night. As soon as I woke up in the morning, I was in a hurry to see my uncle, so I couldn''t care about anything." Han Zhishan was distressed and happy: "you girl, when can you change your hot temper!" The mouth is so, but the heart loves her so lively. After that, he personally filled a bowl of ginseng mushroom stewed black chicken soup to Yan xiner: "have a meal first!" "Thank you, uncle!" Yan xiner smiled sweetly. "Sure enough, my uncle is good to me!" Seeing that she liked it, Roche took another yam Hibiscus cake with chopsticks: "Xin''er doesn''t like this best? Try it quickly!" Yan Xin''er smiled and said, "thank you, madam." She called Han Zhishan uncle, but she was Mrs. Roche. She was very close to him. Roche didn''t care either. He looked at her with a smile: "they are all family members. Don''t be so polite." Han Zhishan asked, "you said you dreamed of me last night. Tell me what you dreamed of!" "I dreamed that when I was a child, uncle, you took me and brother Zhan to the lantern party. I wanted sugar figurines. Brother Zhan wanted sugar gourds. I said to buy sugar figurines first. Brother Zhan insisted on buying sugar gourds first. As a result, we fought and I cried! Uncle, you scolded brother Zhan. Finally, you bought me a lot of sugar figurines and put me around your neck to watch the dragon dance, I was so happy that I woke up laughing. " Chapter 170 Yan xiner''s voice is sweet, simple and lovely, with a soft waxy and coquettish tone. No matter how upset people are, they will be happy. Sure enough, Han Zhishan''s eyes were full of laughter: "how long have you remembered!" "Of course!" Yan Xin''er nodded heavily. "My favorite is my uncle. My uncle loves me most. I must remember it and remember it firmly for a lifetime!" Han Zhishan smiled and scraped Yan xiner''s nose: "uncle really didn''t hurt you in vain!" Yan xiner smiled and asked, "why don''t you see brother Zhan?" On hearing Han Zhan, Han Zhishan''s face sank instantly. "Mention what he does!" "What did brother Zhan do to make his uncle angry?" hearing this, Yan xiner knew it like the back of her hand and said with a smile, "did you fight? Gamble? Or did you go to drunk Red Mansions again?" "You are a girl''s family, what are you talking about!" what drunk Red Mansions don''t drunk Red Mansions! Han Zhishan stared at her, "it''s the smelly boy who has ruined you!" Yan xiner was not afraid at all: "uncle, you haven''t said! What''s the matter with brother Zhan?" "Do you still think about him? I ran out all day and night and couldn''t find anyone all night. I finally returned to the house and made a fire again. I didn''t grow up and said it was a servant''s problem. I asked me to find a way to throw him to the military camp and have a good discussion. I Han Zhishan was proud and bloody. How could I have such a dandy!" As soon as he heard this, Roche''s fingers pinching his handkerchief suddenly tightened. The loyal and brave Marquis house has always been a martial arts house, with all generals. Now the Marquis is detained in the capital by the holy master. He says that he sympathizes with his hard work in the war. He is really trying to seize the military power. The Marquis can''t. That''s why future generations begin to study and prepare to take the imperial examination to become an official in the dynasty. Although the military power of the Marquis has been taken over, it is easy to send someone in the barracks. Moreover, the man is still his own son, the young Marquis of the loyal and brave Marquis house. Luo Shi pursed his lips slightly. If he really asked Han Zhan to go to the frontier and earn military merit, wouldn''t her modest son be crushed to death? Even if she reads the book well, she won''t be able to make a head start. As a result, before Luo Shi could speak, Yan Xin''er shouted, "uncle, how can you be so cruel? The border is bitter and cold. If your cousin goes, how can you stand it? Even if you are angry again, you can''t send your cousin away!" Luo''s eyes flashed a flash of light, immediately smiled and said, "yes, Lord Hou, it''s so hard in the military camp that Zhan Er can''t go!" "Why can''t he go? Just because he was born in the Marquis house? His status is noble?" Han Zhishan sneered, "Is he a son of his father and mother, but others are not? Which of the children of the common people is not the only one in the family? But it''s not to protect the country and send the children to the battlefield! If everyone thinks the same as you and is reluctant to bear hardships for their children, who will guard the state of Liang?" "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want my cousin to go to the border." Yan Xin''er snorted, "as soon as my cousin leaves, I''ll never see him again. I guess I don''t want my cousin to go. If you dare to send my cousin away, uncle, I''ll never pay attention to you again!" In fact, Han Zhishan said so without making up his mind. But he said, "I know you are partial to your cousin." Hearing the speech, Yan xiner smiled sweetly. There were ripples at the bottom of her eyes, as charming and clear as a lake. Luo Shi on one side looked, moved in his heart, and suddenly smiled: "speaking, Zhan Er has already reached the age of dating." "Kiss?" Han Zhishan was stunned. Chapter 171 "Yes," said Luo with a gentle smile, "since Lord Hou thinks zhan''er is playful and noisy, why don''t you find someone to take care of him? Once he gets married, he will have responsibility. If he has another child, he will have to shoulder the responsibility and obligation of being a father. At that time, zhan''er will be old and young. Are you afraid of him fooling around outside?" If it hadn''t been mentioned by Roche, Han Zhishan didn''t expect to marry Han Zhan at all. After all, his son knew fooling around all day and night. As a result, Hou Ye always felt that Han Zhan was still young. At present, he suddenly realized that Han Zhan really should get married. "What you said is somewhat reasonable." Han Zhishan said, "but I always feel a little early." What''s more, although this bastard is covered with the glory of the Marquis house, he is used to mischief. Who in the capital doesn''t know that he is the representative of a dandy? Han Zhishan, who has a bad family background, doesn''t like girls with a good family background, and people dislike them. Han Zhishan suddenly felt a headache. Roche understood what the Marquis was worried about, so he said: "I''m not sure about marriage. Lord Hou thinks Zhan Er is playful and noisy, but I think Zhan Er is very excellent. You are a Lord. You are no better than our wives in the house every day. It''s reasonable that you don''t understand some things. Others don''t say it. His straight temper is like you. Who doesn''t praise you outside? Besides, Zhan Er is very handsome and wants to marry Zhan er There are countless. I often go out to socialize. Many aristocratic families beat around and ask me about Zhan ER! I saw several of them and they were very excellent and very good. " "Besides, it can''t be decided for a while. Take Princess Rui for example. She visited Prince Gu last year. She didn''t have a suitable one for a whole year, and she still continues to choose? So, you think it''s too early, but it''s not at all early. Treat people well, hire them, and get married again. It''s busy and takes a lot of time, so It''s better to get ready early. " When these words came out, Han Zhishan sighed: "in the end, you are still considerate. If you didn''t say it, I didn''t expect it." Luo Shi covered his mouth and smiled: "Lord Hou, don''t make fun of my concubine. It''s just that you love zhan''er and don''t want to give up zhan''er. Besides, this is what my wife in the back house worries about. You are a person who does great things. How can you be tripped by these trivial things." Han Zhishan nodded, "yes, I always think the smelly boy is still young." after saying that, he smiled first, "it''s all right. When the child is old, he always wants to get married. You''re right. If he gets married as soon as possible, he can really close his heart. Then I''ll leave it to you. You look at it slowly first. If there''s a suitable one, come back and tell me." "Don''t worry, Lord. As long as it''s zhan''er''s business, I will do my best." After talking about this, Han Zhishan went to be busy. After he left, it was boring for Yan xiner to stay here. She planned to go to play with her cousin, but she was stopped by Roche. "Xin''er." Roche smiled kindly, "if you''re not busy, why don''t you talk with me?" Yan xiner was far less enthusiastic towards Roche than Han Zhishan. She said faintly, "I have something else to do. I''m afraid I''ll excuse you." Roche didn''t care about her cold attitude: "in fact, it''s no big deal. Just now you listen. Your uncle said he wanted to see your cousin''s wife. You make friends with your daughter in Beijing. I don''t know if you have a suitable candidate?" "Didn''t madam just boast in front of her uncle that it''s good to see several girls? Since you''ve made up your mind and asked me what to do, I''m not marrying my cousin! Madam, don''t put the cart before the horse." Then he turned away with a sneer. "Madam." after everyone left, mother Wei came forward, "do you really want to see the young Marquis, girl?" "Since it''s all told to the Marquis, it''s true." Mother Wei hesitated and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean." "If you don''t understand," Luo Shi glanced at mammy Wei. "If you understand, it''s not me, but you." Mother Wei hurriedly said, "slaves and maidservants dare not. Madam is smart and wise. It''s not comparable to us lowly savages." Luo Shi had long been used to the flattery of servants and said, "Zhan Er is used to mischief. If he finds someone to restrain him, he will not." "Then you still take this hard job?" "Hard work? HMM... it''s really hard! As the saying goes, ''marry a wife and marry a virtuous man'', we aristocratic families should take a good look at each other when we marry a wife. But with Zhan er''s virtue, which family is willing to marry their own girls? Don''t you think even the Marquis has a headache! So it''s difficult to do this." Luo''s voice changed, "However, there is a ready-made one. Xin''er grew up with zhan''er. They were childhood sweethearts. The Yan family is also a noble in the imperial court. They are equal to our Marquis house. Where can we find such a good marriage?" "Madam, how can you find such a good marriage for him? He has already occupied the name of his legitimate son. Even if he doesn''t study and have no skills, he is so valued by the marquis. What should we do if we still have miss Xin''er and the Yan family as our backer?" mother Wei couldn''t help saying. "I''m just trying so hard for qian''er, didn''t I say that there are few misfortunes for a virtuous wife and husband. Zhan''er has been used to mischief since childhood. He has a straight and aggressive temper, and even the Marquis can''t help it. Who can keep it down? Xin''er is pampered. The eldest lady has a temper and is capricious and playful. You see, which girl is 16 years old and runs to her uncle''s house without even having breakfast in the morning? This If two incompatible people are put together, I''m afraid the roof of the Hou house will be lifted. "Roche smiled," the more they make trouble, the more disappointed the Hou Lord is with zhan''er, which is more beneficial to my qian''er, so I believe that only qian''er is the one who can support the Hou house. " "But Hou Ye likes Xin''er so much. If Xin''er speaks well, Hou ye will pay special attention to Xiao Hou ye for her face." besides, Xiao Hou Ye is still Hou Ye''s own son. How can a father not favor his son? Just afraid of Luo''s anger, mother Wei swallowed the second half of the sentence. "I know what you want to say, or you can only be a slave in your life!" Roche smiled meaningfully, "Being a niece is totally different from being a daughter-in-law. Xin''er is now Hou''s niece, a relative and a relative by blood. But when she becomes Hou''s daughter-in-law, she will become an outsider. No matter how much Hou''s love is, this feeling will be dissipated over time. In the end, she will only be disappointed with both of them. What''s more, the Yan Family sees her daughter coming to Hou''s house, If you live like this, do you think you can feel better? Then you will be close again. I''m afraid you''ll have a pimple in your heart. " If you ask a person to die too fast, it''s a relief. You should know that killing with a soft knife is the most deadly! Chapter 172 "Madam is still considerate." mother Wei said, "but what if xiner doesn''t agree? Besides, xiner doesn''t respect you very much. If she comes in, I''m afraid..." Miss Xin''er doesn''t like their wife. She is of noble birth. If she marries in, she will not be respectful to her wife. Other people may be able to be a mother-in-law, but they can''t face xiner, not only can''t, but they are afraid to swallow their anger and suffer from xiner''s arrogant temper. "Mammy, you followed me when I was at home, from small to large, and then to the Marquis house. Over the years, do you think I was not riding on my head? In order to survive, I bowed down to others and greeted them with a smiling face." Roche''s secluded way, "As long as I can break zhan''er into the soil and make my qian''er stand up and naturally become the next Marquis of the Marquis house, my patience is worth it. People should live a lifetime and take a long view. The process is not important. The important thing is the result. I just want to win." "As for Xin''er''s disagreement..." Luo sneered, "naturally, there are ways to ask her to agree." Thinking of her wife''s means, mother Wei was awestruck and stopped talking. In fact, in mother Wei''s view, the little marquis is is now infamous, and there is no need to make arrangements for his marriage. But Roche has been thinking for a long time. No matter how mischievous Han Zhan is, he is the sharp heart of Hou Ye. Others don''t know, but Roche can see it clearly. Now no one mentions Han Zhan''s marriage. In another year or two, it is bound to be mentioned. At that time, the marquis will certainly choose an excellent wife for Han Zhan, and even Princess Han Zhanshang. After all, Han Zhan is deeply loved by the Empress Dowager. Instead of selecting a capable assistant for Han Zhan and pressing her head at that time, she might as well take the initiative to find a good one and stir her up The Marquis'' house is not at ease, so the Marquis hates Han Zhan. Why not do such a thing of having the best of both worlds. But Yan xiner came out of the front hall and went directly to Han Zhan. When she went, the servant girl stood trembling at the door with food in her hands and dared not go in. "What''s going on?" Seeing that it was a banquet for Xin''er, the servant girl quickly saluted: "the master is angry when I greet Xin''er. If I refuse to eat, I really can''t help it." He didn''t dare to go in, for fear of being punished by the master. Yan Xin''er said with a smile, "his temper comes and goes quickly. What''s terrible is just bluffing you." The servant girl smiled bitterly in her heart. Only you dare to make such a fuss with the young marquis in the whole family. How dare others! Seeing that she was really embarrassed, Yan xiner took the plate from her hand: "give it to me, I''ll send it to him!" As a result, as soon as I opened the door, a tea lamp smashed over, "pa!" broke into slag under my feet. "Didn''t you say that no one is allowed to come in? Get out! Dare to disobey orders and beat them to death!" "Yo! Who are you going to hit?" Yan Xin''er raised her feet over the debris and walked into the house, turning a blind eye to the mess. "It''s not autumn yet. You''re so angry. Be careful of your body. If you''re angry, you''ll hurt the doctor." Seeing that it was Yan Xin''er, Han Zhan''s face suddenly turned black: "what are you doing here?" "What do you care what I do?" Yan Xin''er put the plate on the round table of pear flowers and trees and walked to Han Zhan. "Tell me, who made you angry again?" "What does it have to do with you?" "It has nothing to do with me." Yan Xin''er blinked. "I''m only happy when I see you unhappy, so tell me what''s angry and ask me to laugh more." The servant girl standing behind the door was frightened. Only miss Xin''er dared to speak to their master like this. In the Lord''s heart, xiner girl is different. Chapter 173 "You are in the mood to gloat at at me here. You might as well worry about yourself. My aunt is going to see someone else for you. I heard she wants to find you a husband with a good family background, profound knowledge and good character." Han Zhan sneered, "But you don''t look at it. People with good family background, handsome appearance and rich learning, why do you look at you? Why are you so arrogant or charming? Or careless without the appearance of a famous family?" "It''s your mother. My aunt thinks that you can''t find a favorite among the dignitaries of the aristocratic family. Then go to find the poor children who were listed in this year''s Chunwei examination. Although they were born poor, they learned well. If you marry, you must respect you respectfully for fear of neglect. In this way, no matter how rude you are, my aunt won''t worry." "Han Zhan!" Yan xiner was so angry that she didn''t even call her cousin. She pointed to Han Zhan and glared, "who told you I''m going to see someone else? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll scratch your face!" "Who else can tell? My aunt''s hair is bald now, and there are more stripes around her eyes. For fear that you can''t get married, they all come to me to ask if there is a suitable person. Tell me what''s wrong with you. Even their parents dislike you!" Seeing that Yan xiner was born into a Buddha and the Buddha ascended to heaven, Han Zhan''s originally irritable and angry mood suddenly showed a warm sun and said triumphantly, "look, whose girl scratches her face as often as you? Who dares to marry you, a fierce woman? Where is it to marry a wife? It''s obviously to marry her ancestors! I''m afraid your future uncle can''t even enter your door." Han Zhan is so weak that he makes a sharp mouth and gives the other party a chance to breathe. These years, Xin''er has been honed in tit for tat with him from time to time. Seeing Han Zhan say so, she stamped her feet angrily, snorted coldly and mocked. "Yes, it''s time to see each other at the age of marriage, but don''t worry. Even if you look at each other, you are ahead of me. After all, you are my cousin!" Yan xiner deliberately bit the words "cousin", "When I came here just now, Roche said that he would marry you. He planned to marry a little daughter-in-law to take care of you. He also said that he should have a good family background, beautiful appearance, reasonable knowledge and gentle personality. How good do you think Roche is to you? Are you happy? Excited? Not stimulated?" "What?" Han Zhan''s feet were unstable and almost fell. Marry him?! Do you want to have a good family background, good looks, reasonable knowledge and gentle personality? Roche, a poisonous snake and scorpion, would be so kind?! Seeing Han Zhan so, Yan xiner''s heart finally went along a little, and she was optimistic about the play: "and my uncle has agreed and asked her to have full control and do it!" "Fuck, do a fart!" Han Zhan didn''t resist scolding, "just rely on her? Show me your daughter-in-law? She deserves it!" On this point, Yan xiner agrees and nods: "I don''t think she''s really worthy, but cousin, don''t be too resistant and excited. After all, you have a bad reputation, you don''t know how to learn, and the standard mud can''t help you up to the wall. What''s better than this face? Besides, it''s good to find a girl willing to marry you at such an old age. You''ll make do with Hugh. After all, my second brother is the same The children are one year old at your age. " After saying that, he said seriously: "I really love the girl you marry in the future. It''s a bad thing for anyone to marry a dandy. It''s ruined all his life. But don''t worry, even so, I still hope you can get married as soon as possible. Who calls you my cousin!" Yan xiner glanced at Han Zhan and didn''t blink at anyone. How else can she say that her cousins and cousins make up a pair! Han Zhan, the clinker, sneered: "don''t worry, the girl I want to marry in the future is naturally excellent, unique in the world." If someone else, just think Han Zhan is talking hard, but Yan xiner, who grew up with Han Zhan, immediately smelled the difference. "Listen to you, you have the right person?" she stared incredulously. "You have the person you like?" Like these two words, it was like a hammer. It knocked Han Zhan hard in his heart and woke him up in an instant. It was like a piece of feather and feather, falling on the tip of his heart, crisp and numb, causing all kinds of taste. His fingertips trembled slightly. It turned out... Did he like squeaking? But Don''t know what thought, Han Zhan quickly shook his head. Seeing that Han Zhan''s face was green and white, Yan xiner took a breath: "hiss - Han Zhan, don''t you really mean to be in love?" "Girls, are you ashamed?" Han Zhan blacked his face instantly. "If you say it again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Impossible. He only takes Zhizhi as his sister. He has agreed to find a good husband for Zhizhi in the future. Yan xiner doesn''t believe it. Looking at her cousin like this, she knows that he has already looked at others, but she doesn''t know it. In that case, why should she be the one who pierced the window paper? It''s better to watch him quietly and see how he scratched his ears and cheeks! Who told him to bully her from childhood and always oppose her! I have to say, to some extent, Yan xiner is as weak as Han Zhan. She smiled twice and took the initiative to change the topic: "by the way, I heard you have a good relationship with Miss Chu five?" As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan said fiercely with conditioned reflex emotion: "what do you want? I can tell you that I am just friends with Zhizhi and have no relationship. Don''t talk nonsense. If you pollute Zhizhi''s reputation, you will look good!" Yan Xin''er couldn''t return to God. She looked at him as if she had been struck by thunder. It took a long time to speak in a hoarse voice: "you said you were with that Chu Wu girl..." "She''s my sister!" Han Zhan was furious. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Oh -" Yan Xin''er deliberately lengthened the ending and blinked. Han Zhan was angry: "what do you mean?" "Nothing." Yan Xin''er sighed, stood on tiptoe and patted Han Zhan on the shoulder. She said earnestly: "cousin, I love you. It''s really not easy for you." It''s just that you''re ignorant and have a bad reputation. Now you can''t even use your brain. Poor, poor! But she really didn''t expect that Han Zhan had a crush on the five girls of the Chu family. It''s really "I heard that the Meng family girl was kidnapped by the Ma family Gang yesterday. It was Miss Chu Wu who saved her. I heard you knew her well and came to ask you what happened." unexpectedly, I asked her to make a mistake and dig out Han Zhan''s secret. Han Zhan asked, "how do you know what happened last night?" "It''s not just me. I''m afraid the whole capital knows." Yan Xin''er glared. "Don''t you know? My second brother said that it''s been said that Miss Chu five is a heroine outside. He also said that the sixth prince would report it to the emperor and ask the emperor to reward her." "What did you say?" Han Zhan''s eyes changed slightly. Chapter 174 Overnight, people all over the capital knew about it. They don''t have to think that someone deliberately pushed it. Who the hell is it? Seeing him like this, Yan xiner knew that he really didn''t know. The note said: "my second brother said that everyone knows why the Meng family returned to Beijing this time. It happened at a critical juncture and simply met Miss Chu five. Otherwise, the Meng family girl is afraid... It can''t be concealed. I''m afraid there will be a lot of rewards after it is reported to the holy master." Although Meng Wan has no apparent disputes with the crown prince, everyone knows that she is an internal crown princess, and the Holy Lord attaches great importance to the Meng family. If Meng Wan has an accident, it is tantamount to throwing the face of the heavenly family on the ground and stepping on it. How can the Dragon''s scales be touched? Therefore, Chu Zhi, as a meritorious man, naturally has benefits. Yan xiner thought that it would be good. Originally, the official position of the Chu family was low, and my uncle was afraid he would not agree. Now that the five girls of Chu have a reward, they can talk to their cousin more smoothly in the future. "But you have to be careful." Yan Xin''er said, "the gun hit the head bird. Miss Chu five won the only reward. I''m afraid she will be deceived and jealous by others." Although those noble women are dignified and reasonable on the surface, they are actually smaller than the tip of a needle. It''s just for others. It''s just that Miss Chu five came from a low background and was held wrong. How can others tolerate it? Han Zhan naturally understood the Guan Qiao and couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows: "your women are so troublesome and the most poisonous woman''s heart. The sage really didn''t say anything wrong." Yan xiner reminded him, "don''t forget, your Chu branch is also a woman." "How can she be like you?" Han Zhan subconsciously retorted. Yan xiner sneered, "yes, your branches are good everywhere. They are unique. Farting is fragrant!" Han Zhan''s black face: "get out!" As expected, when the sixth Prince reported the matter to the emperor, the emperor was very angry. He immediately ordered to pay the Ma family gang and rewarded Chu Zhi, but he didn''t say how to reward it. The fourth Prince''s face is black. The good plan was spoiled by the sixth prince. How can he not be angry. The sixth Prince of piansheng also said to the emperor, "it''s thanks to the fourth brother this time. If the fourth brother hadn''t informed his son, his son wouldn''t know." "Well," said the holy master, "you all did well." After waiting for the next Dynasty, the saint''s face changed, and the palace maids and eunuchs in the Zichen hall dared not go out. Li Quansheng waved his hand to the apprentice behind him. The apprentice understood and slipped on a chrysanthemum tea. "Holy master, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat!" Li Quansheng put the tea at Holy master''s hand. "Pa!" the holy master patted him on the imperial table and forbeared with anger. "Well, even the girls of the Meng family dare to hold me. I really don''t pay attention to me!" Li Quansheng hurriedly advised: "holy master, stop your anger! Those Ma Gang people are ignorant bandits. Why bother to get angry with those people? You are the real dragon and the son of heaven, which is related to the safety of the whole Daliang country, and don''t dare to get angry for some night generals." "Oh! Do you really think it''s from the Ma family Gang? I''m not a fool. No matter how reckless the Ma family Gang is, they won''t be brave enough to break the ground on the head of Tai Sui. Some people kidnapped the Meng family girl because they couldn''t see the prince!" he stared at Li Quansheng and sneered, "don''t forget, I climbed up from below. I know what tricks they played." Li Quansheng was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head that he dared not go out. The holy master gnashed his teeth, and his eagle like eyes were full of ruthlessness and the decision of the superior: "check! Be sure to find out for me!" "Yes! I''ll send someone to check it now." "Whose daughter is that Chu Wu girl?" "Going back to the holy master is from Dali Zhengchu Zhang." exactly! "Li Quansheng said with a smile," the holy master has a good memory. If the holy master hadn''t mentioned it, the slaves would have forgotten! " In the period of the first emperor, Xiao Qirong was not the crown prince, but the least favored of the many princes of the first emperor. If the first emperor was not critically ill and other princes had accidents one after another, Xiao Qirong would not be entrusted with an important task and ascended the throne. Maybe it was because Xiao Qirong had been suppressed for a long time. After he ascended the throne, he was bold and resolute, and straightened out the court with iron and blood. For a time, people were terrified, and no one dared to say more. However, after a long time, he was unable to do what he wanted. Especially in the last two years, he fell in love with refining pills and wanted to become an immortal. Seeing waves of beauties sent to the palace from the people under various names, Xiao Qirong Qirong''s memory also gradually declined, but he didn''t admit it. He didn''t say it, but he was very disgusted at others saying that he was old. Li Quansheng followed the Xiao emperor from his residence. No one knows the Xiao emperor better than him, knows what he cares about most, and knows how to speak to please the Xiao emperor. Sure enough, a short flattery completely extinguished Xiao Qirong''s previous anger. He stared at Li Quansheng and said, "you castrated goods, don''t flatter me in front of me. I don''t know your bowed intestines?" Li Quansheng stooped down and said with a smile, "Oh, you''re the Holy One! How dare you hide it from the Holy One? Besides, the whole world is holy. You''re the son of the dragon. In front of you, how dare you tell a lie!" "Go away! Again, I asked someone to pull out your tongue." Xiao Huang was amused by Li Quansheng. For a moment, his smile disappeared, "but some people who are not afraid of death don''t think so!" Otherwise, Meng Wan would not be carried away at the foot of heaven. "Since the five girls of the Chu family have done good deeds, they should be rewarded." the holy master glanced sideways at Li Quansheng, "you say, what can I reward her?" Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "where does this slave know?" Seeing that he was so useless, the Xiao emperor glared at him: "well, I don''t expect you at all! Go down!" Li Quansheng stepped down with a smile. Seeing the master coming out, the little apprentice outside the temple hurriedly trotted forward and asked in a low voice with a shy smiling face, "the holy master, stop your anger?" "With your master, why don''t you ask?" "Master is still powerful." the little apprentice was a burst of compliments. He kissed his grandpa and dad and couldn''t stop crying. Seeing that he was considerate, Li Quansheng sneered, glanced sideways at the little apprentice and said, "you know why the saint mentioned Miss Chu five, but didn''t give a reward?" The little apprentice thought for a moment and shook his head honestly, "I''m stupid. I hope the master will make it clear." "Because the Emperor himself hasn''t figured out what to reward the five girls." Li Quansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "After all, even the bold man hasn''t been found out!" In Li Quansheng''s view, left and right are just one of those princes. After all, the East Palace is weak. Seeing that the crown prince''s position is not guaranteed, anyone with a little ambition doesn''t want the crown prince to marry a girl from the Meng family. Chapter 175 But no matter how clear Li Quansheng is, he can''t publicize it to his mouth, otherwise he will lose his head if he is careless. Thinking of this, Li Quansheng said to the little apprentice, "send the order. The holy master will thoroughly investigate the matter and ask the people below to be smart and don''t have any more trouble." As soon as the little apprentice took the order, he saw Han Zhan coming with a fan. The red brocade robe is more and more lined with young people''s red lips and white teeth. It is flirtatious and gorgeous. A pair of peach blossom eyes are more attractive to people''s soul and make people unable to move their eyes. It seems that the evil and publicized God came down from the sky and hit the heart with fresh vitality. "Manager Li!" although Han Zhan behaved perversely and capriciously, he was very polite, especially to these servants in the palace. He saw his lips slightly hooked and his deep and clear voice sounded slowly, "I haven''t seen him for two days, and I''m much more energetic." Manager Li was dazzled by the smile, like! It''s so similar! It''s carved in a mold! If the little Marquis''s smile was not too bright and wanton, he would almost think it was the man who came back. In a moment, he calmed his mind and said with a smile, "young Marquis, you''re kidding the old slave! Are you here to meet the saint today?" "Exactly." Han Zhan nodded and his eyes moved. "I heard that the people of the Ma family Gang kidnapped Miss Meng. The holy master was angry. I came specially to have a look. I was afraid that the holy master would be angry." Li Quansheng said happily, "it''s still the little marquis. You''re considerate to the saint, aren''t you? You''ve just calmed down your anger." "The people of the Ma family gang are also very bold." Han Zhan knocked on the palm with a folding fan. "It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s a pity that the holy master won''t let me go, otherwise I''ll tell them why the flowers are so red!" Li Quansheng smiled: "Hey, my little Marquis, do you really think it was the people of the Ma family? How dare they!" Han Zhan was dumb: "isn''t it?" "Of course not!" "Who would that be?" "The slave doesn''t know." Seeing that he refused to say, Han Zhan no longer asked, but said. "I heard that Zhizhi saved the Meng girl?" "Squeak?" "It''s the fifth daughter of the Chu family!" Han Zhan blinked. "Chu Zhi, the fifth daughter of Chu Zhang, I heard that she saved the Meng girl. Look at your appearance, did I hear wrong?" "Yes, yes, it''s Miss Chu five." Li Quansheng asked tentatively with a smile, "young Marquis has a good relationship with her?" "Nature!" Han Zhan did not hide, "she is my righteous sister!" After saying that, a look of pride and Yan said, "can my righteous sister Han Zhan be bad?" Li Quansheng was really surprised. He really didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would be Han Zhan''s sister. "No wonder the five girls of Chu, a heroine, saved the girl of Meng family with their own strength. It was the man in the eyes of the young marquis. The old slave said, how can there be such a powerful person in the world? If so, it''s natural." Han Zhan, who was flattered by Li Quansheng, was very comfortable. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "that''s nature!" "I don''t know when you recognized the five girls of Chu, but I haven''t heard of them. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll treat them differently with the holy temper." "These are small things," Han Zhan didn''t care much about stopping. "My own sister is spoiled by myself. I don''t need your intervention." Smelling the speech, Li Quansheng''s exploration of the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper. In front of him, he seems to be unruly, but in fact, he is a man with ideas and high vision. There are few people in the world who can be seen by him and put in his heart. How sacred is this Chu five girl? She has attracted the Lord''s attention. After talking with Li Quansheng, Han Zhan put his feet into the Zichen hall. When he came out again, it was noon. Emperor Xiao wanted to keep her for dinner, but Han Zhan refused, saying he had an appointment to fight crickets. The angry Xiao emperor threw another inkstone and scolded him: "don''t strive for progress, don''t learn and have no skills. Why can''t you help the wall with such mud!" Han Zhan quickly hid and stepped back. Soon after he left, Li Quansheng was called in. "Can you tell me about the Meng family?" "Go back to the Holy Ghost. I''ve already checked it." "Well." Xiao Huang asked, "what''s the matter with that Chu Wu girl?" "The old slave just heard the little Marquis mention it, as if he thought that Miss Chu Wu was very congenial and an excellent person, so he recognized others as a righteous sister, and the old slave next to him didn''t know." "His eyes are always higher than the top. I didn''t expect that there are people he can see. I''m really curious about who can get into his eyes." after saying that, he smiled again. "Tell me, the Chu five girl just saved the Meng family girl, and he came here. He just wanted to ask for a reward for the Chu five girl. I really thought I didn''t know!" Li Quansheng echoed with a smile, "it shows that this girl is deeply loved by the little marquis." "Well, for his sake, give the girl something! Just now I asked you, you said you didn''t know. You must have an idea now!" In the emperor''s opinion, the county leader is just a title. In addition to salary, he can add some glory to the woman and find a good husband in the future. In addition, he has no comparability with the courtiers and can comfort the courtiers. Why not. Li Quansheng naturally understood the meaning of the saint, and immediately smiled and said, "the saint is still wise!" After that, he asked the palace people to put paper, ink, brush and inkstone, and drew up the imperial edict on the spot. When Li Quansheng took over the imperial edict, Emperor Xiao said, "one more thing!" Hearing the speech, Li Quansheng paused again. Chapter 176 "Ask her to go to the Palace Banquet three days later." emperor Xiao said, "it''s the life-saving benefactor of the Meng family. If she attends, it''s reasonable." Li Quansheng was surprised: "I understand." It seems that the holy master really values this Chu five girl. How glorious it is to be able to attend the Palace Banquet. I don''t know how many noble daughters of the aristocratic family should envy. In the end, the little Marquis still has face, otherwise the saint''s attitude will not change so much in such a short time. But Chu Zhang was surprised, frightened and delighted when the sixth Prince mentioned the abduction of the Meng girl in the court. Fortunately, he didn''t make a mistake when he came back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Chu Zhi is not a fool. She was fully confident that she could make up her mind at the beginning, but Chu Zhang is already angry now. These words are bound to be speechless, otherwise it will only add fuel to the fire. Knowing that his father was worried about his comfort, Chu Zhimei bent his eyes: "my daughter knows." Chu Zhang was guilty and unfamiliar with his daughter. After all, he lacked twelve years of getting along with her. No matter how close he was, he was still testing each other. He was afraid that if he said too much, he would make his daughter more worried. It''s just that she is a little girl after all. If she doesn''t take the opportunity to beat it and ask her to have a good memory, she doesn''t know how bold she will be in the future. "You --" "Master! Master! The imperial edict has arrived!" Chu Zhang was interrupted by the housekeeper who hurried to him, "the noble people in the palace have come to proclaim the imperial edict!" Chu Zhang''s heart suddenly trembled, and he didn''t care about anything. He quickly invited the father-in-law of the decree to the main hall and waited on him. At the same time, he asked the people in the house to tidy up their manners and ordered them to arrange the table. After burning incense, he knelt down with the people in the house. The father-in-law cleared his throat and said in a shrill voice, "the emperor of heaven said: Chu Zhi, the fifth daughter of Zheng Chu Zhang in Dali, is gentle and mature, has both political integrity and talent, has great courage and insight, can be called a woman''s example, and won my heart. He was specially awarded as the leader of Zheng Sipin County, with the name of Fu''an. He can buy ten military guards, 1000 liang of gold and 30 pieces of silk. The fertile land is just an acre. She eats the salary of the county leader and is here!" "Fu''an County Lord, take the order!" As early as the moment when the edict was read out, everyone was stunned. They only knew that the edict came. They thought that Chu Zhang had moved up again, and his mind had risen again soon. This was unprecedented. They couldn''t understand it. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi was granted the county head and the title. Chu Zhang and Chu Yan were the only ones who knew that Chu Zhi was sealed. Others didn''t know the inside story. They just felt that the imperial edict came inexplicably and hit everyone dizzy. Chu Zhi was also surprised. She never thought that the Holy Lord would seal a county Lord for her. Leng Shen was just a moment. She collected her look and thanked respectfully: "my daughter Chu Zhi thanked longen, long live my emperor!" Being led by Chu Zhi, everyone woke up and kowtowed one after another. After everyone got up, the little father-in-law smiled and said, "thanks to the Lord of Fu''an County who saved the Meng girl, the saint specially told you to attend the Palace Banquet three days later!" Chu Zhi smiled gently and calmly: "thank you, father-in-law." After that, he quickly sent the prepared gift. These things she prepared were given by Han Zhan earlier, and Han Zhan''s came from the palace. Naturally, they are good things. The public was surprised. Secretly, the Lord of Fu''an county had great eyesight and didn''t say anything. He was very polite, so he couldn''t help feeling good. Then he mentioned one more sentence: "if the county Lord really wants to thank you, he''d better thank the young Marquis!" The little father-in-law was Li Quansheng''s Apprentice Xiao Lizi. If his master hadn''t specifically told him, he wouldn''t remind Chu Zhi. He knew that this man was a man of great fortune, so he had an excellent attitude. After the people in the palace were sent away, everyone in the house had different faces, and the happiest one was the old lady. Holding Chu Zhi''s hand, he said several "good" words. First, Qing''er married Yongxing Hou''s house as Hou''s wife, then Xi''er was looked upon by the fourth prince, and now zhi''er was canonized as county leader. She had a hunch that the Chu family would be among the aristocratic families in the future. Not to mention Yan''er''s fame, he has a bright future. Chu Zhi granted a reward. Chu Zhang could only swallow the words he wanted to admonish. The fourth grade county leader is higher than his grade. Chu Zhang really doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "since you have been granted the seal, it means you were created, but you should be cautious in your words and deeds in the future, and you should not be so reckless." Chu Zhi nodded, "daughter, remember your father''s teachings." Chu Zhi got this honor, no one thought. To Chu Zhi''s surprise, Chu Xi was the first of her brothers and sisters to congratulate her. "Congratulations, sister." Chu Xi smiled, her eyes complicated, "she has won the position of county Lord." Only she knew how sour her congratulations were. It is clear that she grew up in the Chu mansion. She was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. Because she was not her own blood, she was ranked last. She watched Chu Zhi become more and more popular. Now she was personally granted the county head by the Holy Lord. With this honor, Chu Zhi will only go further and climb higher in the future. Originally a person who is not as good as you, it turns out that the other party is more eye-catching and excellent than you. Such a gap makes Chu Xi out of breath. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s undeniable that Chu Zhi''s luck is really good. At the moment when Chu Zhi returned to her house, all her good luck had been used up, and the rest could only rely on herself. Chu Xi bit her lips tightly and tried to stabilize her mind. She told herself that she would say congratulations to Chu Zhi anyway. Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep, and his smile remained unchanged: "thank you, six younger sisters." After Chu Xi, her sisters also chattered around Chu Zhi. When they returned to the yard, it was dusk. The people in the yard were full of joy and congratulations. Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to seal the reward. After the crowd dispersed, Dong''Er gathered around Chu Zhi and said excitedly, "what a glory for the girl to become the county leader now, with salary and escort!" Mother Qian also said excitedly, "yes, the Holy Father has given you the title of ''Fu''an''. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to you. To be honest, if she really speaks according to the number of rites, the old lady will salute when she sees the girl in the future." "With the imperial edict and the honor of the county Lord, you can also marry a good family. After all, you have been praised by the emperor. The imperial family pays great attention to women''s morality and reputation. In this way, who dares to look down on you." [author''s digression]: 136713946 and kitten fishing, two cute girls who leave messages every day in the article, one said that August would be killed in the past, the other said that the update in August was too slow and didn''t want to give tickets. August means a little square. Did you two grow up eating keaido? How hot is it?! Thank you very much for leaving a message every day to urge you to change. Explain that there are few updates because you have been out to study recently, but after the study on the 26th, start adding changes!! Do what you say!!! Finally, all the little cute people who leave messages love you Chapter 177 Chu Zhi was naturally happy when he received a reward. But she was used to thinking of danger in times of peace because of her previous life experience. Besides being happy, she was more cautious. The higher the reward the emperor granted her, the more it shows that the emperor attaches great importance to the Meng family. No wonder the fourth Prince tried his best to destroy Meng Wan''s innocence. But at the same time, it also pushed Chu Zhi to the public. The Palace Banquet three days later said it was a reward, but it was also a test. If she was careless, she would be doomed. After all, she is now a life-saving benefactor of the Meng family and has received such a great gift. Naturally, everyone stared at her and wanted to make countless stumbling blocks. Remembering that father-in-law said that she wanted to thank Han Zhan, Chu Zhi guessed that he might have done something again. It was night that Han Zhan climbed up the wall of Chu''s house again. Like a little sparrow, he stopped at the wall and shouted, "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!" Now mammy Qian and Dong''Er are not surprised at Han Zhan. When they hear the news, Chu Zhi comes out quickly. Seeing Chu Zhi, Han Zhan''s peach eyes look like a hundred flowers in full bloom. "Isn''t this our Fuan county leader?" After that, he jumped down from the wall and saluted Chu Zhi with an arched hand: "I''ve seen the Lord of Fu''an county." Chu Zhi was amused by him and stared at him angrily: "I don''t have a positive shape. Even you come to tease me. I''ll ask you, but it has something to do with you this time?" "That''s nature!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "You have saved the Meng girl. How can you not give a reward?" "You asked for my reward?" "Who else but me?" Chu Zhi thought for a moment and asked, "Han Zhan, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you, why does the holy master value you so much?" Everyone knows how difficult it was for Xiao Huang to take this position at the beginning. He was ruthless and suspicious. He even had to guard against his son. He treated Han Zhan differently. Chu Zhi was really curious. "Maybe..." Han Zhan pondered carefully. "Do you think I look good?" He didn''t say this carelessly, for the Holy Lord praised him many times for his good looks. He talked to him several times and was stunned. In addition to the emperor''s harem, except for the queen, most of them are gorgeous and enchanting. Even the Emperor himself once said: "if it weren''t for your face, I would have asked someone to pull you down and cut you down!" Therefore, Han Zhan thought that the holy master saw that he was pleasing to the eyes, which was very tolerant! He has a simple mind, but he is a lot of smart. He also knows how to maximize his interests. For example, he will hop around within the scope of the Holy Lord''s enough tolerance for him. Even Han Zhan knows that another important reason why the holy master loves him is that he is stupid enough and ignorant enough. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with a simple mind. In this center of power full of calculations, an occasional simple mind will live longer. After all, Han Zhan is a man who knows how to protect himself. Fortunately, he has no great ambition. He doesn''t think it''s bad to be a dandy. At least he doesn''t have to endorse and rack his brains to deal with the government. He wakes up naturally when he sleeps. He has to eat, drink and play. How comfortable! Thinking of this, Han Zhan was excited again: "you look so good and become the county leader again. When you see the holy master, he likes it and rewards you with something. His status rises again. Who dares to bully you in the future!" If he didn''t know Han Zhan''s temperament, Chu Zhi would think that Han Zhan was deceiving himself. What is good-looking to be loved by the emperor? She looked at Han Zhan with an unspeakable expression and thought that the child was afraid of lacking a tendon. "Anyway, I think you have to be careful." Chu Zhi said, "if you accompany a king like a tiger, one day you --" "How can you be like this? Can you speak?" Han Zhan jumped angrily before Chu Zhi said, "I kindly asked for a reward for you. If you don''t thank me, I''m just looking forward to my accident. Is there someone like you!" "When did I expect something to happen to you?" Chu Zhi frowned. "Don''t misunderstand me." "Then tell me what you mean?" Han Zhan sank his face. Chu Zhi didn''t answer the question: "you should know better than me that the current situation in the chaotang hall is chaotic. The emperor wholeheartedly supports the prince, but Queen Chen interferes. The six princes and the four princes fight constantly, and you have won the sacred heart. At present, the emperor raises the six princes to suppress the four princes. It''s nothing to be close to the six princes, but how can you deal with yourself after the prince gains power in the future?" Although Han Zhan is ignorant, he is stubborn and attaches great importance to affection. If the sixth Prince has an accident, he will never stand idly by. She is afraid that one day, he will oppose the crown prince because of the sixth prince, so as to annoy the emperor. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t know Han Zhan well in his previous life, so Chu Zhi didn''t know many things about him. He only knew that he was ignorant and incompetent. He finally became a frightening, vicious and murderous general to protect the country. Chu Zhi didn''t know what he had experienced. However, if you can call a sunny boy who is wantonly publicized, has no ambition and is bent on eating, drinking and dying, and becomes a silent, cold and ruthless Yan Luo, you must have experienced changes that others can''t understand and describe in words. She still remembers that when she finally saw Han Zhan in her previous life, her eyes were as silent as a pool of cold ice, dead and lifeless. She didn''t want such a fresh young man to become a walking corpse. "You will enter the palace from time to time. You should know better than me that the holy master is no longer the holy master in the past. Now he begins to listen and believe. He is moody and suspicious. You seem to be favored, but you are cooking oil with fire. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Why don''t you take advantage of it now, hide your power and hide it, and go for a long time!" Chu Zhi pursed his lips, "It''s nothing if you don''t like reading. It''s nothing if you don''t want to be an official in Korea, but you can''t be proud and conceited. You should know that it''s unpredictable to climb high and fall heavy. After all, God''s grace is unpredictable. You have nothing except the Emperor''s favor. In case one day..." Chu Zhi said here and stopped abruptly. She found that Han Zhan tightly closed her thin lips and stared at her with both eyes. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or something. There was a little scarlet in the bottom of her eyes. He pinched the fingers of the folding fan and tightened them hard, and the knuckles were dark white. He stared at her so hard, so hard. Chu Zhi''s heart trembled fiercely. She suddenly realized that she was talkative. Just as he was about to speak, Han Zhan said hoarsely, word by word: "in your eyes, no matter what I do, I''m not as good as others? What''s the matter with me? I don''t want to make progress? Why don''t I still live more freely than others? I thought you were different from others. Now look, I''m amorous and think highly of you!" Chu Zhi wants to explain, but Han Zhan doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Chapter 178 "Yes, I can''t read, my martial arts are not good, and I don''t have a reputation. I have nothing but the title of the little Marquis and the holy love. I''m just a dandy. I''m disappointing you! I''ll go now and won''t hinder your eyes in the future!" Han Zhan only felt that there was a group of anger in his heart, constantly shouting and surging, burning his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. With bursts of grievances and sour, he couldn''t breathe. Chu Zhi''s words, word by word, like a sledgehammer, hit him hard in the heart and made him pull into a ball and hum. In fact, Han Zhan doesn''t care what others say. After all, he came here from childhood and has long been used to it. Reading is so tired and officialdom is so dark. There are intrigues and intrigues everywhere. Han Zhan is disgusted and wants to vomit. He thinks it''s not bad to be a little Marquis waiting to die. So no matter what others say, he doesn''t care. But now even Chu Zhi hates him! When he learned that Chu Zhi had saved Meng Wan, but the holy master didn''t say it, Han Zhan knew it would be over. But Han Zhan didn''t want chu Zhi to work in vain, so he went to the palace to ask for a favor for Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi is too stupid, honest and soft hearted. Without these honors, she is easy to be bullied. With the reward of the Holy Spirit, no one dares to look down on her. On his way here, he imagined countless scenes and imagined whether Chu Zhi would be very happy and grateful to him when he learned that he had asked for a gift for her. But for him, he didn''t want chu Zhi''s thanks at all. He just felt that Chu Zhi would be very happy if he was rewarded, and Chu Zhi would be happy if he was happy. He just wanted to see Chu Zhi smile. Every time he saw her smile, he felt sweet in his heart and could blossom. What Han Zhan wants is so simple, that''s all. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi was not only unhappy, but said he was arrogant, headstrong, proud and conceited. That word, like the tip of a needle, pierced Han Zhan''s heart. He was out of breath in pain. After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi closed her lips and stood in place for a long time before entering the house. Although she didn''t speak, she obviously felt that the depression emanating from her body could drown people. Dong''Er saw that her face was not good, and whispered, "did the girl quarrel with the little Marquis?" "No." Chu Zhi pursed her lips, "go out. I''ll be alone." Chu Zhi''s face was too ugly. Dong ER was worried and said, "it''s getting late. If you''re not a slave, please wait on you to wash up?" "Rub!" the chest anger was suddenly ignited, and Chu Zhiyang raised his voice: "didn''t you hear what I said?" Seeing Chu Zhi so angry, Dong''Er quickly kept silent. Just about to retreat, Chu Zhichang sighed with relief and said with a bitter smile, "it''s me. I shouldn''t be angry with you." Dong''Er quickly shook his head: "girl, don''t say that!" It should be noted that girls are masters and slaves. Even if they fight and sell, they should take it for granted. In addition, Dong''Er is very grateful for the girl''s kindness to their servants. How can she say anything else. Besides, Dong''Er knew that Chu Zhi had quarreled with the little Marquis, so he was in a bad mood. In fact, since she served the girl, has she ever seen her face change? Dong''Er sighed secretly. It seems that the little Marquis has a great influence on the girl. After everyone went down, Chu Zhi covered his face with his hands, and thick powerlessness poured into his heart. In fact, Han Zhan misunderstood her. She didn''t dislike Han Zhan. He didn''t want to make progress. He was a dandy. Instead, he thought he was excellent, free and easy, and lived what he wanted. This is what many people want and can''t envy. Chu Zhi was distressed to think that such a fresh man would become such a lifeless iron general in the future. She just wanted to do her best to remind Han Zhan to avoid those possible encounters, and wanted him to be so happy and wanton forever. That''s it. Maybe she didn''t express her meaning. She didn''t want Han Zhan to misunderstand and and left angrily. Chu Zhi couldn''t breathe at the thought of his wronged, angry and disappointed eyes like a small beast hovering on the edge of losing control when he stared at himself. Even she didn''t know what she was angry about. Angry that he doesn''t understand her, or angry that he talks too much? Chu Zhi doesn''t know. All she knew was that no one had been able to make her mood fluctuate so much for a long time, and an uncontrollable confusion and panic filled the air, as if to swallow her. Since her rebirth, she has a full grasp of everything, except Han Zhan, which is out of control. Tonight, her mood is out of control. This feeling makes Chu Zhi produce an instinctive sense of self-protection and crisis consciousness, which is very bad. She thought it might be her own problem. No matter how close she is to others in the future, she is bound to remember that more words must be lost, and it must not happen again tonight. Three days later. When the Meng family returned to Beijing, the holy master specially set up a palace banquet to invite all courtiers to get together. They can bring their families. However, only those kings, grandchildren and nobles, several aristocratic families with low official positions, were alone. After all, the people know that the emperor intended to ask the Meng family to return to the dynasty for the Palace Banquet. He also wanted to make Meng Wan the Crown Princess and power for the crown prince. It''s no small matter. Naturally, he didn''t dare to despise it. Chu Zhi went into the palace with Chu Zhang because he saved Meng Wan and got the holy oracle. Before leaving the house, the old lady repeatedly told Chu Zhi that the palace was no better than the outside. It was full of dignitaries. You must be careful in your words and deeds. You dare not make any difference. At the gate of the palace, Chu Zhang was worried and told again. Chu Zhi kept them in mind and said he would be careful. In fact, after she married Gu Changyan in her previous life, she didn''t know how many times she had attended palace banquets. She was already familiar with these and was at ease. I can see that the people in the palace are secretly surprised. In my heart, the Chu five girl is really calm and dignified. She doesn''t look askance and flatter or disgrace all the way. She is about to catch up with the empress masters in the palace. No wonder she can be so rewarded by the Holy Lord. Just this courage and bearing is enough to make people look at her differently. Because it was a palace banquet, the Holy Spirit also meant to ask the prince to look at Meng Wan, so he set the women''s family members on the right and the courtiers on the left, sitting opposite each other. Chu Zhi touched Han Zhan''s light and was Meng Wan''s lifesaver, so he was arranged to sit with Meng Wan. Seeing her, Meng Wan quickly waved. Before she could sit down, he couldn''t wait to hold her hand: "you can count." When Chu Zhi came, everyone looked at her, and even Hai Xinlan turned his eyes to Chu Zhi. Gu Mingyang is above the sea heart blue, there is an empty position below, and Meng Wan and Chu Zhi are below. At the moment of seeing the sea blue, Chu Zhi suddenly felt familiar, but he couldn''t think of it. Without waiting for her to understand, Gu Mingyang said, "some people really think that flying on a branch can become a Phoenix, and they don''t take a mirror to see what virtue they have! Their heart is higher than heaven, and their life will be thinner than paper. Be careful that they will fall down and break to pieces one day." Chapter 179 Gu Mingyang''s words are sharp and mean. People with clear eyes know that she is insinuating Chu Zhi. At present, there are only ministers and women''s families. Gu Mingyang, as the daughter of a prince with a different surname, is the only princess present. His natural identity is noble. Seeing that the people secretly looked at her with trembling and fear at the bottom of their eyes, they couldn''t help being arrogant. Sneer: "so, the most important thing for this man is to know interest, otherwise he will still be a beggar even if he wears a dragon robe." "Mingyang!" the sea heart blue on one side couldn''t help persuading, "how dare you say that." What kind of Dragon Robe is not Dragon Robe? If it is used by those who want to use it, it will be beheaded. "What? Am I wrong?" Gu Mingyang was undaunted. "Relying on her own, she joined the little marquis. She swaggered everywhere with her beauty. She had the cheek to ask the little marquis to ask for the position of county Lord for you. I really think everyone doesn''t know how she became County Lord!" Chu Zhi slightly hooks her lips and doesn''t defend. Although Gu Mingyang''s words are not true, it is undeniable that her position as county leader is really obtained by Han Zhan. "You still have the face to laugh!" Gu Mingyang didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so shameless. "Why can''t I laugh?" Chu Zhi said slowly. "The princess is so excited that I will misunderstand that you are jealous of me." "You -- presumptuous! I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you!" Gu Mingyang seemed to be poked at the center of the matter, and his face flushed with shame. "My princess will envy you a bumpkin who can''t get on the table? It''s nonsense! God is blind to call a person like you a county leader and don''t look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?" As soon as these words came out, the people present kept silent. Gu Mingyang was so angry that he didn''t choose his words. Without realizing it, she pressed Chu Zhi, "why? I stabbed her in the pain and couldn''t speak! You little hoof raised by a cheap peasant woman!" Rao is so arrogant that he can''t help frowning. Gu Mingyang is spoiled by Princess Rui. How can she say such vulgar words! "What do you want me to say?" a lowly peasant woman called Chu Zhi and smiled. "No matter how I came to be the county leader, it was canonized by the holy man''s golden words. Now you keep saying that I am unworthy and blind. What? Are you accusing the holy man of his decision?" Gu Mingyang''s face suddenly changed. After he said something, his face turned white. At this time, Meng Wan finally said, "why is her County Lord coming? If the princess doesn''t know, I can explain. Do you listen?" Her face was expressionless and her back was straight, which made people look at her, but Gu Mingyang looked like a clown. This sentence was like an invisible slap. It slapped Gu Mingyang in the face and hit her hot and nowhere to hide. Everyone knew that Chu Zhi had saved Meng Wan, so he was sealed by the holy book. Gu Mingyang picked on him. It''s no wonder that after all, the two married Liang Zi at the Begonia spring banquet. The knots grew deeper and deeper. It seems that they can''t be solved. Seeing Gu Mingyang''s face turned red and speechless, Meng Wan sighed in his heart. He was really a young man. He had a bad temper. He would hate everything from heaven to earth. Look, he kicked the iron plate! How she sighed in her heart, the surface was always as cold as ice. Looking at her cold beauty''s side face like Tianshan snow lotus, her fingers covered with sea heart blue in her sleeves clenched into a fist. Her eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly she smiled: "Mingyang is used to being careful and straight. She has no malice and no bad heart. If you say anything untimely, you must not take it to heart." What else did Hai Xinlan want to say, so he heard Meng wanlengbang say, "you''re so ugly!" "What?!" Haixinlan thought she had heard wrong. When she looked at Meng Wan''s indifferent eyes, she realized that she was not joking and stared unbelievably. "I''m Frank and frank. I don''t mean any harm. Don''t take it to heart." He returned the words of haixinlan intact. The angry Hai Xinlan trembled all over. If he hadn''t been in the palace, he might have slapped him in the face. Just then, an attendant outside sang loudly: "the Empress Dowager arrived - the emperor arrived - the queen arrived -" People knelt down one after another and shouted "long live the saint" and "long live the empress." After taking his seat, the Emperor didn''t hurry to have a banquet, but turned his head to Meng Wan and asked with a smile, "I''ll see what you''re talking about from a distance, but Wan''er has made a confidant?" A word makes everyone look different. It just started. The emperor raised Meng Wan like this. Is she the prince and concubine! The nearby sea heart blue bit her lips so hard that she didn''t lose her manners. Meng Wan was in a panic. This was the emperor. She finally saw the living emperor. I have to say that the boss is the boss. Just looking at it, she called her two share war. But on the surface, he was calm and expressionless. Although he was still cold, he could hear respectful words from his words. "Back to the emperor, it''s done." Meng Wan answered honestly, "it''s the benefactor of the minister''s daughter, the Lord of Fu''an county." Emperor Xiao suddenly realized, "I haven''t seen the Lord of Fu''an county." Chu Zhi, whose name was called, quickly got up and knelt down in the center of the hall: "my daughter Chu Zhi has seen the emperor. Long live my emperor." "Look up." Xiao Huang was still quite curious about Han Zhan''s roundabout request for a reward. Chu Zhi looked up according to the words, and his sight stopped at the nose of the Xiao emperor. At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance, Xiao Huang slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with an accident. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhang''s daughter was so outstanding, especially her indifferent eyes, that Xiao Huang couldn''t stop thinking of someone in his memory. After a long time, Emperor Xiao said, "I''m a polite man. It seems that Chu Zhang taught you very well." Chu Zhang, who was praised, quickly thanked him. Seeing that Chu Zhi was flattered and humiliated, Xiao Huang looked inexplicable, and complex light surged from his eyes, but he covered it well and no one noticed it. "You saved Wan''er, and you''re so good. I suddenly feel that giving you a fourth grade county leader has wronged you." Xiao Huang half joked. It''s not hard to hear that he specially slowed down his tone for fear of frightening Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi Lian hurriedly said, "it''s an accident for my daughter to save Meng. There''s no extravagance." "I know," said emperor Xiao, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t eat people." Said finally with a smile. He asked Meng Wan again, "I see you''re getting along well with the daughter of the Prime Minister of the sea next to you." Meng Wan didn''t know how to answer, so he was silent. Li Quansheng hurried forward, leaned over to Emperor Xiao''s ear and whispered what had just happened in the hall. When Meng Wan said "you are so ugly" with a cold face, Xiao Huang''s expression stagnated slightly for a moment. Sure enough, she is Meng Taifu''s granddaughter. She speaks to the point and can poke you into deformation. Chapter 180 For a long time, Emperor Xiao said to several people in the hall, "take your seats!" Never mention the other party''s talent. Because the women''s family and the courtiers sat opposite each other, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Han Zhan just sat opposite Chu Zhi. They were facing each other from a distance across the main hall. Chu Zhi''s eyes unconsciously fell on Han Zhan. At this time, he no longer publicized wantonly in the past. He pulled a face. It was gloomy and terrible. It was cold three meters away. He knew Chu Zhi was opposite, but he didn''t give a sight. He still remembers what Chu Zhi said that night. "Do you feel some regret and shouldn''t make trouble with him?" a lively voice like a silver bell sounded in Chu Zhi''s ear. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the last playful and lovely girl, the pink butterfly dress, which made her bright and moving. She smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes and looked like a flower. "Are you Chu Zhi?" Feeling the goodwill and closeness emanating from each other, Chu Zhi also smiled: "it''s the minister''s daughter. I don''t know who you are?" "My name is Yan Xin''er. Just call me Xin''er." she sat down on the other side of Meng Wan and pointed to Han Zhan opposite, "Nuo! It''s his cousin!" Chu Zhi suddenly realized that no wonder she thought the name Yan xiner was familiar. In her previous life, Gu Changyan said that she almost married Han Zhan as his wife, but she didn''t know why. That marriage was cancelled again. "It''s a banquet girl." "Hey - we are all acquaintances. Don''t be so polite." Yan Xin''er held her cheek and winked at Chu Zhi across Meng Wan. "You are both Han Zhan''s person and mine. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you in the future!" Then he lowered his voice: "I know you two quarrel and make trouble, but you don''t have to take it to heart. He''s like this. Don''t look at his eyes and face. In fact, he''s waiting for you to coax him! What do you say you''re a girl''s house and coax him an old man to do! Just wait for a period of time. Believe me, it''s right." Chu Zhi: " After saying that, he whispered, "don''t tell a third person, let alone Han Zhan. If he knows that I taught you, he will settle with me again. This is the secret between us!" Caught in the middle, he was forced to listen to a clear Meng Wan: "..." She glanced at Yan Xin''er with a complicated look and said to herself: I''m afraid the girl is missing a string? After a moment of silence, Chu Zhi said, "do you know me?" "Naturally, I know. How can I not know the first girl who was specially treated by Han Zhan?" Yan xiner held her chin and looked at Chu Zhi with great interest. "He climbed the wall of your house every day for you, moved out his small Treasury, stuffed good things into you like running water, and ran to ask for a decree... Tut tut..." Thanks to Han Zhan''s insistence that she is a sister, she has never seen such a brother anyway. Before Chu Zhi could speak, Meng Wan suddenly turned his head and stared at Chu Zhi. Is this the female Xia''s gossip boyfriend? Meng Wan glanced at Han Zhan again and tutted in her heart. Just now she sighed that such a demonic, indifferent and abstinent fairy beauty is the object of her life-saving benefactor for a long time! To Meng Wanliang''s bright eyes, knowing that she had misunderstood, he said, "I''m really with him..." "Yes." Meng Wan interrupted Chu Zhi. Huh? You, uh, what? Yan Xin''er smiled and stabbed Meng Wan with her elbow: "don''t you believe it!" Then he said to Meng Wan and Chu Zhi, "I like you. You can come to my house to see me when you are free." Because of Han Zhan''s relationship, Yan xiner is very fond of Chu Zhi. People who know her will know that she seems charming, lively, playful and noisy, but she is actually very selective. After all, she is a noble girl from an aristocratic family, which is different from others. Just as he was saying this, he heard the palace man sing, "Your Highness the prince is here." Speaking of it, Chu Zhi lived two lives and saw the prince for the first time. When she married Gu Changyan in her previous life, the prince had been defeated. Although she was not abandoned, she no longer attended any banquet. She just heard that the prince was a very gentle and kind-hearted person. Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s really Zhilan Yushu. Lang Yue is in her arms. If she wasn''t wearing the prince''s dress, people would almost think she was a modest and polite scholar in white. In the center of this vortex full of calculation and struggle, he seems to be a clear current, out of tune. No wonder so many people want to pull him off the horse. In fact, the crown prince feels too harmless. In fact, he is such a person. No matter who you talk to, smile before you speak. No, the emperor said that Meng Taifu had left a lot of books in the palace. Now it was time to return them to their original owners and ask Meng wan to follow him to get them. The prince was no longer helpless and agreed with a smile. As soon as the crown prince and Meng Wan left, half of the main play tonight passed, and nearly an hour passed between toasts and preparations. The atmosphere of Daliang is open, and the two Taoists who were originally distinct from each other do not know when to sit together. Gu Mingyang went to Han Zhan, and Yan xiner also ran to the side of a man in moon white clothes and said something to him. Hai Xinlan didn''t know where she had gone, and her precious women were in groups, talking and laughing. Just when Chu Zhi wanted to go outside to blow the wind in the corridor, Hai Xiuyan came over. "Zhi''er girl." I don''t know when Hai Xiuyan changed his name to Chu Zhi, "do you want to go out together? By the way, tell me about Chuang Tzu." Hearing this, Chu Zhi quickly nodded: "naturally." But Han Zhan said that although he didn''t look at Chu Zhi all night, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes had been paying attention to her movements. After seeing haixiuyan pass by, she smiled at haixiuyan like a flower. They went out together and couldn''t help tightening their lips. "Ah -" Gu Mingyang suddenly exclaimed, "your hand!" Han Zhan bowed his head. The wine cup in his hand was broken by him. He quietly threw away the wine glass, rubbed off the broken residue on his hand and said faintly, "if the princess wants to play, you can find someone else. I don''t have time to accompany you." Gu Mingyang''s face changed slightly. He was a proud man. His eyes were red when he was so ashamed. Immediately bit his lips: "Han Zhan, do you understand?" Is she looking for him for fun? Han Zhan doesn''t give Gu Mingyang a chance, so he gets up and goes outside. The angry Gu Mingyang stamped his feet in place. "Princess, do you know an old saying that mountains don''t turn and water turns?" Hai Xinlan, who saw this scene, came forward and smiled at Gu Mingyang. "Women chase men''s interlayer yarn. The princess is so beautiful and moving, and she is of noble birth. She''s afraid she doesn''t deserve the little Marquis? As long as you spend a little effort, you''ll get what you want." "What are you talking about?" Gu Mingyang''s face changed slightly and pretended to be calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Haixinlan covered his mouth and smiled: "we often play together. Don''t hide it from me." Gu Mingyang can''t hide his little daughter''s posture every time he sees Han Zhan. If she doesn''t like Han Zhan, who believes it! Chapter 181 "But..." the sea heart blue voice turned, "if it was OK before, now the princess wants to achieve her wish, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." Gu Mingyang, who wanted to deny, heard the speech and his face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" "Look, I just denied it! Now I finally admit it?" Hai Xinlan covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t look good and stopped teasing her. "Haven''t you seen it just now? There are others in the eyes of the young marquis." "What did you say?" Gu Mingyang raised his eyebrows and eyes when he heard that Han Zhan liked others. "Who is it?" Looking at the whole capital, few people dare to rob Gu Mingyang with her. "Doesn''t the princess know?" Hai Xinlan was surprised. "But I''m just guessing. Just now I saw that Yan xiner had a good talk with the Lord of Fu''an county. They also pointed to the little Marquis and said something. I heard that the little Marquis was special to the princess of Fu''an. Now I want to come, I''m afraid..." That''s it. "Sure enough!" Gu Mingyang laughed angrily. "This bitch thought of my brother at their Begonia banquet. Seeing that my brother didn''t look up to her, he made an idea on Han Zhan!" Gu Mingyang didn''t take Chu Zhi to heart before. After all, Han Zhan is picky and tight. How can he take a fancy to the daughter of a five grade sesame official or a steamed stuffed bun who grew up in a farm since childhood. Until the elder brother said that Han Zhan asked for grace for Chu Zhi, Gu Mingyang suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder, but he still had hope in his heart. Subconsciously, he determined that Han Zhan would not look at Chu Zhi. Now it is pierced by sea heart blue, like a flame being lit. "I know what you mean." Gu Mingyang is charming and domineering, but he is not stupid. "Just now Meng Wan mocked you for Chu Zhi, and Meng Wan is the scheduled crown princess. You can''t get out of this tone, so you want to spread it on Chu Zhi by my hand." "What do you mean?" Hai Xinlan denied. "I grew up with you. How can I use you for my own selfish interests?" "Well, why act in front of me? I don''t know who you are?" Gu Mingyang sneered. However, even if Gu Mingyang knows Hai Xinlan''s intention, she will still do it. She won''t let go of anyone who wants to compete with her for Han Zhan. I just can''t stand the affectation of haixinlan. Everyone is half weight, as if she is noble. After the two separated, Gu Mingyang went outside. You don''t have to ask. You know you''re looking for Chu Zhi. However, people came and went at the Palace Banquet. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Hai Xiuyan and Chu Zhi specially found a relatively cold pavilion. "How are you doing?" Chu Zhi asked. "It''s OK." Hai Xiuyan was granted the title of editor of the Imperial Academy. He was upright, and his parents died early. He had no background. He was most relieved to use it. However, in just a few days, he won the emperor''s reuse and trust and became a popular man in front of the emperor. "But your situation is not good." Chu Zhi saved Meng Wan from offending the fourth prince. Hai Xiuyan had heard about it and said, "out of kindness, I asked for grace for you and pushed you to the top of the wave. I''m afraid the fourth prince will target you in the future, not to mention..." He paused. "Now that you have become the county leader, you can naturally listen to the imperial edict and enter the palace at any time. The queen loves the fourth prince. If she wants to vent her anger for the fourth prince, she has some ways to deal with you. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it." "These are small things." her biggest characteristic is to let things go and have strong adaptability. "By the way," Hai Xiuyan asked casually, "you have a good relationship with the little Marquis?" "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Hai Xiuyan smiled. "I just didn''t expect you to come close with him." Chapter 182 "Can''t I come near with him?" Chu Zhi asked without answering. Hai Xiuyan was slightly stunned: "how could it be! Don''t misunderstand. You just think your temperament is calm and atmospheric. The little marquis is is obedient and casual. He doesn''t seem to be a person who can get along." After saying that, he smiled again: "maybe it''s a hit!" "It''s natural." Chu Zhi said in his heart: because he falls in love not only with me, but also with you, you will know in the future. Hai Xiuyan misunderstood her meaning, his eyes were slightly restrained, and he kept silent for a long time before he smiled. "The little Marquis can really please people." Chu Zhi instinctively felt that there was something wrong with his words. Before she wanted to understand, she heard that there were palace people outside the pavilion in a hurry to ask for peace. "The slave sends greetings to the little Marquis, and the little marquis is Jin An." Chu Zhi turned back and saw Han Zhan standing not far away. When his eyes didn''t smile, he couldn''t look to the end in darkness and fell on his body. Hai Xiuyan said to Chu Zhi, "it''s true that Cao Cao has arrived. You talk to him. I''ll go to the main hall. I''ll go to your house when I have time in the future." "OK, you go first." Chu Zhi heard his brother mention earlier that he has a good relationship with Hai Xiuyan. "If you come to your house, my brother will entertain you." Hai Xiuyan half joked: "do you mean that only brother Yan welcomes me?" Chu Zhi was helpless: "don''t tease me again." Just then, he heard Hai Xiuyan say, "don''t move, your hairpin is crooked." Then he helped Chu Zhi well. When she reacted, Hai Xiuyan took back his hand. He inadvertently glanced at the north and South Korean Cham, and then smiled and said, "I''ll go first." After that, he walked away. When he passed Han Zhan, he nodded slightly to Han Zhan and left. After haixiu left, the air was terrible and depressed. Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan was angry. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to go to Han Zhan and looked up at him: "Han Zhan, I didn''t mean anything that day. You misunderstood me." Seeing Han Zhan silent, Chu Zhi sighed and continued: "in fact, I envy your way of life, because we don''t have your freedom. I appreciate you helping me everywhere, including the position of county leader, which you asked for for me. You treat me sincerely. I''m really happy and happy, just..." "I''m just worried about you, because nothing in this world is eternal, the sea water can be dried up, and the stones can be rotten. Not to mention the favor of kings and emperors, the people''s hearts are changeable, I just don''t want you to become..." become the cold-blooded and cruel person in the previous life, but how can she say these words? Chu Zhi had many things to explain to him, but he was afraid of making many mistakes, which led to incoherence: "yes, you are very good. The holy master only likes you. This is a good thing that many people can''t ask for. You know how many people envy you. To tell the truth, I admire you very much, because this is your ability, but can you guarantee that the holy master is sincere to you? In case -" "What about you?" Han Zhan suddenly interrupted Chu Zhi and asked in a deep voice, "you are sincere to me?" Chu Zhi was slightly stunned, and then nodded without hesitation: "nature!" "Am I important to you or is Hai Xiuyan important?" "Why do you want to compare with him?" Chu Zhi felt puzzled. "Why can''t I compare with him?" the picture of haixiu holding the gold hairpin for Chu Zhi appeared just now. It seemed that he had no place to vent, and the surrounding air pressure was momentarily lower. He closed his lips and his eyes were stubborn. "Or can''t you answer at all?" [author''s digression]: in the last two days, guys, stick to it and add more immediately after learning on the 26th!!!!! Or I''ll see you in August!! Chapter 183 Or... For you, Hai Xiuyan is the most important person? Thinking of this, Han Zhan''s eyes were stained with scarlet. Chu Zhi said strangely, "of course he can''t compare with you. He can''t compare with you!" Although Han Zhan is a fool and has no knowledge and skills, he is the most powerful person in the whole girder. No matter what happens to Hai Xiuyan, he is only his military division. What is the military division? In Han Zhan''s words, the military division is his little brother and his little attendant. He doesn''t have to listen to him. He is the big general of protecting the country! "So, don''t always compare with others, you are big..." Chu Zhi almost leaked his mouth, "little Hou, no one can compare with you!" Han Zhan suddenly smiled, just like the sparkling light of the warm sun when the ice and snow disappeared, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. "OK." Han Zhan smiled, "I forgive you." It''s enough to know that Chu Zhi has no other meaning, that he misunderstood her, and that he is the most important in her heart. Chu Zhi thought it was strange, but he couldn''t say it again. Before she could understand, Han Zhan asked, "did Yan xiner speak ill of me just now?" "No." Chu Zhi lied with his eyes open. Han Zhan didn''t believe it: "if she doesn''t speak ill of me, I won''t go back to the main gate in the future. I''ll drill a dog hole!" Chu Zhi thought for a moment and asked, "do you know her very well?" "My aunt''s daughter, do you know her well?" original! No wonder he had a marriage with Han Zhan in his previous life. Thinking of Han Zhan''s fearless character, they are also happy friends with Yan xiner. "She''s very nice." her family background and appearance are good, but she''s a good match. "Don''t you have eye disease!" Han Zhan hated it. "It''s nice to see her like that? She''s a mixed world witch!" "Oh." Isn''t it a perfect match between the mixed devil king and the mixed witch? good. Chu Zhi smiled and said to Han Zhan, "since the explanation is clear, I should go back to the hall, otherwise my father will send someone to find me later." Han Zhan followed her: "just in time, let''s go together." Chu Zhi waved, "no, I can do it alone." After saying that, he left naturally. I don''t know why, Han Zhan obviously felt that Chu Zhi seemed to have a bright smile, but he was not in high interest. He wanted to ask, but he stopped in place, just looked at her back and subconsciously closed his lips. In the deep bamboo forest not far away, Gu Mingyang, who looked at this scene at the bottom of his eyes, held the right handkerchief and hid his eyes in the dark light and shadow. His sharp eyes were vicious and cruel, making people cold in the back. ¡­¡­ The solemn hall was brightly lit, with jade cups and golden banquet. Everyone drank and prepared alternately, talking and laughing. After three rounds of drinking, they were red in the face and dim in the eyes. Many got up to drink and have fun with their colleagues. They were the political enemies of the past and called them brothers. The dancer in the hall had a low water sleeve and a gentle voice, which was very lively for a time. It seems that together with the cramped and depressed, cold and dark red walls and green tiles, flying dragons and carved Phoenix have vitality. Chu Zhi stood at the entrance of the main hall and saw the peaceful singing and dancing in the hall. Her expression was vanity for a moment. She knew she could not avoid it and would step into the power field again. Otherwise, she would not ask Li Zhi to store grain and train elite soldiers for emergencies. But in her heart, she still doesn''t like it here after all. Even disgust, nausea. Because it carries too many dark and sour past of her. No one would know that she had been locked up in the Changle Hall of laughter for ten days. Chu Zhi was humiliated and tortured for ten days. Several times, she almost couldn''t make it. She wanted to die, but she was unwilling. It was because of this reluctance that she survived, and finally survived in a controversial way. Later, she was locked in the backyard of the palace by Gu Changyan, and became tortured and beaten by Chu Xi. No matter how bright her appearance is, her heart has long been like a lonely mountain, covered with heavy and rotten thick leaves. Once it is uncovered, it will be beyond recognition. She knew that all she could do was to put down and forget. In her life, she tried her best to leave a way back for herself and live a different self, just to wash away the broken and rotten heart in her previous life. But Chu Zhi''s eyes trembled. The more she approached Han Zhan, the more she became unlike herself. Because Han Zhan is too clean and beautiful, he has a pure heart that no one else has. As before, she was clearly angry with her, annoyed her, ignored her, but smiled again because of her apology. Chu Zhi envies Han Zhan for his free and easy, free, wanton, and clean. At the same time, he resists and escapes. After all, only she knows how she really looks. Therefore, no matter how Han Zhan helps her or what she helps, she keeps it in mind one by one. She will certainly double it in the future. She won''t owe him in vain. He now gives her 10000 Liang, and she will pay her 20000 Liang, 30000 Liang or even 50000 Liang in the future, because in addition, She has nothing else to give back to Han Zhan. She wanted to be close to Han Zhan. He was like a light, which could illuminate the darkness at the bottom of her heart, but she was afraid of being too close, and finally set herself on fire. "Why are you standing here alone in a daze?" Meng Wan, who had just returned from the imperial garden with the crown prince, saw Chu Zhi standing at the gate of the hall and didn''t go in, patting her on the shoulder. "I just saw the little marquis. You weren''t with him?" When Yan xiner spoke just now, Meng Wan heard it clearly and immediately understood that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan were hey hey... Seeing Chu Zhi alone here, he naturally asked. "Why don''t you talk?" Meng Wan stopped suddenly at the moment when he saw Chu Zhi''s expression. Chu Zhi''s white, delicate and shining face was indifferent without any expression. His silent and dark eyes seemed to come from hell. It was clear that he was in the magnificent hall of singing and dancing, but it made people cold in his back and fear. It seemed to stand in a dense white bone. It was the coolness and coldness of his whole body from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. However, when Meng Wan blinked again, he saw Chu Zhi''s lips bent, eyebrows smiling, like pearl jade: "I know you''re coming, I''ll wait for you here." Sweet voice with a smile, with no other people close and gentle. Meng Wan shook her head. Sure enough, when talking to the prince just now, she was so consumed that she had hallucinations. It seems that talking to the son of the country, family leader and leader is very human. Most people can''t do this. Thanks to her strong psychological quality, she didn''t die. "Then go!" Meng Wan said he was going to take Chu Zhi''s arm and go to the hall. As a result, he just took a step and thought of his high and cold human design, but he strained again. [author''s digression]: tomorrow''s 26th change!!!!!!!!! Hold on Chapter 184 I saw her hands folded up and down on her abdomen, looking at the front, not smiling, what an elegant aristocratic daughter. Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. Meng wanhun didn''t care about Chu Zhi. He walked to his position and sat down without expression. Chu Zhi took a seat with her with a smile. Xu Shi was upset. After Chu Zhi took his seat again, many aristocratic family members came to propose a toast. In the end, he was the county leader personally granted by the Holy Lord and the life-saving benefactor of Hai Xiuyan, the number one scholar of the new science. It was not important whether she lived in a farm or not. For these people, the future scenery was the most important. Chu Zhi needed their contacts to open up relations in Beijing, And they also need these resources behind Chu Zhi. In this circle, people can''t escape the word interest and can''t avoid it if they want to. After three rounds of wine, Chu Zhi supported his jaw with his hand, his eyes were slightly restrained, and he looked at the vain and prosperous scene of the main hall. Before she could speak, Meng Wan sighed, "this is the vanity fair. Now it''s a life and death struggle. After a hundred years, it''s just a passing cloud." Chu Zhi looked back at her. "Why do you look at me like that?" Meng Wan raised his eyebrows. "Am I wrong?" "That''s right." Chu Zhi said slowly, "but no matter how disgusted you are, you can''t avoid it." "Yes!" Meng Wan was dejected, "The crown prince told me just now that he didn''t mean to marry the crown princess. I thought it was just right. I didn''t want to marry you. But he said that if I didn''t marry him, no one else dared to marry me, at least not for three or five years. After all, the emperor ordered me to be the crown princess. Who dares to be a model on the cusp of the storm? I''m an old girl at that time. I''m afraid it''s hard to find Liang Xu, but I''m afraid It doesn''t matter. After all, I don''t want to marry. Unexpectedly, he finally said, "if I don''t marry, the holy master will not let the Meng family go. You say, why am I so difficult?" "Ah! It''s really hard for me!" she held her head in her hands and pulled away her hair. Chu Zhi was amused: "don''t worry, you won''t marry him." Meng Wan was distressed: "you always said I wouldn''t marry him, but I had no choice but to marry him. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but..." Chu Zhi said, "anyway, this matter still has to be polished. It''s useless for you to worry now. It''s better to wait for the prince to say. If you really don''t want to, your parents won''t force you." After all, the Meng family hurt Meng wan to the bone. As long as Meng Wan shook his head, they had some ways to stop the marriage. "I''m embarrassed because they hurt me." If the original body, the original kind of people who live on family glory, I''m afraid they will nod without hesitation. "Well, I''m not happy to say that." Meng Wan sighed. "I see that your relationship with the young marquis is unusual. Is he happy with you?" A "Xinyue" shook Chu Zhizhen''s sharp heart so hard that he didn''t even hold the wine cup. "You man! I said he liked you. As for being so excited?" Meng Wan quickly wiped the wine stains on the table with his Pa. as soon as he turned his head, he saw Chu Zhi freeze in place like a lost soul. Meng Wan was surprised. "Look at your expression, don''t you know?" Chu Zhi nodded stiffly and looked at Meng Wan''s eyes. Meng Wan said, "just now, the girl of the banquet said that you are different from the little marquis. Just now, you looked at him again and again. Just now, you talked and laughed with him in the imperial garden. I saw it all." "How could it." after a long time, Chu Zhicai found her voice. She looked down slightly, "how could he like me." "Why not? You look so amazing, have great skills and excellent temperament. If I were a man, I would like you very much." he shook his head and whispered, "yes, you said why I didn''t wear a man and married you!" Chu Zhi didn''t hear the following words clearly. Her attention was all on Meng Wan''s saying that the little Marquis liked her. It was like a calm stagnant water. Suddenly, a stone was thrown and ripples appeared. It could no longer be calm. Does Han Zhan like her? Chu Zhi''s long eyelashes like butterfly wings tremble slightly. She can really feel that Han Zhan is different from her, but Han Zhan is used to her at will and has a strong subjective consciousness. People who like it want to take out their hearts. People who don''t like it feel disgusted when they look at it more. He just feels that she is in love with him and has an appetite for him, so he is close to her. How could he like her! Chu Zhi didn''t think of such an idea, and he didn''t dare to think of it! In her previous life, she gave Gu Changyan a sincere heart. As a result, the man abandoned it like an old shoe and ended up in pieces. Gu Changyan is like this, not to mention Han Zhan, a clean, pure and beautiful person! People like her, children of their aristocratic family, absolutely don''t look up to her. If Chu Zhi had heard this in his previous life, he would have been happy and excited. He was lucky. Now he would only feel funny if he listened to it again. She knows the importance of being a good match, not to mention... How can a person like her deserve Han Zhan''s sincerity! Most importantly, Han Zhan had a relationship with Yan xiner. She only remembered that they talked about marriage. Finally, she didn''t know why it ended, but she also knew that he didn''t get married until she saw Han Zhan for the last time. So Chu Zhi guessed that Han Zhan was waiting for Yan xiner. How can you like her if you have a heart! Thinking of this, Chu Zhi chuckled: "he is such a person. If he really falls in love with you, he will be full of love for you. If you are familiar with him, he will treat you like this. In the future, you will understand that he will never look at me because he likes me. In this way, you and I can talk and laugh. Don''t mention it again in the future to avoid disputes." Seeing Chu Zhi''s serious face, Meng Wan couldn''t help muttering at the bottom of his heart. Was he wrong? But it''s impossible But I don''t want to hear a dispute in the side hall at this time, because Chu Zhi and Meng WAN are the most leisure, even if they don''t have a loud voice, they can hear it clearly. It was Han Zhan and Yan xiner. They didn''t know what they said, so they blushed. Han Zhan said, "what do you say to a girl?" Yan Xin''er replied, "what''s your business if I talk to him? Why should you take care of me?" "If it weren''t for my aunt, I''d care about you when I''m full!" Han Zhan said strongly, "you''re not allowed to communicate with him in the future." "Han Zhan!" Yan xiner was very angry. "I''ll tell you the truth. Even if I die, my aunt won''t ask you to marry him! Why do you marry a man who is worse than me?" Yan Xin''er stamped her foot: "yes! You all think he is bad, but I think he is the best. I know you despise him, but I tell you, I just want to marry him!" After a long time, Han Zhan said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to regret hitting the south wall! Don''t come to me crying at that time!" "Don''t worry, I won''t regret dying! I won''t look back to you!" Chapter 185 Meng Wan and Chu Zhi, who were forced to listen to one ear, looked at each other, especially Meng Wan. Their eyes were very complex and indistinguishable. For a long time, she said quietly: "it turns out... The girls at the same banquet are a couple..." It''s a pity that King Xiang intended it, but the goddess didn''t. "Or what do you think?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "So you already know?" Meng Wan sighed. "But just now, I thought you and the little Marquis were a couple... Yes, I see. The little Marquis likes the banquet girl, but the banquet girl has someone she likes. The banquet girl wants to get rid of the little Marquis, so she tries her best to match you and the little marquis. That''s why!" She said! Why did Yan xiner just see Chu Zhi and say those inexplicable words? Han Zhan''s intention to Chu Zhi was revealed in his words. I see! "You guys are really good at playing. The routine is too deep!" Chu Zhi nodded, "so don''t involve me with him in the future." "OK, I see." Meng Wan nodded with regret, "it''s just a pity." After all, she is still very fond of the amazing and flirtatious face of the little marquis. Her appearance is too high to resist! Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips, misty eyes, but his thoughts became clearer. It''s good. ¡­¡­ The green mountains are winding, the mist is swirling, the mountain stream after the drizzle is empty and secluded, and the fragrance of soil and grass is lingering at the tip of the nose. Han Zhanfang looked up and saw Chu Zhi standing on the path not far away in the sky blue soft skirt with smoke cage yarn, setting off the ethereal mountain stream, as if he was going to go back in the wind. The woman''s eyebrow is like a distant mountain, her eyes contain autumn water, her waist is slim, and her employment is graceful, just like a touching painting. When he noticed the movement, Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and slowly raised his eyes. He saw Han Zhan. The corners of her lips raised slightly, and she smiled. In an instant, the streamer star was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. The stabbing Han Zhan couldn''t open his eyes. What''s more, his heart jumped wildly, like a surging wave, which could not be restrained violently. However, as soon as he raised his foot, Chu Zhi suddenly flashed and disappeared. He pulled hard and subconsciously caught up. The mountain stream drizzled after the rain, and suddenly appeared the charming and blooming pink peach forest, which covered people''s sight, but he didn''t see the blue figure. Han Zhan was worried and his search action became more and more urgent. It was clear that it was raining in the sky, but he was anxious and sweating. The next moment, just turned around, a group of soft bumped into his arms, and Han Zhan subconsciously caught it. Chu Zhi''s foggy water eyes are lifted gently, and the corners of her eyes are suffused with gorgeous and ambiguous pink. Under the soft Luo light gauze, the woman''s body is slender, her black hair is light, and her head is slightly raised. Her neck is more slender and fragile, white and delicate, which completely arouses the man''s desire for possession and protection in his heart. Her ethereal appearance seems to be covered with a layer of fog, which is clearly close to her eyes, but she can''t see it really. It seems to be true, but the delicate and boneless softness in her arms is extremely delicate and clear, like a ball of water, which hit his arms and his heart. Han Zhan felt that there seemed to be a fire in his throat. It suddenly burned up and turned around again. The burning place was about to burst, and his internal organs were burning up and down. The head roared and the world faded, but the softness in her arms became clearer and clearer. The woman''s soft waxy sweet voice sounded slowly in her ear: "ah Zhan..." It was crisp and numb, just like an electric shock. Han Zhan''s viscera trembled slightly, and his hands and feet were out of control. Seeing him like this, Chu Zhi frowned slightly, frowned discontentedly, and said, "hold me..." "Roar -" with a sound, something exploded on Han Zhan''s head. He couldn''t hear anything. He held Chu Zhi in his arms The next second, Han Zhan suddenly woke up, and Chu Zhi disappeared. Everything just disappeared. The blue soft gold gauze tent showed its shadow in the night. Han Zhan got up and sat in the sandalwood stepping bed. He was breathing fast and sweating. The whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. His demonic side face was slightly red. He was frozen in place and couldn''t recall the impact of the dream. A cool wind floated in from the window. Han Zhan shivered slightly and suddenly woke up. Recalling the scene in his dream, he was like being hit by thunder, and then his face turned red. He jumped up from the bed like an arrow without even alerting the servants. He took out a new set of bedclothes from the wardrobe and changed them. The previous dirty bedclothes were kneaded by him and stuffed far away. However, the scene in the dream appeared in front of me. It couldn''t be dispersed. The soft touch of Chu branch remained on my hand, which seemed to be integrated into my bones The next day, when Xiang Bo tidied up Han Zhan''s house for him, he found out Han Zhan''s bedclothes at night in a corner under the bed. He was surprised. When he saw the stains on his bedclothes, an old face smiled into chrysanthemums and flowers: the little Marquis has finally grown up!!! Han Zhan had an indescribable colorful dream. The boy was used to wantonly publicizing. For the first time, he was a little shy. He shut himself in his study and refused to leave the house for three days. Chu Zhi was busy. After the Palace Banquet, the next day is the day of rest. Hai Xiuyan comes to Chu house to get together with Chu Yan. Hai Xiuyan is gentle and comes from a poor family. He has no pride and eyes above the top of the family. He is modest and polite. He laughs before saying anything. He is very popular with his colleagues. As Chuyan, who works together in hanlinyuan, he soon became friends with him. Because of Chu Zhi''s relationship, they are a little closer than others. Now when he comes to the house, Chu Yan is naturally happy. Knowing that he likes tea, he quickly asks someone to prepare a good Longjing. After three cups of tea, Hai Xiuyan looks at the sky blue cloud brocade sachet hanging around Chu Yan''s waist. It''s not very delicate, but it''s also ingenious and chic. When he sees that it''s not xiuniang''s handwriting, he smiles and jokes: "the sachet around brother Yan''s waist is chic, isn''t it..." Hai Xiuyan was always steady. At first, he joked, but Chu Yan was slightly stunned. A moment later, he smiled and said, "where! This is from my fifth sister. In my high school, she made a sachet for me. Inside is the peace talisman she specially asked from Hongfa temple. She told me to wear it all the time." After that, he shook his head and laughed. His face was helpless, but he enjoyed it and showed off. Hai Xiuyan was slightly surprised and said, "it''s the craft of zhier girl. No wonder she looks different." Chu Yan was modest: "she just did it casually and made brother Hai laugh." Hai Xiuyan said, "speaking of it, can five girls be in your house today? If she hadn''t saved my life, I''m afraid..." "Brother Hai, don''t say that. It''s just a small effort." "It''s said that the five girls'' labor is a life-saving kindness to me. I must repay them with Yongquan." Seeing that Hai Xiuyan looked serious and sincere, Chu Yan moved in his heart. At the palace banquet last night, he saw that Hai Xiuyan went out with his five sisters. Today, Hai Xiuyan thanked him very much. With his stable character, could it be Chu Yan thought of something. His eyes lit up and he had a dispute. [author''s digression]: I make up!!! I read the calendar wrong!!! Now I''m trying my best to add more. I''ll put up a chapter first and continue later. I''ll add more today!! Don''t panic, don''t panic! Don''t panic, fairies!!!! (however, Lao Ba is so flustered that a group of people are desperately coding words... Crying...) Chapter 186 Just some words can''t be said by Chu Yan. Coincidentally, there was a commotion in the yard. Chu Yan called a young man to ask. The young man replied, "if you go back to the eldest childe, the Li family sent a matchmaker to marry our girl. Now you are talking to the old lady in the front hall!" "Li family?" There are many people surnamed Li in the capital, but they are all led by the prince''s maternal family, and the rest are collateral branches. Moreover, the Li family is one of the four aristocratic families. However, since queen Li went, they have lost their former glory. However, no matter how the sun goes down, one aristocratic family name alone is enough to protect them for a hundred years. With the status of the Chu family, there was no relationship with the Li family at all, but the Li family asked to marry Chu Zhi, which was really surprising. It was like pie falling from the sky. "Are you sure the Li family came to beg five girls?" Chu Yan asked again. "Exactly!" "Do you know which childe of the Li family?" "I heard it was the sixth son of the third room of the Li family." Chu Yan''s face changed slightly. After the young man went down, Hai Xiuyan said, "the Li family is one of the four aristocratic families. If the five girls can marry into the Li family, it is also excellent, but they are the six sons of the three rooms..." Hai Xiuyan didn''t say that Chu Yan also knew that the sixth childe of the Li family was only two years older than Chu Zhi. He also took the Jinshi examination this year, but he ranked lower and was worthy of being on the list, but he had a gentle personality and was very good with him. It''s a pity. It''s not that he dislikes his lowly status. After all, no matter what, he is more noble than the Chu family. However, his father is greedy for beauty, style and fluidity. Even the servant girls in his son''s room can go. His mother is even more mean. Even his own daughter can force him to jump into a well. The whole three rooms are polluted. If Chu Zhi goes, it''s like jumping into a fire pit. The old lady mentioned earlier that she didn''t know which girl would suffer in such a family. It''s a pity that childe Li was born in such a family. Unexpectedly, the Li family will propose marriage to Chu Zhi. After Chu Yan was surprised, he was angry. The move of the Li family clearly did not pay attention to the Chu family. "Brother Yan, don''t be angry," Hai Xiuyan advised. "Your father can think of anything you can think of. It''s bound to be impossible. Besides, the five girls are still young, so you can''t rush into marriage." Chu Yan missed Chu Zhi''s marriage, exchanged greetings with Hai Xiuyan, and sent them out of the house. Before leaving, Hai Xiuyan suddenly said with a smile, "thanks to the love of the holy master, I have a mansion. I will move there in ten days. Brother Yan must come here." "Naturally, brother Hai, don''t worry." "One more thing." Hai Xiuyan said with some astringency, "I hope brother Yan can bring five girls with him." When he finished this sentence, he stopped talking, but the expression that was still in his mind explained everything. Chu Yan was slightly surprised, then relieved and said with a sincere smile, "OK, I will go with my five younger sisters." With a positive answer, Hai Xiuyan left now. Looking at his back, Chu Yan thought for a moment and turned back to his house. The Li family came to propose marriage. Don''t say that Chu Yan felt wrong. Even the old lady was angry. Now Chu Zhi is the Lord of Fu''an County granted by the emperor, and he also receives a salary. Not to mention that his elder sister married into the Yongxing Marquis house, and his elder brother worked in the Imperial Academy. Even his adoptive brother Zhao Yufeng is now an official in the dynasty. They have a bright future. The Li family will make up their mind to ask for relatives for the common people. How can the old lady not be angry if she is still such a family. Instead, mother Cao advised, "if the old lady doesn''t like it, she will push it. There''s no reason to be angry about it. Moreover, our girl is less than 14 years old. It''s really early to talk about marriage now. She''s not in a hurry." The old man said humanely: "I understand this reason if you don''t say it. I''m just angry. They bully people. Don''t think about it. If zhi''er marries them, will there be a way to live?" Moreover, with zhi''er''s current status, even the Marquis can marry. A declining aristocratic family would have disappeared if it had not been for the relationship of the prince. But the old lady can''t say these words to her mouth. Mother Cao comforted for a while and then pressed not to mention it. After hearing the news, Dong''Er and mammy Qian were not lightly angry, but Chu Zhi was not affected. Dong''Er said, "girl, this is your life-long event. Don''t you worry!" "What''s the hurry?" Chu Zhi said. "No matter how, grandma looks at me." After all, grandma still expects her to join gaomen! This alone can stop a lot of trouble. Mammy Qian nodded, "that''s true. The old lady will not be wronged, girl." Then Chu Yan came. When Fang entered the house, he asked, "did you hear that the Li family came to propose marriage?" "I heard." Chu Zhi said, "grandma thinks I''m still young and wants to stay for two more years." Chu Yan said, "this time, what about the next time? With the beginning of the Li family, more and more people will come in the future. You can''t refuse again and again. If so, I''m afraid it will hinder your reputation and make a high evaluation." Chu Zhi guessed Chu Yan''s meaning in an instant and asked, "my brother has a good strategy?" "There is no good countermeasure." Chu Yan thought about it and asked seriously, "what do you think of haixiuyan?" "He is not arrogant and impetuous, full of talent, and has great eyes. He is very suitable for officialdom. I''m afraid he has a bright future..." Chu Zhi immediately understood a point or two. "My brother specially asked me what I think of him, could it be..." Chu Yan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was just a brother. He couldn''t say anything about his sister''s marriage, but his mother didn''t like his sister. His grandmother only stood in the perspective of the Chu family. No one really planned for Chu Zhi, so he had to spend more time. He said: "although I haven''t been in contact with Hai Xiuyan for a long time, I can see that this person is very responsible and has a good temperament. In the future, he is a man of great fortune and alone. He has an innocent family background. You don''t have to worry about getting along with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Besides, you already know him. You have a life-saving grace to him. If you can be together, it won''t be a good thing. In addition..." "Wait!" Chu Zhi listened for a while and finally understood Chu Yan''s meaning. "Brother''s meaning is to ask me to marry Hai Xiuyan?" "I don''t want you to marry him." Chu Yan touched his nose. "Just think about it first. You have to get along with yourself. If you get along well..." "Elder brother!" Chu Zhi chuckled, interrupted him, and hurriedly said, "how can I get together with him!" "I have a good relationship with him, but I have no other feelings." besides, she never thought of anything else about Hai Xiuyan. Chu Yan said, "but I see that he is interested in you. Why not?" "You said he was interested in me?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "It''s impossible!" She flatly denied that Hai Xiuyan was a man who only engaged in business. He was very purposeful and knew what he wanted and didn''t want. His love for children would only become a burden to him. Chapter 187 Seeing Chu Zhi''s firm denial, Chu Yan couldn''t help shaking. Did he guess wrong? Chu Zhi deliberately said, "besides, I want to stay at home for two more years. My brother is so anxious to marry me, but he hates me?" "How can I despise you!" Chu Yan hurriedly said, "I just think I''m going to marry you. It''s better to find someone who knows the root and the bottom than someone who is not satisfied with you." "I understand my brother''s intention, but it''s not urgent. I didn''t want to get married." Seeing that Chu Zhi was not shy, she looked indifferent. As long as she was not enlightened and she was really young, she talked about it and didn''t mention it for the time being. But two days later, the Zhao family moved to Beijing. The house was a three in and three out yard that Chu Zhi had previously found. In front of the house, the owner was a scholarly family. Later, several sons and daughter-in-law went one after another because of accidents. The old man took his grandson and wanted to go back to Jinling''s home. Leaving this sad place, he turned the yard out. He happened to meet Chu Zhi at a fair price, And there are many flowers and plants in the house. Sitting in the north facing south, it is very chic and elegant. It is very good. Chu Zhi was settled at that time. After all, the Zhao family had been in the countryside for a long time and had a lot of things to pack. After more than ten days of interruption, they traveled day and night and finally arrived in the capital. Fortunately, the third brother of the Zhao family was in the capital. Chu Zhi bought several servant girls, rough envoys and some young boys for his family. After cleaning all day, he finally settled down. Chu Zhi discussed with the third brother of the Zhao family about buying servants. Now the third brother of the Zhao family is an official in the dynasty. The eldest brother is ready to open a shop and do business. The second brother is about to get married. He has a big place at home. Sooner or later, he has to buy servant girls, so he simply arranges all these at once. Wang was used to living in the countryside. He was naturally very happy to be served and comfortable. However, he felt too extravagant and extravagant. He did it himself, so he kept talking to Chu Zhi and the third brother of the Zhao family. "Now that you''ve got a good reputation and become an official, you''re serious and want to work for the people. You can''t do nothing clean and learn some unhealthy tendencies, otherwise I''ll beat you first!" Zhao Yufeng hurriedly said, "Mom, please be relieved. Don''t you know what temperament a child is? I won''t do those things." "You can''t do it. What if someone forces you?" Wang has never read a book and can''t read, but he knows the truth. There is a word called involuntarily. Zhao Yufeng said, "if a husband does something and doesn''t do something, the child will stick to the principle!" Finally, Chu Zhi advised, "Mom, don''t say this. The third brother is always safe and has an idea. He will be careful everywhere." Wang sighed: "I don''t know, but now it''s different. He''s different from others and has nothing to rely on. It''s the hardest to fight alone in officialdom. I''m afraid he will suffer." This man is really contradictory. When he didn''t pass the exam, he worried day and night that his son would fall out of the sun. Now he is an official and loves him. He should be careful and do everything step by step. It''s really difficult for him to be a mother. "In fact, I don''t blame you for your extravagance, but one or two servant girls are enough. So many committees can''t be practical." If you want to send monthly silver, you have to provide them with food and clothing. What if your colleagues tell you about this small matter. Understanding Wang''s concern, Chu Zhi said, "Mom, just put 10000 hearts on it. These servant girls in our family are bought according to the grade, and they definitely don''t exceed the standard." Chapter 188 Wang was relieved and said with a smile, "when you say this, I suddenly feel that I am not born to enjoy a happy life. It is not easy for someone to serve, but I am worried." "Niang, what are you talking about? You are also worried about the third brother." "No, we''ll have a good dinner in the evening. Don''t you go back?" Wang asked nervously. "Don''t go back." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I specially asked my father for instructions. My father told me to accompany you well and allowed me to stay outside for one night. I don''t have to go back. Even my grandmother sent a congratulatory gift." After that, ask the servant girl to bring up some gifts she had brought. Wang glanced and remembered the old lady''s warning that she should not communicate with zhier. Some were unhappy and some subtle. At last, she turned into a sigh: "the old lady has a heart." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t answer. When the Zhao family came to Beijing, Chu Zhi didn''t tell anyone, but the Chu family knew it. Chu zhangnian and the Zhao family raised Chu Zhi so big and honest, so they should. As for the old lady, she would be unconventional and send gifts, but she was afraid that the Zhao family was just a common people. She was afraid that the Zhao family was shallow eyed and came to play the autumn wind in the name of Chu Zhi from time to time. She was also afraid that Chu Zhi''s previous stubble would be brought up and it would be difficult to talk about marriage in the future. But now that Zhao Yufeng has achieved fame, she is even higher than Chu Yan, and her official position is a little higher than Chu Yan. Naturally, the old lady with bright eyes will no longer stop Chu Zhi from communicating with the Zhao family. Chu Zhi accompanied the Zhao family to have dinner together. The family talked for a while. It seemed as if they had returned to the past when Chu Zhi was still at home. Finally, Chu Zhi said, "you''re tired all day. You''d better have a rest earlier. This yard is only two streets from Chu house. I''ll see you again when there''s nothing on weekdays. I''m not in a hurry." At least he persuaded people back. At night, Liu specially brought hot water and knocked on Chu Zhi''s door. "I brought you water and bubble feet. I''ve been busy all day today. I don''t think you have a rest. Are you tired?" Chu Zhi hurriedly took over the wooden basin. Dong''Er looked and stretched out his hand to take it. Chu Zhi refused and said to Liu, "how can my sister-in-law fetch water in person? Isn''t there a servant girl?" Liu was a little shy and said frankly, "I don''t need them at all for this little thing. Besides, I haven''t done anything at home!" Knowing that the family was used to it for a while, Chu Zhi no longer insisted. Asked Liu, "elder brother, can you rest?" "He got up last night and was packing up. He didn''t close his eyes all the way. Just now he didn''t soak his feet and went to sleep." Thinking of his eldest brother, Chu Zhi smiled: "I''m really tired. If my sister-in-law is sleepy, let''s have a rest early?" "No," said Liu, "maybe I can''t sleep in a new place. Besides, I''m not sleepy at the moment. I just want to talk to you and I''ll go back to the house." Chu Zhi said, "why should my sister-in-law go back to bed? Just sleep with me!" Liu quickly waved his hand: "it''s not polite." My sister-in-law is now a lady of the official family and a county Lord granted by the Holy Lord. She is equivalent to the official Lord. She is different from before. She doesn''t dare to fool around. "Why did my sister-in-law break up with me? We are a family. Since we are relatives, we don''t say that." Seeing Chu Zhi''s insistence on his sincerity, Liu relieved himself with a smile and did not pinch: "OK, listen to you." When they were at home, they didn''t sleep together. After all, they were farmers. Chu Zhi helped Liu take the tiger''s son. At night, when the tiger was tired, he slept in Chu Zhi. Liu wanted to feed the tiger. It happened that the tiger woke up as soon as he hugged it. Chu Zhi asked Liu to sleep in her room. For a long time, they didn''t have a quarrel like other people, but became closer and closer, Better than a sister. In fact, Wang is fair and impartial. When Liu was at his mother''s house, he was not favored. He was short of clothes and food at home and had a lot of bad thoughts. Liu was honest and it was not easy to grow up. Otherwise, he would not have been bought by his family to a bad old man. Now when she married to the Zhao family, she met Wang''s reason and took her as her own daughter. The Zhao family was also simple and easy to get along with. Liu thanked the Zhao family from the bottom of her heart. She was also a hard-working man. She scrambled to do any work on weekdays. Because he had suffered, he also particularly loved Chu Zhi. After all, the Zhao family only loved Chu Zhi. Wang had a preference for Chu Zhi, and Liu was more and more good at Chu Zhi. For example, Chu Zhi didn''t do much at home before. Chu Zhi also helped his sister-in-law wash clothes and feet on weekdays. They come and go, but they are very harmonious. Now it''s just autumn. The heat is over, but it''s not too cold. They lie down in bed. Dong Er puts down the curtain and retreats, leaving their aunt and sister-in-law to whisper. Liu sighed, "that''s nice." Chu Zhi liked this sister-in-law very much, otherwise he wouldn''t be close to her to sleep in a bed. Listening to her, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s a good way?" "I didn''t expect our family to be together like this," Liu whispered. Previously, I thought she was an official lady and was granted a princess. Her identity and status were different. Liu didn''t dare to talk to Chu Zhi for fear of being rude and being laughed at. Fortunately, Chu Zhi hasn''t changed. As before, Liu doesn''t think it''s because he has great face, but it shows that Chu Zhi is kind and mellow. It''s really rare. It should be noted that no one can climb the mountain as before. As soon as he opened his heart, Liu couldn''t help talking to Chu Zhi: "Your third brother didn''t want to spend the silver you took back earlier. He said he could help people copy books to make money and ask your eldest brother to open a shop with the money, but we have a little in our hands. I embroider a handkerchief or something on weekdays. The expenses at home are enough. Your eldest brother''s salary and the savings from selling mountain goods on weekdays are also a lot. So he gave the silver to his parents, who are reluctant to give it up, It''s also a big expense to marry your second brother later... By the way, your third brother said that your second brother had been an escort for a long time, so he wanted to ask your second brother to get fame. Guess what, when your second brother resigned from the escort agency, the Escort''s daughter fell out with your second brother. " "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi became interested. "The second brother is a brute force. He has been in the escort agency since he was a child. Not many people can beat the second brother? Let alone a woman." Liu smiled and said, "you can tell! The daughter of the escort has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Naturally, she has some Kung Fu. What''s more, your second brother will never fight with the woman. In the final analysis, it''s just the peach blossom debt caused by your second brother. The woman has been fond of your second brother for a long time. Naturally, she wants you to stay in the escort agency. Now listen to your second brother''s leaving, but she will refuse." Chapter 189 "And then?" "Although your second brother has a simple mind, has no mind and likes mischief, he also has an idea. When people asked him, he decided not to say a word and came back to discuss with his parents how to deal with it. After my mother asked, I knew that your second brother didn''t know the girl''s mind, but your second brother said he wanted to join the army. He would be unable to get married in three or five years The marriage was also unfair to the girl. After deliberation, he rejected the girl and made up his mind to join the army. " "You said the second brother wanted to join the army?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Did my parents agree?" Liu said, "of course not, but your second brother wants to go again, so he wants to hide it. He will recruit Ding after autumn! Your second brother plans to go away and sign up. He also tells us to hide it from our parents. Even if we say it, we have to wait until he leaves." "The second brother is too bold. If his mother knows, she won''t skin him." Liu smiled: "in fact, I''m also afraid, but your third brother said that even if there is an accident, he will bear it. You also know that your third brother is a visionary. Your eldest brother also said that since this is good for your second brother, let him go, otherwise we won''t have the courage." "In fact, I also agree with my second brother to join the army." Chu Zhi leaned his head against Liu''s shoulder and said softly, "maybe I will go to the battlefield to defend my country and become a heroine in the future!" Liu was so frightened that he quickly stopped: "don''t worry. What battlefield is your daughter''s home? It''s not fun. The sword has no eyes. Even if your second brother goes, we don''t trust him, not to mention you!" "When you were at home, you were black and like a wild girl. In less than two years, you came out like a fairy daughter in heaven. Your skin was delicate like a shelled egg. I didn''t dare to touch you. Besides, you are so beautiful and you are a daughter of thousands of gold. You should take good care of yourself and enjoy your happiness. Put away your unrealistic ideas quickly You told me. If you told your mother, she would have to tell you again. " Chu Zhi didn''t expect Liu''s reaction to be so big, but she can understand it. After all, a woman''s identity limits her. In addition, there is the Chu family, which is really not easy. However, when the unrest in the future, the people were displaced, and most of them volunteered, no one stopped her at that time. Chu Zhi pressed down his thoughts and took the initiative to change the topic: "I saw three shops in the west market before. Later, you and your brother settled down. Let''s go and have a look. If the money is not enough, you can open your mouth and wait until the shop is opened. You and your eldest brother will manage it and ask your parents to help. Life will only get better and better. Everything is better than before." "What did you say? How can your eldest brother and I ask for your silver? I''ll be angry if you say these words again in the future." Liu advised, "You''re young. I don''t know. I know that your big families will send monthly silver, and there are many rewards from your elders. In the future, you can save these and use them as a dowry when you get married. In this way, your waist is straight and you can lift your head in your husband''s house. It''s really important for women to marry." "Look at me. My mother always said that I had suffered before, but I think God treated me well. When I met our family, I met my mother. Your eldest brother is also considerate, and the tiger is obedient. I also met your good sister-in-law, who is closer than my sister. What am I dissatisfied with?" After Liu married the Wang family, early the next morning, Wang steamed white rice and made white flour steamed bread for Liu. There were several dishes. Liu took the steamed bread and took the bowl. He couldn''t help it, and his tears fell down. She was also embarrassed to say that for fear of being hated by Wang, she lied and only said that Wang was too moved to her. Later, after a long time, Liu admitted to her husband that she was so big, let alone steamed bread and white rice. There were few grains of rice in a bowl of porridge. It was not too much to eat bran and swallow vegetables. She lived in a firewood house since childhood and didn''t wear any new clothes. She had to work, wash clothes and cook under the beating and scolding of her parents during the day, and serve a large family to wash and wash at night. It was not dawn in the morning I have to get up again. In addition, I have to feed poultry and so on. Chu Zhi remembers that when Liu Shi first married to the Zhao family, she was thin, small and timid. She ate in the kitchen every time and didn''t dare to serve. Therefore, Wang Shi didn''t say less about Liu Shi''s small family spirit in private, but she disliked returning and abandoning, but she also continued to teach Liu Shi. With Wang Shi''s persistence, she began to become active, cheerful and independent. In addition, she knew that she had been miserable at home before, and the Zhao family was very happy It was distressing, so he became more considerate to her. On weekdays, Chu Zhi also took the initiative to chat with his sister-in-law and do things. After a long time, Liu knew that the Zhao family was a good man. She really took her good man, so she worked harder to repay the Zhao family. Now I ask Liu to think for herself. Even she can''t believe that she will have such good luck. She can''t dream of meeting these good people in the Zhao family. At the same time, I also understand that not all husbands in the world are the same as the Zhao family, so I told Chu Zhi to make a good plan and plan for himself. Thinking of this, Liu said: "Also, you asked someone to bring back those clothes. The material is soft like tofu. Where are we farmers wearing them? I know you are partial to us, but these things are really wasted on us. You might as well keep them for yourself. Your big brother said that big families like you, especially the officials, have social parties every day, You can''t duplicate your clothes every time, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespect. You''re too young to be sensible. You really don''t dare in the future. Even if you give it to me, I won''t accept it again, or I''ll turn against you. " Chu Zhi was moved, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister-in-law, will you turn your face? Then turn your face with me?" "You girl, you''ve seen my joke." Liu smiled and stared at her. Chu Zhi said: "I understand your kindness. I know you are all for my good, but don''t worry. I have my own ideas. Now you come to the capital and have to do business by yourself in the future. If you are too bad, you will be looked down upon. Although we know what''s going on, we respect people first and then Luoyi. Therefore, if you dress up better, you can save a lot of trouble ¡£¡± Chu Zhi didn''t understand before. Later, after she married Prince Rui''s house, Princess Rui taught her a lesson with a cold face and told her to break the rules of the world and deal with people. She suddenly realized. Although Gu Changyan is not a thing, Princess Rui is really nice to her sometimes. Even if she doesn''t like her anymore, she has taught her a lot of truth, resulting in her love and hate for Princess Rui. After all, teaching is also serious. It''s also true to dislike. It''s both good and bad. It''s much better than Gu Changyan. Chapter 190 At first, she was angry with Princess Rui. Later, she looked back and was grateful. If it weren''t for her strictness, Chu Zhi wouldn''t grow rapidly. There are gains and losses. That''s the reason. Now she said this to her sister-in-law, hoping that her sister-in-law would become better and avoid some unnecessary trouble. After listening, Liu nodded seriously, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Chu Zhi said, "I''ll tell my mother to stop saving." Liu said, "when it comes to getting married, you should pay attention now that you are old." Originally, Wang wanted Zhao Yufeng to worry about it. If there was a suitable one, they could see each other early. In the twinkling of an eye, the old lady was in charge of Chu Zhi''s marriage. If they couldn''t intervene, they could only press down and make some oral suggestions. Chu Zhi chuckled: "I''m not 14 years old now. You''re all anxious to ask me to marry out. Do you dislike me?" "As soon as you hear this, you will know that you have been told by the Chu family." Liu smiled. "In fact, it is not early. The major event of marriage is different from children''s play. It can''t be settled for a while. It will take a year or two to find the right one. At that time, you were just reaching the hairpin and just at the right age." Chu Zhi said up and down and promised to look at each other. The aunt and sister-in-law said the conversation again. It was midnight when they fell asleep. On the second day, Wang specially sent someone to send some candy to his neighbors. It was considered that he made a call and recognized the door. The neighbors around him were friendly and knew that the officials lived here. He was also extremely polite and considerate. After breakfast, Wang wanted to go to Hongfa temple to ask for a peace symbol for his family. Chu Zhi called a carriage and went with her. But I don''t want to meet Han Zhan. At that time, Chu Zhi was helping Wang up the steps and walking to the three treasures hall. Han Zhan accompanied a kind-hearted man with white head flowers and extraordinary bearing. He was surrounded by many servant girls in fragrant brocade clothes. There were guards around. No one dared to come forward for fear of disturbing the noble people. The old lady took Han Zhan''s hand as she walked out of the Buddha Hall. She didn''t know what to say. Han Zhan frowned and flirted with his gorgeous appearance, red lips and white teeth. He was used to arrogance. At the moment, he was surprisingly clever. Looking up, I saw Chu Zhi. As soon as I was happy, I immediately shouted, "Zhizhi!" "You child, I''ve told you many times that the place of Buddhism can''t make noise wantonly." after saying that, I turned my head and saw Chu Zhi''s face, and there was a touch of amazement in the bottom of my eyes. Chu Zhi saw that Han Zhan came with someone. The person''s identity was valuable, so he wanted to avoid it. He didn''t want to wait for her to move, so he was stopped by Han Zhan and had to come forward. "Zhizhi, this is my grandmother." Han Zhan smiled with peach blossom eyes. "Grandma, this is Zhizhi." Grandma? Chu Zhi didn''t hear that Han Zhan had a grandmother, but he saluted quickly: "my daughter Chu Zhi, I''ve seen the old lady." "So you''re Chu Zhi Chu girl." the old lady just thought she looked good. Today''s Chu Zhi was wearing a silkworm gauze skirt with pink cherry petals on a white background. She was a little less calm and more lively. Seeing her extraordinary bearing, outstanding posture and palace ceremony, she became more and more fond and couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve heard of you for a long time and haven''t seen you. Now I see it. It''s more likable than rumors." Among the cloud brocade that Han Zhan gave Chu Zhi earlier, several of them agreed to honor his grandmother. The old Taijun didn''t care about it. Later, he joked with him that they would only make people happy and don''t count. Han Zhan always did what he said. It was rare that someone caught hold of him that time. He turned and rode to the palace to ask the emperor for some more cloud brocade To my grandmother. And said, "I don''t forget, but I want to find a better filial piety to my grandmother!" The old Taijun was so sharp eyed that he didn''t know he was playing tricks. He sent someone to inquire privately. Only then did he know that he gave so much cloth to a girl named Chu Zhi. The servant was the best at handling affairs. He told the details of Chu Zhi by the way. The old Taijun was more and more surprised, so he became interested in Chu Zhi. I don''t want to be surprised. I''m even more surprised to learn that Han Zhan specially asked for a reward for Chu Zhi. This boy has been fooling around since he was a child. When did I see him treat a girl like this? The old prince''s heart immediately looked like a mirror. When he understood something, he became more and more curious about Chu Zhi. He only knew that the girl was very good-looking. Now I see it in person. It''s very like a fairy in the sky. It''s delicate. It''s pleasant to see it. It''s a pity that such a good girl doesn''t turn back to be her granddaughter-in-law. After saying that, he took Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile: "Zhi girl, since you know Zhan ER and met here, the Buddha often says fate. This is fate. It happens that you also came to offer incense? What do you think of the way over there?" The old Taijun was very warm and intimate, and the old man''s tone was gentle. Chu Zhi couldn''t find a word to refuse for a while. But the Wang family on the side came back and said with a smile, "thanks for the old lady''s love, but unfortunately, we still have some other things. If the old lady doesn''t dislike it, let''s make another appointment another day. Do you think so?" Wang''s words were so flattering that even Chu Zhi couldn''t help glancing. Her mother has always been a straightforward and straightforward character. When did she listen to her so literate. The old prince saw Wang''s family just now. Wang''s clothes today are Yunjin boots and pleated skirts given by Chu Zhi. She dresses more cleanly and gently. I don''t know whether she is Chu Zhi''s biological mother or adoptive mother. She didn''t speak for fear of being abrupt. Now, seeing Wang''s initiative to speak, he smiled and said, "I see that your girl is happy and impolite. I hope your wife won''t be surprised." Wang hurriedly said, "what did the old lady say? It''s her blessing that you like the branch girl." Han Zhan was also afraid that his grandmother would say something amazing, so he quickly interrupted her: "grandma, don''t say a few words. Don''t tell the abbot to wait a long time after you finish the incense." The old lady didn''t know what Han Zhan was thinking and didn''t poke it. Unfortunately, she loosened Chu Zhi''s hand and repeatedly told her to come to the house another day. When Chu Zhi promised, she said two words to Wang, and then left surrounded by many servants. After they left, Wang asked Chu Zhi, "do you know the ghost man before?" "That''s the young Marquis of Zhongyong Marquis house. He has a good friendship with me and can''t help me." Chu Zhi answered truthfully. "Where''s the old lady?" "I haven''t seen him before. I just said it was his grandmother." "You should stay away from her," Wang told her. "She looks at your eyes and feels like a meat bone. She wants to eat it." Chu Zhi was amused by Wang''s words: "Mom, you say this as if I were a sweet cake." "The way she looks at you is a piece of sweet cake!" Wang affirmed. "By the way, mom, you just spoke with a powerful expression and tone. Even I was surprised." it was the style of the official''s wife. Chapter 191 "Really?" Wang''s eyes lit up and lowered his voice to Chu Zhi, "Previously, your third brother was afraid that I would be trapped here. He specifically told me to be careful and speak carefully. You know I''m used to loud voices at home. Where can I whisper and laugh before I speak? Finally, your third brother helped me write several templates and asked me to recite them. No matter who I met, I can speak them. How do you think I speak well?" Chu Zhi nodded heavily: "calm, not arrogant and impetuous, calm and indifferent, full of lady style!" Wang was born good-looking. Otherwise, he would not have had three handsome sons and Chu Xi''s beautiful appearance. He just had to work on weekdays. He was busy with his feet off the ground and had a disheveled face. Now he is dressed up. People who don''t know really think he is the wife of which family. Wang was elated and couldn''t help but say, "as long as you don''t lose face." "How!" The mother and daughter talked and laughed and went to incense. After turning, it was an hour later. It happened to be noon. They simply used vegetarian food in the temple and went back. Chu Zhigang took a bowl of vegetarian rice from her childhood master. Someone touched her shoulder. She looked back and smiled at Han Zhan''s bright and wanton smile. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Why are you here?" "I''m looking for you!" Han Zhan glanced at the vegetarian food in Chu Zhi''s hand. "You send this to your aunt and I''ll wait for you there." He pointed to the railing not far away. "What''s up?" "I can''t come to you without anything?" "Well, I''ll come later." After that, he went to the wing room. Wang Shi saw that his daughter had only brought a bowl of rice. He was surprised. He heard Chu Zhi say, "Mom, you eat first. Just now, the little Marquis asked me something. I''ll come right away." "Little Marquis?" thinking of that noble, exquisite and unattainable young man, Wang instinctively frowned, "what does he want from you?" "I don''t know." Wang didn''t say much, so he had to nod. When Chu Zhi went, Han Zhan looked at the fence. From here, he could just see the good fields under the mountain, crisscross with rows of houses. The wind raised the corners of his fancy clothes, rolled the red band on his head, lined with black silk like hair, which was very eye-catching. Hearing the news, Han Zhan turned his head and smiled before saying, "here!" He stretched out his hand and lay a small oil paper bag in the palm of his hand. "I know you don''t like vegetarian food. This is the cake I brought from the house. It tastes very good. You can pad your stomach first and take you to eat some delicious food when you go down the mountain in the afternoon." "How do you know I don''t like vegetarian food?" "What''s delicious about vegetarian food!" Han Zhan said, "I don''t like it because it''s short of salt and vinegar. It''s tasteless and tasteless. Not to mention you, eat quickly! Let''s talk after eating." Chu Zhi opened it and was worthy of being the cook of Hou''s house. It was made of pastries. It was pleasing to the eyes. It was exquisite, small, exquisite and lovely. It was also engraved with landscape paintings. I don''t know how to engrave it. It was really powerful. "Your cook is really good!" Chu Zhi couldn''t help praising him. Han Zhan sneered: "Oh! How could Hou''s house have such a powerful cook? I brought it from my grandfather''s house." Chu Zhi guessed that Han Zhan must have brought his own food, but gave it to her, so he gave Han Zhan a piece: "here, let''s eat together." Han Zhan wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know why and took it again. I''ll divide the cake between you and me. Chu Zhi ate fast, but slowly. Her cherry red lips were like a little rabbit, which attracted Han Zhan to peek frequently. Somehow, he remembered the dream he had again last night. In the dream, the cherry lips of Chu branch are redder, softer and softer than tofu Han Zhan''s ears were almost invisible and slowly red. "By the way," Chu Zhi asked, "is the old lady you just saw your grandmother?" "Exactly." said his grandmother. Han Zhan''s eyes were warm and soft. "The old man has always been used to mischief. He was like a child. He was just too enthusiastic. I guess he might have scared you. Don''t go to your heart. She didn''t mean any harm. She just liked you so much." "What you said, I can feel that she is a good old man." Chu Zhi paused, "but it''s really too warm." When she met such a sincere and enthusiastic person for the first time in her two lives, Chu Zhi was passive and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. If Han Zhan always laughed at Chu Zhi, but this time he didn''t, he was embarrassed to apologize: "next time I''ll tell my grandmother to keep it." He knew that Zhizhi looked strong, but in fact he was very timid. "No, no, don''t say anything!" Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand. "OK, listen to you!" Han zhanmei bent his eyes and smiled wantonly. Chu Zhi was dazzled by his smile. He couldn''t help turning his head and said to himself: it''s really a demon. He used to confuse people. "Your grandfather''s house..." Chu Zhi didn''t know how to speak. She didn''t know much about Han Zhan in her previous life. She didn''t know that he had a grandfather. She hasn''t inquired about him in her life. I''m afraid she wouldn''t know if she didn''t see him today! "It''s the Wei family!" Han Zhan knew what Chu Zhi was going to ask and answered, "I didn''t know how to speak before I didn''t tell you." And Han Zhan was afraid of Chu Zhi''s misunderstanding. He thought he was showing off, so he never mentioned it. "Wei family?" Chu Zhi opened his mouth, "but the head of the four families, even the emperor and Empress Dowager should respect three-thirds of the Wei family?" "Exactly!" Han Zhan said this with flying eyebrows and eyes, confident and free. The Wei family is a great hero who made great contributions to the country together with their ancestors. However, the Wei family has always been a scholar. Few of their descendants are officials in the dynasty. Most of them travel around and are teachers who teach and educate people. However, more than half of the officials in the Dynasty are students of the Wei family. The Wei family does not kill for officials, but the students they teach live in one grade, that is, the holy master, Don''t dare offend me. Give me three more gifts. I remember the previous imperial court * * that the state of Liang was almost destroyed. I don''t know how many aristocratic families fell and failed, but the Wei family stood still and no one dared to move. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi moved in his heart and asked, "I''ve heard that there are so many children and grandchildren in the Wei family. Only one young childe from a concubine is an official in the dynasty. He is a civil servant of five grades. The rest are not in the capital and travel around?" "Not bad!" Han Zhan calculated carefully with his fingers. "I have two uncles in the south of the Yangtze River, two aunts in Ludi, three brothers in the northwest, two brothers in Guangxi, and a eldest sister in foreign countries. In addition to a few sitting in the capital to accompany my grandmother, the rest are in Luoyi, Jinling." "So many people?" "Not much!" Han Zhan held his cheek. "In my uncle''s words, there are fewer and fewer promising people in the Wei family. He said that when he was a child, there were only young boys in the capital, and the rest went outside, but now it''s not enough. With so many people in his house, it can be seen that generations are not as good as generations." Chapter 192 "The capital is so prosperous that other aristocratic families are afraid that their imperial edicts will be sent away. You are so eager to go outside." Han Zhan said, "this was the case with the Wei family when fighting Gaozu. I heard from my grandmother that the people in my family were unwilling to come back. As you said, the capital was prosperous and dazzling, but later, after a long time, everyone didn''t like to come back. They felt that the capital had many rules, constraints and annoyed to death. It was far better to be carefree outside and gradually didn''t come back." "It''s useless to stay in the capital now, except for the one you said," Han Zhan sighed. "I''ve wanted to go to Jiangnan with my uncle since last year. Unfortunately, my uncle dislikes me for being ignorant and doesn''t take me to play." Chu Zhi looked up at the sky. Han Zhan was the only one who could say that he was ignorant and unskilled. However, it can be seen from Han Zhan''s words that he is closer to the Wei family than the Hou house. In particular, he calls Lao Tai Jun Wei''s grandmother although he is his grandmother, which shows his closeness. The Wei family also loves Han Zhan very much. No wonder Han Zhan is so confident. Even the holy master likes it so much. I''m afraid many of them are because of the Wei family. Chu Zhi sighed. "Well, what are you sighing?" "Nothing. I just think your grandparents are really smart." I''m not in the chaotang hall, but the chaotang hall is full of students I taught. In this era when the master is bigger than heaven, the holy master just wants to do something to the Wei family, so he has to weigh it first. No wonder Han Zhan will be favored and the Wei family will stand up. That''s why! "I also think I''m very smart." Han Zhan picked his eyebrows and smiled. "If Zhizhi wants to praise me, just say it!" Chu Zhi: "??" "You say my grandparents are smart people, and I also have my grandparents'' blood on me, which shows that I am also a smart person." his squeak is different, even boasting people are so unique. Chu Zhi: " "Branch girl!" Wang''s voice suddenly sounded not far away. Chu Zhi turned his head and saw Wang standing three meters away. He smiled at himself and said, "we''re back." "OK!" Chu Zhi answered and turned to Han Zhan, "then I''ll go first and talk another day." "Good!" Han Zhan bowed his hand to Wang and saluted him from a distance. Wang quickly sidled away. After the mother and daughter went away, Wang said, "you''d better go away with him." "Why?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "You..." seeing his daughter''s calm face, Wang swallowed his words and became, "you have different identities." As soon as the young Marquis saw the branch girl, his eyes lit up and his eyebrows lit up. When they talked together just now, his eyes kept staring at the branch girl. Wang''s mind was clear at a glance. Her daughter is excellent and liked by others. Of course she is happy, but the other party is a little Marquis after all. She is afraid that her daughter will be wronged with the other party. But seeing the look of Zhi girl, I think she doesn''t know what the little marquis is is thinking, so she can only gently advise. "At first glance, the young master grew up with thousands of beauties and hundreds of pets in his family. Who dares to provoke him? They are all ancestors. Besides, the old lady who just spoke to us looks kind and kind, but her bearing and dignity can''t be underestimated. In this way, we can''t stay with her." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Mom, you see people are quite accurate." The old prince of the Wei family, who was a noble person with the empress dowager, naturally did not dare to look at him. "Your mother, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. I still have this insight, so you must listen to me." "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I should do. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Knowing that her daughter had an idea, Wang stopped talking about it. But I still feel some pity. After all, it''s a pity that such a delicate and beautiful young man has a noble and prominent status... Just find someone who has no background. In this way, he can live a comfortable life without being wronged. After Chu Zhi sent Wang home, he also returned to Chu''s house. In the evening, after Zhao Yufeng returned to the house, the Zhao family had dinner. The servant girls went to clean up. Wang took him and said, "thanks to your sister''s worry this time. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to settle down now." Zhao Yufeng nodded: "this is nature." As soon as Wang was happy, she said what she met Han Zhan today, but her focus was that she was not rude when she met a noble man, and she was praised by zhi''er for doing well. Seeing that his mother was so happy, Zhao Yufeng was also pleased: "I said that her mother was smart and certainly not bad. Do you always believe it this time?" Wang Shi was embarrassed and said, "I''m not afraid of you comforting me... By the way, there''s another thing I want to tell you. Your sister will be 14 years old after the new year. Now you are an official in the dynasty. There are many young talents who can help your sister look at each other." Zhao Yufeng said, "haven''t you said this before? Considering that the Chu family is in charge of my sister''s marriage, we can''t talk. Then we pressed down and didn''t mention it? Why did you mention it again?" Wang sighed: "I''m not worried! It''s my daughter''s house, in case I marry the wrong person..." At this time, Liu said, "don''t worry, mom. I already talked to zhi''er last night. Although she didn''t say anything, she showed that she didn''t want to get married too early, so we don''t have to be so worried. Besides, zhi''er is now the county leader granted by the Holy Lord. I heard from my husband that with her sister''s identity, the noble sons and princes can get married! Why don''t we wait!" After two years, the promotion of the third brother can also add a boost to his sister''s marriage. "Seriously?" as soon as Liu said so, Wang quickly asked, "is the prince really willing to marry a girl? Is it not high to marry a girl?" "It doesn''t count!" Zhao Yufeng explained for Liu, "zhiwench saved Miss Meng, the granddaughter of old master Meng. Miss Meng is the one who wants to be the crown princess, so zhiwench was granted the county head. In addition, her sister saved the No. 1 scholar in the new Department, not to mention anything else. After calculation, she can really marry a son." After all, there are not a few big family marriages. Speaking of it, Zhao Yufeng thinks it''s good for tanhualang Gu Changyan and Gu Shizi at present. He has excellent literary talent, handsome appearance, gentle person and good family background. When I was in the Academy, I heard that the master praised Gu Shizi very much. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. It is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Zhao Yufeng is very fond of Gu Changyan. It would be a good thing if his sister married Gu Shizi, but... After careful calculation, they are the son of the world after all! Zhao Yufeng is a little embarrassed, but people are eccentric. He always feels that his sister is the best and deserves the best in the world. Wang hasn''t seen Gu Changyan and doesn''t know him, but she just met Han Zhan today! It was a pity that Han Zhan tongzhi''er was not a passer-by. Now when the third son said so, his eyes suddenly brightened. Since the sons of the world can marry, the Marquis can marry naturally! [author''s digression]: third brother of Zhao family: I think Gu Shizi is very good, elegant, handsome, gentle and of good family background. If my sister can marry him¡ª¡ª "You are blind!!!" the little Marquis and Chu Zhi interrupted him and glared angrily. Third brother of Zhao family:???!!! Chapter 193 Thinking of this, Wang immediately smiled: "then listen to you. Girl Zhi''s marriage is not in a hurry. Let''s look at each other slowly." Then he turned the topic back and praised the little Marquis again. Nothing more than how good Han Zhan looks and how polite he is. Looking at it, he makes people like it. Fortunately, Zhao Yufeng had heard that Han Xiaohou and Yan''s girl Xu would be engaged, so he was only a mother. He just thought they looked good, but he didn''t take it to heart. Like her mother, zhier likes to look good. From small to large, because Zhao Yufeng and Chu Zhi are good-looking, they are praised by Wang. As eldest brother and second brother, they have only been despised. Although they looked medium and good, they were suddenly dim when compared with the delicate appearance of Zhao Yufeng and Chu Zhi. After a busy day, Zhao Yufeng was dragged by his mother to say so for a while. He was sleepy and responded carelessly: "yes, the little Marquis really looks good. He is the only one in the capital who looks best!" It''s a pity that he is ignorant and incompetent. Only he is the most dandy. Wang smiled and let his son have a rest. She knew that the person she looked at would not be wrong! Besides, Chu Zhi walked back from Zhao''s house in the afternoon and accidentally saw Chu Xi. Speaking of it, since Chu Zhi was granted the county head, she rarely met Chu Xi. She went to her grandmother to say hello every day, and there was no shadow of Chu Xi. In fact, Chu Xi just wanted to avoid Chu Zhi, so she deliberately staggered the time. I didn''t expect to meet her here. The street where the Zhao family now lives is a street selling pen, ink, paper and inkstone and calligraphy schools. The road is quiet, and the neighbors are extremely polite. Ordinary people know that there are scholars in this street, or officials of low grade. The back street is a government office, so there are no people who set up stalls to do business. It is the street with the best public security. Therefore, ordinary people will not come here. But I don''t want to meet Chu Xi. She probably didn''t know that the Zhao family lived here and took her maidservant to the front. Since she met the four princes and concubines, the four princes felt that they fell in love with Chu Xi. Every three or five times, they would send someone to Chu Xi to send clothes and cloth. It was full of pear flowers. Only when she first met Chu Xi, Chu Xi wore clothes embroidered with pear flowers. The four princes and concubines said it was beautiful. Today, she is wearing a new soft gauze in the palace, which is covered with silver thread. It is really shining, pure and gentle, but also luxurious. Dong''Er whispered, "I heard from the servant girl in the yard of six girls two days ago that the fourth Princess wants to hire six girls to the prince''s house for the fourth prince in two years. I don''t know why the fourth Prince didn''t promise." "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you find out the reason?" "No." As she was saying this, Chu Xi turned and entered an alley. After she left, a young man in a black straight dress suddenly appeared in the street and followed her into the alley. Looking at the man''s back, Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly and his eyes shrank. "Girl!" Dong''Er exclaimed in a low voice. It was obvious that Chu Xi had been followed. "Go! Follow up" Dong''Er said, "do you want to help six girls?" "I''m for myself," Chu Zhi said. "That''s the one who led me with a handkerchief the night before and tied me up." Chu Zhi had a fight with those people. Even if he didn''t see what he looked like, he also remembered his body shape. Moreover, Chu Zhi will never forget his vigilant and hidden eyes. "What!" Dong Er took a breath, "it''s him? The girl doesn''t catch people quickly!" "He''s just acting under orders. Even if he''s caught, he won''t tell the truth. It''s better to follow up and see who''s behind him." Then he took Dong''Er with him. Chu Xi turned into the alley and went in. In front of a humble house, the maid knocked on the door. An old man over 60 years old leaned out his head and looked around. When he saw no one found it, he hurriedly asked Chu Xi to go in. The figure flashed in, and the door was closed instantly. The young man was afraid to be found by Chu Xi and didn''t dare to follow too closely. After Chu Xi went in, he flashed a murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes and turned and left. Chu Zhi didn''t come out until he left. "Girl..." Dong''Er saw six girls entering the yard with her own eyes. Her heart beat like thunder. What did six girls do there? "Six girls, she..." "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll come as soon as I go." After saying that, seeing that no one was paying attention, he passed from the other side, walked around the back wall of the yard, and then climbed up to the top of the wall with the help of the trunk at the root of the wall. As soon as she poked her head out, she saw the old man who had just opened the door coming out of the main hall. She was so frightened that she quickly bowed her head and hid. After a while, I estimated that the people inside had gone, and then I leaned over the wall and looked around. Chu Zhi looked at it and found that it was just a small yard in and out. The only thing was that there were a lot of pear trees in the yard. Chu Zhi is looking for Chu Xi''s figure. He sees Chu Xi''s maidservant Shuqi coming out of the main room, taking the door with her face crimson and standing at the door. What the hell are these two doing? Chu Zhi waited for a long time before he saw the door open and the fourth prince came out with Chu Xi in his arms. At this time, Chu Xi was delicate and brushed the willows with spring water in her eyes and pink cheeks. The fourth prince was even more refreshing and affectionate. Seeing them, Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi came here and was the fourth Prince of the private meeting! I don''t know what the fourth prince said. Chu Xi''s face was red and could bleed. Her delicate and timid appearance made the fourth Prince itchy and resistant. She couldn''t help bending down and chanting those delicate and soft red lips. Chu Zhi quickly lowered his eyes. After a long time, the two talents separated. Seeing that she was going to go through the back door, Chu Zhi was afraid of being found. He jumped off the wall and hid in the shop. He chose an angle that could not be seen from the outside and pretended to choose inkstones. After a while, Chu Xi passed by the door with books and chess. After she left, Chu Zhicai came out of the shop. Don''t want to know what they did inside, but Chu Xi was too bold. Even though the fourth prince had a deep love for her, she could be so reckless. In case she was broken by someone, did she think about the consequences! No wonder in the past six months, in addition to occasionally sending some gifts to Chu Xi, the fourth Prince has not seen their relationship. Their feelings are secretly private and secret! Seeing Chu Zhi coming back, Dong''Er hurriedly greeted him: "girl, how''s it going?" "Go back and talk about it." it can''t be made public. Besides, Chu Zhi has to decide one thing and make plans again. But she didn''t expect to see the face of the man in black today. Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked Dong''Er, "I remember I was kidnapped... That night when I saved Meng Wan, when I left the house, the guard said I wore the same clothes as the six girls?" "As like as two peas," the winter boy replied, "no, it''s just the same as the dress!" Chu Zhi suddenly hissed. Chapter 194 Chu Zhi thought that she should know what happened that night. The man should have wanted to tie Chu Xi. As a result, Chu Xi tied the wrong person because she wore the same clothes as her, so that she asked her to save Meng Wan. In that case, it means that the veil that night was also for Chu Xi to see. Chu Zhi is strange. Why does that person know that poem? And for Chu Xi? What''s the plot? Just thinking, there was a drizzle in the sky. Chu Zhi and Dong''Er didn''t bring an umbrella, so they had to go back to the house first. I didn''t want the rain to surge. As soon as I turned a street, it became a downpour. Chu Zhi had to run to the nearby hairpin pavilion to hide from the rain. "Zhi Zhi?" Han zhangang looked up and saw Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi looked back and saw that it was Han Zhan. He asked, "Why are you here?" "I......" Han Zhan squeezed the hairpin in his hand and didn''t know how to answer. He just passed by the hairpin pavilion with his grandmother and suddenly wanted to buy a gift for Zhizhi. He originally wanted to go to the Linglong Pavilion. After all, the production technology and patterns of the Linglong pavilion are the best in the capital, but he was afraid of meeting Lin. if Lin knew he bought it for Zhizhi, he always felt bad, and there was no surprise, so he came to the hairpin Pavilion. I never expected to meet Zhizhi in the hairpin Pavilion. Han Zhan thought he was wrong. He subconsciously wanted to hide the hairpin. As a result, Chu Zhi had seen it. "So you came to buy hairpins?" Han Zhan was vague. Han Zhan''s meaningful eyes on Shang Chu Zhi were inspired and said, "I bought it for my cousin!" "Oh -" Chu Zhi lengthened the ending, "I understand, I understand." Seeing that she misunderstood, Han Zhan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain, so he had to give up. "That''s right." Han Zhan suddenly remembered something. "Last time you were kidnapped, it''s really strange. I don''t have a clue here." Chu Zhi said, "it doesn''t hurt. I already have eyes and eyebrows." Han Zhan was surprised: "do you know who it is?" "Coincidentally, I just met the person who tied me that night. I don''t know who was behind the scenes, but it''s easy to find after remembering my appearance." "In that case, aren''t you very good at painting? You draw the man''s face for me, and I''ll help you find it. It''s faster." Chu Zhi''s eyes brightened: "your idea is good, but I''ll trouble you again." Han Zhan was unhappy: "how many times have you said it? Don''t be so polite with me. I''ll be really angry next time." Chu Zhi smiled but did not speak. The shopkeeper borrowed pen, ink, paper and inkstone. In less than half an hour, the man''s appearance jumped on the paper. "Eh!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "I always think this man looks familiar." "If you look familiar, it''s easier to find. Besides, I heard them talk at that time. I guess this man came out of the palace. You often enter the palace. I''m afraid you''ve seen him." Han Zhan frowned: "I don''t understand. You''ve never seen a noble person in the palace or offended anyone. How can someone in the palace tie you up." Chu Zhi wanted to say that the man was going to tie Chu Xi, but they were kidnapped because they wore the same clothes that day and were mistaken. However, considering that this matter was widely involved, he pressed down and didn''t mention it. No matter what, Chu Zhi needs to find out. She wants to know how the poem given to her by the other party came from, Fortunately, Han Zhan didn''t ask. He just said to find out. Neither of them spoke. They stood in front of the window and looked at the rain. They didn''t feel bored. Instead, they were strangely harmonious. An indescribable and unidentified breath lingered around them. After the rain cleared, the west mountain was suffused with sunset glow, and a rainbow hung in the sky. The children in the street ran out and pointed to the rainbow and cried happily. Chu Zhi couldn''t help smiling. Han Zhan, who had been peeking at Chu Zhi, looked at her smile and turned his head like a thief. His ears were red again. "Let''s go!" Chu Zhi suddenly said, "it''s not early. It''s time to go back." "Ah? Oh, well, then, then back!" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Han Zhan''s head became a rattle. He wanted to send Chu Zhi back. Chu Zhi refused, but he had to rely on him. He didn''t want to meet Yan Xin''er halfway. Seeing Yan xiner, Han Zhan''s face changed slightly: "what are you doing here?" Yan xiner is a little uncomfortable and her eyes dodge. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes: "are you looking for him again?" Yan xiner said, "does it have anything to do with you?" "You -" Han Zhan really didn''t know what to say about this cousin. He immediately came forward and pulled her arm, "you go back with me!" "You let me go! Han Zhan, you let me go!" Yan xiner struggled desperately. "I won''t go with you! You let me go!" Han Zhan nodded to Chu Zhi: "Zhizhi, you go back first. I''ll take her back first. I''ll come back to you when I''m free another day." The day before yesterday, Yan xiner had a whim that she wanted to elope with the man. Thanks to the timely discovery of the mother at home, she was found and brought back. Therefore, the Yan Family quietly suppressed the woman''s reputation, but Yan xiner''s parents beat her up and punished her for three months. As a result, I met her in the street only two days ago. Yan xiner refused to go back: "my grandmother called me out. Why do you take me back! I won''t go with you!" Han Zhan didn''t give her a chance to speak and asked someone to tie her up and take her away. After the party left, Dong''Er was stunned and said, "young Marquis... It''s scary! However, why do you listen to young Marquis? He seems to like banquet girls?" Just now I was looking for a hairpin Pavilion. The little Marquis was picking hairpins for the banquet girl. In the girder, only the men and women who wanted to give each other such intimate gifts. Looking at the scene in front of us, we can see that the little Marquis and the banquet girl are a pair. Unfortunately, the banquet girl seems to have a heart and doesn''t like the little marquis. Chu Zhi didn''t expect Dong''Er to gossip so much. He couldn''t help but smile and knock her on the head: "well, mind your own business." "Maidservant, how can you meddle in your own business? Girl, you don''t know how worried mammy Qian is for fear that you will be looked upon by the little marquis." Mammy Qian said that the Marquis house was full of smoke and there was no one to worry about. The little Marquis didn''t make progress himself. There was another younger brother eyeing him and trying to win his title. Even though the little Marquis was handsome, chivalrous and righteous, and a good man who valued friendship, the woman married not to live with him, but to live with a large family behind him, so the little Marquis was by no means a good match. But this is good. As long as mammy Qian knows that the little Marquis likes the banquet girl, she won''t worry anymore. "Don''t say that again in the future, and don''t tell Mammy." Chu Zhi told him. Dong''Er nodded, "don''t worry, girl. Save it." After a period of time, it was the Mid Autumn Festival again. On the eve of the Mid Autumn Festival, the queen specially invited unmarried women aged 12 to 18 from various families in the capital to the palace to attend the dinner. Chapter 195 It is said to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival. In fact, it is to select concubines for your princes. The position of crown princess has been vacant for a long time. The fourth prince only has a positive imperial concubine, and there is no candidate for the position of two side imperial concubines. The sixth prince should have been married long ago, but now there are only a few concubines. Therefore, the holy master specially mentioned that the empress dared not delay. She quickly gathered all the women''s families together through the Mid Autumn Festival to see if she liked them in advance. Miss Yigan of Chu''s residence is also invited. It seems that this time she not only wants to choose a concubine for several princes, but also wants to choose a good match for the sons of important officials of the imperial court. Because Chu Zhao had an engagement, he would get married years ago. The girls who went this time all had Chu Xuan in the big room, Chu Wan, Chu Zhi in the second room, Chu Xi and Chu Nuan, a total of five people. Knowing why he entered the Palace this time, Chen ordered Chu Xuan and Chu Zhi to take a carriage with the old lady and the remaining three girls. Before leaving, Chen repeatedly told: "you must listen to your grandmother and five sisters. Be careful. If you offend a noble person, it''s a crime of beheading!" Although Chu Xuan was brave, he also knew the weight, so he nodded seriously: "don''t worry, mother, my daughter has written it down." When the Chu family went, the Meng family and the Yan family also arrived. Meng Wan and Yan Xin''er were talking in front of the carriage. When they heard that the palace reported that the Chu family was coming, they turned around and saw Chu Zhi come down from the carriage. Because of the presence of elders, all aristocratic families entered the palace one by one according to their waist cards, so they just nodded and said hello. We''ll talk later. "Is that the Meng girl?" the old lady looked at the cold and arrogant woman with indigo clothes and said to Chu Zhi. "Exactly." knowing what her grandmother wanted to ask, she took the initiative to explain, "the banquet girl is next to her." "Are all your friends?" "I''ve seen the Palace Banquet before. I said a few words." "Not now, but also in the future." the old lady patted the back of Chu Zhi''s hand and said earnestly, "I told you earlier that making more friends with noble women of the aristocratic family will be more beneficial to you in the future. There are contacts in your hand. In the future, your husband''s family will look up to you and won''t despise you because of your identity." This is the first time that the old lady talked about Chu Zhi''s marriage. Sure enough, the old lady has a heart to make her Jia''s house famous. Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and revealed a white neck. His eyelashes made a silhouette under his eyelids, which was gentle and quiet. The old lady is becoming more and more popular. The towering and magnificent palace walls are solemn and solemn, with Zhu walls and green tiles, white marble steps, carved beams and painted buildings. The momentum is threatening. The palace people hang their heads in silence, which makes people hold their breath and be careful. Empress Chen is as dignified and virtuous as ever. With her Phoenix robe lining, she becomes more and more dignified and dignified, which makes people dare not look at her. The virtuous imperial concubine on the left is also dressed in scarlet palace clothes, combed in a hibiscus bun, hairpin eight precious stones embedded in gold around the lingque Phoenix hairpin, and ruby is falling in the lingque''s mouth, glittering and dazzling. Born in the general''s family, she has her own pride and recklessness, and has a peerless publicity between her eyebrows and eyes. Chu Zhi swept around and found that Rou bin, the biological mother of the sixth prince, was also there. Since the soft concubine is here, does that mean... She glanced around, and sure enough, she met Princess Zhuang on the right. At the moment she saw Princess Zhuang, Chu Zhi''s breath stagnated, his face changed slightly, and almost knocked over the gold bottle on the table. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuan glanced at Chu Zhi''s gaffe. "Why is your face so bad?" "Xu had some cold food just now. I feel a terrible stomachache." "Ah? Don''t worry?" Chu Xuan hurriedly said, "every time I come to my childhood, I will have unbearable abdominal pain. You say you will have abdominal pain only when you eat cold. Is it because you are coming to my childhood?" Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth: "maybe!" "Then why don''t you go to the side hall to change?" "No need." Chu Zhi shook his head. "I''ll go outside slowly. If someone asks, I''ll come back later." "But you want me to accompany you." "No need." Chu Zhi didn''t forget the purpose of entering the palace tonight. She was unwilling to delay Chu Xuan''s important event. As soon as Chu Zhi got up, Queen Chen saw it. She glanced at the maid next to her. The other party understood and quietly waved to a little maid. After whispering, the little maid quietly stepped down and went outside the hall. As soon as the Queen''s people left, the virtuous imperial concubine sneered. The Queen''s eyes flashed slightly and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with your sister? But you feel bored? If you''re bored, call singing and dancing. What do you think?" "No need! People are boring and boring. No matter how good songs and dances are." the virtuous imperial concubine said, she got up and blessed the queen. "I''m not feeling well, so I''ll leave first." Without waiting for the queen to speak, he took the palace people from the side hall. Queen Chen''s face was very ugly for a moment. She stubbornly endured it. When she looked at the hall, she put on a dignified and decent smile. The virtuous imperial concubine was born in the general''s family. She made great contributions to the rescue in those years, but she also gave birth to a bright and beautiful appearance loved by the emperor. So far, she has been constantly favored, her eyes are higher than the top, and she is arrogant and domineering. Even the queen doesn''t pay attention to her. Previously, Queen Chen beat around the Bush and said to the saint that the virtuous imperial concubine was too presumptuous and did not know the number of rites. If this goes on, wouldn''t the six palaces learn from each other and make a mess. As a result, the holy Master said, "if she doesn''t know the ceremony, there will be no one in the harem. In the past, when Queen Rende was there, she knew how to advance and retreat. Queen Rende educated the harem by taking her as an example. Therefore, I gave her the title of ''Xian''. Are you questioning me and queen Rende?" These words frightened queen Chen into trembling and cold sweat, and she dared not mention it again. After that, even if the virtuous imperial concubine was rude again, Queen Chen dared not say anything. But I hate the virtuous imperial concubine in my heart. Who doesn''t know that the virtuous imperial concubine has a close relationship with the former queen, empress Rende. She respects the former queen all the time. Why was the former queen awarded the title of "empress Rende" after her death? It''s not because a virtuous imperial concubine cleaned up the disobedient concubines in the back palace for her, but she enjoyed her success in the back and became a good man! However, since the first empress went, Queen Chen succeeded to the middle palace, and the virtuous imperial concubine was rude everywhere. She reminded queen Chen that she was far inferior to the first queen in her heart. The virtuous imperial concubine thought so. What about the other imperial concubines in the back palace? Do you think so? Whenever she thought of this place, Queen Chen would gnash her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. Fortunately, the virtuous imperial concubine gave birth to a princess. If she was a prince, she might want to grab the crown prince with her de''er! But it doesn''t matter. When the prince is pulled down from that position, her de''er becomes a Chu Jun. who dares to disrespect her at that time! But after the virtuous imperial concubine came out of the hall, the close maid asked, "madam, shall we go back to the palace?" "Where is the Prince now?" "Go back to your mother. It''s in the east palace!" "He didn''t come?" "The prince pushed off tonight''s dinner on the grounds of busy affairs. However, according to the following people, the empress sent someone to invite her again. I''m afraid that the number of maidservants is too many, so the prince can''t refuse." Chapter 196 "This old woman is changing her ways and means!" the virtuous imperial concubine frowned with disdain and sighed later. "Just go to the east palace with me. The crown prince is kind-hearted. I''ll solve some things for him!" The palace maid said with a smile, "sure enough, the empress loves the crown prince most, and the crown prince is also the most filial to the empress. Speaking of it, you haven''t seen the crown prince for several days." Hearing the speech, the virtuous imperial concubine smiled, and the bottom of her eyes, which had always been wanton and arrogant, was dyed with a trace of tenderness. "That''s right." the virtuous imperial concubine remembered one thing. "You stare at the Queen''s people. I just saw the people in her palace go out. I''m afraid there will be some moths again." "Do you want to step in?" "No, just look at it first." "OK, madam, I know." The trunk of Chu Zhi went straight to the pavilion. It seemed unhurried. If you look carefully, you will find that her steps were flustered. At this time, Chu Zhi''s heart beat like thunder and her breathing was not smooth. The cramping, depression, nausea, humiliation, despair and darkness in her previous life drowned her and couldn''t help shaking. She tried to hold back her emotions and calmed herself down after a half ring, but her hands hanging on her side trembled uncontrollably. She thought she could forget, and had forgotten, some things, no matter how long it took, the fear, humiliation and despair in her bones could not be forgotten. Zhuang, Fei! Chu Zhi gnashed his teeth every word. He wanted to cut the man thousands of times and frustrate his bones and ashes. She can even let Chu Xi go once, but she hates Princess Zhuang. Because she was the one who trapped her in the Changle hall in her previous life and tortured her for ten days and nights! A vicious lady with a snake and scorpion heart and rotten internal power. Chu Zhi never knew that someone in the world would be so bad. Hate filled his chest, roared and couldn''t find an outlet. "The slave sends greetings to the Lord of Fu''an county." a maid in waiting stood outside the pavilion and bowed down to salute. "The empress wanted to see the Lord of Fu''an County, so she specially ordered her slave to come and invite the Lord of Fu''an county." Chu Zhi took a deep breath and turned around. Chu Zhi recognized her. Just when she was in the hall, she stood on the side of the queen. "Is your mother looking for me?" "Yes," replied the maid respectfully, "please, county Lord. Don''t ask your mother to wait for a long time." Chu Zhi went down the steps and saw that she took herself to the side hall. In a moment, Queen Chen came. Chu Zhi quickly saluted and was picked up by Empress Chen. "Get up quickly. Don''t be polite in front of me." Queen Chen smiled. "Come and come to our palace and ask our palace to have a good look at you." Chu Zhi passed by. Empress Chen looked up and down. No wonder Han Zhan would look at her. Even the emperor looked at her more, especially with her face, like that bitch. Thinking of what Lan''er said, empress Chen flashed a murderous look at the bottom of her eyes, but her face smiled more and more gently. "It''s really beautiful. Looking at the whole capital, I''m afraid I can''t find a second beautiful person like you." Empress Chen''s honey belly sword is sinister and vicious. Don''t look at her smiling at this time. She doesn''t know how to calculate Chu Zhi in her heart. Chu Zhi was naturally not stupid. He pressed down his mind and said with a smile: "don''t tease the female ministers. My mother is the beauty of the country, such as the brightness of the bright moon. We can only look up and can''t look directly." "Look at this little mouth. It''s no wonder you''re likable, but there''s a reason. Now, I don''t want to let you go back." empress Chen has a real face. "Yes, there are many princesses in the palace who are similar to your age. Why don''t I say to old lady Chu, how about you stay in the palace more time and talk with the palace?" "I''m very grateful to you. I don''t dislike your clumsiness. It''s a blessing for me to serve you in my previous life. But my mother was ill. When I came here this morning, my daughter was still waiting for me. I made an appointment with my mother to go back earlier. I''m afraid it was..." Chu Zhi was embarrassed, but smiled shyly. "If my mother wants, my daughter will come back to see her another day. I hope she will forgive her impoliteness." "It''s a pity that you are so ill." Queen Chen sighed with profound meaning. "You girl, not only look good, have a sweet mouth and can speak, but also have filial piety. What else do you have that our palace doesn''t know? Such a good person, our palace is more and more reluctant to let you go." Chu Zhi lowered his head, pursed his lips and smiled slowly, pretending to be embarrassed, but the alarm bell rang in his heart. Empress Chen was so abnormal that she must be calculating something again. He acted more carefully. Empress Chen took Chu Zhi''s hand and talked a lot. For a moment, empress Chen was happy and said that she would give Chu Zhi a reward hairpin. As a result, she found nothing beautiful, so she asked the palace man to take Chu Zhi to her warehouse to pick it up. Chu Zhi naturally refused. Empress Chen said with a straight face, "you push it off again and again, but you don''t look at the things in this palace?" The more empress Chen is like this, the more cautious Chu Zhi is. Seeing that she can''t get rid of it, she can only nod and promise, but she reminds herself to be careful. The Queen''s Fengyi palace is still a long way from here. I''m afraid it will take nearly half an hour to come and go. Whether Chu Zhi had a servant girl or not, it was too late to ask for help. Now you can only save yourself. But there was no accident in the past. The palace man took Chu Zhi to pick a phoenix hairpin and took her to the Queen''s bedroom. Standing at the door of the bedroom, Chu Zhi stopped moving. The palace man jumped in his heart, didn''t show anything on his face, and said with a smile, "why didn''t the county lord go?" "Why did you bring me to my mother''s bedroom?" The palace man was surprised. Unexpectedly, she knew that this was the mother''s bedroom. "We''re not going to the bedroom, we''re just in the side hall. Please wait here for the county Lord. I''ll help my mother get a cloak. I''ll accompany you to the Changle hall later." Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and his smile was pure: "OK, I''ll wait for you here." The palace man smiled and led Chu Zhi to the side hall of the Queen''s bedroom. When she left, she specially closed the door for Chu Zhi. As soon as he entered the door, Chu Zhi smelled the strong incense in the hall. Remembering the usual means in the palace, Chu Zhi quickly sealed several acupoints with a silver needle and then dodged aside. Soon, I heard a voice outside the door. "I haven''t spoken for a long time. Should I faint?" "Back to the girl, the slave ordered a full ten of Mongolian medicine, aphrodisiac and love medicine. It''s time to faint by now." It was the palace man who spoke just now, and the other one was Hai Xinlan. Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know Hai Xinlan and didn''t know what she had done. Unexpectedly, Hai Xinlan wanted to use Mongolian medicine and aphrodisiac to deal with her. Obviously, empress Chen also knows about this. The gang... Was done by Empress Chen. "Then I''ll go in and have a look." "No, girl!" the palace man quickly stopped, "my lady said that the medicine is very domineering, that is, it will be uncontrollable if it is contaminated. If I ask my lady to know you go in, I will be responsible for my death." Chapter 197 "What''s more, in order to be safe, my mother specially dismissed the servant. In case of an accident, I don''t regret the death of my servant. I''m just worried about you..." the palace man replied in a hurry and kept dissuading Hai Xinlan. Hai Xinlan had a pity: "forget it... By the way, hasn''t Chen Xiao come yet?" "Master Chen will be here soon." "What kind of young master is he?" Hai Xinlan said imperiously. "It''s just a side branch of the Chen family. They''re all ten miles away. If it wasn''t for his aunt''s sake, he could come into the palace?" The sea heart blue can say this, but the palace man can''t say it. He can only bow his head and say nothing. Seeing that she was such a quail, haixinlan couldn''t bear it: "what are you doing here? Don''t go and find someone soon. When the next Palace Banquet is over, if you delay the plan, I''ll have you look good." The palace people hurried away. After the palace people left, haixinlan was left standing outside, and the other palace people were sent away by Queen Chen. Thinking of Chu Zhi''s hook and man''s face, Hai Xinlan''s eyes were full of jealousy. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and secretly pushed open the hall door to enter. She wants to draw her face while sleeping with this bitch and see how arrogant she is! At the thought of Meng Wan saying she was ugly that night, haixinlan trembled with anger. "Miss Hai is holding a hairpin. Do you want to kill people or paint my face?" "Ah - ghost!" Chu Zhi''s clear voice suddenly sounded behind Hai Xinlan, which made Hai Xinlan cry out. All the gold hairpins in the story fell to the ground and his legs softened. Seeing Chu Zhi, Hai Xinlan stared at her like a ghost and wondered: "you... How do you..." "Why didn''t I faint?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "I''ve seen a lot of you." At this moment, haixinlan had calmed down. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Zhi with a sneer: "presumptuous! Do you know who you are talking to!" "What I can''t see clearly is Miss Hai? Don''t you realize what''s wrong?" Hai Xinlan found that his hands and feet were soft and his face turned white with fear: "you..." "I don''t know where I offended Miss Hai. I want you to plan on me like this, but I advise you to say that you will die if you do more injustice." after Chu Zhi said this, a swordsman knocked Hai Xinlan out. As soon as the man was put on the bed, there was a movement outside the hall. Soon, the door of the hall opened and a beautiful and slender man was pushed in. The man looked timid, but his eyes were greedy. He thought of what the palace man said and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. This is the master of Fu''an county. If he has a skin relationship with the master of Fu''an County, the empress will not only praise him and promise him gold, silver and jewelry, but also ask the master of Fu''an county to marry him as his wife. Chen Xiao naturally knows that the queen wants to take advantage of him, but there is a saying called seeking wealth and danger. The Queen''s mother takes advantage of him. She looks up to him. Even without him, there will be others. It is the Queen''s mother who favors him that makes such a good thing fall on him. As long as tonight is over, no one dares to laugh at him and look down on him! Thinking of this, Chen Xiao came forward and lifted the curtain. The woman''s soft and delicate body was trapped on the bed, and her face was buried in the quilt. She couldn''t distinguish her appearance. But the white and delicate skin exposed outside and the exquisite figure made Chen Xiao''s eyes hot. In addition, incense was burned in the main hall, which made Chen Xiao unable to restrain himself. He covered himself now Chu Zhi, who hid behind to see this scene, felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes, and then turned over from the window and left. She walked quickly back to the Changle hall. At this time, the women in the hall didn''t go much, and the queen didn''t know where to go. Seeing that Chu Zhi finally came back, Chu Xuan hurriedly asked, "where have you been? Just now I and several sisters went to find you. We couldn''t see you for a long time. Let''s find it." I''m afraid something happened to her. I''m worried about them. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "nothing. I just feel a little uncomfortable. I went outside and worried you." Chu Xuan didn''t believe it: "where are you going? It''s been less than half an hour since you''ve been walking for so long." Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Chu Xuan couldn''t ask again. Instead, Chu Xi suddenly smiled and said, "I just saw the maid in waiting beside the queen talking with her sister!" Chu Zhi raised her eyes and looked at Chu Xi. Chu Xi trembled at the bottom of her heart, but still smiled: "what''s my sister doing looking at me like this?" "Nothing." Chu Zhi hung his eyes and played with the gold bottle in his hand. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I heard that the queen intended to point out Miss Zheng to the fourth prince. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xi''s face changed. She did see with her own eyes that the maids around the queen took Chu Zhi away, and soon after Chu Zhi left, the empress also left the table. Now Chu Zhi said so, I''m afraid he heard the wind from the empress. Coincidentally, she did see the fourth Prince talking with Miss Zheng just now. Chu Xi could not help gnashing her teeth at the thought of Miss Zheng. Previously, at the Begonia spring banquet, Miss Zheng provoked discord, which made Princess Pingyang severely ridicule her. She didn''t deal with Miss Zheng that time. But doesn''t Miss Zheng like Gu Shizi? Why did you rob the fourth prince with her again? In his ear is the incomparable solemn promise of the fourth Prince: "Xi''er, believe me. No matter who I hire, you are my favorite woman. Don''t worry, I won''t wrong you. I will fight for the position of a side imperial concubine from my mother." Yes, the fourth Prince''s side imperial concubine is Chu Xi''s goal. She had said before that since she was determined to climb up, she must climb to the highest position. In order to achieve this wish, she would rather give up her beloved Gu Shizi and compromise under the fourth prince. How can a concubine be satisfied? It''s just that Miss Zheng is arrogant and domineering, and Chu Xi is really gentle and small in front of the fourth prince. If Miss Zheng really enters the fourth Prince''s house, even if they are both side concubines, Chu Xi can''t take advantage of it in order to maintain the staffing. I''m afraid she will be crushed to death by Miss Zheng. In order to avoid something difficult, it seems that she must find a way. Seeing Chu Xi listen in, Chu Zhi slightly hooks his lips and hisses. Chu Xuan whispered, "did you really hear that Miss Zheng is going to marry the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine?" Everyone knows what the palace banquet tonight is for, but I didn''t expect to decide the candidate for the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince so soon. "Just heard, not sure." In her previous life, Miss Zheng Yingying did become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, but she had never been able to fight the white moonlight of Chu Xi. Chu Zhi decided this because she met Zheng Yingying''s mother, Mrs. Shang Shu, when she came back earlier. She personally said to Zheng Yingying that the queen had nodded and the decree had been drawn up. She would move the decree in two days. Now she just waits to hear the good news. Chapter 198 Just to cause unnecessary trouble, it didn''t make a statement. So Chu Zhi decided. However, Chu Xuan knew that Chu Zhi could say these words for fear that * * * was true. Moreover, Chu Zhi was always cautious and never talked casually. Chu Xuan looked at Chu Xi like a good play and knew that Chu Xi was busy next. Sure enough, before long, Chu Xi got up and left the table, and then the fourth prince also left. "See? Can''t help it?" Chu Xuan poked Chu Zhi with his finger, "I can''t get used to Chu Xi''s affectation. She looks like a little white flower every day. She asks for mercy everywhere. Secretly, people don''t blink. She says that she has nothing to do with the fourth prince. In the twinkling of an eye, she will go out with the fourth prince. I don''t know how to avoid it. If someone bumps her, will our Chu family''s reputation be better? Will she marry the fourth Prince sooner or later Do you have any scruples? Have you ever thought about our girls who haven''t spoken to each other yet? What if she gives us a bad reputation! " Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Chu Xi''s private meeting with the fourth prince. Later, she sent someone to track Chu Xi several times and determined that she would go there three or four times a month, but their confidentiality work was well done and has not been found so far. "What do you think? You didn''t respond when I talked to you." Seeing Chu Zhi silent, Chu Xuan pushed her and complained. "I..." Chu Zhicai opened his mouth and saw the palace maids running in a panic. He didn''t know what he said in the ear of the prime minister''s wife Chen. Chen''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly followed the palace people around the side hall. I don''t know whether she was frightened or what. If she looked carefully, she would find her legs and feet weak. If it weren''t for the palace man''s strong support, she would have fallen to the ground. The car was so noisy that many people looked at it frequently and guessed what had happened. Before long, the Palace Banquet was over. Chu Zhi followed the bustling women from the Changle palace and was led out of the palace by palace people along the palace road. Unexpectedly, on the way back, I met the virtuous imperial concubine. It''s clear that people in their thirties maintain the same skin as girls in their twenties. Their skin is delicate and beautiful. The key is their eyes, which seem to be the cold moon in the sky. They are very charming. Seeing that it was the virtuous imperial concubine, they hurriedly wished them well. The virtuous imperial concubine waved them to get up and go. Only go to Chu Zhi and stop. Chu Zhi saw that she had something to say, so he hurriedly said hello: "my daughter Chu Zhi has seen the imperial concubine and empress. Empress is blessed." "Get up!" with a trace of curiosity in your wanton voice, "are you Chu Zhi?" "Back to your mother, it''s the minister''s daughter." The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly smiled: "he is smart and brave." Chu Zhi was inexplicable. Seeing that she didn''t understand, the virtuous imperial concubine took two steps forward and leaned slightly. The faint incense was elegant and elegant. She got into the tip of Chu Zhi''s nose. She couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Only listen to the voice of the virtuous imperial concubine with a smile ring in her ear: "she wanted to calculate you, but she was calculated by you. She can''t say it. Why has Chen Yishu ever lost such a big person? I''m afraid she will be angry and can''t sleep when she thinks of it from now on." Chen Yishu is the maiden name of Queen Chen. Chu Zhi''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect that the matter of Fengyi palace would be known by the virtuous imperial concubine so soon. He knew so clearly that even her hand moved. The only possibility is that there are virtuous imperial concubines in Fengyi palace. Chu Zhi guessed right. Fengyi palace does have the ears and eyes of a virtuous imperial concubine. People in the palace reported that empress Chen and Hai Xinlan wanted to calculate Chu Zhi and ruined Chu Zhi''s reputation. I don''t know what went wrong. When the empress knocked the door open, it was not Fu''an County Lord lying in bed, but Hai Xinlan, empress Chen''s niece. It''s said that when they were found, their clothes were untidy, and the peach blossom belly pocket with sea heart blue was still hanging on the thief''s body. It''s disgusting. The Queen''s people broke in, and the two were still inseparable. The angry Queen''s face turned red. Seeing that her consciousness was unclear, she went straight to a basin of water and finally woke up. It''s too embarrassing. If it comes out, it''s OK. Don''t say that the famous festival of haixinlan is ruined. Either you can only marry that person, or you can only twist your hair as your aunt. The queen is afraid that she will be pointed out and can''t lift her head any more. Empress Chen is also cruel. She directly kills the man and sends haixinlan out of the palace all night. As for the palace people present, except her confidants, the rest are beaten to death with sticks, which means she has committed a mistake. Such thunder means really accord with the temperament of their Chen family. When the palace people reported to the virtuous imperial concubine, she thought a little and knew that they wanted to calculate Chu Zhi, but Chu Zhi defeated them. Can the girl who can save Meng Wan from the thief and disrupt the plan of the fourth Prince be an ordinary person? Moreover, just above the hall, the virtuous imperial concubine looked at Chu Zhi and knew that this woman was different. Now see her such reaction, there is nothing uncertain! The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and praised, "your appearance is excellent. Your skin is delicate and can be broken by blowing. Even the palace will envy you." As soon as these words came out, mother Zhong''s face on the side of the virtuous imperial concubine changed slightly. In addition to the congenital conditions, those prescriptions played a lot of roles. Mother Zhong secretly gave them to mother Qian. The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t know it. Now she specially mentioned that what did the imperial concubine know? Chu Zhi did not panic and said seriously, "the posture of the minister''s daughter Pu Liu should not be praised like her mother. She is like a girl. I don''t know how many people envy her!" The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and didn''t mention it anymore. She just said, "you offended the queen today. If no one helps you, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future." How can Chu Zhi not understand that Yin Guifei is soliciting herself. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to go through this muddy water. If she really nodded and agreed, she was afraid she would die faster than now. "Offend... The empress? This..." she raised her eyes slightly, with just the right surprise. "The empress has always been respectful, and she is gentle and kind. She is the most tolerant. However, I don''t know what the empress did wrong. She would offend the empress. I hope the Empress will tell me." The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect Chu Zhi to die and didn''t admit to playing silly with her, so she couldn''t help laughing. Interesting! How interesting! No wonder Chen Yishu will be planted in the hands of a little girl who has not reached her hairpin. "Nothing. It''s not early. Go back to the house quickly!" after saying that, the people in the palace drove out with a sedan chair and left in a mighty manner. When the imperial concubine went away, I was relieved and asked. "What did your mother say to you just now?" "My mother praises me for my beautiful appearance and good looks." Chu Zhi half conceals. The old lady didn''t believe it: "that''s it?" Chu Zhi nodded: "yes!" The old lady frowned slightly and stopped Chu Zhi suddenly for no reason, just to praise her for her good growth? Chapter 199 If the imperial concubine is a prince, she can understand, but she gave birth to a beautiful princess. Leng Buding praises Chu Zhi''s beauty. What does it mean. Chu Zhi seemed puzzled and asked the old lady, "grandma, you said the imperial concubine and empress she..." The old lady raised her eyes and saw her granddaughter looking at herself uneasily. She really looks very good. Looking at the capital, I''m afraid few people can compare with her. She suddenly smiled: "don''t worry. Maybe it''s a compliment from the empress. It''s nothing." She is really an old fool. How can she feel that zhier has concealed something from herself! What do you know about hairpin at such a young age. Thinking of this, the old lady pressed down the matter and stopped talking about it. After returning to the Yongle hall, the virtuous imperial concubine said to mother Zhong, "what do you think of her?" Mother Zhong naturally knew who the virtuous imperial concubine asked, and hurriedly said, "the Lord of Fu''an county is a smart man and a man with means." "Yes!" the virtuous imperial concubine leaned on the soft couch and said lazily, "unfortunately, too smart people will die miserably. The most important thing in this palace is smart people and tricks." That''s the truth. "It''s said that she is the life-saving benefactor of the No. 1 scholar in the new science and is close to Han Xiaohou. Now there is another Meng family... Tut! Although she is the daughter of a five grade official, she has a lot of contacts. No wonder Chen Yishu wants to deal with her." Mother Zhong hesitated and said, "the maidservant still doesn''t understand why the empress should have trouble with the Lord of Fu''an county?" "Do you know such a simple reason?" "The maidservant is stupid. I hope your mother will make it clear." "Today''s Palace Banquet is to select concubines for the crown prince, but the side concubines of the fourth crown prince have been determined. As Chu Zhi, you can''t marry the fourth crown prince. The emperor won''t allow the fourth crown prince to dominate. The only possibility is that the emperor will point Chu Zhi to the crown prince as a side concubine, or to the sixth crown prince as a concubine as a check and balance. How can Chen Yishu be willing to let them get this help? She can''t get it, It''s better to destroy it and clean it up. " After all, Chu Zhi''s elder brother and adoptive brother are all new ministers who have achieved fame this year. Coupled with the relationship between the Meng family and Hai Xiuyan, everyone will be jealous. Mother Zhong said, "the queen is really..." Well planned and unwilling to let others take advantage of it. "You didn''t know her the first day." "What does your mother mean..." mother Zhong asked tentatively. "Anyone who opposes the crown prince must die!" the virtuous imperial concubine said slowly, word by word. Although she smiled, her eyes were cruel. Mother Zhong hurriedly said, "do you want miss Chu Wu to become the crown princess?" "Just think about it." the virtuous imperial concubine sighed, "you can see that although the girl is small, she is also a smart man." Mother Zhong said with a smile, "it''s really flattering to be a side imperial concubine for the prince. But you just said that there is no room for smart people here." "So what, isn''t there still this palace?" sighed the virtuous imperial concubine. "Looking at this palace, she looks a bit like me when I was young, but this palace is arrogant and used to publicity. She is calm." The virtuous imperial concubine also had a headache and wanted to find a lively person for the crown prince. However, she thought that the crown prince would inherit the great tradition in the future. It was difficult to be a lively person. Meng Wan was good, but when the old flower married to the East Palace, she only took care of each other with the crown prince without saying a word. Chu Zhi was a little lower, but she was calm and should be able to get along with the crown prince. Understanding her mother''s plan, mother Zhong said with a smile: "sure enough, she still loves her highness most. Everything is considered for Her Highness." Chapter 200 Knowing that the virtuous imperial concubine wanted to give Chu Zhi to the prince as a side imperial concubine, mother Zhong thought for a long time. She still wrote a letter and quietly sent it out of the palace to her niece, mother Qian. The crown prince follows the temperament of empress Rende. He is gentle, does not fight or rob, and is extremely kind. If he can marry the crown prince as a side imperial concubine and inherit Da Tong in the future, the crown prince will at least seal Chu Zhi as a concubine in the face of the imperial concubine. The master has a good life, and her niece mammy qian can also have a good life. Just a little sigh at the thought that my niece, like her, might end up in this deep palace in the future. Although there are beautiful clothes and jade plates here, it is like walking on thin ice. If you are careless, you will fall into the abyss and break to pieces. But in the end, people climb up. As soon as Chu Zhi returned to the house, Mammy Qian waited at the door, wrapped her cloak around Chu Zhi. "The girl is tired?" "Why hasn''t mammy rested yet? When I left, I told you to sleep first. Don''t wait for me." "The girl sympathizes with me and doesn''t want to make the slave and maid work hard, but the slave and maid miss the girl and don''t watch the girl come back with their own eyes. The slave and maid are not at ease." Now mammy Qian and Dong''Er are loyal to Chu Zhi. "Is everything going well tonight, girl?" asked mammy Qian. Chu Zhi smiled: "wash first." Mother Qian clapped. Knowing that the girl had something to say, she quickly asked her servants to bring washing utensils and wait for Chu Zhi after washing. Then he asked, "girl, what happened?" Chu Zhi said in a few words to mammy Qian what happened tonight and said, "the queen can only eat this dumb loss tonight, but she is the queen after all. I''m afraid she will think of a way to deal with me in the future." After hearing these words, Mammy Qian was shocked and said for a long time, "why is the queen so..." She said here and couldn''t go on. They even sent a side branch to ruin their girl''s innocence. If they succeed, will their girl still live? Where does the face of Chu house go? "Empress, she has always been like this." Chu Zhi smiled faintly. In her previous life, the queen did her best to move to the prince. "By the way, I also met the imperial concubine." Chu Zhi said, "the imperial concubine talked to me. She already knew that I set the queen in, but I didn''t admit it, and she didn''t say anything." Mother Zhong frowned: "I heard from my aunt that the imperial concubine has the means of thunder, but she is not that kind of sinister generation." Chu Zhi nodded: "you''re right, but I always think the words of the imperial concubine have deep meaning, so I specially told Mammy and wanted Mammy to help me find out what the imperial concubine means." "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll write to my aunt tomorrow to explore the tone of the imperial concubine." "Well." Chu Zhi nodded and suddenly remembered another thing, "I remember you would look at a woman?" At first glance, Mammy Qian didn''t understand this, but when she looked at Shang Chu Zhi, she knew something: "girl, do you want to "Tomorrow''s grandmother will call the sisters in the house to rongning hall. You go with me and see Chu Xi for me." "The girl means..." mammy Qian took a breath and stared slightly. "Six girls, she... She won''t be so bold?" No wonder mammy Qian was so surprised. When Chu Zhigang saw that Chu Xi was with the four princes, he was also surprised and felt that Chu Xi could really do anything to climb up. "I''m not sure. I met Dong''Er once before. The fourth Prince chose a small yard in a quiet place. They always met there three or four times in January. I didn''t know originally. Coincidentally, the yard was not far from the Zhao family. I saw it by accident." In a few words, Mammy Qian was very afraid. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" mammy Qian said, "if someone finds out about this, don''t say that the reputation of several girls is bad, that is, the future of the eldest childe and the master will be affected. It''s just nonsense!" Chuzhi Road: "I originally said to find an opportunity to talk to you, but later I delayed. I asked you to see each other. Now I just have a chance. Zheng Yingying was looked up by the queen and promised to be a side princess to the fourth prince. Chu Xi was arrogant and would not tolerate Zheng Yingying climbing on her head. I guess she could catch up with Zheng YingYing and enter the fourth Prince''s house. Unfortunately, she was only 14 years old and was hairpin Of course, grandma won''t agree. I''m afraid she''ll do something amazing. That''s what I want you to see. " If she can''t, she can help Chu Xi in the back. "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll have a good look tomorrow." After waiting for Chu Zhi to rest, Mammy Qian wrote a letter and planned to send it to the palace when she came back from rongning Hall tomorrow morning. The next day, just after dawn, the sisters in Chu Zhi Tong''s house stood outside rongning hall. This is a rare day for the girls in the house to get together every month. From Chu Zhao to the youngest Chu Xiao, they lined up in front of the steps. Knowing that the girls were coming, mother Cao came out in person. "Girls, hurry in. The old lady is waiting." Several people entered the house in turn and took their seats after an. The old lady smiled and said, "it''s rare to see you so neat." After saying this, she said to mother Cao, "it''s good for me to eat the snacks just made in the small kitchen in the morning. Go and bring them." Mother Cao smiled and said, "I know you miss the girls, madam. I''ve already prepared it." As soon as the voice fell, servant girls brought cakes. People are old, taste biased, don''t like sweet, and have a special preference for salty. Chu Zhi didn''t like being too salty. He only used one piece, so he took a handkerchief and touched the corners of his mouth. Chu Wan on the side looked at it and said with a smile, "the fifth sister doesn''t like salty. I''m afraid it''s not up to her sister''s appetite." Hearing the speech, the old lady smiled and said, "if you don''t like it, ask someone to serve some sweet again. Your girls like sweets. I''m old and it''s hard to eat sweet, so I like these salty ones." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s rare that my grandmother favors us. I don''t have a good mouth and can''t compare with my sisters." Being teased by her, the old lady smiled more and more happily. Pointing to her, she said to mother Cao, "look, she is more and more talkative now. The same plain words come out of her mouth is different." Chu Wan lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip. Chu Zhi said, "that means I''m loved by my grandmother!" "You girl, the more you say, the thicker your skin." Chu Zhi smiled, turned her head to Chu Wan, and naturally pushed the cake in front of her to Chu Wan. Said: "since the fourth sister likes it, I''ll lend flowers to the fourth sister. I prefer sweet, so please do me a favor." Chu Wan''s face was stiff. The old lady of piansheng also smiled and helped Chu Zhi: "you are kind to your sister, but since she gave it to you, you can eat it! The cook in the house specially learned it from Wangjiang building and spent a lot of money!" Chapter 201 Chu night didn''t like salty food either. Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to give Chu a shady branch. Strange to say, since the new year, the old lady has a strange temper. She is like a child. She is happy when she says she is happy and angry when she says she is angry. Sometimes the most common words annoy the old lady. Chu Wan thought that the old lady happily brought cakes for them to eat, but Chu Zhi disliked that it was too salty. The old lady would be angry. In the final analysis, Chu Wan was still jealous that Chu Zhi was canonized as the county leader and had a salary to receive. It''s clear that everyone is a girl from Chu mansion. Why is she so lucky? Chu Wan refused! But she had no other way. She could only play tricks on these small things to block Chu Zhi. But for Chu Wan, as long as she can block Chu Zhi, she is very happy. Unexpectedly, the old lady not only wasn''t angry, but also laughed at Chu Zhi''s words. Looking at the cakes pushed by Chu Zhi, Chu night looked strange and had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet! The old lady spent a long time in the Palace last night and rested late. She felt sleepy after talking for a while today, so she called the girls away. "How''s it going?" Chu Zhi asked mammy Qian after returning. Mother Qian said, "if you go back to the girl, six girls are still a girl''s house." "Still a girl?" Chu Zhi was surprised. At that time, looking at Chu Xi''s expression and the reaction of the fourth prince, she thought they had already been together. Are they just chatting behind closed doors for so many days? That''s really interesting. "It''s not exactly a girl," said mammy Qian. "You can only say yes or no." Chu Zhi, who said this, was confused: "how do you say this?" "Although Miss Liu is still a perfect girl, she obviously knows the feelings and things. It can be seen from her eyebrows and eyes that every move is enough. In fact, the maidservant doesn''t know much about it. You can ask Aunt Huang. She may be able to solve the girl''s doubts." mammy Qian said, "Some people don''t worry about these taboos for fear that they will pollute their ears. However, if you are the head mother of a aristocratic family, you must listen, see and know more, so that you can''t be deceived by villains. I can say one or two, but Aunt Huang said more comprehensively than my maid. Therefore, my maid asked you to go to Aunt Huang for scriptures." Chu Zhi nodded, "then I''ll find Aunt Huang." This is a secret. Chu Zhi thought that Chu Xi would understand it in the future, so he didn''t avoid her. It was mainly Aunt Huang and Chu Nuan who knew the way of survival and had a tighter mouth than anyone else, otherwise Chu Zhi wouldn''t be so relieved. After hearing this, Aunt Huang glanced at the bottom of her eyes and opened her mouth slowly. "It''s said that Yangzhou thin horses have unique skills. Powerful women can kill seven foot men, but when thin horses are bought and sold, they all require the body of place and son. Where do those skills to please men come from?" Aunt Huang said, "In fact, to put it bluntly, they all came from the red chamber Chu hall. There are many mothers who have the ability to tune and teach people. Some ask women to turn their waist, some learn mouth, live, some learn techniques, and even more..." Aunt Huang whispered to Chu Zhi, "Therefore, when you are a man, you know that the thin horse prostitutes are dirty and chaotic, but you still love them very much and forget to return. That''s the reason. I guess the sixth girl doesn''t know where to get these tricks and learn skills. Therefore, she can make the fourth Prince relaxed and happy while keeping the last line of defense. It can be seen that the sixth girl is really resourceful in the future Not to be underestimated. " She is a little girl, so she can catch the man''s mind. What if she is older? Hearing these words, Chu Nuan was stunned. Chu Zhi was silent, but he was not surprised. Aunt Huang couldn''t help but say, "the girl doesn''t seem surprised?" "Unexpected." But I can bear it. After all, she had heard of these means before, but she didn''t expect it to happen to Chu Xi. But Aunt Huang said, "but there is a saying that ''where you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes''. Although the six girls are clever, the fourth Prince is young and energetic after all. He is also the son of the heavenly family. Being arrogant and hanging blindly will only backfire. I''m worried that the fourth prince will endure to the limit soon." In fact, it''s not just the fourth prince. If you taste the sweetness of this kind of thing between men and women, women can''t help it. Chu Xi has served the fourth Prince for so long. Naturally, she understands the beauty. In addition, the fourth prince wants to marry a side imperial concubine. If Chu Xi puts all her eggs in one basket, it is inevitable that she will really give herself to the fourth prince. Just these words, Aunt Huang is not good to say to them. After all, she is still a girl before hairpin. Chu Zhi understood the key. A moment later, you you sighed: "it seems that you have come up with a way." This time Aunt Huang and Chu Zhi thought of going together: "I guess the old lady will obstruct. Now you have a different identity. If you speak for Chu Xi, the old lady can listen." Now Chu Xi is a time bomb. It''s too dangerous to put it in Chu''s house. It''s better to marry to the fourth Prince''s house as soon as possible. On the surface, Chu Zhi is helping Chu Xi. In fact, it''s helping her sisters in the house and helping herself. Chu Zhi nodded, "I understand." "But it''s time for you to kiss," Aunt Huang said with a smile. "I don''t know which son can match your talent." In Aunt Huang''s opinion, Chu Zhi is a person with ideas, plans and goals, which is different from her girl. Chu Zhi said, "I''m not in a hurry, but seven sisters. I don''t know if my father has a suitable candidate?" The old lady hated Aunt Huang and didn''t want to make arrangements for Chu Nuan''s marriage. As for Wu, she couldn''t worry about Aunt Huang. She could only count on Chu Zhang. Aunt Huang said, "your father mentioned earlier that he wanted to see several aristocratic CHILDES for nuan''er, but they were all concubines. I declined." She has become a concubine. Naturally, she understands the pain of being a concubine. She doesn''t want her daughter to look at people and be wronged like her. Even if the aristocratic family continues to be prosperous and rich, she doesn''t want to. Knowing Aunt Huang''s thoughts and plans, Chu Zhi asked, "was father ever angry?" "I didn''t get angry. I told him that nuan''er was innocent and had no means. It''s better to find a scholar to marry than to survive in a deep house and courtyard. It doesn''t matter if he has a poor family background. As long as he is good to nuan''er, a simple life is enough." Chu Zhang is extremely tolerant of Aunt Huang. She is also a knowledgeable person who knows how to advance and retreat. Over the years, she has been low and small, and has brushed a lot of good feelings in front of Chu Zhang. Moreover, Chu Nuan is also his daughter. Chu Zhang also loves Chu Nuan very much because of Aunt Huang''s relationship. After learning about Aunt Huang''s mind, he didn''t say anything. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "it happens that there are several poor children in this examinee. They are of good character and have won fame. However, they are not in a high ranking. I''m afraid they will start from a small county magistrate in a remote place, but if they have the ability, they can also make some achievements." Chapter 202 Chu Zhang always said to do it. Since he had promised, Aunt Huang was no longer worried. Just said, "then please, sir, worry more about warm things." "You are always so polite to me. Nuan''er is my daughter. I will naturally consider it for her." "I know the master treats me well, so I always keep it in mind. If the master hadn''t rescued me from there, I''m afraid I would have been killed long ago. Where else..." "You are really..." Chu Zhang said with a sad expression and a moment of embarrassment. "I told you, don''t mention it again." Aunt Huang''s autumn eyes were watery. She was very grateful and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to the master." Seeing her like this, Chu Zhang became more and more ashamed. When Chu Zhang saw Aunt Huang in the south of the Yangtze River, he found a group of people to besiege her with an evil intention. He came to a hero to save the United States at a critical juncture. From then on, Aunt Huang had a deep love for him and gave her body to him that night. When the official summoned Aunt Huang, he learned that she was no longer a place or son, so he lost interest and asked her to step down. Chu Zhang took advantage of the situation to buy her and take her back to the capital. Until now, Aunt Huang often talked about Chu Zhang as a great benefactor. She said frankly that without Chu Zhang, she would have died long ago. After all, the thin horse carefully cultivated has lost its innocence before it is sold. It can only be reduced to the lowest level and bullied by others. Finally, it is discarded by its mother. It will only die of illness. Chu Zhang knew what was going on at the beginning. There was a ghost in his heart. He was often mentioned by Aunt Huang. He was ashamed and ashamed. Subconsciously, he would stop her from talking again. Aunt Huang smiled gently, and her eyes were clear at the bottom of Chu Zhang''s eyes. Chu Zhang didn''t know that the senior official of the four grades was a fierce generation. There were many wives and concubines in the backyard, and many of them were played and killed by him. If Aunt Huang followed him, she must have no bones. She got a letter from her cousin Li Zhi. Aunt Huang knew Chu Zhang''s plan, so she took her own measures and joined Chu Zhang and got out of the sea of suffering from now on. Chu Zhang thought he had calculated Aunt Huang, but he didn''t know that Aunt Huang was the real one. It''s just that Aunt Huang won''t tell Chu Zhang when she dies. In the Chu family for so many years, she had seen clearly how the family situation was, and knew more why Chu Zhang loved her so much and spoiled her. In addition, she was used to all kinds of life since she was a thin horse. Aunt Huang didn''t believe in men in her heart. But with Chu Nuan, she will tolerate and plan carefully for her daughter. The more Aunt Huang does not fight, the more tolerant she is. Chu Zhang is more compassionate. Moreover, for so many years, Aunt Huang has indeed been wronged. Wu hates it and the old lady hates it. Chu Zhang, out of selfishness, knows that Aunt Huang has been wronged, but still wants to keep her around. Thinking of this, Chu Zhang sighed: "don''t worry, I will take a good look at nuan''er. When it''s almost done, you can decide." This is to tell Aunt Huang that she also has the right to choose a son-in-law for Chu Nuan, that is, at the beginning, Chu Zhao''s marriage in the big room was decided by the old lady, and even Chen didn''t interrupt. Now Chu Zhang gives Aunt Huang this honor, which shows her kindness. Aunt Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now Chu Zhi asked again, and Aunt Huang probably said a few words. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "that''s good. If you don''t want to, your father won''t force you to find a good family for your seventh sister." In the previous life, Chu Nuan was the best of their sisters! Aunt Huang smiled: "I meant your marriage. How did I mention nuan''er again." Chu Zhi said, "I''m not in a hurry." She is not in a hurry, but someone is already in a hurry. As soon as Chu Zhi came back from Aunt Huang, Mammy Qian greeted her. After entering the house, she showed her aunt''s letter. "I wanted to ask my aunt, but I didn''t want my aunt to have sent a letter. You didn''t understand the meaning of the imperial concubine last night. Look!" After Chu Zhi took it, he looked at it roughly and couldn''t help laughing: "the imperial concubine wants my crown prince''s side imperial concubine?" Really "It''s not!" mammy Qian was excited and surprised. If the girl could marry into the East Palace, the whole family would depend on the girl''s face. So far, there are many honors and favours. Who dares to underestimate, "my aunt can send a letter to prove that the mother has made up her mind, just waiting to ask for the will for the Holy Lord." It''s almost certain that we can''t run away. Chu Zhi carefully collected the letter and handed it to mammy Qian: "burn the letter!" "Girl, you..." "I won''t be the crown princess." "Why?" mammy Qian was stunned. How many women dreamed of marrying into the east palace. The girl didn''t want to. Mammy Qian subconsciously asked, "the girl has a lover, but she doesn''t want to?" "How could it! You misunderstood." Chu Zhi smiled slowly. "I mean, it can''t be done." "How do you know this can''t be done?" mother Qian thought of the girl who went to the palace banquet last night and hurriedly said, "but what happened last night? Has the queen appointed a concubine for the crown prince?" "Neither." because the prince didn''t even accept a concubine in his previous life, not to mention the concubine, "don''t mention it again, so as not to cause any more trouble. After all, the imperial edict hasn''t been issued." However, Mammy Qian misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning and thought that Chu Zhi was afraid of leaking information, which attracted unnecessary suspicion. He nodded. "By the way, do you know why the imperial concubine took such care of the prince?" Chu Zhi knew in her previous life that the virtuous imperial concubine treated the crown prince differently and was better than her own. At the beginning, the crown prince was falsely accused of using witchcraft, and framed the crown prince to harm Zhongliang. In addition, the four princes acted as a hindrance, bribed the crown prince''s people and embezzled disaster relief silver, which caused the holy master to be furious and uncontrollable. Although it was later found out that the Prince did not know about the embezzlement of disaster relief money, he was the prince''s person. As the master, he was to blame. In addition to various criminal convictions, the officials of the imperial court tried to abolish the prince and establish other talents. The emperor could not but put the prince under house arrest in the east palace. Although there was no intention to abolish the prince, he was no longer asked to deal with any government affairs, but pushed the fourth prince to the front. At that time, people already knew that the prince was gone, and the fourth prince was the rising star. In order to draw a clear line with the prince, many people fell into the well and the East Palace was almost deserted. Only the virtuous imperial concubine knelt in front of the Zichen hall every day, pleaded for the prince''s grievance, begged the emperor to take back his order, found out the truth, spared the prince, ran around, took care of things up and down, and looked for someone to say good words for the prince in front of the saint. Originally, the imperial concubine and empress, who was the most favored in the palace, was demoted to promise because of the crown prince. After the death of the prince, he died of depression. The virtuous imperial concubine is full of love for the crown prince and has no hesitation. She has pity on Princess nine. She has no biological mother at a young age and is bullied wantonly by palace people. Anyone can step on it. [author''s digression]: the remaining two chapters will be updated in the evening Chapter 203 When Xian Guifei was alive, she did everything against queen Chen. After her death, Queen Chen retaliated on Princess nine for her hatred. In the name of peace, he sent the nine princesses to the frontier fortress and never returned to the capital again. Chu Zhi never understood why the virtuous imperial concubine was so dedicated to the prince, even more than her own daughter. Mother Qian said: "Speaking of empress Tongren De, empress Ren De and empress Xian are close friends in the boudoir. Empress Xian is arrogant and arrogant. She is a loser. In addition, she was born in a general''s family. No one dares to offend. Empress Ren De has been quiet and gentle since childhood. She is gentle and virtuous. According to my aunt, empress Ren De is the most kind-hearted person in the world. She can drop water gently. It is only because these two people have become close friends again. Two empresses After entering the palace, the first empress was very kind to other empresses in the back palace and never beat or scold palace people. Seeing that the first empress was so soft and easy to talk, many palace concubines were arrogant and disrespectful to the empress, and even had the idea of asking the empress to pull down. " Chu Zhi sighed, "listen to you, empress Rende has a great temper." "Isn''t it!" said mammy Qian, "If it weren''t for this, the emperor wouldn''t have granted the first empress the title of" benevolence ". She was so good-natured that she wouldn''t be investigated. However, the imperial concubines and concubines who broke the law and had evil intentions in the palace immediately became more honest. After that, whenever anything happened, the virtuous imperial concubines were the first. She was born in the general''s family, had extraordinary martial arts skills, and the imperial concubines and concubines in the back palace were all charming Didi''s woman, who is her opponent? So they scolded her for being cruel and vicious. The imperial concubine and empress didn''t care. What should be done. " "At the beginning, everyone would complain to the emperor and ask him to be fair. As a result, the virtuous imperial concubine directly beat the palace concubines who complained to the emperor. They didn''t know whether they were superior or inferior. The Queen''s benevolence couldn''t bear to do it. She taught these guys who didn''t know heaven and earth for the queen! She was hot-natured and straight tempered. She didn''t hide things. She was right about the emperor''s temper, In addition, the holy emperor would have defended the empress of benevolence and scolded those people. No one dared to do anything again, at least in the face. " "Since then, empress Rende has been singing white face and the virtuous imperial concubine has been singing red face. The two have cooperated seamlessly and controlled the harem to death. Unfortunately, empress Rende is weak. She has been pregnant for several times and can''t keep it. At that time, the imperial concubine was more anxious than anyone. She went to the temple on foot to beg for the Queen''s son. She sincerely moved God. It wasn''t long before the queen was pregnant Today''s crown prince, this time the imperial concubine held the queen in the palm of her hand. When the crown prince was born, the queen had difficulty giving birth. Mrs. Wen said she couldn''t get it back. I''m afraid she couldn''t get it back. The imperial concubine rode back to the general''s house all night and brought the good people in the house. This saved the queen. " "As soon as the crown prince was born, she was granted the title of Prince. The imperial concubine was afraid that someone would take advantage of the Queen''s plot during her confinement, so she took care of her royal highness personally. She didn''t take off her clothes and forgot to sleep and eat. She fell ill several times. Later, the queen was in poor health. Before she died, she took the imperial concubine''s hand and repeatedly told Haosheng to take care of the crown prince. After the queen went, the imperial concubine took care of her The prince loved the prince as his own child. It was cold and hot. For fear of good or bad, even the emperor sighed repeatedly. She did her best to the prince. Because of the relationship between the queen of benevolence and the prince, the emperor loved the virtuous imperial concubine very much and gave her a lot of privileges. " "By the way, there''s one more thing." mother Qian remembered one more thing, "Since the death of empress Rende, Queen Chen has succeeded to the throne, and the Chen family has become more and more glorious, but the Li family is no longer brilliant. In addition to losing the patron of empress Rende, there are also pressure from the Chen family. Therefore, the imperial concubine and empress Chen are not at peace with each other, and they are always at war with each other. In the end, it is the empress who has to bear the imperial concubine again and again, taking the overall situation into account If you can''t get through it, you play tricks secretly. In short, these two people are inseparable enemies. " At the end of the day, Mammy Qian made a summary: "they all say that there is no real feeling in the harem, but who dares to say so when looking at the imperial concubine and the first queen!" Chu Zhi didn''t expect that virtuous imperial concubine and empress Rende would have this origin. No wonder virtuous imperial concubine didn''t like empress Chen. Chu Zhi probably guessed why Xian Guifei asked her to be the side princess of the crown prince. Empress Chen wanted her to die. She calculated against empress Chen. Xian Guifei took advantage of the situation to pull Chu Zhi onto the ship of the crown prince, just in time to fight with empress Chen. Chu Zhi sighed. It was really a good means and calculation. However, she dared to drag the sea heart blue in, so she considered the consequences and was not afraid. Sure enough, haixinlan was taught by Chu Zhi. Empress Chen was furious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only make a sound secretly, and she would never spare Chu Zhi. The sea heart blue was more ashamed and angry. She wanted to die again and again. Finally, Queen Chen said, "it doesn''t matter if you die, but your enemy is still at ease. Are you willing?" Sure enough, haixinlan wavered. "So Lan''er, live well and ask Chu Zhi to redouble his return, so that your humiliation will not be in vain." Excited by Queen Chen, haixinlan finally gave up looking for shortsightedness. Queen Chen said, "it''s nothing to lose your innocence. There are many ways to disguise. My aunt must find it for you. Chen Xiao is dead. As long as we don''t tell anyone, no one will know that you are no longer a place or a son. This matter will rot in my stomach." "Aunt..." Hai Xinlan slowly opened his mouth with a hoarse voice. "I want chu Zhi to live rather than die. I want to cut her thousands of times with my own hands!" "OK!" seeing her rekindling her fighting spirit, Queen Chen finally put her heart down, "don''t worry, my aunt will be angry for you." Chu Zhi not only calculated that haixinlan had lost his innocence, but also tore off queen Chen''s face and authority, threw it on the ground and stepped on it. Hai Xinlan took empress Chen''s hand and said, "aunt, Gu Mingyang can use it!" Queen Chen raised her eyebrows. "Gu Mingyang likes Han Zhan, but Han Zhan has a crush on Chu Zhi. Now Gu Mingyang hates Chu Zhi no less than me." said Han Zhan, haixinlan biting his lips. "If Han Zhan hadn''t supported Chu Zhi behind her back, planned for her and asked for the position of county head, with her being a little bitch who can''t get on the table as a farmer, what qualifications would she have to talk to me and dare to participate in the Palace Banquet!" If not, she would not be innocent by Chu Zhi. At the thought of this, the nightmares of that night came like a tide, and I couldn''t help shivering all over. Empress Chen thought longer than haixinlan. After all, she was the Lord of the middle palace. She patted the back of haixinlan''s hand and said with a smile: "the news you provided is very useful. Just look at Lan''er. My aunt will wash your grievances for you." Chapter 204 Han Zhan did whatever he wanted when he got the favor of the emperor, and helped the sixth Prince against the fourth Prince everywhere. The queen has endured him for a long time. Now even Chu Zhi relies on Han Zhan to calculate her and Lan''er. Do you really think she is a bully! Thinking of this, Queen Chen sneered. The emperor dotes on Han Zhan again, but if Han Zhan touches the bottom line of the prince, she wants to see whether the emperor is facing the prince or Han Zhan. But he said that on the Mid Autumn Festival, the holy emperor entertained all the officials, because he could bring women''s family members, Meng wanchu Zhi and others. It was Hai Xinlan who said she was ill and failed to go. Make complaints about the heart of the sea, and the woman was not a good stuff. I saw her instigate Gu Mingyang to deal with you. I only had a few days'' work to get wind cold, so I could see that even the heavens could not see her. Chu Zhi, who understood the inside story, smiled and didn''t speak. But empress Chen stared at Chu Zhi all night, as if to poke a hole in Chu Zhi. After three rounds of wine, Chu Zhi found a way to breathe outside. The virtuous imperial concubine also left first. Empress Chen looked at it and called for a close female official on her side: "how does Yongle Palace have anything to do with the Lord of Fu''an county?" Empress Chen hated Chu Zhi very much again. In front of outsiders, she remained silent, as if she liked Chu Zhi, one by one Fuan county leader. "If you go back to your mother, after the Japanese palace banquet, the virtuous imperial concubine met the Lord of Fu''an County on the royal road. They said a few words. Maybe they knew each other!" "Can the virtuous imperial concubine be so kind? So many noble women are born to talk to the Lord of Fu''an county?" empress Chen raised her eyebrows. The palace man understood: "wait for your servant to inquire about one or two." Empress Chen looked at the prince calmly. She saw that the prince was drinking with the sixth prince. Meng Wan seemed to be a little bored. She stared at Han Zhan. Empress Chen lowered her eyes and took care of it However, Han Zhan was dragged by the sixth prince to drink with the prince. The prince was light drinker and never drank much. Especially two years ago, the fourth Prince drunk the prince, which made the prince make a fool of himself in public. After being severely mixed with a copy by the Yan official, he refused to drink, unless it was such an important Palace Banquet as today. Seeing that the prince''s cheeks were flushed, it was obvious that he had drunk too much. Han Zhan said to the sixth prince, "drink less. It''s getting late. I''ll go out of the palace later." The prince''s eyes flashed slightly, his face smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you tonight? Try to persuade me. I can tell you that you are my person. You have to talk to me. You are not allowed to talk to the prince. The prince must drink this wine today!" Then he pointed to Meng Wan and said to the prince, "brother Prince, you see, the Meng family girl can look at you! If you admit defeat at the moment, wouldn''t you have no face? Ask the Meng family girl to look down on you and say you''re a man in vain. We''ll lose our face in heaven!" "The sixth prince!" Han Zhan frowned. The sixth prince seemed to use Meng Wan as an excuse. In fact, he scolded the prince that he was not a man and couldn''t even listen to the battle. "Speak carefully!" "Yo!" the sixth prince was drunk and unstable. He almost sat on the ground, staggered to hold the table, pointed to Han Zhan and said, "the whole capital counts you as ignorant and incompetent. It''s a pity that the emperor dotes on you. Even the crown prince has to stand aside. You should speak carefully now. Who should speak carefully?" Han Zhan''s eyes were cold, but the prince still had a good spleen airway: "sixth brother, I really can''t drink any more, I''m lonely..." "The crown prince''s brother sincerely despises my brother?" the sixth Prince insisted. "You have to drink this wine today, whether you drink it or not. I''m not drinking with the crown prince, but with my eldest brother. Our family, eldest brother, don''t you even give this face to my younger brother?" [author''s digression]: I''m going out for my birthday today. I''ll make it up for you tomorrow. You can go to bed early after reading it. All the little lovelies chasing the article love you Chapter 205 The crown prince has drunk too much. If he eats this glass of wine, he will be drunk. But the sixth prince was determined to embarrass the crown prince. Han Zhan couldn''t see it. He grabbed the wine lamp from his hand, lifted it up, and then stretched the empty lamp in front of the sixth Prince and showed it to him upside down. "I''ll drink for him. There''s not a drop left. Is the sixth Prince satisfied?" Rao is as hypocritical as the sixth prince. At the moment, he can hardly control his expression and almost burst. Outsiders said that he was friendly with Han Zhan. Only he understood that Han Zhan was with him because he felt that he was easy, didn''t talk much and didn''t cause trouble. In addition, Han Zhan didn''t like the fourth prince, so he helped him deal with the fourth prince. In fact, Han Zhan was not partial to anyone. After all, he had the honor of his father, and no one could compare with him. The sixth prince could only respect him. Look, Han Zhan can refute the face of the six princes for the sake of the crown prince. Han Zhan can''t offend anyone. This man is more careful than anyone. If he turns back and says a few slanders on his father''s emperor, he will be hated by his father immediately. The fourth emperor''s brother is his lesson. Thinking of this, the sixth prince seemed to be sober. He hurriedly said, "ah Zhan, what are you doing? Alas, I''m blamed for drinking too much. Brother crown prince, don''t blame my younger brother. It''s my younger brother''s bad. I don''t know what to do after drinking two Liang yellow soup. I forget that brother crown prince can''t drink. I should fight! I really should fight!" After saying that, Youmo Youxiang took two strokes on his face: "don''t annoy me, brother Prince!" The sixth Prince didn''t ask Han Zhan either, because he knew that as long as the prince let go, it would be exposed. Sure enough, the prince frowned and said in a warm voice, "what are you doing, sixth brother? You are brothers with Gu. Why should you be so? It''s just a joke." They talked again, and the sixth prince found a way to step down. After he left, the prince bowed his hand to Han Zhan: "thank you for your help just now." Han Zhan leaned aside and played with the palace sash at his waist. "Your Highness is serious. I haven''t helped anyone, but I don''t want to regenerate tonight." The prince smiled gently and nodded: "thank you anyway." "But you should be careful with the sixth brother. I know you''re friendly with him, but..." the prince paused. It''s his own brother. He has the same blood. He can''t bear to expose it, but Han Zhanfang rescued him and took the shortcut. "He seems gentle, but he''s actually more difficult to deal with than the fourth brother. He should be careful, but the fourth brother is too stupid. Everything is in the open, but the sixth brother doesn''t reveal it." Han Zhan glanced slightly. He knew that the prince was smart, but he didn''t expect to see it so thoroughly. Perhaps it was because he had always been good at poetry and poetry, and didn''t care about the image of government. Han Zhan was surprised to hear this at first. In the process of thinking, Han Zhan smiled: "if the Taifu listened to his Highness''s words, he wouldn''t kneel and kowtow to his highness Zichen every day because his highness doesn''t deal with the government." There was a touch of helplessness on the prince''s face, but he didn''t deny it: "he must seek his position in his position, but it''s a pity..." The prince didn''t know what to think of. He scratched a touch of helplessness and gloom on his face. Then he smiled and said, "don''t say these. In short, you should be careful." Although the prince is gentle, he doesn''t talk much. He smiles at everyone. He looks like a good tempered man. Otherwise, he won''t even be so bold as the sixth Prince and take the prince to drink. But in fact, the prince is a cold person, indifferent, eccentric and soft hearted. What a contradictory person. But looking around, who is not contradictory in the deep palace? Han Zhan remembers Chu Zhi and doesn''t talk much with the prince. The hairpin he bought for Chu Zhi in the hairpin pavilion that day has not been sent out. Tonight is a good reunion night. The Mid Autumn Festival is just an opportunity. There were many flatterers in the palace. When they saw Han Zhan, they were all eager to be courteous. Han Zhan asked one of the little eunuchs, "have you ever seen the Lord of Fu''an county?" "The slave has just come from the master of Fu''an county. The master of Fu''an county is accompanying the Meng girl to the east palace!" East Palace? Han Zhan frowned: "the crown prince is in the Changle hall. What are they doing in the east palace?" The little eunuch said respectfully, "I don''t know, but I vaguely heard what the master of Fu''an County said... Make it clear..." It happened that a palace official reported that Mrs. Yan asked Mr. Han Xiaohou to go back to the Changle hall and asked him to return to the house early to discuss important matters. Previously, Yan xiner took a fancy to the second childe of the magistrate''s family. They have a private life, and it''s wrong not to say that they are not in charge. It''s still the enemy of the Yan family. How can the Yan family agree? As a result, the more the family objected, Yan xiner became more and more determined to be with the man. She had previously made a private and running affair. Thanks to the discovery early, she brought the man back, otherwise it would have caused a great disaster and made a joke. But since then, Yan xiner didn''t listen to anyone, causing people in the house to turn upside down. Only Han Zhan can find a way to treat her. I want to come to Mrs. Yan. At this time, she asked Han Zhan to go back earlier just for Yan xiner. I''m afraid she made trouble at home again. The Yan Family urged Han Zhan to send out the gift to Chu Zhi. He had bought the hairpin for many days and missed it today. He didn''t know when to give it to her again. Han Zhan asked the little palace man to recover his life. He said he would arrive later and then took his feet to the east palace. He sent a hairpin and came back soon. Tonight, everyone in the palace went to the Changle hall. The East Palace was full of lights, but there were not many people. Xu Shi drank too much wine tonight. On the way here, Han Zhan felt very hot. Now it''s even worse. Even his consciousness is a little vague. As he was running around, a little yellow gate ran out and ran into Han Zhan. He was so frightened that he knelt down to say hello and call for forgiveness. "Where is the Lord of Fu''an county and Miss Meng?" Little Huangmen, the Lord of Fu''an County doesn''t come to the East Palace, but Miss Meng has just arrived! Looking at Han Xiaohou''s face reddened and his eyes blurred, he knew that he was afraid of getting drunk. He just confused people and said, "Miss Meng is waiting in the side hall! I''ll take you there first." Han Zhan thought, what did he ask Meng Wan for? He''s looking for Chu Zhi! But thinking that the palace man said they were together, he pressed down his doubts: "you... You take me." Han Zhan''s mind is clear, but his body doesn''t listen. Seeing this, Xiao Huangmen quickly asked two palace men to help Han Zhan to the side hall. Meng Wan was sitting bored. The door of the side hall was pushed open and made a dull "squeak -" sound. She lifted her eyes and saw that Han Zhan was helped in. "Miss Meng, I''m looking for you." Meng Wan didn''t know what he was looking for. Seeing that he was a little drunk, he asked someone to help Han Zhan to the soft couch in the hall. "Wait a minute, Miss Meng. The servant has sent someone to invite the crown prince. The crown prince will arrive right away." "Go and return quickly!" Meng Wan said faintly. The palace man glanced at Meng Wan''s face, which was as cold as wintersweet, and hurriedly stepped back. He thought that the Meng girl was really a cold beauty, but who knew that such a cold person should take the initiative to find the prince? It can be seen that people can''t judge by appearance! Chapter 206 If Meng Wan knew what the palace people thought, he would vomit and bleed. Previously, in Changle hall, a palace official told Meng Wan that his Royal Highness the prince asked her to move to the east palace to discuss important matters about the princess. The palace man Meng Wan had seen it in the prince''s guard of honor before and followed the prince not far behind. Remembering that the prince had said that he had no intention of marrying the princess, but the emperor''s wishful thinking, his retort was invalid. He specially asked Meng wan to make it clear that he didn''t want to increase misunderstanding. Meng Wan immediately understood that the prince had no idea about himself. I don''t know why. Meng Wan thought of Chu Zhi''s words and said that the prince would not marry a concubine. She didn''t think she was right. It happened that she didn''t want to marry anyone, so she gently told the prince what she wanted. The two people with the same purpose talked about it in an instant. When the prince made an appointment, he would tell Meng Wan himself when he handled the matter properly. Meng Wan waited for a long time. He didn''t see the prince''s letter. He almost doubted whether the prince had been plotted to change his mind. Just when Meng Wan was anxious, the prince''s people came and said they had something important to find her. Meng Wan''s first reaction was to choose a concubine. Immediately asked someone to take her to the east palace. As a result, I found that the prince was not in the east palace. Meng Wan only thought that the prince was busy, so he said to wait for him in the Palace first. He didn''t think that he couldn''t wait for the prince, so he waited for Han Zhan first. After the palace people went down, Han Zhan struggled to get up. As a result, he couldn''t work hard and his feet were unstable. "Poop -" he fell on the couch. Meng Wan felt toothache when he listened to the movement. Adhering to the fine tradition of being willing to help others, Meng Wan came forward and helped him up. As a result, Han Zhan took Meng Wan with his backhand and said, "Zhizhi, Zhizhi..." Meng Wan: "?" I''m still meowing! Han Zhan said again, "Zhizhi... Zhizhi..." Meng Wan responded, "are you looking for Chu Zhi?" Han Zhan nodded, thinking that Chu Zhi was with Meng Wan? Why don''t you see Chu branch? Only Meng Wan. "Chu Zhi is not here." Meng Wan didn''t know how he came here, so he said, "let me ask someone to help you back?" When Han Zhan heard that he was going to send him away, he immediately refused to go. Meng Wan was helpless: "but Chu Zhi is really not here. You can''t use it here!" Besides, she will drink the Prince later. It''s not convenient for Han Zhan to be here. Han Zhan previously felt that his legs and feet were soft. As a result, he was dry and hot. There was something in his body that seemed to explode. He stretched out his hand to pull the collar. He felt the wind. Han Zhan''s hand became more and more cheerful, and Meng Wan stared at him. "Brother, brother Dei... What are you doing?" Rao Shi met the second generation of dignified officials in modern times and pulled the collar at you in the territory of the country, the family leader and the leader''s son. It was terrible! What''s more, it''s still in ancient times! A little carelessness will destroy a woman''s reputation. Meng Wan was so frightened that his mouth trembled that he couldn''t speak quickly: "brother, brother Dei! Don''t touch porcelain. You''ll die if you touch porcelain like this! Aren''t you looking for Chu Zhi? Chu Zhi isn''t here. Get up first. I''ll ask someone to take you to Chu Zhi!" As a result, as soon as Han Zhan heard about Chu Zhi, he saw that Meng Wan was wearing a blue makeup flower soft Luo brocade pattern suit after the rain. Chu Zhi was wearing this dress tonight. Looking at her head wearing a Diancui gold hairpin, which Chu Zhi always wore on her head, Han Zhan pulled her wrist: "you... Squeak?" "Wake up, I''m not Chu Zhi!" Meng Wan was anxious and tried to pinch him. Han Zhan was a little clear and tried to identify for a long time before he found that he really recognized the wrong person. But he called Chu Zhi in his mouth to find Chu Zhi. Seeing that he was drunk and unconscious, Meng Wan helped him up and wanted someone to take him away quickly. As a result, Han Zhan was too heavy. She couldn''t help him up at all. Both of them had unstable center of gravity and fell on the soft couch together. Unfortunately, Meng Wan''s clothes stepped on his feet and were dragged and slipped off his shoulder. Just then, there were many footsteps and voices outside the door, as if there were many people. Meng Wan was anxious and reached out to push Han Zhan, but the more flustered he became. At this time, the main hall door was pushed open, and their entanglement was exposed. Han Zhan''s face was crimson and his neck was wide open. Meng Wan''s clothes slipped and was pressed by Han Zhan. People with clear eyes knew what had happened at a glance. Meng Wan thought: it''s over! She raised her eyes to see that not only the crown prince, but also the other princes, including the queen and the virtuous imperial concubine. Meng Wan''s face turned white. So many people looked at her. She couldn''t wash it even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Sure enough, she heard the queen shout, "presumptuous!" The Queen''s face was livid and full of anger. She instructed the palace people: "don''t pull people away quickly!" The palace man quickly opened Han Zhan. However, Han Zhan was drunk and wanted to give the hairpin to Chu Zhi. Meng Wan said he would wait for him to find Chu Zhi, so he grabbed Meng Wan and didn''t let go. Meng Wan wanted to wake up the boy with a mallet! He looks smarter than anyone on weekdays. How can he fall off the chain at the critical moment? He will kill both of them! In the eyes of others, this situation became Han Zhan''s frivolous Meng Wan, who vowed to die. "Bold and reckless! It''s bold and reckless!" the queen was furious. "The bold madman even touched the Crown Princess appointed by his Majesty in the east palace. If he didn''t say anything, he despised the imperial power and didn''t pay attention to the emperor and the crown prince. What are they doing standing foolishly? Why don''t you hurry to escort the madman to the emperor?" Meng Wan listened and said, "click". In a few words, the queen convicted Han Zhan and involved her. If she didn''t explain clearly, it would be another nature for the emperor. Hurriedly knelt down and said, "empress Mingjian, this is a misunderstanding, in fact..." "Misunderstanding?" the empress snapped at Meng Wan''s words. "So many eyes have seen that you two want to do something reckless and peaceful. Do you still say that there is a misunderstanding? Do you really want to admit it? The palace thought that Miss Meng was dignified and upright, and it was the little Marquis who did something stupid. Now look, is it that the little Marquis didn''t force you by wishful thinking?" Meng Wan turned white. The queen spoke too bluntly and hit the nail on the head, forcing Han Zhan and Meng Wan into a desperate situation. The queen seems to be presiding over justice in her anger, but in fact she is warning Meng Wan that if she dares to excuse Han Zhan, it is not Han Zhan''s desire to do wrong to her, but the two of them have calculated. You love me, I wish. There is a big difference. "Empress mother." at this time, the prince finally made a sound, "Please don''t be impatient. Haven''t you seen that little marquis is drunk? Moreover, everyone knows that little Marquis Han has a heart, and Miss Meng is also the candidate for the Crown Princess of his son''s courtiers. Even fools know how to avoid suspicion, not to mention the intelligent and alert man like little Marquis Han. Moreover, as one of the parties, it''s not too late to listen to her first and then make a decision." Chapter 207 The Queen''s eyes gleamed slightly and her face was sad: "Crown prince, as a prince, you should learn to give up and remember to be emotional. You can''t protect Han Zhan just because he is friendly with you. You should know that he doesn''t offend the future crown princess so simply. He despises the imperial power and doesn''t pay attention to your father and Emperor. He is such a domineering maniac, disloyal and unjust. What else can you do if you protect Han Zhan today and ask the civil and military officials who support you tomorrow How do you feel? They just think you''re a big responsibility! " "They? Who are they? I''m afraid only the queen would think so?" the virtuous imperial concubine sneered, "It''s obvious that there''s something hidden about this. I''m afraid they''ve been framed. As the prince''s legitimate mother, you don''t want to distinguish the prince. Instead, you drag him into the water. You keep saying that it''s difficult for the prince to be a great responsibility. The prince is the Crown Prince appointed by the emperor. Are you questioning the emperor''s decision when you say that the prince can''t? You can''t wait to support your own son Xiao Yide, will you replace him? The prince is not dead yet! The holy one has no old eyes! Or are you eager to tell people all over the world that a stepmother is a stepmother or the baby of his own son? " The four princes are growing stronger and stronger, empress Chen''s ambition appears, and the party disputes in the imperial court are becoming more and more intense. Although they fight openly and secretly, they are still brothers and sisters. At present, the virtuous imperial concubine is caught off guard and tears off this layer of shame cloth, which makes everyone afraid to speak, and empress Chen''s face is even more angry. "You... You are presumptuous!" Empress Chen''s angry face was ferocious. For example, she was even more annoyed to see Han Zhan and Meng Wan tearing together. "This palace is the queen, how can you be so presumptuous! It''s just a slip of the tongue. This palace is full of love for the crown prince and wants to take out your heart. You bitch stirs up discord here. Don''t say that this palace can''t spare you, even the emperor will deal with you. You''ve always been arrogant and domineering. This palace will tolerate you again and again in the face of the previous queen, but you can''t advance an inch. Now this palace can''t bear it Come on, come on! The virtuous imperial concubine makes rude remarks and commits the following crimes. From now on, she will be banned from Yongle Palace. No one is allowed to enter or leave without the will of the palace, otherwise the palace will deal with it! " "Look who dares! When the virtuous imperial concubine Feng''s eyes were swept, the palace man who had hesitated stood in place and dared not move. Even the palace people didn''t listen to their orders. Empress Chen was even more angry. Her hands were clenched into fists under the cover of the Phoenix robe, and her armor was folded to deformation without noticing it. "Do you still have the face to mention the first empress of the palace? If your sister died, you would have a share of pointing fingers here? A beggar from every corner, if not for the mercy of the emperor, is also worthy of being an official in the court, and has become a queen? Don''t give more incense to your ancestors when you are free. Thank your ancestors for smoking so that you can make the Chen family famous today. On the contrary, it''s really a small person''s ambition to plant this frame up £¡¡± Chen Jiazu was just a beggar. Fortunately, he saved the life of the ancestors of the Xiao family. The ancestors were benevolent and virtuous, so he sealed a small official position for the Chen family, bought a good real estate field in the capital, and took off the identity of Chen''s beggar. With this favor, and the Chen family later produced several capable people who were tested for merit and fame, they gradually became courtiers. Until this day, the emperor, Queen Chen was a draft winner in the palace a year before the death of the former queen. At first, she was just a small promise. If she hadn''t been in front of the former queen every day, got the kindness of the former queen and recommended it to the emperor, the emperor wouldn''t have favored queen Chen and canonized her as a concubine. After the first queen died, I don''t know what means she used to ask the emperor to overcome all opinions and directly canonize the queen. It should be noted that at that time, everyone thought that the virtuous imperial concubine was the next master of the middle palace. After all, she was the most loved by the emperor and had the best relationship with the former queen. I never thought she would be a little concubine who had just entered the palace for a year. Rao was hard to calm down. The emperor turned a deaf ear to the opposition of the courtiers. Over time, some people said that queen Chen had a deep mind. By serving the first queen, she entered the eyes of the emperor and saved her heart to be a queen from the beginning. Empress Chen seems gentle and virtuous, but she is also a ruthless master. Otherwise, how could those gossip disappear without a trace? No one dared to mention the first empress again? Because of empress Chen, the Chen family became the national uncle, leaping to the dragon''s gate with infinite glory. Who would have thought that the unattainable national uncle family was a beggar for generations. However, Feng Shui has changed in turn. With the castration of the Li family, the Chen family is in full swing. Who dares to mention that the Chen family was born as a beggar? I don''t know what''s behind it. However, the Chen family is quite concerned about this. Someone once said a beggar and was killed by the Chen family in public. Thanks to the fact that he was alone and was a scoundrel, he was covered up. And the virtuous imperial concubine was outspoken, with pearls of words, stabbing people''s hearts. In just a few words, empress Chen showed her eyes. "But what if you become a queen? You''re not a successor? When you enter the imperial mausoleum after your death, you can''t even see the holy face. You can only stay aside. What''s arrogant? You have to deal with Han Xiaohou and Miss Meng later. Later, you say that it''s difficult for the crown prince to take over the responsibility. Now you have to ban your son from the palace. Are you so capable that the queen is not satisfied Now, next, I want to squeeze the emperor down and be a queen myself? " The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly realized: "ah - I know. No wonder your Chen family has become more and more unscrupulous in the capital recently. They have formed gangs and engaged in selfish activities everywhere. You have planned to deal with the crown prince. WOW? What a deep thought. If the emperor knew that he respected and loved the queen, he always planned to plot against him, what would you say?" "Who wants to seek my country?" The thick and dignified voice sounded slowly behind the people. They jumped one after another and quickly spread to both sides. Sure enough, Luan Jia fell outside the hall, and Li Quansheng helped the holy master down from Luan Jia. Chu Zhi followed the emperor and lowered her eyes and frowned. Obviously, she invited the emperor. "Long live my emperor long live --" The Emperor didn''t ask everyone to get up, but looked at the virtuous imperial concubine: "I didn''t hear clearly just now. You said someone wanted to deal with the prince and wanted to squeeze me down. It''s new. Why don''t you tell me what''s going on?" This made the Queen''s legs soft, "plop -" knelt on the ground. "The emperor''s warning! My concubines are wronged. Even if I give my concubines a hundred courage, my concubines don''t dare to have this idea. They are all good and noble concubines who slander my concubines. I hope the emperor will decide for my concubines!" At the time of the argument, Meng Wan was dressed and Han Zhan was held by the palace people. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t disrespect in front of the imperial court. The saint didn''t seem to hear the Queen''s words, and no longer asked the virtuous imperial concubine. Instead, he scanned the people present, risking his pure eyes, didn''t know what he was thinking, and finally fell on Meng Wan. "Wan''er, come on!" Xiao Huang narrowed his eyes. "From the beginning, you can''t hide it for a moment." Chapter 208 Meng Wan knew whether he could overturn the card. At this time, not to mention the prince said earlier that the emperor knew he had no intention of marrying a concubine, so he didn''t hide it and truthfully said: "Back to the emperor, the prince told his daughter that he would not marry her as a concubine, but his highness was kind, took into account her reputation and negotiated with her. After this matter was handled, he would make it clear with her in person. Tonight, the palace people at the * * side of the prince''s palace told her that his highness invited her daughter to the east palace to discuss important matters. She secretly guessed that it was about the prince''s concubine, He came on his own. Not long after he came, the young Marquis came in. The minister and daughter saw that he was drunk and shouted to find the wrong person, so they wanted to help him out. However, they didn''t stand firm, so they¡° The rest of the people saw it. Meng Wan kowtowed to her head and said, "the minister''s daughter and the little Marquis were really an accident. Besides, the minister''s daughter thought it was too strange. How could she invite the little Marquis and the minister''s daughter to the East Palace together? It happened that someone came at this time. She also said that the minister''s daughter and the little Marquis lost their virtue and despised the imperial power. I hope your majesty can learn from it!" When Queen Chen was about to speak, the prince said, "go back to your father and Emperor. My son didn''t ask the palace people to invite the Meng girl, let alone make an appointment with the little marquis in the east palace." If the prince doesn''t do it, it means someone falsely preaches his will. Xiao Huang was about to ask Meng wan to identify which little eunuch sent the message, when he saw Li Quansheng''s Apprentice hurriedly report that a little eunuch had drowned in the lake outside the east palace. "Oh! It''s really lively tonight!" although Xiao Huang smiled, his eyes were frozen. "Then let''s go! Let''s go and see what''s going on." The little eunuch had just died. It was autumn after all. He was soaking in the lake again. Now he was stiff. After turning the person over, Meng Wan''s eyes tightened. It was the first time I saw a dead man, and then I fell into the water to die. The appearance of death was really ferocious and terrible. But she recognized it at a glance: "back to the emperor, it''s him! It''s the decree he sent to his female ministers, but..." "But now he''s dead," said the fourth prince. The queen on one side tried her best to wink at the fourth prince. Didn''t you see that the emperor was angry? Even her queen didn''t dare to say more. He wanted to join the fun! If the fourth Prince did not see it, he continued: "what Miss Meng said is very clever. It is said that someone falsely preached the will, but now it is dead without proof. What is the truth? Is it true that you have a head and tail with the little Marquis and are afraid of being discovered, so you can divert your attention and confuse the public?" This is really too much, not to mention the reputation of the girl''s family. If you are careless, you will force Meng wan to die. Meng Wan was about to refute, but Chu Zhi asked, "Miss Meng, how did you change your clothes?" Not much difference between Chu and Chu was as like as two peas. Meng Wan probably guessed what Chu Zhi wanted to ask and said, "it was a coincidence that the palace man of the sixth Prince accidentally bumped into me at the banquet. It was the seventh princess who kindly treated the minister and changed her clothes... Even I didn''t expect to bump into you." "Yes," Chuzhi chuckled, "isn''t it a coincidence!" The seven princesses were not here. The emperor took a look at the queen and was swept away by the emperor. The latter was awed in his heart. The sixth prince, who wanted to be a spectator, didn''t expect even him to pull it out. He knew that his father was suspicious and didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly said, "go back to his father. At that time, my son was eating wine. If I wasn''t careful, I asked the people around me to make a big disaster. My son should die, but my son has punished the palace man." "I can testify to this," Chu Zhi said to Emperor Xiao, "It really doesn''t matter to the sixth prince. The sixth Prince has been holding the prince to drink tonight. If the prince hadn''t stopped the wine for the prince, I''m afraid... But it''s strange that the prince has always been good at drinking. After drinking a few cups, he got drunk. Moreover, the minister asked the palace people present. The last cup of wine of Gong humanitarian was intended for the prince, but the prince really can''t drink it I''m sorry, little marquis. I''ve just had a drink for you. " Chu Zhi chuckled: "now look, the young Marquis''s name is not true. Otherwise, he will be drunk. He can''t even tell where he is!" "Chu Zhi!" as soon as the voice fell, the always gentle sixth Prince caught anger in the bottom of his eyes. "What do you mean? Han Zhan, what does it have to do with me when he is drunk? Don''t blame the mulberry and locust here. Besides, Han Zhan has a good relationship with me. Who doesn''t know that we are good friends. What''s your intention to provoke the brotherhood between us like this?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer either. After she said these words before and after, she retreated behind the Xiao emperor and acted as an invisible person. The atmosphere was so stagnant that no one dared to speak. After a long time, the Xiao emperor smiled, "are you finished?" The four simple words are awe inspiring. "The sixth person soiled Wan''er''s clothes. The seventh princess took Wan''er and changed her clothes to the same as Fu''an. Some unknown palace people falsely preached the will and led Wan''er to the east palace. They met Han Zhan, who was drunk with the sixth person. They had a misunderstanding. Your gang just came again, and the queen was about to lose two people. Wan''er wanted to give a confession, but found the eunuch Dead. "Xiao Huang chuckled." it''s really interesting. On this mid autumn festival reunion night, you make the whole palace restless, and people are dead... Good! " Emperor Xiao patted the carved dragon and jade railing on his side, not angry but powerful: "he is really my good son, good concubine and good minister!" "Your Majesty, forgive me!" everyone quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Check! Let me check!" emperor Xiao''s gloomy face was full of awe. "If you can''t find out, bring your head to see you!" As soon as these words came out, not only the sixth Prince and the fourth Prince changed their faces, but also queen Chen turned white. Only the virtuous imperial concubine sneered, and her eyes showed disdain. Hearing her smile, the Xiao emperor frowned and didn''t say anything at last. Because Han Zhan is still drunk and difficult to interrogate, he can only send people back first and check them after he wakes up. The emperor lost all his interest and got angry when this happened to the good mid autumn festival banquet. Fortunately, when the banquet came to an end, he told everyone to leave early. But looking at the Chu branch on his side, the Xiao emperor said, "I can see that you are the only smart man tonight." The words were really broad. Chu Zhi didn''t dare to answer. He hurriedly said, "I''m stupid. I shouldn''t praise the holy master so much." Xiao Huang Leng hum, his eyes crossed with an obliteration: "just there is no shortage of smart people in the palace. You can decide what to do and what not to do." Chu Zhi lowered her eyes and frowned, and seriously replied, "the minister is loose, clumsy and afraid of things. If it''s not related to the prince, I don''t want the prince to have such a beautiful moon. The open and aboveboard and kind-hearted people will be affected for no reason, and they won''t be presumptuous to this point. The minister has known her mistakes, and then she will think about it behind closed doors at home. I hope the emperor will forgive the minister." Chapter 209 "You should be glad that you are thinking of the crown prince." Emperor Xiao never hid his love for the prince. Chu Zhi himself knew that if she had not been named the prince tonight, the Holy Lord would never intervene in this matter. The emperor has left, and there is no reason for others to stay here. In a flash, Meng wanchu Zhi and crown prince Han Zhan were left in the east palace. The prince bowed his hand to Chu Zhi: "tonight, Xinkui has the help of the county Lord, otherwise Miss Meng and the little marquis will be affected by me." Chu Zhi dodged sideways. She knew that the final outcome of the crown prince was not good. The crown prince was too kind and despised party fighting. In his previous life, when the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince were in deep water, he would rather be framed and involved in the Witch and insect injustice case, and finally sent to the frontier to die halfway, rather than compete for power and power. It can be seen that this man really didn''t like imperial power. "It''s not only for the prince, but also for innocent people to suffer innocent disasters," he said The prince smiled gently: "anyway, you helped me tonight." Everyone knows that if Meng Wan and Han Zhan spread the news about the mess in the palace, the crown prince will lose face. Moreover, Queen Chen is sure that the crown prince will not stand idly by. Once the crown prince intervenes, he will punish the crown prince for the crime of bending the law for personal gain. There were many participants in the court who said that it would be difficult for the crown prince to be a great leader. If there were another incident, the crown prince''s situation would become more and more difficult. Chu Zhi did not answer again, but came forward to check Han Zhan''s situation. She knew a little about medicine, but she only knew a little about it. She said to the prince, "Your Highness, can you ask the doctor to treat the young Marquis?" The prince was smart and immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "do you mean someone gave him medicine?" "I dare not make a conclusion." Chu Zhi shook his head, "but the young Marquis has always been a good drinker. He has never seen him drunk. I only drank a few glasses of wine tonight. I''m unconscious. I''m just worried. What''s more, if there''s anything, it''s also a testimony at that time." Hearing the speech, the prince hurriedly asked his confidants to go to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor to come over. "I heard the imperial concubine praise you for your intelligence. You don''t talk much. In fact, you are bold, careful and calm. When I see you today, that''s true." On hearing the empress of the imperial concubine, Chu Zhi instinctively thought of mammy Qian and said that the imperial concubine Xian wanted her to be the side imperial concubine of the crown prince. He couldn''t help jumping his eyelids and quickly changed the topic. He said to the prince, "Miss Meng was surprised tonight, your highness..." It happened that as soon as the prince raised his eyes, he was opposite Meng Wan''s line of sight. Meng Wan couldn''t stand such a gentle and serious person as the prince. If she was in modern times, she might rub it secretly, but this was ancient times. She was also a tall and cold person, so she quickly lowered her head. The prince thought Meng Wan was wronged, so he called her aside: "Miss Meng, what happened tonight..." "It has nothing to do with the prince." Meng Wan interrupted the prince and forced him with high cold clothes. "It''s hard to defend against an arrow. It''s not a minister''s daughter, but someone else." The prince smiled and said, "you''re right." Meng Wan turned his head expressionless, but a groundhog screamed in his heart: ah, ah, how can there be such a gentle man?!! This smile is too foul!!! As long as she didn''t want to talk to herself, the crown prince stopped talking. After a half ring, the prince finally came late. After treating Han Zhan, his face changed slightly: "Your Highness, little Marquis, this is Chinese medicine and medicine." The prince''s smile disappeared and his face was full: "seriously?" "Absolutely true!" Chapter 210 "But your highness doesn''t have to worry. The people who take the medicine don''t use much. They just mix it in the wine a little. In addition, there is not only one way to solve this medicine. Just wait for the little marquis to bubble cold water and let the body temperature drop down. However, I''m afraid I will suffer from typhoid fever tomorrow. I need good health care." The prince nodded, "thank you, Doctor Wu." Wu Taiyi hurriedly said, "Your Highness, it''s your duty to kill old ministers. Besides, your highness is kind to ministers, and ministers should fulfill their duties." The prince said, "there''s one more thing. I''d like to bother Doctor Wu. I summon you to come and treat the young Marquis tonight. Later, I''m afraid someone from Zichen hall will come and ask. I hope Doctor Wu will tell me the truth. I''m not very grateful." All the people in the palace were human spirits. Wu Taiyi immediately understood the meaning of the crown prince and nodded: "don''t worry, your highness. I will report to your majesty truthfully." "Very good. I''m relieved to be so lonely." After Wu Taiyi''s diagnosis and treatment, he had to go back to the Taiyi hospital. Chu Zhi took Wu Taiyi as an excuse and accompanied him to the gate of the east palace. "County Lord, stay." Wu Taiyi glanced at Chu Zhi and said tentatively, "if the county Lord has no other important things, I will leave first." "Wu Taiyi should know that the little Marquis drank a glass of wine and became like this." Chu Zhi paused and smiled, "and that glass of wine was originally for the prince. The little Marquis replaced the prince." Doctor Wu felt a chill in his heart. "Fortunately, the medicine didn''t have much effect on the body. Fortunately, the medicine didn''t enter the crown prince''s mouth. As a prince, if he hurt his body, he was afraid it would shake the foundation of the country..." Chu Zhi said here, suddenly realizing that he was talkative and replied, "The courtiers and women have no form. They shouldn''t talk about these. They just think that the Holy Lord loves his highness and can''t see that his highness is wronged. Therefore, they feel it. They hope that Doctor Wu won''t take it to heart. It''s getting late, and it''s more serious. Doctor Wu will go well." Then he bent over and bowed his head. Doctor Wu''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly avoided leaving. Just after leaving the East Palace, Wu Taiyi said to the little apprentice behind him, "go and inquire about what happened in the palace tonight. Be fast." Although the matter tonight has been suppressed, many people see that they can still find out with some thought. It''s not difficult at all. After the little apprentice told the doctor Wu about the East Palace, the doctor narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled: "the master of Fu''an county is really refined!" The most important thing in the palace is smart people, but it''s not enough to be smart. What''s more, we should know how to advance and retreat and have a clear mind. No wonder Fu''an county leader specially sent him to the gate of the palace and said those words. It turned out to be this idea. The little disciple didn''t know what the master meant: "the disciple is stupid. She is the Lord of Fu''an County..." "Nothing." Wu Taiyi said, "go to Zichen hall first." Just after the Ailian pavilion with carved beams and columns, the little father-in-law next to your majesty came and said that he was meeting Dr. Wu. Sure enough, his majesty asked, "I heard you went to the east palace to see Han Zhan. How are you?" "Your Majesty, the little Marquis was given some Changle medicine. This medicine will make you dizzy, numb and uncontrollable, and don''t remember anything when you wake up. Fortunately, the little Marquis just took a small dose, and the good thing of this medicine is not that women can solve it, even soaking cold water. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry." Emperor Xiao was relieved: "if so, you can take good care of it." "I obey your orders, but..." "Just what?" Your Majesty frowned. "You old slickers are always so hesitant in talking and doing things now. If this happens again, I will order someone to beat you!" Doctor Wu didn''t dare to hide. He quickly said, "although this medicine is not very harmful and easy to solve, it will damage the foundation. As long as it is stained with a star and a half, it will hinder the children. I''m afraid it is..." Wu Taiyi said here, no more words, bent over and kowtowed, waiting for his Majesty''s decision. There was a dead silence in the Zichen hall. The cold wind outside the window poured in from the half open window coffin, and the candle kept jumping and shaking. The waiter on one side hurried forward, picked the lamp with gilt copper and picked the wick, "pa -" a candle burst in the wick, which was very loud in the hall. "Presumptuous!" The people quickly knelt down, and the little waiter was frightened into two battles and cold sweat. The Xiao emperor was so angry that his eyes widened and his veins burst like an enraged tiger. He raised his hand and swept the memorials on the Royal table to the ground. Wu Taiyi quickly lowered his head and dared not go out. "Do you think I''m dead one by one? Good! That''s good!" The Xiao emperor was furious, "pa!" clapped his hand on the table, shaking the table slightly. In order to get the prince off the horse, they really did everything they could. All these tricks were used. The prince is the prince and will take charge of the important task of the country in the future. Let''s ask a prince who is in the way of his children. No matter how wise he can be, he can''t bear the great unification. "You all spoke to me that the prince is too kind to be a great responsibility. I see, it''s not the prince''s kindness, but your wolf ambition!" emperor Xiao gnawed his teeth. If it''s an ordinary family, it''s no different from the collapse of heaven. Let alone in heaven, "they should be glad that the prince is easy to talk, otherwise they don''t have their share of arrogance now!" "Send the order and ask dark Wei to check it in person. Whoever is behind it will be punished with capital punishment!" Smell speech, a small eunuch on the edge of the eyes move slightly, only because he is insignificant, no one notices. "I''ll do it now," Li Quansheng kowtowed. "One more thing," is the Lord of a country, the real dragon and the son of heaven. Even if he is angry again, he has calmed down a little now. "If the order goes on, Han Zhan has won the sacred heart. He specially gives two Wang beads, ten thousand liang of gold, thousands of fertile fields, and several pieces of silk and brocade..." Speaking of this, the Xiao emperor sighed again: "just these first. When he wakes up and wants something else, he will come and ask me for it himself." After all, Han Zhan has a lot of good things in his hands over the years. I don''t think he can appreciate them. In addition, when I think that Han Zhan can''t have children in the future, and it''s still because of the crown prince. But if Han Zhan hadn''t, I''m afraid the crown prince would suffer at the moment For a time, Xiao Huang was both guilty and grateful. Then he said to Li Quansheng, "in short, I want to reward the crown prince this time." "The slave obeyed." Li Quansheng was secretly relieved. Although his majesty didn''t say anything before, he was angry with the little marquis. I remember when your majesty just returned to Zichen hall from the East Palace, he said angrily: "although Han Zhan was framed, how could those people have made their ideas on him if he hadn''t acted wantonly on weekdays? Fortunately, the courtiers didn''t see what happened tonight, otherwise Han Zhan''s defilement of the future Crown Princess in the east palace alone would be enough to ruin his reputation!" Not to mention that Han Zhan stopped the wine for the prince. After all, the people behind the scenes should have planned, your highness. Chapter 211 But they dare not say these words. Now, after hearing that the consequences are so serious, your Majesty''s previous blame has become guilt and gratitude, and the original disposal of Han Zhan has become a reward. Thunder, rain and dew are all grace, but so. At the same time, Wu Taiyi was relieved. Before long, a little eunuch slipped out of the Zichen hall and ran somewhere in the palace. "Seriously?" the talking woman leaned on the soft couch. The curtain of Jiaoyu yarn overlapped again, with crystal pearls falling on it. The breeze swept in, like a wave rising from the deep sea. Outside, a six sided screen blocked her view, making people unable to see her figure clearly and vaguely see her graceful and enchanting curve. After listening to the words of the little eunuch, she suddenly sat up from the couch, "Han Xiaohou can''t have children anymore? Wu Taiyi said it himself." "If you go back to your mother, it''s absolutely true. It was Han Xiaohou who replaced the prince. That''s why..." After hearing this, the woman who was called the empress suddenly giggled. She was so happy that her tears were about to come out. "Wouldn''t Han Zhishan be mad if he knew that his precious son had lost his fertility? Ha ha ha ha ha ha! It''s really interesting! It''s just a pity..." she touched the tears in the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and sighed, "it''s a pity that the crown prince should escape, otherwise it''s Xiao Qirong who should be miserable now. It''s more pleasant to see Xiao Qirong''s grief and anger. It''s a pity..." Hearing her call Xiao Huang''s name, the little eunuch was scared to kneel on the ground and dare not speak out. In particular, she even said two regrets, and the little eunuch wanted to cover his ears. "Isn''t Xiao Qirong going to be sent? Then ask him to check. The more thorough the check, the better!" The woman said and then lay down again. The gauze as thin as cicada wings slipped down from her delicate skin. The picture was dazzling and made people spray and blood. She muttered to herself, "stir it! The more muddy the tan water is, the better." After a long time, a palace man dressed in dark green brocade came out from behind the screen and winked at the little eunuch. The little eunuch was aware and hurried out. When he arrived at the eaves, the Palace said, "you continue to stare at him. Remember not to be found. Also, from today on, keep an eye on the Lord of Fu''an county. If the holy master mentions anything about her, he will report it immediately." The little eunuch thought and asked, "the four princes..." "The fourth Prince is a fool." the palace man sneered and disdained, "the empress didn''t look at him at all, but this chess piece is very important and must continue to stare. I''m afraid the move of the fourth prince imperial concubine is useless. Someone has already stared at her. Ask someone to withdraw quickly!" "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll do it now." The howling cold wind blew the green and black branches and leaves, swaying wantonly in the dark deep palace, as if it could sweep away the dirt inside. But after Han Zhan was sent back to Hou''s house by the prince, Meng Wan followed Chu Zhi back to Chu''s house. "You go back to Chu''s house with me?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "Not to mention whether your family would agree. If you just go with me, you won''t be afraid of me selling you?" "I believe you!" Meng Wan''s eyes twinkled. "I know you are the purest person here." Chu Zhi was slightly stunned. Meng Wan also said such words in his previous life. "And I have something to say to you," Meng Wan stressed. "It''s about what happened today." Seeing the rejection, Chu Zhi pursed her lips and finally sighed, "well, come with me tonight!" Chapter 212 Fortunately, at night, except for the people in Chuzhi yard, others didn''t know Meng Wan was coming. Seeing Meng Wan, mother Qian was slightly stunned. Chu Zhi said, "this is the Meng girl. She lives with me tonight." So this is the Meng girl. Mother Qian quickly saluted: "my maid, please greet Miss Meng." "Get up!" because there are outsiders, Meng Wan still keeps high and cold. Chu Zhi saw that she pretended to be hard. After washing with her, he said to mother Qian and Dong''Er, "you all have a rest tonight. You don''t have to wait here. I have something to say with Miss Meng." Mother Qian knew that the girl was afraid of something important, so she agreed according to her words. When people left, Meng Wan was relieved. She pointed to Chu Zhi''s bed and said, "let''s sleep together tonight?" "That''s nature!" Chu Zhi had long been used to sleeping together in previous lives. She sat in front of the window and smeared the cream on the carved diamond mirror. While smearing it, she turned to Meng Wan and said, "the cream here is prepared by mammy Qian herself. It''s a secret recipe handed down from the previous dynasty. It''s best to use in autumn. It''s all mixed with flower juice. There''s no lead powder. Why don''t you try?" Girls are always very interested in these things together. Meng Wan is very curious about the ancient Rouge powder, so he moves a stool and sits next to Chu Zhi. Looking at several rows of exquisite gold-plated and gem inlaid cans on her table, Meng Wan feels that his view of money has been attacked. "Are these all precious stones?" Meng Wan asked uncertainly. "HMM." Chu Zhi nodded. Seeing Meng Wan staring at the jar, his eyes were straight. Remembering that he was also a little money fan, he said with a smile, "do you have a fancy for this box? I can tell you that the fat powder in the box is much more valuable than the box. It''s hard to get a thousand gold. Do you know how many family members are hard to get a thousand gold outside? Try it." Meng Wan took it. Just after opening the lid, he came to his face with a faint and elegant fragrance, like orchids blooming quietly in a mountain stream, with the coolness and water moistened by the morning dew: "this..." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" "I''ve seen her before," Meng Wan said, shaking his head again. "No, I''ve smelled it. That''s the smell." It''s natural. In his previous life, the old military doctor gave Chu Zhi many prescriptions for adjusting fat and powder. Chu Zhi has a good habit. He will memorize everything whether he uses it or not, just in case. No, she didn''t use it in her previous life. In this life, she wrote down this prescription. Mother Qian got the true biography of her aunt mother Zhong. It was convenient for her to study here and study a lot of good things. She happened to meet the third aunt Lin, who was a businessman. She immediately smelled the business opportunity and immediately negotiated with Chu Zhi to sell it. Being a treasure like Lin Xiaozhi must be a lot of business opportunities and have a bright future. Chu Zhi immediately brightened his eyes and sold the fat powder in Linglong Pavilion. Lin Xiaozhi was very fair to Chu Zhi. They paid dividends according to Panax notoginseng, Chu Zhiqi and Lin Xiaosan. Remembering that mother Zhong gave mother Qian the secret recipe for maintaining her youth, Chu Zhi also gave these prescriptions to mother Qian and asked her to give them to mother Zhong, which should be regarded as a reward for her previous kindness. But he told me again and again that he could not say that this prescription went out from Chu Zhi. Mammy Qian knew the powerful relationship. Sure enough, the virtuous imperial concubine liked it very much. Together with other concubines in the harem, they also came to Linglong pavilion to buy. For a moment, the powder of Linglong Pavilion became a good thing for women all over the capital, and it was hard to find. [author''s digression]: let''s put a chapter today and add more tomorrow. The fairies will bear it until tomorrow Chapter 213 Chu Zhi didn''t expect that these prescriptions would make so much money. In Lin''s words, the fat powder stirred up by mother Qian is easy to use. It can not only make the skin delicate, but also make the skin white, eliminate wrinkles and make people younger! Otherwise, those aristocratic families won''t fight. Unexpectedly, this powder has become Chu Zhi''s way to make money. "You like it. I have a lot of new fat powder here. I''ll give it a try. If you like it, come back to me next time." Chu Zhi smiled. "No charge." Meng Wan did not refuse: "it seems that I really came to the right place today." "You said you were going to tell me about today. Can you say it this time?" Chu Zhi asked after the two lay in bed. "Let''s talk about you first. How can you be calculated by someone so clever?" "Didn''t the emperor ask me in the East Palace at night? That''s the answer. At first, I really thought the crown prince asked me to go to the east palace for the sake of the crown princess. Unexpectedly..." Meng Wan sighed, "The moment the queen sent someone to knock the door open, I knew it was over and I was in the plan. But at that time, I had jumped into the other party''s complete set, and it was too late to say anything. The best way was not to say anything. The more I said, the more I tried to prove my innocence. I thought I was speechless. I didn''t expect you to come with the emperor. You know what I saw you In a flash, I was so moved that I almost cried. You are really my lifesaver! " Meng Wan said and hugged Chu Zhi''s neck tightly. He was too excited. Chu Zhi had long been used to her. He reached out and knocked off her arm: "speak well, don''t move." "I don''t!" Meng Wan asked, "how did you know something had happened to us? Did you find the emperor?" "I met Yin Guifei in the garden earlier. After she said a few words to me, some palace people rushed to her. I don''t know what she said in her ear. Her face changed slightly and she left me. Then the queen followed Yin Guifei to the east palace. There were many princes behind. After I went to the main hall, I couldn''t find you and Han Zhan. I asked the palace people again and heard that I saw you Han Zhan and I went to the east palace. When I saw that all the people in the palace had gone to the East Palace, I looked at the different faces of the people, so I guessed that something had happened, so I went to the emperor. " Meng Wan stared with big eyes: "based on these, you guessed that something had happened? You were looking for the emperor? What did you say to move the emperor? Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s punishment?" Chu Zhi naturally guessed that when he saw more, he was proficient in these routines, and said with a smile: "the emperor cares most about the prince. As long as there is an accident in the East Palace, he will never care, and I don''t know who happened? What happened again? The virtuous Imperial concubine and the queen have always been at odds. If they are careless, they will involve others. Therefore, the most fair person is the emperor." Fortunately, it was settled. Chu Zhi is sure that Han Zhan will be safe after Wu Taiyi meets the emperor. Since Han Zhan is all right, Meng Wan will not be punished. "When you talk about the prince, I have something to tell you. That''s why I came to you today." Meng Wan whispered close to Su Yin. "I heard from my father that the prince is afraid he won''t last long." Chu Zhi''s heart jumped and thought that the Meng family knew something, but he didn''t show it on his face: "how do you say that?" "Now the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince have been staring at the crown prince and trying their best to pull the crown prince off his horse. Moreover, the crown prince has no intention of becoming an emperor. Even if he becomes an emperor, he is not suitable to be an emperor at all. The saint is becoming more and more mischievous, and there is going to be chaos outside. After the saint abdicates, he may not have to wait until the saint abdicates. Liang is afraid of civil strife. What he needs at this time is an iron and blood means If the prince is born in a peaceful world, he can still live a stable life and put it in the current situation, I''m afraid... " [author''s digression] : I feel like I have a lot to say, but I don''t know where to start. For me, the past two years have been a disaster. I think I can''t survive many times... Really, I don''t even know how to live a good life. I thought it would never happen to me, but I''ve never been spared. No one is the only one. After all, there are more than 100000 people It''s impossible for me to encounter millions and millions of possibilities... However, looking at the lights outside the window, I still tell myself that everything will get better tomorrow. Everything will go through. The sun rises and is a new day. After the robbery, I will be reborn. Thank you for coming with me all the way. These words have some negative energy and should not be told to you. After all, reading text is a picture I''m happy, but I still want to have another chicken soup. Like me, I almost feel that I can''t hold on. If you insist, you will pass and be fine. Believe in yourself. Good night. Chapter 214 Meng Wan said Chu Zhi didn''t understand. "What does your father mean?" the emperor chose Meng wan to be the crown princess. Now he sent a decree. He thought it was only the crown prince who disagreed. Now it seems that the Meng family is also unwilling. Meng Wan knew what Chu Zhi wanted to ask: "my father said, ''if you are a baiding, you can''t help but stand in heaven. It''s a pity. It''s a pity.'' I estimated that my father might not agree with me to be a crown princess." Chu Zhi thought for a while, but said, "not necessarily." Meng Wan asked, "doesn''t my father give up?" "I''ve heard that Tai Fu Meng is an old-fashioned man who abides by the rules and pays the most attention to human relations etiquette. However, Lord Meng is out of character and disobeys discipline. It''s useless to deal with the family law after being ill for several days. On the contrary, he has got a granddaughter who is dignified and virtuous, which is a model of etiquette. He is just a small child. He is amazing and modest like Tai Fu Meng. He often praises this granddaughter Mouth. " Meng Wan touched his nose. The original owner is really an antique. The rules can''t be abandoned at any time, and the etiquette can''t be disordered. Thanks to the great love of the original owner by the Meng family, Rao is still a treasure in people''s hands. Unfortunately, she is not the original owner. Meng Wan said, "well, what do you say?" "You don''t understand?" "What should I understand?" Chu Zhi tilted his head and looked at Meng Wan for a while. Suddenly he said, "I think too much." Meng Wan stayed for a moment and realized that she was laughing at her stupidity. She couldn''t help but make a gesture to fight. "Well, well, I won''t laugh at you." Chu Zhi quickly stopped her and said with a smile, "Can''t I beg for mercy? Don''t you think about it? Although your grandfather is old-fashioned, your father doesn''t obey etiquette. He can say that" if you are a white man, you can be called a good Xu "to prove that he really doesn''t want you to marry into the east palace. After all, the crown prince is besieged by all sides and can''t protect himself. As a father, he naturally doesn''t want your daughter to be in danger, but what if the crown prince is no longer the crown prince? Everyone knows too much Zi is highly accomplished in poetry and is good at painting and music. His paintings are hard to find. It would be great if he could only be a happy and casual person in the Jianghu and marry him. Besides, the crown prince is gentle and considerate, extremely benevolent and has the style of a gentleman. Everyone''s travel is not just as simple as "Liangxu". People with a little knowledge will understand that this is a good thing It''s hard to find in the world. It''s a great marriage. " "No... what is a prince? Not a prince? My father will marry me to the prince then? What''s an excellent marriage? Isn''t it..." Meng Wan stared slightly, Ho, turned over and looked at Chu Zhi, and hurriedly said, "Tell me honestly, do you know anything? Is someone going to be bad for the prince? Or is the prince going to have an accident? Otherwise, how can a good prince be a prince?" Chu Zhi looked at her in surprise. After half a sound, he didn''t have a deep meaning and said with a smile: "tell me first, what are you so nervous about, prince? You shouldn''t..." "Don''t think about it." Meng Wan quickly waved his hand. "I really like the prince, but I don''t like it that way." Meng Wan, like many girls, is a pretty dog. She likes what looks good. Besides, the crown prince is versatile despite her handsome and superb appearance. The key is to be gentle and considerate! Even if she doesn''t want to marry the crown prince, it doesn''t prevent her from chasing stars! Yu Mengwan, like the prince, is a modern celebrity. "Not only the prince, but I also like the little Marquis!" Meng Wan broke his fingers, "In fact, the fourth Prince is also very handsome, but he is too bad. The sixth Prince looks white and clean, cuts more black, and is not pleasant than the fourth prince. But when you think about it from his position, he is a young man with ideas, momentum and courage to fight for himself. It''s really not easy. But I look at your two brothers... By the way, and Gu Zhuangyuan, who seems gentle, kind and gentle He''s full of bad water. There''s a word called Sven scum. It''s best to describe him. " "I was wrong about you." Chu Zhi said in a half tone. "I thought you had at least some principles, even if you like to look good, but in my opinion, you have no principles at all. As long as you look at people''s parents, you forget everything." Meng Wan tut said, "my old man said so about me!" In fact, it''s related to Meng Wan''s career. Before crossing, her family was engaged in entertainment, and her parents had only one daughter. There was always a rebellious period. The college entrance examination newspaper volunteered to report to the traditional Chinese medicine major that couldn''t compete with entertainment, regardless of the opposition of her family. She also learned acupuncture. Otherwise, how do you think she knows acupuncture? Unfortunately, after learning it, the little girl regretted it again. She was arrogant and embarrassed. She secretly opened a small studio with her friends. She became an agent and took artists. Her family was already engaged in this business. Coupled with her flexible mind and ideas, her artists didn''t say they were popular, but they all got up in the wind. As a result, Meng Wan came here and went to see these princes. He felt very much like the entertainment industry fighting openly and secretly in order to be the film emperor. It''s just that this year''s artists don''t seem to listen to orders. Everyone has ideas and makes things all the time. In fact, Meng Wan is most optimistic about the prince. After all, he has Yan Youcai and de. he is a perfect man. He doesn''t stand at the top. Who stands at the top? However, the crown prince was born a Buddhist and had no intention of becoming a movie emperor to dominate the entertainment industry. It was only because other artists worked hard to rub behind their backs. From time to time, they made some black material to stink the crown prince''s reputation. It was bad for his future. It was really painful. Thinking of this, Meng Wan sighed heavily. "Your old man?" Chu Zhi thought it was Lord Meng. "Are you at home?" How could she remember Meng Wan carrying it at home? No, I almost fell off my horse! Meng Wan quickly stopped and explained with a sullen face, "it''s not a shady thing to like a person who looks good. It doesn''t matter what kind of style it is with me?" Chu Zhi quietly looked at Meng Wan. She was bragging and forcing. She had been with Meng Wan for so many years. If she really believed her explanation, there would be a ghost. Meng Wan changed the topic: "anyway, I''ll tell you that I really like the prince and look after the prince, but if it belongs to the old mother, it is equivalent to that the prince is my baby. I think my baby is good and want him to be the first. Do you understand?" While talking, he gestures. "... you want to be the mother of the prince?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Very good, very strong." This idea is really bold! After a pause, Chu Zhi said again, "after a long time, what you like is the holy master?" How''s the prince? Like the emperor? Are you old? Or is he wrinkled? She looked at Meng Wan and wondered, "are you so heavy now?" Author: digression, rumor, rumor, the old fellow feels warm, really touched by you, the words are sentimental, can speak really, but thank the little fairy''s concern, old iron I have been good ~ what to eat in the future ~ especially see a little entrance examination of the little lovely, wrote a super long word ~ really touched, about the college entrance examination. Old eight is very touched. It seems that he has returned to the encyclopedia era when he worked hard to write and read at night. Come on, little cute. Never doubt yourself. Believe in yourself. You can. No matter what it is, you should work hard, strive for it, and never give up!!!! Chapter 215 Meng Wan feels so tired that he can''t even talk well now. But this is her pot. She forgot that the old mother of the ancients was very different from the old mother of the modern people. She was wrong. She shouldn''t use the word old mother. "It doesn''t matter," Meng Wan said. "What we want to say now is, how do you know that something will happen to the prince?" "... I guess." "I don''t believe it!" "Well, tell me, why don''t you believe it?" "Even though the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince tried their best to pull the prince off the horse, the emperor loves the prince. As long as the emperor is there, they won''t get any benefits." "Yes, as long as the emperor''s favor is there, the prince will always be the prince, but what if the emperor can''t protect the prince?" Meng Wan''s face changed: "what do you mean?" "The emperor loves the prince, because the prince is his son, but the king and his son, he is the king of a country first, and then the father. If the prince has a conflict with the world, he has to make a choice, how do you think the emperor will choose?" "I see what you mean." Meng Wan said. "You mean to say that the emperor can''t always spoil the prince. Besides, the situation is unstable. So many people stare at the prince. The previous calculation Prince has avoided it. If he can''t avoid it in the future, the prince is afraid... But how big a mistake must be made to depose the prince? The prince is the foundation of the country. If deposed, there will be civil strife." Therefore, after the prince was imprisoned in the East Palace in his previous life, he gave the fourth prince a chance. After the prince died suddenly on the way to distribution, the chaos in the state of Liang came. "Maybe the prince can retire?" Chu Zhi smiled. After all, she has a different beginning in this life. Surely the prince will avoid the end of the tragic death in the previous life? "This is simply unrealistic. The crown prince is the most perfect candidate, but he is too kind. The fourth Prince is violent and has no brain. If he is in power, he doesn''t know what will happen. The sixth Prince seems gentle, but he will repay with vengeance. His mind is very small. If he is superior or superior, he will kill all his brothers and sisters. The rest of the crown princes are mediocre and have little ambition It has really become a difficult problem. " Meng Wan''s words made Chu Zhi remember that in previous lives, both of them were plotted against one another. Later, someone did ascend the throne and become emperor, but it seemed like a little doll? Unfortunately, Chu Zhi was locked up in the backyard of the palace at that time. She didn''t know where the young emperor came from. According to her understanding, there was no young prince before the former emperor died. Chu Zhi thought and said, "I know what you mean, but you can ask your father. Maybe your father has some ideas." "My father?" Meng Wan wondered, "do you know anything?" "I don''t know." Chu Zhi shook his head. "I just thought he might have an idea." Although Lord Meng doesn''t stick to the secular world, he loves and admires the prince very much. It can be seen that Lord Meng likes the prince''s temperament, otherwise he won''t say what is worthy of Liang Xu. Besides, as a Meng family, how can they be vulgar? I''m afraid Lord Meng has long had an idea, but he can''t say it. "What do you say about tonight? Is it the fourth prince or the sixth prince?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think?" "At first I thought it was the queen, but then you named the six princes, and I''m not sure." "In fact, they are all involved." Chu Chai Road, "very simple, four Prince and six princes are always at odds with each other, and they will surely put their eyes on each other''s side." it is six princes who know that four princes want to calculate and set up a prince, so they will take measures, and even Han Zhan reckoned in, and said to the queen, as long as they can bring down the prince, she is the most willing thing to do. Said here, Chu Zhi suddenly changed his face and Huoran got up: "no, it''s not right!" "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" she was so frightened that Meng Wan quickly sat up. "What did you think of?" "According to what we just said, the fourth Prince and the queen just wanted to deal with the prince, but they didn''t deal with Han Zhan. But the queen came directly to the east palace to get people, and they came at you and Han Zhan. Han Zhan was unconscious after drinking the glass of wine given to the prince by the sixth prince. That is to say, from the beginning, the whole incident was under the control of the queen. She was dealing with Han Zhan this time, The sixth Prince wanted to deal with the prince. When she heard the news, the queen deliberately arranged the seats of the prince and Han Zhan together. In this way, the sixth Prince forced the prince to drink. Han Zhan naturally wouldn''t sit idly by and get caught, so she rushed to the east palace with everyone to catch Han Zhan, took the opportunity to frame Meng Wan and make the prince lose face... What a good trick to kill two birds with one stone! " After hearing Meng WanMu''s words, he was stunned. After half a ring, he said, "it''s reasonable to look at it like you said. However, the Queen''s plan is no matter how good it is, you still see through it? The little marquis is is a little miserable. He annoyed the queen without doing anything." Meng Wantuo cheek: "You say she is already the Queen''s mother, even if she is not the prince''s own, but with her identity as the first mother, the prince will naturally regard her as the Empress Dowager after he ascends the throne. Moreover, the prince is kind and will treat her well. Why do you have to pull the prince off his horse and push the fourth Prince up? After all, the fourth Prince is violent and simple minded. Everyone knows that he can''t be a big responsibility." After saying this, he sighed: "but also, the prince is not his own son no matter how good he is. Only his own son is the most secure." Chu Zhi''s focus is on the fourth Prince: "where can you see that the fourth Prince is violent and simple minded?" After all, the courtiers praised the four princes, saying that he was virtuous and calm, had the style of a great general, and could be alone. All these things are always rainbow farts, which can boast that the four princes can make a flower. "In fact, I heard people say it too." Meng Wan was a little embarrassed. After all, she is an agent. What are the characteristics of an agent? Seeing and listening, you can not only write a copy, but also understand planning, but also learn public relations. The most important thing is to create a route suitable for your own artists on the premise of understanding each other''s artists, so as to crush each other and make a blockbuster. Therefore, although she has just come to the capital, she has already inquired about the beautiful and potential young men in the capital. The fourth Prince seems to be a virtuous man, intelligent and polite. In fact, he is irritable and has no brain. He depends on Gu Changyan to give advice. If Gu Changyan hadn''t been there, he would have been exposed. Meng Wan deeply doubted that Gu Changyan supported the fourth prince like this. In fact, he knew that the fourth prince was simple and easy to control. He wanted to hold the emperor to make the princes become the real ten thousand people. "It''s the little Marquis..." Meng Wan tut said that if Han Zhan wants to be an artist, he should be the rich second generation, not for money or name, but for fun and happiness. In fact, this kind of artist is best managed and most troublesome. After all, he has no desire, and you can''t arouse his fighting spirit. "What''s wrong with him?" Chu Zhi moved when Meng Wan talked about Han Zhan. Even breathing a little lighter. Chapter 216 Meng Wan didn''t notice the abnormality of Chu Zhi: "little Marquis, he doesn''t stick to the secular world and has a free and easy temperament. In fact, he has the same points as the crown prince. As you said, this kind of person is most suitable for happy life in the Jianghu, but he was born noble and trapped in this corner of the high wall. It''s true that his life is hard and easy to break. In the long run, his temperament will bring disaster to him sooner or later." Meng Wan paused and added, "this is it this time. Otherwise, how could the queen think of dealing with Han Zhan? Do you think so?" Half a ring, there was no reply from Chu Zhi. Meng Wan turned his head and saw Chu Zhi lying on the couch. He looked at the sky blue silk curtain above. He was stunned. He didn''t hear what she was saying at all. "I''m talking to you. Why are you stunned?" "Maybe the queen didn''t expect to deal with Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi said suddenly. "What do you mean?" As a result, no matter how Meng Wan asked, Chu Zhi stopped talking. Because Chu Zhi was not sure, it was just her guess. Based on Chu Zhi''s understanding of the queen, she estimated that the last time she was in the palace, the queen and Hai Xinlan wanted to work together to calculate her, but she calculated it. So the queen wanted to revenge her, but she came out of nowhere. She also inquired about Han Zhan''s good relationship with her and wanted to break Han Zhan in. Of course, the most important reason is that Han Zhan, together with the sixth prince, is against the fourth Prince everywhere. Even for his son, the queen will take action against Han Zhan, but it''s just to advance the matter or add an excuse to do it. But she can''t tell others these words. After all, it''s just speculation. Besides Chu Zhi remembered that when he was looking for hairpins in the pavilion, he met Han Zhan, who chose hairpins for the banquet girl. The young man''s face was full of shame, but his eyes were surprisingly bright, clean and clear, which could not even compare with the gorgeous rainbow in the sky. Chu Zhi smiled. Perhaps she had experienced more intrigues. She had been alone in the dark for a long time. Now she felt a little envious looking at such a clean and pure feeling. ¡­¡­ The next day, the old lady somehow heard that Meng Wan had come to Chu''s house. Early in the morning, she asked mammy Cao to come in person and invite Meng Wan and Chu Zhi to sit down. Meng Wan and Chu Zhi were dressing up when mother Cao said. Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi gave a meal, turned his head and looked at Meng Wan. He was right in sight with Meng Wan. "Do you want to go?" "The first time I came to your house, I should have visited your grandmother." Meng Wan was knowledgeable. Chu Zhi said to mother Cao, "please tell Grandma Cao that I''ll come after grooming with Miss Meng." Mother Cao smiled kindly: "don''t worry, girl. Take your time. The old lady knows that you were tired from attending the palace banquet last night. She specially ordered the maid to say that you should clean up slowly!" After talking, Chu Zhi ordered Dong''Er to send mother Cao. Meng Wan said, "I''m going to visit your grandmother later, but I came in a hurry last night and didn''t bring any gifts. I''m afraid it would be impolite to go there empty handed." "Grandma, she knows you''re in a hurry. Just relax." Sure enough, when they went, the old lady sat in the hall and waited. When she saw Meng Wan, she quickly smiled and said, "this is the Meng girl?" Meng Wan hurried forward to salute: "Wan''er, please greet the old lady. The old lady is blessed." "Well, everything is fine. Get up quickly. When you get to our house, it''s like going to your own house. You don''t have to be so polite and don''t have to be restrained." the old lady quickly got up, picked up Meng Wan himself, took her hand, looked at her carefully, smiled, "they all say that the girl of Meng family looks beautiful. When she saw her today, it''s a bit more beautiful than the rumors." "Thank you, old lady." [author''s digression]: thanks to Beibei''s lovely encouragement. What Lao Ba can do is to study hard and tell the story well ~ love all of you and compare your heart Chapter 217 The old lady took Meng Wan and said many words. When she arrived, she sighed in her heart. No wonder everyone said it was a winter wintersweet. It was really cold, but she looked cold, but her words were respectful, not arrogant, but easy to get along with. Old master Meng is a man of unsmiling temperament. I think Miss Meng followed her grandfather. The old lady was very polite to Meng Wan and intended to ask her family to make friends with Meng Wan, especially in Chu. However, no matter how Chu Wan hurried to curry favor, Meng Wan was still cold and didn''t give her more eyes. However, Meng Wan said to Chu Zhao, "listen to zhi''er saying that the second young lady will be out of the cabinet in a few days. Wan''er here first congratulates the second young lady on her husband and wife''s love, growing old together and being united forever." Chu Zhao was a little surprised. She was arrogant. Although she was different from Meng Wan''s cold, she also belonged to someone who didn''t take the initiative and never spoke. At present, Meng Wan took the initiative to speak. He was inevitably surprised, but he didn''t show half a cent on his face. "Thank you, Miss Meng. If you are free at that time, you don''t dislike the poor tea and wine in your house. You can come and sit down. I''m very welcome." Meng Wan nodded: "two girls are modest. Your house is excellent." Knowing that she spoke little, Chu Zhao said no more. Don''t want Meng wan to turn his head to Chu Xi again and ask, "are you six girls?" Chu Xi knew Meng Wan naturally. They had met at the Palace Banquet before, but they never really knew each other. Knowing that Meng Wan was friendly with Chu Zhi, Chu Xi smiled softly. "I''ve seen Miss Meng, and Miss Meng is well." Her words are somewhat nondescript. Although Lord Meng''s status is much higher than that of Chu Zhang, she only returned to Beijing and did not serve as an official in the dynasty. She only relied on the prestige of the previous Meng family and the honor and favor of the aristocratic family. Others did treat Meng Wan very politely and politely, but she did not open her status as a minister and daughter as soon as she spoke. Seeing Meng Wan looking at herself, Chu Xi still smiled and explained: "I just talked about my second sister''s marriage. I heard that the imperial edict has been drawn up. Sister Meng will soon become a crown princess. It''s really gratifying to have such a great thing." Everyone knows what she said. Even the old lady knows it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t specially invite Meng wan to come to rongning hall and sit down for a while, so as to win over the relationship and ask Meng wan to make friends with the Chu house, so as to enjoy the cool of Meng Wan''s big tree in the future. However, the crown prince disagreed, and the crown princess was still undecided, which inevitably made some people panic. But the will of the LORD was firm, so it dragged on. People in the capital have long recognized that Meng Wan, the crown princess, can''t run away. Maybe the Meng family will make a comeback and produce another queen. However, these words were only said in private, but she didn''t want chu Xi to be so straightforward. The old lady was a little unhappy. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xi said, "I heard that after the holy master returned from the palace banquet last night, he drew up the imperial edict with Duke Li, and even the seal was covered, waiting for the auspicious day to issue the will." The old lady was even more worried than Meng Wan. As soon as her voice fell, she asked, "seriously?" The other sisters also looked at Chu Xi in order to solve their doubts. Chu Xi said with a smile, "nature is true." "How do you know?" Chu Zhi wanted to pull Meng Wan. It was too late. He only heard Meng wan say, "you knew what happened last night this morning?" What''s more, it''s still such a secret. I''m afraid it''s nonsense. "Naturally, the courtiers don''t have the ability to connect with the sky. However, the fourth prince sent someone to send a message in the morning, saying that it was said by the empress herself. I''m afraid it can''t be bad, so I congratulated my sister in advance and got what I wanted." She deliberately bit the last four words. When the others heard it, they were surprised and envious. It seemed that they had seen Meng Wan wearing a phoenix robe, ascended the throne of the Crown Princess and presided over the east palace. The scenery was infinite and the honor was extremely high. Only Meng Wan looked slightly changed. Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan''s hand and motioned her to be calm. Then he said to Chu Xi, "since it is so, I want to congratulate my sixth sister." Chu Xi intuitively said that she was wrong, but she just stabbed Meng Wan. She was happy in her heart. She realized that it was wrong, but her brain couldn''t turn around. Subconsciously, she said, "what do you congratulate me on doing?" "The emperor once said that the imperial edict to canonize the Crown Princess and the imperial edict to canonize the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince will be issued on the same day. You have no joke. Since the imperial edict of the crown princess has been drawn up, it must be better for the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. I heard that the fourth prince wants to marry his sister as the side imperial concubine. Now my sister is afraid that she will get what she wants. Why don''t my sister tell us all about such good things "Happy together?" Chu Zhi said here, half joking, "but look at my sister''s face. I''m afraid I''m only willing to steal music alone? Or..." The position of the side imperial concubine is not her at all, and Chu Xi doesn''t know it at all. I won''t mention it! Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed. The fourth Prince did not mention anything about the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince personally told her that he would ask for the position of the side imperial concubine for her. It was really impossible. He had to wrong her first and ask Zheng Yingying to enter the house, and then use this as an excuse to ask the queen to promise her to enter the fourth Prince''s house as the side imperial concubine, but later. How can that work! Although she was the same side imperial concubine, she entered the house later than Zheng Yingying. In this way, she was one head lower than Zheng YingYing and called Zheng Yingying''s sister. How can she be reconciled? Seeing that Chu Xi didn''t live or die, the fourth Prince loved the beauty, so he swore to heaven that he would ask her to enter the house with Zheng Yingying. Chu Xi was relieved to see that his words were sincere and loyal. Now it seems that Chu Xi didn''t get the position of side imperial concubine because the fourth Prince didn''t do it properly. In the end, she was too confident in the fourth prince, coupled with the rising tide of Chu Zhi, Chu Xi was not satisfied and her resentment was difficult to calm, so she asked someone to spread the news that the fourth Prince wanted to marry her as a side imperial concubine in the house in advance. The side imperial concubine and the concubine are very different. The former is the master and wants to go to the Royal Jade Butterfly. Although the latter is noble, frankly speaking, it is also a slave. It is not sold wantonly by the princess. They all said that Chu Xi was a good man, a good life, a natural noble and happy Lord. As soon as this statement came out, Chu Xi''s treatment in the government improved rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Zhi naturally heard about this. He was no more jealous than other sisters in the house. Chu Zhi just laughed off it and didn''t take it to heart Chu Zhi doesn''t care, but others care. Especially the old lady. But before the old lady asked, Chu night lost his voice and said, "seriously? Have you really become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince?" The tone is high, almost unstable, and some broken sounds. It''s important. The old lady glanced at Chu night. She didn''t care about her gaffe, but just looked at Chu Xi. Being watched by so many people, Chu Xi only felt her brain in a mess. Previously, the fourth Prince personally promised that he would ask her to enter the house with Zheng Yingying, but in the morning, the fourth prince only mentioned that Meng Wan was canonized as the crown princess, and the rest would not say more. Obviously, her wish failed. Chapter 218 But the words have been released by her. If she denies them again, won''t she beat herself in the face? Moreover, when so many people looked at Chu Zhi''s smiling eyes, Chu Xi had no reason to feel a sense of humiliation, ridicule, and reluctance. She rushed to her heart and drowned her. Under chaos, she bit her lips hard, nodded hard and admitted: "yes, I did become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince." "What?" Chu night looked at Chu Xi in shock and couldn''t speak. Knowing that everyone in the house wanted to see her joke, Chu Xi was angry. She didn''t know where to vent her anger, so she smiled: "why? Four sisters don''t believe it?" Chu night was speechless by Chu Xi. After half a ring, he pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly said with a smile: "I''m just too happy. Congratulations... Six sisters." This congratulations came out, and I was smiling. I was the head mother in the end. Considering Meng Wan''s presence, I was afraid that people would read a joke. After all, the side imperial concubine of Chu Xi''s fourth prince was really not enough to see in front of Meng Wan''s crown princess. "It''s all a matter of no shadow. Don''t spread rumors." Although the old lady said so, she couldn''t hide her joy in her tone. After saying a few words with Meng Wan, she let her and Chu Zhi go. When Fang came out of rongning hall, Chu night called Chu Zhi: "five sisters, I have something to say to you." Chu Xuan and Chu Zhao looked at her and saw that Chu Wan was only staring at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhao asked, "what are you going to say?" Chu Wan didn''t speak and looked at Chu Zhi. Because Meng Wan was present, Chu Zhao no longer cared about her, so he took Chu Xuan and left first. Only Chu branch and Meng WAN are left. "Say it." Chu Zhi said. "It''s a private matter." Chu Wan bit his lips. "Can I talk to my fifth sister alone?" Chu Zhi guessed what she wanted to do and refused mercilessly: "I''m afraid I can''t. I have something else to do. If the fourth sister doesn''t want to say, it''s all." Then he turned and left. Chu night hated very much, but she was afraid to annoy Chu Zhi. After all, when the man threatened her earlier, she remembered clearly and could not help losing her voice: "Chu Xi, she has now become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Are you not afraid of her revenge if you offended her earlier?" Chu Zhi was amused by her words and looked back at her: "I am the Lord of Sipin County, who is personally granted by the Holy Lord. Will I be afraid of a side imperial concubine?" In a short sentence, Chu Wan''s face was black and white, and Chu Nuan''s uncontrollable light laughter was like an invisible slap on her face, laughing at her ignorance and ridicule. Chu night wanted to find a seam to drill in, but she was unwilling, really unwilling She is more beautiful than Chu Xi and more obedient than Chu Zhi, just because of her status as a concubine. Chu Zhi grew up in a farmhouse. Just because she was born, she helped the cloud. She admitted that she didn''t have the good luck of Chu Zhi and couldn''t envy her. But why was Chu Xi taller than her? A peasant woman can be a prince and a concubine. Why can''t she? "Five younger sisters, that''s the side imperial concubine." Chu Wan hung her eyes, as if she was thinking of Chu Zhi wholeheartedly, "the most important thing for a woman is to marry a good husband." "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded. "Huh?" Chu Wan raised his eyes, and it was over? "Four elder sisters still have something to do?" Chu Wan bit his lips and wanted to ask "are you willing?" so he heard Chu Zhi chuckle: "four sisters, it''s better to say less about some words. Be careful of being laughed at." Chu Wan''s face turned red when he heard the speech, and he was even more ashamed and angry. Chu branch is far away. "Your sister is really interesting." when no one was around, Meng Wan said, "it''s clear that she hates Chu Xi, but she changed her way to encourage you to deal with Chu Xi. However, this trick of provoking discord is immature. Everyone can see through it, and it''s not embarrassing." Chu Nuan didn''t expect Meng wan to speak so quickly. He couldn''t help looking up at her. Don''t want to be caught by Meng Wan: "look what I do? Am I wrong?" Chu Zhi smiled, "don''t embarrass her. She''s timid." then he looked at Chu Nuan, "don''t pay attention to her. She''s used to mischief." Meng Wan''s eyes turned around the two: "I see." "What do you understand?" "She''s one of her own." Chu Zhi''s ears heard the three words "my own person". She had a long lost sense of familiarity. She recited it silently at the bottom of her heart and suddenly smiled: "yes, it''s my own person." In this way, Meng Wan was relieved: "I ask you, can your sister count? Has the emperor really written the imperial edict?" "She can say it in front of her grandmother. I''m afraid it''s true." Chu Xi never makes a move easily. She wants to come prepared. Moreover, she knows that Meng Wan has no intention of becoming a crown princess, but she deliberately says congratulations to disgust Meng Wan. "What should I do now?" Meng Wan frowned. "The imperial edicts have been written!" "Yes!" Chu Zhi said, "it''s just written. There''s no intention. What''s the hurry?" "It''s not easy to write it all and want to make an order?" Meng Wan anxiously turned around in situ. "Yes, of course you''re not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m not the one who married the crown prince." "I just said you were smart. Why are you confused? You said your father didn''t agree. You just need to tell your father the news. He has his own way to deal with it." "What if he can''t help it?" Chu Zhi smiled: "no!" "Are you so sure?" "You should trust your father." Chu Zhi reminded her, "you are his favorite daughter. He won''t watch you fall into the mouth of a tiger." Meng Wan, who was in a bad mood, was suddenly amused by her: "have you ever seen such a gentle tiger as the prince?" "The prince is not a tiger, but he is surrounded by people who are more powerful than tigers. If he is careless, he will be broken into pieces." As soon as the words came out, the air was silent. After half a ring, Meng Wancai sighed: "I told you that if I were just talking about friends, I would be happy to talk to the prince everywhere. After all, handsome, golden and considerate, what a gentle person. Unfortunately, it was marriage!" She is rich and powerful. She is very attractive. She has to enjoy her life first. Sorry, she is timid and afraid of death. "By the way." Meng Wan asked Chu Zhi, "your sister has become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. What do you think?" "She said she was the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, do you believe it?" "You mean she lied?" "Otherwise?" Meng Wan''s small eyes showed a big doubt: "??" "In order to appease the queen, the emperor promised the queen that the imperial edict to canonize the Crown Princess and the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince would come together. The fourth prince must know that you have come to me, so he immediately asked someone to pass the news to Chu Xi and then to you through Chu Xi. According to Chu Xi''s character, if she was canonized as the side imperial concubine, the fourth prince would certainly mention it, but Chu Xi didn''t know it, which means Chu Xi didn''t know it The empress refuted the request for the canonization of the side imperial concubine. The fourth Prince is such a hero that he will not tell Chu Xi the truth for a while. First, it will damage his face, and second, he can''t open his mouth. " Chapter 219 Meng Wan immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "so you deliberately told everyone that Chu Xi was sealed as a side imperial concubine, forcing her to admit that she will lose all her face when the truth is revealed, right?" "Well... Not necessarily." "What do you mean?" "You look at it." Chu Zhi sold a pass and didn''t answer the question, "you''re still worried about yourself. Now you''re worried about Chu Xi again?" "You said my father had a way. Why should I worry? I was just thinking that the fourth Prince is rarely smart." The fourth Prince didn''t want Meng wan to marry the prince, so he could not help the prince. He knew that Meng Wan had no intention of becoming a princess, so he brought the news to Meng Wan through Chu Xi and asked Meng wan to find a way. Now, knowing the intention of the fourth prince, he had to ask him to succeed. "The fourth prince can''t think of such a second plan." Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow. "You said it yourself." Meng Wan laughed: "yes, who else can have such a plan except Gu Changyan." But Chu Xi was forced by Chu Zhi to admit that she had been canonized as a concubine. After dealing with the old lady patiently, she went back to her yard. Mother Cao looked at Chu Xi''s back and asked the old lady, "before long, it will be winter. I don''t know whether this ceremony will be years ago or years later." The royal family was happy to have a wedding party before the new year, so mother Cao asked. The old lady snorted and smiled, "what''s the hurry? Wait until she asks for this grace." "Forgive your stupidity, madam. What is your grace?" "Naturally, it is the imperial decree that she was canonized as a side imperial concubine." The more you listen, the more confused you are. Haven''t you written all the edicts? " "Say it''s done? Can you see it?" the old lady smiled and shook her head, "You still don''t understand Chu Xi. When she has such good news, you will secretly press no one to say it? I''ve heard that the queen wants Miss Zheng to be the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Think about it, Shang Shu''s daughter is a side imperial concubine. Chu Xi''s status as a concubine has reached heaven, but she is a high spirited girl. Since she wants to be a side imperial concubine, she can fight for it as long as she can Success is her ability. At present, the queen can''t agree after all. " Mother Cao immediately understood the key: "what do you mean, what the five girls said forced the six girls to lie? If so, why did you just..." "Why don''t you poke it, but congratulate her?" I said humanely. "She is difficult to ride a donkey now. She can only go forward. Whether she can succeed depends on her own ability." After saying this, the old lady closed her eyes: "I think she really has the ability to turn fake into real. All my granddaughters are not fuel-efficient lamps. Five girls have long been separated from me. Now they are closing the door to live their own life. Girl Xi is kissing me now. She just wants to marry from my house in the future and have a lot of dignity. As for the night girl in the big room... Ah! Although she is stupid, But we can''t underestimate it. This kind of person usually looks submissive and has no idea. He is a wall grass, but when it comes to a critical juncture, he can get out most easily. " Mother Cao was silent. The old lady opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was clear: "are you thinking, in that case, why will I still hurt them everywhere?" "I dare not." "What do you dare to do with me? Among so many girls, only Qing''er is closest to me and sincere with me. As for other granddaughters, even if they have selfishness, they can forgive me. I said, the higher they climb, the happier I am, because only in this way can they bring glory to the Chu family, and the Chu family can go further. Similarly, they want to sit in the glory and wealth If you have to rely on them for a long time, you can''t leave your mother''s house. That''s why I still love them. " Mother Cao sighed, "old lady, this is for the Chu family." The old man said humanely: "the old man regarded the glory of the Chu family more important than his life. I was born his first wife and should guard all this for him." I don''t know how Chu Xi told the fourth prince. Half a month later, the Queen really nodded and agreed to the marriage. Soon, the imperial edict arrived at Chu''s house. Chu Xi was born in March. The wedding date on the imperial edict was set in April, just one month after Chu Xi and hairpin. After Chu Zhi got the news, he put the account book in his hand on the table and smiled: "really let her do it." "You already know?" Meng Wan pressed his abacus. "No wonder you told me to look at it before. You guessed it long ago." "How much?" "Exactly eighty thousand Liang! It''s only half a month. I didn''t expect your Rouge powder to make so much money." "I didn''t expect it either." Chu Zhi held his cheek. "But I can understand." Meng Wan sighed. "Sure enough, women''s money has been the best since ancient times." Think about the major brands of skin care products in modern times. How many girls rely on father Ma to live hard all day for that face. Just then Dong''Er came in. "Girl." Dong''Er went to Chu Zhi''s side and whispered in her ear, "the little marquis is is coming and waiting in the ear room." "What is he doing here?" "I want to thank the girl." Chu Zhi guessed what he was doing. Meng Wan picked up the abacus and shook it: "OK, the account has been settled, and I can''t bother. Since you have guests, I''ll go first and come back to you another day." Chu Zhi sent Meng Wan away and went to the ear room. Half a month later, Han Zhan grew a little taller. Seeing Chu Zhi coming in, a pair of peach blossom eyes lit up instantly: "Zhizhi, you can come." Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing with him: "Why are you here?" "I came to see you! Thanks to you, I was in the East Palace before. If you hadn''t called the emperor, I''d be calculated by the queen." "I''m also for Meng Wan, not just for you." "You, what can you say for me?" Han Zhan proudly raised his chin and smiled again in an instant. His eyes seemed to hide stars. "I don''t care. I''ll take you for me." Chu Zhi was amused by him: "you are really..." "I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you think I''m handsome again?" With a Shua, he opened the folding fan. The fan leaves drove the air to blow. His fiery red band floated with the wind. Against the background, he became more and more red and white, and his face was like a crown of jade, like a demon. Chu Zhi deliberately said, "if you have nothing to do, I''ll go." "Don''t worry!" Han Zhan quickly stopped the man. "You really are. You don''t like it after just saying two words. You weren''t like this before." That''s because I didn''t know your favorite girl before. Chu Zhi said silently in his heart. She knew that Han Zhan liked the banquet girl. In her previous life, she refused to get married for the banquet girl and was alone. It can be seen that she was deeply in love. [author''s digression]: the little Marquis that the fairies are looking forward to is here ~ ~ these two days are busy with three-dimensional things. How to say, it''s like a roller coaster. It''s the end. Later, I''ll code words and be a person. Thank you for your support all the way. Thank you very much and bow deeply Chapter 220 She is also a loved one. Naturally, she will not be involved with Han Zhan when she knows that he has a relationship with Yan girl. Just these words, she can''t say to Han Zhan. Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan was anxious, but he didn''t know how to say it. In a hurry, he directly stretched out his hand: "promise! For you!" Chu Zhi bowed his head, and the young man''s white and clean palm was lying with a gilded green hairpin. "This..." Isn''t this the hairpin Han Zhan bought for the banquet girl? "Cough!" Han Zhan coughed softly, pretending to be free and easy. "If you think it looks good, you can buy it easily. Anyway, it''s useless to put me here. It''s better to give it to you. It just saves space." Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then raised his eyes and looked at him quietly: "but didn''t you give this hairpin to the banquet girl?" "This..." Han Zhan was speechless and choked. He didn''t have much experience when he sent these things to the girl''s house for the first time. Now Chu Zhi looked at them like this, and his heart beat more and more like a drum. For a moment, he was flustered. He subconsciously said, "this, this, this hairpin is too old... Yes! It''s too old. She hates wearing it." After that, he wanted to bite off his tongue. What is too old-fashioned? Doesn''t it look good? Can you talk?! Just as he was trying to save it, Chu Zhi said, "if so, that''s the banquet girl. You brought it to me again?" Han Zhan opened his mouth: "no..." "Oh! She''s old-fashioned, but I''m not old-fashioned? The little marquis is confused. The banquet girl is one year older than me!" Chu Zhi didn''t know why. She clearly made a joke, but she felt inexplicably angry. "The hairpin is valuable. The little Marquis should take it back! I dare not accept such a valuable gift." Chu Zhi didn''t want to be mean, which was unprecedented in her previous life, but she couldn''t control herself, so she said everything at once. "What people have taken, others don''t want it, and then bring it to me." "Hey - no! Listen to me..." Chu Zhi left before Han Zhan explained clearly. He was about to go out with him when Dong''Er came in and said to him, "young Marquis, my girl said it''s getting late and asked you to go back to the house as soon as possible, so as not to worry the marquis." Han Zhan knows that Chu Zhi is angry. He can''t speak, which makes Zhizhi unhappy. He pursed his lips tightly. The young man''s lips were red and his teeth white. A pair of shining peach eyes with grievances looked very distressed. He hung his head and moved to the root of the wall. He was about to climb over the wall. He turned back and said to Dong''Er, "tell your miss, I''ll see her again in two days." I''ll apologize in person at that time. I think Zhizhi will calm down! "No need." Dong''Er said expressionless, "my girl said that she will have a hairpin after the new year. Xiao Hou is a dragon and Phoenix among people. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s better to come less in the future." Dong''Er said here and paused, learning Chu Zhi''s tone: "of course, the young Marquis has great skills and valuable identity. The whole capital is free to come and go. It must be that the high wall of Chu house can''t stop you, but it doesn''t hurt. We will move out of this yard some day." After saying that, he said in a serious way: "young Marquis, this is the girl''s original words." Han Zhan didn''t expect that Zhizhi would be so angry. He and Chu Zhi had been together for so long. Naturally, he heard that she was really angry. When he was angry, he wouldn''t meet again in the future. He is a young man. He has always been free and easy. Although he is clever, his mind is simple and pure, and he is childish. Hearing Chu Zhi''s words, he was anxious and angry. He wanted to explain clearly, but her side was better. She didn''t give him a chance and kicked him out. He said without hesitation: "what? Your girl is going to break off her relationship with me?" His tone rose without concealing it at all. Chu Zhi sitting in the main room heard it clearly. "Chu Zhi, come out here and make it clear to me. If you want to get rid of my relationship and no longer communicate with me, say it yourself. Why send a servant girl to send a message? Who do you think I am Han Zhan?" "What do you mean you don''t speak? I Han Zhan think I''m sincere to you and never have any hypocrisy. You want to break off the relationship with me because of a hairpin. Chu Zhi, do you still think I''m a friend?" "Chu Zhi, don''t pretend to be a fool. If you don''t speak clearly today, I won''t go!" Dong''Er hurriedly advised her over there, but Han Zhan didn''t care about her. They were entangled together. Han Zhan naturally knows that Chu Zhi heard what he said. As long as Chu Zhi comes out and makes it clear, he can forgive her. What does the sentence "what has someone taken" mean? The hairpin was clearly bought by him for Chu Zhi, and he was the only one who held it. Now when she said this, wasn''t she talking about him in a roundabout way? If you dislike him, just say it! Why cover up like this! The more Han Zhan wants to be angry, the more he wants to break up with Chu Zhi. Mammy Qian listened to Han Zhan in her ear room. Like the war before the war between the two armies, she didn''t stop, so she looked at her girl with a worried face. The girl was obviously angry just now. Although I don''t know why, it''s rare for a girl to be so angry. Coincidentally, Han Zhan is angry every time. "Girl......" mammy Qian couldn''t help but say, "little Marquis, he......" Chu Zhi listened and suddenly got up and went to the ear room. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Han Zhan say again. "OK! Chu Zhi, how are you! Don''t you just cut off the relationship? I dare not be a young master? OK, cut off, just as I feed the dog with my heart. From now on, the road will face the sky, and no one knows who!" Chu Zhi originally wanted to apologize and reconcile, but his heart suddenly cooled in place. Han Zhan walked very fast. Chu Zhi could only see the corners of his red brocade robe passing through the air, and there was no human shadow. The withered and yellow peach leaves at the top of the wall were rustled down by Han Zhan and fell all over the ground. Chu Zhi looked at the withered and yellow land, and suddenly remembered that when he first saw Han Zhan, the young man was lying on the wall, with demonic blossoms on his head. In full swing, the hot peach blossoms with luxuriant branches and leaves and red lips and white teeth on his face. He smiled at her wantonly, freely and openly, which was more eye-catching than the peach blossoms, which made people dare not look at them, which was so deeply imprinted in her heart. The orange sunset hit the fallen leaves on the ground. The pricked Chu Zhi''s eyes were painful, and the eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled violently. For a long time, she sighed: "it''s autumn..." "Girl, you..." mammy Qian was worried. "The third aunt has just sent an account. You all go out. I''ll finish the account." Mammy Qian could only nod, "yes, girl." As soon as mother Qian went out, she saw Dong''Er walking into the house. She was held by mother Qian and shook her head. Dong''Er understood. They withdrew to the corridor and didn''t ask the servant to disturb the girl. "Mammy, is the girl angry?" Mammy Qian opened her mouth and said, "if you''re angry..." "That''s..." "Well, don''t ask so many questions." Mammy Qian sent Dong''Er away to do something else and guarded the girl herself. She saw clearly in the corridor. The girl said she was checking the accounts, but she didn''t turn a page. The girl took the account book and sat for a long time. Chapter 221 As the evening fell, it began to rain. The noise of the autumn rain "crackled" on the branches and leaves under the corridor. Chu Zhi slept very restlessly all night. She dreamed of her previous life again. The picture is bizarre, and memories come one after another, such as the tide drowning her. When she saw that she kept studying and practicing day and night, Chu Xi snuggled up to Wu''s side and listened to Wu scold herself, "a steamed stuffed bun from every corner deserves to be my daughter." but she hugged Chu Xi, "Xi''er is really a little girl." she couldn''t stop crying. She couldn''t hide her love. Later, Chu Xi accidentally saved Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan scared her away in the name of looking for an assassin. For fear of causing trouble, she pushed Gu Changyan to Chu Zhi, but she climbed up to the fourth prince in order to protect her. For Yu Chuzhi, the three-month happy time was that Gu Changyan recognized the wrong person, which was the wrong payment with deep affection, but she was so innocent. She was framed by Chu Xi and pushed into the water. The thief shouted to catch the thief. When she lost her child, Gu Changyan scolded her for being like a snake and scorpion, even the baby. Gu Changyan was infected with the epidemic. She served in front of her sick bed. When Gu Changyan was well, she survived. Chu Xi appeared at the right time and took her credit. She explained that Gu Changyan said she was crazy and wanted to take this credit. When the palace changed, the palace sent a forbidden army to take people from Prince Rui''s house. Gu Changyan got the letter in advance and transferred the people from the house, leaving Chu Zhi alone to face the storm. So she was taken into the palace and tortured for ten days. She would rather die than reveal anything about the long banquet. She thought she could wait for the rescue of Gu Changyan. Later, she learned that while she was waiting for Gu Changyan endlessly, the man took Chu Xi to visit the flower boat at night, watched the fire trees and silver flowers all night, and spread a good story about talented people and beauties. Chu Zhi thought that at least she could wait for a speech... Yes, the speech did wait. Gu Changyan said that she had lost her virginity in the palace for ten days, so he gave her a red crane top to avoid polluting the lintel of the family. It''s funny. She carried everything alone to protect her family, but the man said he was unclean and wanted to kill himself. Later, she fled to the border. Oh, that''s not right. She had been to the border before, but for Gu Changyan. This time, she wanted to live for herself. Unfortunately, only half a year later, Gu Changyan found her, saw her escorted to Beijing, closed to the back house, and asked her to go down and give Chu xiteng a place. She didn''t know why Gu Changyan, who originally wanted her to die, suddenly changed her mind and let her go. At that time, she was desperate. She would rather die than make Gu Changyan and Chu Xi feel better. This was a stalemate until she was beaten by Chu Xi day by day and finally killed her. Chu Zhi thought he woke up when he dreamed about it. As a result, the dream turned to the day Han Zhan killed Gu Changyan. The sky was gray and the cold wind roared. Gu Changyan and Chu Xi begged for mercy. Han Zhan was more cruel and ruthless, cold and had no feelings. The blood dripping long sword glowed with a frightening cold light, making people''s back cold. She looked at Han Zhan holding his holy throne all the way back to the Hou house, took her back to the house and put her on the side of his bed. Chu Zhi thought Han Zhan would say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just touched her soul and sat down all night. Later, those who had bullied her, suppressed her and wanted her to die were executed by Han Zhan in different ways. When he killed people, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He was beautiful and beautiful, but he looked like a demon, cold and frightened. Those people turned pale with fear and cried for their parents. The more frightened the other party was, the more beautiful Han Zhan smiled. He said, "when you forced her, why didn''t you think about her difficulties?" At that time, Han Zhan had already killed red eyes. At first, he only killed guilty people, and at last he killed people. No one dared to mention his name. He became a taboo of the girder. Wherever there is Han Zhan, there will be rivers of blood and mountains of bones. Everyone was afraid of Han Zhan, but Chu Zhi felt very uncomfortable looking at such Han Zhan and wanted to cry. She knew it was a dream, but she just couldn''t control herself and her heart ached. The picture flashed again, Han Zhanli was in the center of the soldiers in heavy armor, and countless arrow feathers pierced him into a sieve. He looked down at his body full of holes, suddenly smiled, and the red blood rushed out of the corners of his mouth. At that moment, Chu Zhi knew clearly that Han Zhan could escape, but he wanted to die. Someone on the wall behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Zhi rushed over and wanted to help Han Zhan, but he was out of control. Then he remembered that it was in a dream. She looked at the originally lifeless peach blossom eyes full of killing and tyranny, which became warm and soft. It seemed that the warm sun melted the gurgling water of the mountain stream and the cold ice, shining like a hundred flowers blooming. She looked at his thin lips stained with blood, opened and closed, and spit out two words. Chu Zhi lost control and burst into tears. Han Zhan said, "wait for me." ¡­¡­ "Girl? Girl! Wake up!" Dong''Er panicked when he saw that Chu Zhi couldn''t wake up. "Mammy, the girl is in a nightmare, and her tears keep flowing. What should I do if I can''t wake up?" "Why are you crying like this?" mammy Qian panicked. ¡­¡­ When Chu Zhi woke up, he saw Dong''Er and mammy Qian surrounded him with anxiety on his face. "Girl, are you awake? But you have a nightmare?" Chu Zhi felt uncomfortable and couldn''t speak. He stretched out his hand to cover his face and sobbed and cried continuously. She frightened Dong''Er and mammy Qian very much. The girl woke up directly and cried out of control after waking up. Such a scene is unprecedented. In front of Han Zhan''s eyes was the death of thousands of arrows through his heart. His heart seemed to be pulled into a ball and torn hard. All his internal organs were in pain. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She just wants to cry. That night, Chu Zhi cried for a long time before he fell asleep. The next day, he had a high fever. The news that Chu Zhi was ill seemed to grow wings and spread all over the capital in an instant. Meng Wan came three times before and after. The empress also sent someone to see. Even the emperor sent a doctor. It was only a short time before Chu Zhi startled the two most distinguished adults in the world. For a time, the Chu house became hot. Only Han Zhan disappeared. "Girl, the fourth prince sent a letter." Shuqi handed the letter to Chu Xi. After reading it, Chu Xi suddenly smiled. Seeing Chu Xi in a good mood, Shuqi boldly asked, "girl, what''s good?" "Nature is a good thing." the corners of Chu Xi''s mouth rose and her eyes were full of happiness. "Five sisters have been ill for eight days?" "Back to the girl, counting today, it''s exactly eight days." "The imperial doctor still says it''s okay?" "Yes!" Strange to say, the five girls who had always been strong and strong suddenly fell ill and couldn''t get up. Over the past few days, Chu Zhi has been sleeping except for waking up once or twice. No matter how diagnosed by the imperial doctor, he can''t see the cause. That''s amazing. Chapter 222 Chu Xi smiled: "her disease is nothing, just afraid that someone will suffer." Shuqi wondered, "what are you talking about, girl? Why can''t you understand?" "You don''t have to understand." Chu Xi carefully folded the letter and personally received it in the box. "Go and prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I''ll reply to your highness." "Yes, girl." ¡­¡­ At night, Chu Zhi woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, the whole Chu family was brightly lit, and even the old lady who had rested was shocked. Chu Zhi looked at the people in a large circle in front of the bed, and was a little confused. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old lady wiped her tears and said, "good boy, do you know that you have been ill for eight days? You really scared your grandmother to death." The old lady''s feelings for Chu Zhi are very complex. First, the child has been away from the Chu family since childhood. He has suffered a lot and is intelligent and transparent. He has the mind to teach well. He will say a good marriage in the future to honor his family and bring glory to the Chu family. Unfortunately, the child later became good with Aunt Huang, and contradicted the old lady everywhere for Aunt Huang. In addition, Chu Xi liked her, so the old lady deliberately raised Chu Xi, wanted to ignore Chu Zhi and warn her not to act recklessly, but didn''t want to push Chu Zhi further. If Chu Zhi had not been granted the county leader later, the old lady told the old lady to realize that it was Chu Zhi who could take the Chu family further, which made Chu Zhi warm again. Therefore, the old lady''s love for Chu Zhi is true and her use is true, but she is her granddaughter and has that blood relationship. The old lady is really worried about Chu Zhi''s disease. As for how many true feelings there were, Mammy Qian didn''t know. "When you were ill, you hung it with ginseng soup all the time, and the rice didn''t come in. The small kitchen stewed chicken soup noodles for you. It''s greasy and soft glutinous. It''s the most suitable. However, if you''re hungry, I''ll ask someone to bring you some?" Chu Zhi shook her head. She turned and forgot. It was dark outside. Knowing what she was thinking, the old lady said, "it''s midnight. It''s still early before dawn!" Chu Zhi nodded and finally said, "it''s getting late. Grandma, go back and have a rest! If you''re so tired, your grandson''s sin." "You are the most filial child. When is it? You still think of me. Go to bed quickly." Chu Zhi closes her eyes according to Yan. When she goes to sleep, I can make people disperse. When mammy Qian came back from sending the masters, she saw Chu Zhi staring at the gauze tent on her head and was stunned. "The girl didn''t sleep?" "After sleeping so long, I can''t sleep." Chu Zhi paused and said, "is the imperial doctor sent by your majesty still in your house?" Mammy Qian was surprised, "does the girl know?" Chu Zhi nodded. Although she fell asleep these days, she also felt what was happening outside. "I heard that the queen also sent people to say that they gave a lot of gifts, the East Palace also came, and the virtuous imperial concubine. What''s the matter?" In fact, Chu Zhi is most concerned about the emperor. She is only the daughter of a five-level official. She only made an exception by saving Meng Wan. She was canonized as the county head. How long has she become a figure in the limelight. "The girl had a high fever before, and several pieces of medicine didn''t go well. Aunt Huang was in a hurry. She quickly sent someone to tell Miss Meng. Miss Meng asked the crown prince to ask for a favor for you and sent a doctor out of the palace to help you. I don''t want your majesty to know, so she rewarded the doctor. There are many silks and satins, gold, silver and jewelry, as well as several empresses." After mammy Qian said it, she said, "the imperial doctor said that the girl passed out. Unless she woke up, others would not wake up, but the slave and maid seemed to hear the girl..." Chu Zhi said, "I''m worried about you." Seeing that the girl didn''t want to say more, Mammy Qian didn''t say more. Strange to say, Chu Zhi just woke up. As a result, he was sleepy again after talking for a while. When I woke up the next day, it was already noon. Chu Zhi saw that the weather outside was very good, the autumn leaves shining in the sun, and there was no wind around, so he asked Dong''Er to dress herself and help her to sit in the corridor. Dong Er asked someone to put the rocking chair in the sun, spread a thin blanket on it, and covered her with a cloak after lying down with mammy Qian. Chu Zhi didn''t use any strength in the whole process, but he was sweating. When Dong''Er wiped the sweat for Chu Zhi, the distressed little eyes smiled at Chu Zhi. The note said: "I fell ill and really became a loser. It''s useless for me to practice martial arts for more than two years. A high fever beat me back to my original shape. I don''t even have the strength to wipe my sweat and raise my hand." Dong''Er said seriously: "It''s what maids and maids should do to serve girls. Previously, maids sympathized with us servants. At this time, if you try to be brave again, the maids and maids should really be sent to the house. Maids and maids can talk to the girl. The imperial doctor said that you just woke up and can''t blow the hair. We''ll stay here for a cup of tea. After a cup of tea, we must go back to the room and have a rest." Chu Zhi deliberately complained to mammy Qian: "listen, Mammy, she even wants to take care of me now. Who is the master in the end." Mammy Qian smiled: "it''s not the girl you indulged." Chu Zhi turned his head, his collar slipped down and exposed his back neck. He hadn''t seen it before. After a while, Chu Zhi''s snow-white and delicate skin was covered with a small red rash. Dong''Er''s face changed: "why does the girl have so many red rashes?" Mammy Qian hurriedly went to see what was going on. After seeing what was going on, she was relieved: "the crown prince said, girl, this is a disease of thinking and the high fever does not subside. Only then did the poison in her body come out and wait for two days." Chu Zhi instinctively felt that something was wrong. Before she thought about it, she heard mother Qian say again: "girl, pull up your clothes quickly. Don''t want to see the wind." Coincidentally, as soon as mammy Qian''s voice fell, a gust of wind came over, choking Chu Zhi coughed unceasingly. "What did the maidservant say? If you can''t come out, the girl won''t listen." Mother Qian was so distressed that she quickly asked someone to help Chu Zhi back to her room. This time of coughing, Chu Zhi coughed in a cold sweat, and his hands and feet were numb and out of control. "I... why don''t my hands work?" "Don''t be afraid, miss. The doctor said that it''s normal for you to sleep too long." "No......" Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes, reached out to touch her neck, and was stopped by mammy Qian. "Girl, you can''t touch it. It will leave a scar." Chu Zhi didn''t listen and touched it carefully. Then his face changed: "mirror!" Mammy Qian couldn''t cry or laugh: "when is it? The girl still loves beauty." "Mirror!" Chu Zhi accentuated his tone and implied a stern look. Seeing that she looked wrong, Dong''Er hurriedly took the mirror. After looking at it for a long time, Chu Zhi asked, "is the rash small, sharp with small thorns, vaguely purple?" violet? After looking at it for a long time, Mammy Qian and Dong''Er said, "it''s just a small rash, with spikes on the tip, but it''s just red, not purple?" Chapter 223 "Take a needle!" Mammy Qian quickly took a needle for the girl. In their exclamation, Chu Zhi took a needle and stabbed it hard at the tip of his index finger. In a moment, purple blood seeped out of the eye of the needle. "How did blood become..." purple?! Mother Qian and Dong''Er suddenly changed their faces. Chu Zhi put his hand into his mouth and tasted the taste of blood, astringent with a trace of sweetness. Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold: "drunk among flowers! Oh! What a big hand!" "Gu, girl..." Dong''Er was almost crying. "What are you talking about? Why can''t you understand a word?" But there was a bad guess in my heart, but I didn''t dare to admit it. Sure enough, mother Qian shook her voice and asked, "is it... Poisoning?" "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded. "Quickly! Quickly detoxify! I''ll call the imperial doctor now!" "Stop!" "Girl?" "Keep quiet." Chu Zhi pursed his lips, "so as not to scare the snake." "But miss, your poison..." "This is drunkenness in the flower room. The poisoned person will be drowsy and listless, and his whole body will have a dense small rash. It looks no different from rubella. The only thing is that the rash is sharp and prickly, purple, and completely turns black. The poisoned person will sleep forever. Because the symptoms of the poisoned person are no different from rubella, and the high fever does not subside, even the imperial doctor can''t see anything Well, it should have died of cold. "Chu Zhi said with a slight smile," this poison was produced in the state of Zhao. When the first emperor was there, someone used it on the Empress Dowager Xiaolian. The first emperor was angry and strictly prohibited this medicine. Those who hold this medicine can''t be forgiven. I didn''t expect this medicine to appear again in the state of Liang for so long. " Because of the drunkenness among flowers, the former Emperor once sent troops to attack the state of Zhao. Although he didn''t get any benefits, he also asked the state of Zhao to regulate this medicine so much that this medicine looks ordinary, but it''s hard to find. Just I don''t know who would spend so much money to deal with her with drunkenness among flowers. What Chu Zhi said made mammy Qian and Dong''Er more and more silent and pale. "Don''t be afraid. I can detoxify the poison." Chu Zhi said faintly. "The poisoner is very careful. I fell asleep for eight days and the other party only gave such a dose. It can be seen that it''s afraid of being noticed." "That girl, please detoxify!" At this time, they couldn''t care to ask the girl how she knew so much. She even knew about the previous dynasty. The only good thing was that the girl knew how to solve the bet. Then he hurriedly said, "what do you need, girl? Ask Dong''Er to write it down, and the maid can cook it for you." Now in this situation, they all know that there must be a villain in the yard, and the other party is in the dark, so they can only quietly. Chu Zhiqiang wrote down the prescription in a spirit. After giving proper orders, he had reached the limit and fell asleep. Before going to bed, Chu Zhi told mammy Qian, "please ask Aunt Huang about my poisoning and tell her everything. I''m out of energy now. She must have a way to find out about it. Remember, she can only tell her alone. No one is allowed to say anything else." "Yes, you don''t have to." After Chu Zhi fell asleep, Mammy Qian asked Dong''Er to look at Chu Zhi: "give me the prescription. The girl just woke up. I don''t know. There are all people sent to serve the girl outside. If you go to get the medicine, you will attract attention. I''ll go to Aunt Huang to find a way." Dong''Er hurriedly gave the prescription to mammy Qian. The little girl''s eyes were red and she was about to cry. She said hoarsely, "Mammy, the girl will be fine, won''t she?" "Hmm!" mammy Qian clenched the prescription and nodded hard, "naturally nothing will happen!" Hearing the speech, Dong''Er wanted to cry but held back: "Mammy, go quickly. The imperial doctor will see the girl later." Mammy Qian kept an eye: "if the doctor comes, you must write down every detail. If you prescribe any medicine for the girl, you must not feed it to the girl. Take it off under the pretext of pushing it off until I come back." "OK, I''ve written it down." As soon as mammy Qian left the hospital, the palace man guarding the door asked, "is mammy going out?" Mammy Qian said with a silent smile, "the girl has just woke up for a while, and now she is asleep again. Before going to bed, she told her maidservant to go to the eldest childe''s yard and give the book to the eldest childe. The eldest childe sent someone to look for it before, and the girl has been asleep. Now the girl wakes up and asks her maidservant to send it to the eldest childe quickly, so that the eldest childe doesn''t want to read it." Hearing this, the palace people didn''t ask much. Just shortly after mammy Qian left, one of them suddenly made an excuse to go to the bathroom and stayed at a rockery in the backyard. She knocked twice on the rockery with a stone, and a man bent over came out. "Go back to the palace quickly and tell the Lord that the Lord of Fu''an County woke up today and asked him whether he acted according to the plan." "Sister, wait a minute. I''ll reply to the master and make sure to bring the reply back before sunset." "The Lord of Fu''an County just woke up. There are many people coming to see the sick. In order to avoid attracting people''s eyes and ears, I will wait for you at the side door of the backyard." "Good sister, little one will leave first." After the man left, the palace turned back to the yard. No one knew what she had just done. After mother Qian went to the eldest childe''s yard and returned the book to the eldest childe, she didn''t come out. Instead, she circled from the small door of the yard to the corridor in the west, and then crossed the shady path from the corridor to Aunt Huang''s yard. "Why are you here?" Aunt Huang put down her embroidery. "How do you feel today?" "Aunt Huang, I''m here to talk to you about something important." Seeing that mammy Qian didn''t look right, Aunt Huang quickly stepped back and said, "what''s the matter?" "The girl was poisoned!" "What!" Aunt Huang''s face changed greatly. Mother Qian made it clear in a few words: "the girl said that the person who poisoned was very careful and the dose was very small, but now the girl was in poor health, so she asked the maid to come to you and said you had a way to find out." After saying this, Mammy Qian knelt down to Aunt Huang: "I beg my aunt to save the girl." Aunt Huang quickly lifted mammy Qian up: "what are you doing? In my heart, the girl is as important as nuan''er. Since she was framed, how can I stand idly by? Tell me carefully what''s going on." Mammy Qian didn''t know what to say about it. The girl just said she was poisoned, but she didn''t know where the poison came from. After all, the things that girls import every day are thousands of choices, which can''t be wrong, not to mention the guard of the imperial doctor. "If so, it''s really tricky." Aunt Huang listened, "but don''t worry. You go back to the yard first. I''ll go to the girl later and see what''s going on." During this time, the old lady came to Chu Zhi every day. Aunt Huang just wanted to see Chu Zhi, but she didn''t have a chance. It happened that the news came from rongning hall. The old lady was worried about five girls recently. She was ill and was recovering from illness. Aunt Huang could take this opportunity to see Chu Zhi. "This is a prescription written by our girl. It says it can detoxify. The situation in the yard is unknown. The maidservant dare not go. She is afraid to scare the snake, so she still..." "Give it to me!" before mammy Qian finished, Aunt Huang understood her meaning, "I''ll send someone to do it!" [author''s digression]: that cute girl who guessed that Zhizhi was rubella, Congratulations! You guessed half right! (fan Sizhi''s silly smile) Chapter 224 Not long after mammy Qian returned to the yard, Aunt Huang came. Because she is an aunt and nobody cares, it''s just convenient for her to act. Soon after Aunt Huang came, the imperial doctor came. After consulting Chu Zhixing as usual, he asked someone to bring the medicine. As soon as she saw the medicine, the people present jumped their eyelids. Mammy Qian tried to stabilize her expression and took the medicine with a smile: "after sleeping for a long time, I''m afraid it''s time to wake up. Drink it when the girl wakes up. It''s just that the medicine is a little hot. Hang it for a while." The doctor nodded and left. After everyone left, Aunt Huang asked mammy Qian to bring the medicine, and asked what medicine the prescription used. "No problem with the medicine." "How did the poison come from?" "It''s not just through the mouth, incense, clothes, jewelry, powder... That you want to poison." Aunt Huang grew up in the place of tobacco and flowers when she was young. She knew these things like the back of her hand and was quite familiar with pharmacology. This is why Chu Zhi asked Aunt Huang to check. "I remember the incense in the girl''s house doesn''t smell like this." Aunt Huang suddenly said. "This is a prescription prepared by the imperial doctor. It says that the girl has been ill for a long time. This incense can make her feel happy and help her recover..." mammy Qian said here and stopped abruptly. "But there is something wrong with this incense?" Aunt Huang was about to speak when a palace man came in to exchange incense. The girl opened the lid of the double ear incense copper stove of the gilded animal on the table, clamped the incense in with a clip, ignited it with the previous old incense, finally covered the lid and respectfully withdrew. After waiting for people to leave, Aunt Huang came forward to investigate carefully, and her eyebrows gradually tightened. After half a ring, he said, "there''s no problem with this incense." The medicine is OK, the fragrance is OK, so what''s wrong? "Help the girl up and I''ll check her quilt and bedding." Mammy Qian took a breath: "is it difficult to take this medicine..." "Just a guess." Chu Zhi''s quilt and bedding are changed day by day, so it has a faint aroma. "This is the fragrance of lily of the valley." "Yes," said mammy Qian. "The imperial doctor said the incense could concentrate and calm down, so he smoked it and asked the girl to cover it." Next, no matter how Aunt Huang checked, there was no progress, and the matter fell into a dead end. The room was silent. The three people know that if the source can''t be found out, the girl will be caught. Aunt Huang sighed: "I''d better wait until the girl wakes up. She knows how to detoxify and wants to know the composition of the poison. Let me discuss with the girl Haosheng to see if we can find a clue." When Chu Zhi woke up again, it was half an hour later. "How do you feel?" Aunt Huang worried, "but what''s wrong?" "Aunt is coming." Chu Zhi asked, "how did aunt check?" Aunt Huang sighed: "nothing. The person who applied the medicine was even cautious. The medicine you drank was all right and the incense was all right. I even checked your quilt and bedding. Your clothes were scented with lily of the valley. It can calm your nerves. It''s really good." Just then, the imperial doctor came again and said he wanted to acupuncture for Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi is depressed in the heart, and the high fever does not subside. Acupuncture can detoxify. Therefore, in recent days, the imperial doctor has replaced Chu Zhi acupuncture every day. Chu Zhi looked at the silver needle of the imperial doctor and suddenly asked, "where did your needle come from?" The imperial doctor hurriedly said, "the holy master specially told the lower officials to take good care of the county Lord. Therefore, the silver needle will be sent to the imperial hospital for disinfection every day and sent again the next day. I dare not be careless." Chu Zhi asked, "can I borrow it for a view?" Although the imperial doctor didn''t understand Chu Zhi''s intention, he still handed the silver needle to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi looked at it with a silver needle for a long time, and suddenly licked it. The speed was too fast to stop it. Her eyes coagulated slightly, took out a needle again and handed it to the doctor: "look, does this needle have a astringent sweetness?" Astringent sweetness? The imperial doctor covered his face with his sleeve, licked it, his face suddenly changed, licked it twice, and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "county Lord, forgive me!" He has been practicing medicine for several years and is on duty in the Taiyuan hospital. How can he not know that the needle has been tampered with. No wonder the county leader''s illness hasn''t improved for a long time. Previously, he thought it was the county leader''s poor health. Now it seems that someone moved his hands and feet, and still made an article on his silver needle. If the county leader really has something good or bad, he can''t be blamed for his death. At that time, he will not be a doctor practicing medicine to save people, but the culprit of the drug attack. Thinking of this, the imperial doctor was so frightened that he was sweating: "county Lord, forgive me! I really didn''t know about this, and I didn''t do it. I was ordered to cure the disease for the county Lord. How could I hurt you with my hands and feet on the silver needle? I hope the county Lord can give you a clear warning!" "You get up first." Chu Zhi asked mammy Qian to help him up. "I know you didn''t do it." The imperial doctor was relieved. As a result, Chu Zhi said again, "but it has something to do with you. If you weren''t negligent, how could someone take advantage of it?" The doctor''s face turned white again. "If I tell your Majesty the truth, do you think your majesty will not punish you even if you don''t know?" The imperial doctor was a personal expert. He immediately understood the meaning of Chu Zhi and knelt down again: "go down to the official power at the command of the county Lord." Chu Zhi smiled and called him up: "I can''t talk about the order, but I want you to find out the thief with me." "What does the county Lord mean?" "Can you taste the poison just now?" "This..." the imperial doctor hesitated. "It seems astringent but not astringent, sweet but not sweet... Forgive me for my lack of talent and learning." "I''ve been ill for a few days, and my quilt and bedding have been smoked by lily of the valley. The maidservants said it was ordered by the imperial doctor to calm my nerves." "That''s right. The heart of the county Lord beats too fast. According to the medical books, if bell orchid is used as medicine or incense, it can have a calming effect." "What if flowers are used?" Bell orchid can be used as medicine when dried. It has the effect of calming the nerves. If it is a flower, it will vomit, poison and hallucinate after taking it. Even as a incense, it will have this effect in the long run. The doctor was so frightened that his face turned white that he said, "the county Lord means... Someone uses flowers to make incense?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "have you ever heard of drunkenness among flowers?" "How does the county leader know this medicine?" the imperial doctor shouted out, and then quickly lowered his voice. "This is poison, and it''s forbidden." This medicine has become taboo since the first emperor was poisoned by someone drunk in the flower room to the Empress Dowager Xiaolian. "It seems you know." Chu Zhi smiled. "So, do you know how it works?" The imperial doctor''s eyes tightened: "the county Lord means doubt..." But it''s not right! "The taste of drunk flowers is astringent and sweet, and there is also the most important medicine, which is also the most common. It is this bell orchid. Just because of water and soil problems, the bell orchid in Zhao is slightly different from that in Liang. It is more domineering because of its efficacy. The two compartments are mixed together, and the taste of drunk flowers is astringent and sweet with a little sour. Am I right?" The imperial doctor was sweating: "exactly." Chapter 225 Chu Zhi said it accurately and sharply. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, it made people cold on the back. The imperial doctor quickly kowtowed: "the county Lord is kind!" Seeing that he was frightened into two wars, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled: "what is the doctor doing? You are also used by others, aren''t you?" Chu Zhi had said this once before. The imperial doctor thought he was trying, but now he said it again. It''s not difficult to guess the meaning. Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "since the people behind the scenes can use your hand to hurt me, it means that the other party doesn''t want you to live. Now the enemy is dark and I know. It''s tempting to scare the snake. I need the imperial doctor to do something for me." "County Lord, just tell me!" Let alone do one thing, as long as he can keep his life and keep him from being implicated, he is willing to do ten things. "You will enter the palace later and report the matter to your majesty truthfully. You can''t hide it at all." The imperial doctor was silly: "county Lord, you --" Didn''t you ask him to die? Chu Zhi calmly said: "If your majesty asks, he will say that I asked you to enter the palace, but he doesn''t know anything else. As long as you do what I said, you will be able to protect your life. However, you must let out the wind to the people in my yard and say that you can''t cure my disease. You need to go back to Taisheng hospital for discussion. After you return to the palace, you will tell your majesty to ask Dr. Wu to come with you to see me. Your majesty will certainly ask you if this is the same I mean, you must say that I don''t know Wu Taiyi. You asked Wu Taiyi to come by yourself. You must remember that your majesty can''t see anything. Only in this way can you protect your life. Do you understand? " The doctor was terrified when he heard what he said. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Fu''an county was so careful at his young age that he tried to guess the holy meaning. Just The imperial doctor trembled: "county Lord, in case..." Chu Zhi said faintly, "there''s no chance! As long as you do what I say, there will be no mistakes." At this point, the imperial doctor can only nod and say yes. After he came out of Chu Zhi''s yard, the cold wind blew him through the chamber directly. The imperial doctor found that his clothes were already wet. He couldn''t help looking back at Chu Zhi''s house and sighed in the dark. The county Lord just seemed gentle and kind. His words were full of decisions and could not be rejected. He was more dignified than the master in the palace. It really shouldn''t be underestimated. Seeing the imperial doctor looking back, a palace man guarding the gate of the hospital had a slight flash in his eyes. When the imperial doctor approached, he smiled and asked, "have you diagnosed the pulse for the county Lord? The county Lord is very well?" The imperial doctor recognized that this was the palace man beside the empress and nodded. Then he remembered Chu Zhi''s orders, paused and leaned less, and sighed again. The palace man asked with concern, "why do you sigh?" "The disease of the county Lord..." The imperial doctor looked worried. At this time, he was really worried. Who could have thought that someone would harm the county Lord by his hand. Xin Kui found it in time, otherwise Thinking of this, he gave a cold shiver. "I''m afraid I can''t see well." Hearing the speech, the palace man''s eyes were polished, but his face was frightened: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s wrong? Can you know how important the Fuan County Lord is to the queen and her majesty now! You should curse the county Lord like this, but you''re tired of living!" The doctor opened his mouth, finally turned into a deep sigh, shook his head and left. After he left, another palace talent said, "Your Majesty sent him to see the county leader. You''ve always been polite. Why did you mess up your sense of propriety and dare to treat the imperial doctor like that? If you offend him, let your majesty know that you''ll feel better in the future." The palace man said wrongfully, "what my sister taught me is, but I''m too worried about the county Lord." But he sneered in his heart. In a few days, he would go with the county leader to report to Lord Yan. Is she still afraid of being put on small shoes! In a flash, the news that Chu Zhi was going to die spread all over the Marquis house, and even the people in the palace knew it. At the same time, the imperial doctor also went to Zichen hall. At this time, it was night, and the Palace door had long been locked. Once the Palace door was locked at night, it would not be opened again unless there was an urgent military report. But Chu Zhi gave the imperial doctor a waist token, which was specially given by the prince to thank Chu Zhi for inviting his majesty to preside over justice after Han Zhan and Meng Wan were framed by the queen and the sixth prince in the east palace. With this waist token, you can walk in the palace at any time. "Say it, what''s the matter when you break into the Palace door at night." emperor Xiao played with his waist token and narrowed his eyes with pure light and dignity. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, be careful of your dog''s head!" "Your Majesty, forgive me!" the imperial doctor quickly kowtowed. "Weichen came to report to your majesty that the Lord of Fu''an county has been poisoned for a long time." "Oh?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows and said carelessly, "what poison?" "Yes... Drunk among flowers!" "What medicine?" His eyes narrowed slightly, showing his murderous spirit, and his momentum was threatening. "I dare not lie! I''m really drunk among flowers!" the imperial doctor was frightened by the majesty of emperor Xiao, sweating and thinking, "The county leader has been suffering from high fever for many days. He also developed a rash and felt tired and sleepy. At first, the minister thought it was caused by high fever. But in the evening, when he applied the needle for the county leader, he accidentally found that the silver needle was wrong. After inspection, he found that he was drunk among flowers. This is a forbidden drug. He disappeared as early as the previous dynasty. Now it appears again and was placed on the county leader. The minister is terrified, I dare not make decisions without authorization. I came here to report to your majesty. I hope your majesty will forgive me! " After he had said these words, he touched his head to the ground and dared not speak. After hearing this, the Xiao emperor had no words for a long time. Li Quansheng secretly glanced at the emperor and kept beating drums in his heart. Li Quansheng also experienced the bloody incident in the previous dynasty. At the beginning, the former Emperor was angry and didn''t know how many people were killed. Now the forbidden drug reappeared in the main beam and was placed on the head of Fu''an county. With his Majesty''s suspicious nature, he would surely think whether the thief would put his hand into the palace next. After all, the medicine is colorless and tasteless, which is very difficult to detect. Sure enough, the emperor Xiao said with a smile, "well, there are people with such magical powers around me. They dare to use even banned drugs. They are still under the real eyelids!" Knowing that he sent the imperial doctor to treat Chu Zhi, he borrowed the imperial doctor''s hand to poison Chu Zhi. Using the imperial doctor is tantamount to using him! At the thought that he was the son of heaven, he was shot. Emperor Xiao was very angry and laughed. "Good! Good!" The palace people in Zichen hall were so frightened that they knelt down one after another. "What''s the situation now?" "The poisoner was afraid of being discovered, and only used a very small amount. Moreover, the other party did not add the most important flavor of lily of the valley flower juice to the poison, but soaked the bedding with the flower juice, so that the county leader could cover it all the time. The fragrance of lily of the valley entered the county body from the breath, and the silver needle was soaked by the medicine, and Weichen injected the needle for the county leader every day. The poison would travel all over the body along the blood muscles and veins, both sides Mixing and silence can kill people. Fortunately, it can be recovered in time. " Xiao Huang nodded and suddenly asked, "I remember this waist token belongs to the crown prince. How did it come to Fu''an''s hand?" Chapter 226 "Your Majesty, when Wei Chen found that Fu''an county leader was poisoned, he didn''t dare to hide it. Fu''an county leader was so frightened that he gave Wei Chen this waist token. Then he came to report the truth to his majesty." "You mean Fu''an asked you to come to me?" The imperial doctor didn''t dare to hide. According to Chu Zhi, he nodded and admitted: "yes!" The Xiao emperor raised his eyebrows and asked, "did you just say that this poison can be solved?" "Your Majesty, the county leader is not deeply poisoned and should be able to solve it. But the minister is not proficient in learning. We need another talented person to help." "Wei Chen is brave. Wu Taiyi''s medical skills are superb. Maybe he can." "Wu Taiyi?" emperor Xiao glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "Is this what Fu''an means?" Wu Taiyi was brought in by the queen first. He has been asking for pulse for the east palace. The prince is very relieved of Wu Taiyi. If Chu Zhi asked Wu Taiyi by name, I''m afraid the girl''s mind is not simple. It''s not a good thing to have a relationship with the east palace. The clinker doctor shook his head and said, "Your Majesty misunderstood. This is what the minister meant. After all, only doctor Wu in the Tai hospital has studied poisons, and the county Lord doesn''t know Doctor Wu!" Xiao Huang didn''t speak. The imperial doctor was calm on the surface, but he was flustered in the heart. The crime of bullying the king was to kill his head. After a long time, I heard the emperor Xiao say, "if that''s the case, let''s call Mrs. Wu!" The imperial doctor quickly kowtowed: "Weichen obeys!" "If Fu''an is not good, you don''t have to come to see me." "Weichen will do his best to detoxify the county Lord." When others retired, Emperor Xiao sneered: "there are more and more capable people and different scholars in Beijing. They even got drunk among the flowers and calculated me in." Xiao Huang doesn''t believe that a small Chu branch can make the other party write so much. After all, the Xiao emperor deliberately raised the Chu branch, and the Chu branch was secretly harmed. This is really thought-provoking. Moreover, in the east palace that day, Chu Zhi invited him over and broke such a big game. How can he not be hated. After all, I didn''t go to the east palace. "Empress, the fourth and the sixth, I understand their thoughts. As long as they are not out of line, I can tolerate them." After hearing this, Li Quansheng lowered his head even more. Having said that, your majesty is obviously angry. Originally, the ambition of the fourth Prince first appeared, and he intended to compete for the position of Prince, which restricted the crown prince everywhere. Therefore, his majesty carried the sixth prince to check and balance the fourth prince. On the one hand, he wanted to balance the court situation, and on the other hand, he wanted to exercise the crown prince. But now it seems that they are becoming more and more daring. Do they really think he doesn''t know anything! Thinking of this, Emperor Xiao said to Li Quansheng, "please come over." "Yes!" Emperor Xiao played with his waist token and asked Li Quansheng, "what do you think of the crown prince''s Fu''an?" Li Quansheng cautiously replied, "I don''t know what your majesty asked..." Emperor Xiao glanced at him. Li Quansheng thought for a moment and quickly said with a smile, "Your Majesty is difficult for an old slave. How can a slave know about this!" "Don''t you know?" emperor Xiao snorted, "the virtuous imperial concubine wants Fu''an to be the side imperial concubine for the prince!" "This..." At the next moment, Emperor Xiao said, "but I look, ah Zhan seems to see Fu''an." If it''s someone else, it''s just Han Zhan. But whoever fights for a woman with the heavenly family will kill his head. Sure enough, Emperor Xiao asked, "do you say that I give Fu''an to the prince as a side imperial concubine, or to ah Zhan?" This is a Tao giving proposition. Li Quansheng was not sure what the holy master meant. After considering for a long time, he said, "I don''t dare to guess anything else, but I think I should at least be willing to marry the prince." Speaking of this, Li Quansheng sighed heavily: "empress Rende went early. Your majesty, you hurt the crown prince to the heart. But the crown prince is kind-hearted. He has never argued for many things. No matter what happens next, at least the important people next to him are willing. After all, he has to live for a generation." The Xiao emperor picked his eyebrow and said, "you are a castrate. What do people know?" Li Quansheng said with a smile: "the slave really doesn''t understand these, but the slave thinks the prince is happy, you are happy. Is there anything more important than this?" "Go away!" the Xiao emperor stared, "I''m really getting bolder." Li Quansheng slapped himself in the face and said, "the slave deserves to die. Your majesty will forgive me." The Xiao emperor snorted and said nothing more. Soon, the prince came. "How did you handle the things I gave you a few days ago?" "Back to my father, I have given it to the Minister of work in the afternoon. It will be ready tomorrow." "Well." Xiao Huang nodded with satisfaction and put the waist token on the imperial table, "is this yours?" "Isn''t this the order given by my son''s minister to the Lord of Fu''an county? Why..." "She asked doctor Dong to break through the Palace door at night with this waist token and come to me." The prince''s face changed slightly: "but what happened?" "Oh? What do you say?" The prince replied seriously, "she has always been cautious. If she hadn''t been in a hurry, she would not have acted so recklessly." Xiao Huang smiled: "you know her." Although he smiled, his eyes were cold. Just listen to the Prince: "she is the man in the eyes of the little marquis. She is kind to her son and minister. Naturally, the son and minister will take care of her." "Really?" emperor Xiao didn''t believe it. The prince asked, "otherwise?" he suddenly thought, "father, are you..." Xiao Huang understood that the prince really didn''t mean anything else to Chu Zhi. I''m afraid the side imperial concubine was wishful thinking. But he still smiled and said, "I thought you saw Chu Zhi." "How could this be possible!" the prince laughed and felt puzzled. "The minister said that he had no intention of marrying a concubine, whether it was a positive concubine or a side concubine. Besides, the county Lord was the lover of the little marquis. How could the minister win people''s love? Moreover, the county Lord was not good for the minister at all." "What kind of woman do you like?" asked Xiao Huang. He thought Li Quansheng''s eunuch and thief were quite right. Since he remarried, he should find a satisfactory one for the prince. After all, the prince was the crown prince''s crown prince. "If you say it, the father emperor will marry you immediately." "Meng Wan is very good. Why don''t you like her? But I think she''s too cold?" he sighed again, "My father knows that you like a gentle and considerate person who is as gentle and kind as the former crown princess, but she''s gone. You''re the crown prince, so you have to shoulder your burden. Do you know how much risk I took to ask you to marry the crown princess? The Meng family has been a queen for generations since the founding of the country. It''s not easy to break the former dynasty. It''s only two generations of emperors before you I have to lift the Meng family up again. I''m so well intentioned that I don''t want you to rely on! The Chen family is dominant, the fourth is ambitious, and the sixth is also a man with ideas. If you don''t find a way back for yourself, you won''t know how you died. " The prince of clinker asked, "why should my son find a way back for himself?" Emperor Xiao choked on his words. Chapter 227 Just listen to the Prince: "Father, you also said that although I am the prince, I am also your minister. In that case, you are my biggest backer. Why should I go over you to find someone else? You know that my minister doesn''t like these, but you have to force my minister to do things he doesn''t like because of power, party, camp and private affairs. My minister can''t do it. My minister only knows that everything is given by you. If I can do it in the end If it falls on the head of the son minister, the son minister will suffer. If not, it will have no impact on the son minister. After all, you know that the son minister has no intention of these, which is really unnecessary. " "Bold!" Xiao Huangqi threw away the memorial directly. The prince stood upright and didn''t hide. The memorial hit him and immediately scattered around, "Open your eyes and let me have a good look. In recent days, how many memorials have I received impeaching you for being merciful, soft and difficult to be a great leader! As a crown prince, you don''t care so much. How can you support the territory of a country in the future? That''s what the Taifu taught you? One can''t do it one by one, and one is unnecessary. How can I give birth to such useless waste!" Xiao Huang was so angry that the people in Zichen hall were afraid to go out. The prince looked gentle and bowed his hands to Xiao Huang: "father, calm down." "Calm down? How can I calm down?" Emperor Xiao thought more than once that if the prince had a little scheming, the court would not be like this, but if he didn''t work hard, he was his own son after all. Thinking of this, Emperor Xiao sighed heavily and looked dejected: "I remember when you were seven years old, I still held my knee and vowed to be a wise king, to inherit my father''s wishes and make Daliang look up to the heroes. Have you forgotten? Are those poems, songs and ink painting more important than the people?" The Prince did not answer. Seeing this, the Xiao emperor said, "just go down!" He shouldn''t have asked the prince to come and block himself for nothing. Before leaving, he threw the waist token to the Prince: "since it''s your thing, take it away!" The prince took over and bowed down to leave. "Your Majesty, calm down." Li Quansheng quickly offered a cup of chrysanthemum tea to reduce the fire. "What can I do if I don''t stop my anger?" emperor Xiao sighed. He was still angry just now. At present, there was a helpless smile on the corners of his mouth. "The prince is so kind and kind-hearted. He doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing." Li Quansheng smiled and said unintentionally, "the prince is like the queen of benevolence. The queen of benevolence is kind-hearted. Moreover, the servant thinks that your majesty is in his prime of life, wise and martial, and the girder is living and working in peace and contentment. The prince is just right." If the prince is capable, it is his majesty who should have a headache. Xiao Huang pondered for a moment and said for a long time: "well, the prince has been like this since he was a child. Since he was really careless, he can only help me in the back. When he turns back, remember to tell Haixiang and ask him to tell the Chen family that I''m not dead yet!" "The slave obeyed." The Chen family has grown stronger and stronger since empress Chen took her seat in the central palace. In addition, the two daughters of the Chen family have married Haixiang as their wife, which is really powerful. If the Chen family had not contributed behind the scenes, the fourth prince would not have fought with the crown prince so brazenly. "Yes." emperor Xiao said again, "ah Zhan should have arrived in the northwest today?" "Back to your majesty, the news just came in the evening. The little Marquis kept on beating fast day and night and just arrived in the northwest." "Now the border is unstable and the state of Zhao is ready to move. He found Huajian drunk in the capital. He must ask the dark guard to investigate it. If the capital sneaks into the spies of the state of Zhao..." Xiao Huang narrowed his eyes. It''s not terrible to sneak in spies. What''s terrible is that someone collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. This is the capital crime of nine families! He wants to see who is so bold and wants to die. "Fu''an ordered Doctor Wu to watch it well. Anyway, be sure to save people for me." emperor Xiao looked down at the memorial. "By the way, tell the queen that the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince has been decided, and she will get married in five years. Ask her to put more thought on the fourth prince." "Yes, I''ll do it now." But he said that after the prince came out of the Zichen hall, twelve waited outside. Twelve is a member of the Li family. He has excellent martial arts and is silent. When he was a child, he came to serve the crown prince, protect the crown prince''s safety and be loyal to the crown prince. Seeing the master, twelve immediately came forward and was about to speak. The prince said in a warm voice, "go back and talk." When he returned to the East Palace, he said, "Your Highness, just now the little Marquis flew a pigeon and sent a message saying that he met the six princes in the northwest." "Sixth brother?" In a flash, the prince understood Han Zhan''s intention. Tonight, the father emperor asked him to go to Zichen hall. It seems that he cares about his marriage and wants to give Chu Zhi to him. In fact, he is trying to test whether he has a private relationship, party, camp and private affairs. The father emperor seems to be angry with him. If he does fight, he may be better than the fourth and sixth. If he does not fight, the father Emperor may still have some pity for him, but in fact, he really hates them. The crown prince often thinks that if he had not been born in the emperor''s house, he would like to be a scholar, reading and writing, ink painting, watching willows in spring and enjoying snow in winter, clearing lotus in summer and proud chrysanthemums in autumn. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, maybe his mother would not leave early and enjoy the happiness of his family. If he had not been in the emperor''s house, his crown princess would not have fallen into the water and died of illness Thinking of this, the prince lowered his eyes: "you write back and tell the little Marquis that I understand his kindness, but I don''t intend to do this. I''m afraid I''m going to live up to his expectations." After that, he took a look at the waist token in his hand. Last time Chu Zhi helped him, he gave this waist token to Chu Zhi. He didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of his father and Emperor. In order to avoid harming the innocent, the prince sighed. It seems that he will have less contact with the Lord of Fu''an County in the future. In the end, the prince was kind-hearted. Finally, he personally wrote a letter to twelve: "go to the Tai hospital, give this letter to Wu Tai doctor, and ask him to bring it to the Lord of Fu''an County tomorrow." I hope his letter can help Chu Zhi. Early the next morning, Wu Taiyi and Dong Taiyi came to the Chu house to ask for the pulse for Chu Zhi. That night, everyone in the house knew that Chu branch was bad. I''m afraid it couldn''t survive this autumn. A few more people came to see her. Finally, doctor Dong asked people to go out on the grounds that the patient needed rest and could not be disturbed, which made Chu Zhi quiet. Just in the sight of Wu Taiyi''s exploration, Dong Taiyi paused, showing an embarrassed and polite smile. "County Lord, please stretch out your hand and let me feel your pulse." Wu Taiyi bows to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi nodded and stretched out his hand. A silk handkerchief fell on his wrist. Wu Taiyi put his finger on it. Taking advantage of the vacancy of pulse diagnosis, Chu Zhi said, "I haven''t thanked Dr. Wu yet. Thanks to your words and help, I haven''t seen you for many days. Finally I have the opportunity to thank you in person." Chu Zhi refers to Han Zhan being framed in the east palace. Doctor Wu said with a smile, "I don''t know what the county Lord is talking about. Can you make it clear?" The lines of sight of the two compartments were opposite. Chu Zhi understood it and said, "thank you." Chapter 228 Instead, Doctor Wu asked, "I don''t know why the county Lord specifically asked the magistrate to diagnose your pulse?" Doctor Dong had already said about Chu Zhi on the road, so Doctor Wu asked. "Because I believe you!" Chu Zhi affirmed. Doctor Wu was caught off guard. Before he asked why, Chu Zhi said, "since you are the prince, you are a good man, and the prince is a good man." Wu Taiyi was silent and did not answer the question: "why does the county Lord value the prince so much?" "As I said, the prince is a good man." Looking at Chu Zhi''s clear and intelligent eyes, Wu Taiyi was touched by something and suddenly asked, "but a good man may not be able to laugh at the last." Chu Zhi looked at Wu Taiyi. Wu Taiyi said: "the county leader is smart. He can guess the holy meaning in the east palace that night. He is as accurate as he can guess. He wants to be a transparent person. Naturally, he understands that if the current situation is complicated and chaotic, the crown prince is pure and good, and he is not good at power, I''m afraid..." sooner or later, he will become a victim of the struggle for the throne. Wu Taiyi knew he was talking a little too much. He shouldn''t have said this to Chu Zhi. They just met each other. This is the second side and such a sensitive topic. But Wu Taiyi instinctively felt that Chu Zhi might be able to help his highness. After so many years in Taiyuan hospital, he was used to the intrigues in the palace. He still had some eyes on people. Therefore, Wu Taiyi stopped hiding: "in fact, since the county Lord can call me to come, it must be because last time I spoke for the little marquis in front of the saint, I concluded that I had a deep relationship with the prince. The county Lord didn''t want to scare the snake. The county Lord specially borrowed doctor Dong to ask me out of the palace without being noticed by the saint. I guess you must want to use the prince to make a deal with me. Is that right?" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I never thought about using the prince to do anything." This sentence is from the bottom of my heart, but it also acknowledges Wu Taiyi''s guess. Doctor Wu got up and bowed respectfully to Chu Zhi: "in that case, I ask the county Lord to help the prince. I''d like to be the county Lord in the palace." Chu Zhi was surprised that he was so serious. Chu Zhi thought that Wu Taiyi was from the East Palace and could help her speak before. He would naturally come today. He just didn''t think that she was asking for Wu Taiyi, and she became Wu Taiyi in a short time. Please her. He just believes in her and can help the prince? Besides, even if she promised, she couldn''t do anything. Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Wu Taiyi said: "The county leader doesn''t know. Standing behind you is the Chu house. There is Chu Yan, the eldest son of the Chu family. He is the benefactor of Lang haixiuyan, the number one scholar. He is friendly with the girl of the Meng family. Lord Zhao Yufeng and Zhao are your sworn brothers, not to mention a little marquis. Otherwise, you won''t be the object of courtship and confrontation in the palace in a short period of time. The previous dynasty is turbulent, the rear palace is not peaceful, and the crown prince is weak, so you can''t fight again After three years, you will be inferior. In three years, you can change many things. These forces behind you are enough to support a world in the court. I just hope you can help the prince in three years. " "Doctor Wu also said that I just have a relationship with these people, not my own ability and ability. Besides, who knows me three years later..." "I believe the county leader can!" Wu Taiyi interrupted Chu Zhi and said firmly, "I don''t think people will make mistakes. The girl seems gentle, talkative and obedient, but she hides a wild and rebellious nature in her bones and refuses to admit defeat. If this strength breaks out one day, it can''t be underestimated. Therefore, I ask the county leader to help the prince." Chu Zhi was not a pincher. Seeing that Doctor Wu came from the heart, he also said, "Doctor Wu knows that the prince''s heart is not here?" Why did Wu Taiyi not understand Chu Zhi''s meaning and smile bitterly: "The crown prince is too pure and good. He doesn''t want to fight, fight or hurt each other. But why did those people let him go? Say a big disrespectful word, if the crown prince is in power in the future, he will still be the fourth Prince and the sixth prince. But if the fourth prince or one of the sixth princes can''t accommodate the crown prince. The crown prince seems gentle, but in fact he is arrogant and has character. I don''t want the crown prince People with beautiful scenery like the moon lose face. " Wu Taiyi said and paused: "besides, these belong to the prince!" It has to be said that Wu Taiyi''s analysis is extremely accurate. Chu Zhi sighed heavily at the thought of the tragic death of the prince in her previous life. In fact, even if Wu Taiyi didn''t say it, she knew that she couldn''t stay out of everything since she knew Han Zhan. Especially from the moment she saved Meng Wan, she completely pushed her to the cusp of the storm. Especially this poisoning completely cut off her retreat, and she had to move forward. "Wu Taiyi, you get up first." Chu Zhi helped Wu Taiyi up. "To tell you the truth, even I don''t know how far I can do. It''s too heavy a task to help the prince sit in that position. I''m a woman, even if I have a heart, I can''t do it." Wu Taiyi quickly said, "county Lord..." "Doctor Wu, listen to me first." Chu Zhi sighed. "I can only guarantee that if the prince is in trouble, I will not stand idly by and help if I can." After all, the crown prince is a good man, not to mention the tragic ending of the crown prince in his previous life. Chu Zhi really doesn''t want the crown prince to repeat the mistakes again. Maybe it''s because the prince of a previous life rarely spoke for her! I remember once at a palace banquet, Chu Zhi was embarrassed by Princess seven. She said that Chu Zhi, as Princess Rui, did not check and order and seduced the crown prince. Chu Zhi was scolded by Princess seven for inexplicable reasons. It was learned later that someone at the Palace Banquet said that Chu Xi had a beautiful face and moon, a high quality and orchid heart, and was very talented. As a result, Chu Zhi took his place and robbed everything that belonged to Chu Xi. At that time, Chu Zhi was a selfish, rough and cruel steamed stuffed bun in the eyes of outsiders. She bullied Chu Xi. Chu Xi covered her face with a handkerchief every day, but no one knew that Chu Xi was not the Chu family. Chu Zhi was the legitimate girl of the Chu family. But no one mentioned it. People would only say that Chu Zhi doves occupy the magpie''s nest. Only the crown prince, when the people attacked Chu Zhi and said that Chu Zhi was worthless and heinous, spoke softly: "The first thing for a gentleman to stand in the world is self-cultivation. You have never met Princess Rui. How can you conclude that she is such a person just by gossip? Besides... Since she is a daughter of the Chu family, she has been wronged for nothing. Now she is just returning to the right position. What''s wrong? You should know that she is also an innocent victim." At that time, Chu Zhi heard too much. If she shouldn''t come back, she heard too much. Over time, even she was numb. Unexpectedly, the prince would speak for her. After hearing these words, Chu Zhicai realized that she had never given up. She longed for someone to say a fair word for her. And the Prince did it. Therefore, Chu Zhicai concluded that the prince was a good man. This is also the main reason why Chu Zhi didn''t refuse when Wu Taiyi told her this. She knows that her ability is limited, but she still helps the prince. It''s like... Paying back a word from her previous life! [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: I heard you miss me very much? Don''t worry. Come out right away. I''m trying to make progress for my daughter-in-law to start business! -- Xiao Hou ye from Northwest China Chapter 229 Wu Taiyi knew that since Chu Zhi had said "help if you can", he must have answered his request. Her eyes were reddish. When Wu Taiyi entered the palace, his arrogance and skills became the target in this bottomless harem. Soon, because he was involved in the murder of his children, he was sentenced to beheading by the emperor. It was empress Rende who found something strange, pleaded for mercy and retried the case. Only then did she return the innocence of Wu Taiyi. Since then, Wu Taiyi has been loyal to empress Rende. After empress Rende left, empress Chen succeeded to the throne and held the killer Duan, which made the prince seem extremely noble and beautiful, but in fact he was in danger. So Doctor Wu went to the east palace to ask for pulse for the prince. Fortunately, the sage is wise and dotes on the prince, so that empress Chen''s treachery will not succeed. Even so, now the crown prince''s position as a prince is in jeopardy. In addition to all parties trying to pull the Crown Prince down, there are also reasons why the crown prince has no intention of political power. But as Taiyi Wu said, even if the crown prince does not compete, those people will not let the crown prince go. They might as well give it a go. Besides, that position belongs to the crown prince. Why give it up? So he had this conversation with Chu Zhi today. Doctor Wu respectfully said, "I know that the county leader is not in the pool. If there is a good opportunity, I will soar to the sky. As long as you have this sentence, I will never refuse wherever I can use him in the future. What I said just now is that I want to be the ears and eyes of the county leader from my heart." Chu Zhimo paused for a moment before he said, "did Wu Taiyi use the wrong word?" But without waiting for Doctor Wu to speak, Chu Zhi said, "Doctor Wu, do you know how to solve the drunkenness among flowers?" Wu Taiyi nodded, "I know." Chu Zhi nodded, "excuse me." Wu Taiyi immediately wrote the prescription. Chu Zhi wanted to see it again, but it was not bad at all. "Doctor Wu is really powerful." Few people know the antidote prescription for Huajian drunkenness. It can be seen that Doctor Wu really has the ability. "It''s also a coincidence that Princess Zhuang is from the state of Zhao and has a lot of research on medical skills. When Wei Chen asked for her pulse, she talked about these occasionally. Princess Zhuang didn''t hesitate to give her advice. It''s also a pleasure for me to be an official." "Princess Zhuang?" Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened. Wu Taiyi didn''t notice the abnormality of Chu Zhi: "yes! Princess Zhuang is gentle and kind, and has a weak temperament. She is excellent to treat palace people, concubines and servants." Chu Zhi''s mouth aroused a touch of irony, but his fingertips covered in his sleeves could not help trembling slightly. It is said that concubine Zhuang is an excellent person, and Chu Zhi in his previous life also thinks so. There are so many concubines in the harem, but concubine Zhuang has never been biased against her and speaks out to protect her everywhere. Until the fourth Prince rebelled, Gu Changyan took the northern city for the fourth prince. In order to contain Gu Changyan, Princess Zhuang spoke for emperor Xiao and threatened the lives of more than 100 people in Prince Rui''s house. Gu Changyan had already calculated that Gu Changyan transferred the people in Prince Rui''s house first, leaving Chu Zhi alone with an empty shell. In order to find out the whereabouts of Gu Changyan, Princess Zhuang personally interrogated Chu Zhi. She used up all her means and was cruel and cruel. She dare not imagine that it was something that a gentle and considerate "good man" could do! At that moment, Chu Zhi knew that Princess Zhuang, who everyone thought was kind and gentle and even an ant was reluctant to step on to death, could be so terrible and vicious when she took off her mask. Chu Zhi thought that the reason why Princess Zhuang dealt with her in her previous life was ridiculous and ironic. "Doctor Wu thought that who would get drunk among flowers?" Wu Taiyi didn''t expect Chu Zhi to suddenly ask this question. He was stunned and said, "it''s hard to get a thousand gold from flowers. It''s from the state of Zhao. Ordinary people have the financial resources and don''t have the energy." If you want to transport things from the state of Zhao, you must have customs clearance documents, and those who can move on this must not be simple people. At present, Chu Zhi is on the cusp of the wave. It''s hard to guess who wants her to die. Chu Zhi also understood Guan Qiao and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, Princess Zhuang was from the state of Zhao." He is also the only one who can have a relationship with Zhao Guoli. "Is the county leader doubting..." Wu Taiyi instantly understood Chu Zhi''s meaning, "but Princess Zhuang, she..." "it won''t be her!" Chu Zhi said faintly. It was for that reason that Princess Zhuang would treat her like that in her previous life, but she didn''t start anything in this life. She didn''t know Princess Zhuang at all and had no intersection, so she would never be princess Zhuang. Wu Taiyi didn''t understand Chu Zhi more and more. Since she had nothing to do with Princess Zhuang, why did the county Lord mention her? "Just now, Doctor Wu said he would help me. Now I really have something important to ask you." before he thought about it, he listened to Chu Zhi again, "please help me pay attention to Princess Zhuang and empress Shun." "Don''t worry, county Lord. I will do this job well," he said again. "I think the county Lord will pay attention to Fengyi palace." After all, the one who wants the prince and Chu Zhi to have an accident is the empress. "The empress naturally wants to stare at it, but the more conspicuous it is, the easier it is to restrict it. If I hadn''t guessed, the emperor has been staring at Fengyi palace since the Mid Autumn Festival. The empress doesn''t dare to act rashly if she has any ideas." As soon as Chu Zhi finished, Dong''Er knocked on the door and said to Chu Zhi, "girl, the two palace men sent by the queen have just returned to the palace." Chu Zhi hooked his lips: "see, Zhonggong doesn''t need us to worry." Wu Taiyi increasingly admired Chu Zhi''s strategy. After waiting for the pulse, Chu Zhi said to Wu Tai, "don''t spread the news you interpreted for me first, and then wait." "What does the county Lord want to wait for?" "Wait for the edict." "The edict?" "It''s only a day since the drug prohibition was committed again, and everyone knows it. I begged Your Majesty again. Your majesty will naturally act. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid I will reward me with some gold, silver, jewelry and privileges. Then I''ll release the wind. At that time, the person who poisoned will naturally be unable to restrain himself and take the initiative to jump out." Wu Taiyi seemed to understand what he said. Wu Taiyi was so intimate that Chu Zhi did not hide it and took the initiative to explain: "If I''m right, all this is for the prince. Previously, the virtuous imperial concubine wanted me to be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and begged her majesty to come to her. However, Meng Wan is also the designated crown princess. People in the palace know this. If the crown prince really marries Meng Wan and me, they will sit in the east palace. Other princes will have no chance at all. With the emperor''s love for the crown prince, they don''t dare to gamble, so they will kill the Lord He hit me. " At this point, Wu Taiyi knew for a moment, took Chu Zhi''s words and took the initiative to say: "the person who poisoned must have never thought that Huajian drunkenness would be found. Seeing that your majesty values you so much, after the reward, he will lose his mind and want to start a second time. We have been prepared, and it''s easy to find out who is behind the scenes." Chapter 230 After Wu Taiyi cooked the medicine for Chu Zhi, he watched Chu Zhi drink it with his own eyes, and then he got up and left. Before leaving, Wu Taiyi suddenly asked, "has the county Lord ever heard of the eldest princess?" Chu Zhi looked at Wu Taiyi. "The eldest princess of the former dynasty is a great person. She is the wisest and most transparent person that the magistrate has ever seen. The magistrate just said that her ability is limited. I''m afraid she can''t do anything, but the magistrate thought that over time, the magistrate will be the second eldest princess." This evaluation is very high. Chu Zhi didn''t dare and couldn''t stand it all his life. "Wu Taiyi must not say so. What a noble person the eldest princess is. Her talents are less than men. How can I be compared with the eldest princess." Wu Taiyi shook his head slightly: "there are gullies in the county Lord''s chest. Naturally, everything will come true." Just as Dr. Wu was about to boast out of the door, Chu Zhi suddenly asked, "Dr. Wu, can I ask you something?" "County leader, please speak." "You..." Chu Zhi hesitated. "Han Xiaohou, how are you these days?" Doctor Wu was surprised: "Han Xiaohou went to the northwest, not in the capital. The county Lord doesn''t know?" "Northwest?" Chu Zhi''s smile stiffened at the corners of his mouth. How did Han Zhan go to the northwest? She didn''t know anything. Seeing this, Doctor Wu was more and more surprised. At the beginning, the little Marquis was framed in the east palace. If the county Lord hadn''t asked him to speak in front of his majesty and deal with it, I''m afraid the little Marquis now... He looked at the unusual relationship between the two people. Everyone knew that the little Marquis was leaving Beijing. How could the county Lord not know? On second thought, on the night when the young Marquis left, the county Lord was just ill and fell asleep. I didn''t know it was normal. "Back to the county Lord, it is! Your majesty summoned the little Marquis overnight and said that there were refugees making trouble in the northwest, so he sent the little marquis to suppress it and calculate the days. I''m afraid he had just arrived in the northwest." Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. He always felt that something was wrong. For a while, he couldn''t say it again, so he reluctantly smiled and said, "I see." Wu Taiyi didn''t know about the dispute between Chu Zhi and Han Zhan and said: "According to the crown prince, your majesty intended to ask the young marquis to go to the northwest. Just because of the farce of the Mid Autumn Festival, the holy master changed people. He didn''t want that person to do bad things and annoy your majesty. So he announced that the young Marquis would go to the northwest, and promised that if he could do meritorious deeds this time, he would be appointed an official and officially become an official in the DPRK. It''s strange to say, Previously, the young Marquis was not interested in these things. This time, he suddenly responded. Even the holy master was surprised. " "Really?" Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth. Upset, she entertained Wu Taiyi for a few words, and asked mammy Qian to send Wu Taiyi away. After Wu Taiyi left, Chu zhisi thought before and after. He always felt that this was not right, so he asked mammy Qian to go to Meng''s house to invite Meng Wan. Meng Wan is well-informed and must be able to find out something from her. Coincidentally, as soon as mammy Qian had the letter sent out, she met Meng Wan at the door of the house. It was she who heard the rumor that Chu branch was drunk among flowers, the poison went into her heart, and there was no antidote. She hurried to her in a short time. Seeing that Meng Wan was really frightened, Chu Zhi comforted her: "I deliberately let out the wind to confuse the public. In fact, it''s nothing. The antidote prescription has been prescribed. The three doses of medicine are alive and kicking. Don''t worry." "That''s good. As long as you have nothing to do, I''ll rest assured. You don''t know. There are all kinds of rumors outside. I''ll be scared to death!" Meng Wan was terrified. "Do you know who poisoned it?" "It''s just the people inside." "Do you doubt the queen?" "On the contrary, this time, the queen is the least suspect." "So sure? Why?" "Just because of my accident, the first person you doubt is her." Chu Zhi said, "since you can doubt that it is the Queen''s hand, others will certainly think so. The queen is ambitious, but not stupid. Moreover, after the Mid Autumn Festival, your majesty has been staring at the central Palace, so he is more and more afraid to act rashly." "So she also knows that if she starts, she will not be able to clear her grievances." Meng Wan suddenly realized, "so, who do you think it is?" "It''s hard to say." Chu Zhi''s eyes are bright and heavy. She really thought it was Princess Zhuang, but a thoughtful person like Princess Zhuang would never do it before the last minute. She also said just now that Princess Zhuang didn''t know her, had no grievances, and had no reason to do it, so she was excluded. In addition, there are six princes, four princes, Hai Xinlan and Chu Zhi. These are the only people she offends, and only these people don''t like her. "If only Han Zhan were here." Meng Wan held his cheek and said with emotion, "he seems to be a fool, ignorant and unskilled, but he is very powerful to ask for some news." "How do you know?" "Naturally, my grandfather said it!" Meng Wan approached Chu Zhi and whispered, "he said Han Zhan had a dark guard in his hand, as if his mother had left it to him. Few people know about it." "Since it''s a dark guard, doesn''t anyone notice?" Since ancient times, in addition to the royal family equipped with dark guards, the rest of the people, etc. keeping dark guards privately is a capital crime of nine families. The eldest princess of the former dynasty also had dark guards, but after the death of the eldest princess, the first emperor took them back. Now there are only dark guards, the son of heaven. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan also has them. "Certainly not. Even the Emperor didn''t know about it." Meng Wan said, "my grandfather also learned it by accident. He was too frightened to say much. He told me the secret quietly before he left." Chu Zhi instinctively felt that this matter was afraid to involve a wide range. "Your grandpa told you such a secret?" Chu Zhi didn''t believe it! "It''s natural." Meng Wan smiled awkwardly and politely. "Have you forgotten that I was the person my grandfather loved and valued most in his life?" Chu Zhi: " Really! "I have something to ask you." Chu Zhi finally asked what he thought in his heart, "I want to know, good, why does the holy master send Han Zhan to the northwest?" Meng Wan secretly said: "When Hou Zhongyong was young, he guarded the northwest frontier. The people there had a high voice for him. The holy master was afraid of his great achievements, so he transferred him back to the capital to provide for the elderly and left general Qi in the northwest to continue to guard. However, many of the refugees in this riot were the remnants of the previous dynasty and spies of the enemy country. Coincidentally, those people had been afraid of Hou Zhongyong. Now I see Hou Zhongyong for a long time Living in the capital, it is said that the hero of Zhongyong Hou is late and can''t bear the big task, so he is ready to move and wants to rebel. Han Zhan is the little Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house and the biological son of old Duke Han. It''s most appropriate to send him to suppress refugees. " It''s the best of both worlds to make use of the reputation of Zhongyong hou to make those thieves catch and play a deterrent role, and to make Zhongyong Hou stay in the capital. "I heard that the emperor promised Han Zhan that if he succeeded this time, he would be allowed to become an official in the DPRK?" [author''s digression]: Little Marquis OS: Little Marquis, I finally appeared, although it was still in the mouth of others Chapter 231 Meng Wan nodded, "I''ve listened to my father about it." Chu Zhi asked, "do you think it''s possible?" Meng Wan didn''t know why: "why not?" Chu Zhi youyou Road: "As you said just now, since the emperor has the intention to suppress the house of Hou Zhongyong, naturally he will not give Han Zhan a half official post, otherwise the house of Hou Zhongyong will rise again. When you think about it carefully, the emperor is really powerful. He uses the reputation of the house of Hou Zhongyong to suppress thieves. When he returns to Beijing, he says he wants to reward Han Zhan. In fact, Han Zhan''s dandy reputation is abroad, and officials in the DPRK and China will oppose it, which is bound to be everywhere Obstruction. If it succeeds, it will be over. If your majesty insists, it will only give an insignificant official position without any real power. For Han Zhan, it is a great favor. " "As you say, Han Zhan can only be used by his majesty for nothing, but he has lost any benefits?" Meng Wan took over the conversation and hit his palm with his fist. "Your Majesty really played a good chess." Chu Zhi sighed: "in fact, the emperor won''t let the crown prince go, nor the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince go, but he sent Han Zhan, really..." "What is it?" "I''m really afraid of Zhongyong Hou''s house." "By the way, I need you to ask me something. I want to know how powerful the Zhongyong Hou house was in those years. It can be guarded by the holy master until now." "It''s easy to do. It''s up to me." Chu Zhi always felt that there was something strange about Han Zhan''s trip to the northwest, which was not as simple as the surface. From the first time he heard from Doctor Wu, he felt as if he had missed something, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong. I can only suppress this idea for the time being. Chu Zhi got well this time. It was a month later. Chu Zhi''s appearance followed the old master of Chu, but her skeleton followed the Wu family, which was relatively small. This advantage was that even if she was tall, she didn''t show much. If she lost some meat, she looked very thin. Chu Qing also went back to the house to see Chu Zhi once, which made Chu Qing feel distressed: "a little meat that was hard to raise before is gone again. Look, the sharp chin can poke people." "Elder sister, don''t worry. It''s great. Besides, the woman is thin and slim. It''s always good." Chu Qing covered her mouth and smiled: "you girl, you never care about these. Now you also begin to pay attention. It can be seen that you are really big." "The elder sister hasn''t said how she suddenly came home and didn''t send a letter. I''m ready early." "What are you going to do? We are close sisters. Don''t talk about those empty things. As long as you are good, I''ll rest assured." Over the past two years, Chu Qing has gradually established a firm foothold in the Yongxing marquis. Since Fu Zeming inherited the Marquis and became the Marquis, Chu Qing, the Marquis''s wife, has become more and more decent. Since he is a high-ranking and powerful man, he is not free from vulgarity. Marquis Fu, who was considerate and respectful to Chu Qing, has now taken a concubine from Sanfang. But he said that when he first heard that Fu Zeming had taken two concubines, Chu Zhi was very worried about Chu Qing. He once handed a prayer post to talk to her elder sister. As a result, she was rejected by her elder sister. She only said that everything was good and told Chu Zhi not to worry. Later, Chu Zhi heard her grandmother say that the eldest sister was in charge in person and took a beautiful concubine for Lord Fu. Later, the discord between the husband and wife disappeared. The two loved each other as usual. Even the concubine room in the three rooms, the eldest sister was very kind to her, which made her mother-in-law and old lady very fond of her. Whenever she mentioned her at any banquet, she was full of praise. Even my grandmother said that my eldest sister is happy after all her hardships. Chu Zhi was very sour and worried. She wanted to ask her elder sister what had happened and how she suddenly figured it out, but when she touched her gentle smile and concerned eyes, she swallowed her words again. It became: "I look at the elder sister in a good mood, but what''s the happy event?" This sentence is just Chu Zhi said casually. I don''t want Chu Qing to really bow her head and smile. Her cheeks are stained with a trace of shame, but her eyes are unspeakable tenderness. She folded her hands and gently placed them on her abdomen. The whole person exuded an unusual kind light: "zhier, I''m pregnant." Chu Zhi''s eyes opened slightly and was stunned in situ. "I didn''t worry about having a child when I listened to you. Now the doctor said that my body was well conditioned and there was no discomfort. At first, I was even nervous for fear that I wouldn''t have a chance. I didn''t expect..." here, Chu Qing''s face exuded an unspeakable temperament, which was an expression Chu Zhi had never seen before. She smiled gently: "it''s a coincidence, but... It''s there. It can be seen that the child has no chance with me." Chu Zhi has always been steady and thoughtful. She doesn''t act like a child. Chu Qing doesn''t take her as a child, so she doesn''t hide it. But Chu Zhi didn''t get married after all. Chu Qing said something vague in the middle. Even so, Chu Zhi still understood her meaning. Chu Zhi smiled, stretched out his hand, held Chu Qing''s hand tightly, and was happy for Chu Qing: "Congratulations, sister, I finally have a niece!" "My sister is really. Why didn''t you tell me such a big wedding early and I''ll be ready." Chu Zhi said and went to his small Treasury to toss, "But it''s not too late. My father gave me a golden lock, which I just played. Now I''m old. It''s inappropriate to wear it. It''s just for my niece. I hope elder sister doesn''t dislike it. Although it''s a gift from my father, there are two intentions. Besides, this is the first time I know my niece''s arrival. Giving a gift is very commemorative. When he gets old, I can tell him a story in the future Listen. " Chu Qing was amused by her words: "you girl, how can you still be the same as before? The good girl began to lose her shape. How long has it been? You think of the future. How long will you have to wait!" "Before long, life will live quickly. Don''t believe elder sister, just look. Now my niece is still in your stomach. After a blink of an eye, he will be born. In a few days, she will make people walk. It''s really not long." "How do you know it''s a nephew?" Chu Qinggang said, laughing first. Chu Zhi couldn''t say it. She looked down and caressed her stomach and said softly, "I really hope it''s a son." Don''t know how, Chu Zhi''s heart is sour. She holds Chu Qing''s hand and says with a smile: "boys are too skinny. Girls are so good, considerate and sensible. How lucky they are!" "As long as it''s my child, young master and daughter, I like it." Chu Qing smiled softly. Chu Qing gave birth to a daughter in a previous life and hurt her body. Later, she was wronged for several years. She finally had a son, but she died in childbirth. One body and two lives. Maybe a new life can really change. Maybe it''s not impossible for the eldest sister to have a boy in her stomach. Even if the eldest sister didn''t say it, Chu Zhi knew that she was in a difficult situation in the Hou house. If she had a son this time, the eldest sister wouldn''t be so difficult in the Hou house. Chapter 232 "Elder sister is pregnant, how can she still come to see me? What if she is tired?" he asked, "elder sister, it''s been a few months now. I haven''t heard anything before, but I can''t eat it. Are you tired?" "In less than four months, the doctor said nothing and came. He didn''t say it was less than three months before. At present, everything is fine and not tired. The child is clever and sensible. He hasn''t bothered me or hurt me." A woman can''t say that she is happy for less than three months. She says it''s unlucky. Chu Zhi was relieved after hearing this. Seeing the soft light on sister Chang''s face, Chu Zhi hesitated for a long time and asked, "sister Chang, what happened... At that time? You said you were ill, but you didn''t let me come to you. I was very worried and didn''t know what to do." Hearing the speech, the smile on Chu Qing''s face gradually disappeared. She lowered her head and eyes slightly, stroked her abdomen, and spoke slowly for a long time. "He was with the servant girl beside me, and I caught him in bed." Chu Zhi took a breath. In a big family like Hou''s house, the girls around the mistress represent the face of the mistress. If the mistress didn''t take the initiative to speak, the servant girls wouldn''t move. Fu Zeming rolled together with Chu Qing on his back, which is equivalent to sweeping Chu Qing''s face to the ground. So how will Hou''s house treat Chu Qing? Just one year after entering the house, her husband made such a face and asked for the servant girls around her. In addition, Chu Qing has not been pregnant since she entered the house. In this way, she not only trampled Chu Qing''s face, but also her dignity on the ground. Chu Qing said with a faint smile, "isn''t it ridiculous? What''s more ridiculous is that he vowed the night before that he would only hurt me in his life. I will always be his wife. No matter how people look at me, look at me and treat me harshly, he always treats me as one." It turned out that after Chu Qing entered the Marquis house, her mother-in-law sun''s most urgent wish was to hope that Chu Qing could open branches and leaves for the Marquis house. However, Chu Qing was not pregnant. Sun was in a hurry. She wanted to take a concubine for her son Fu Zeming for only half a year, but Fu Zeming blocked them back. However, Fu Zeming is full of sages, Daliang pays attention to filial piety, and then protects Chu Qing. After all, he is the bride he just married, and his mother is the most important. After a long time, he is silent. Coupled with his male nature, he no longer opposes concubinage. In fact, Chu Qing is not unreasonable. From the day she married the Marquis, she knew that as a mistress, she should do her duty to take concubines for her husband. She never thought that Fu Zeming belonged to her alone, but what she couldn''t accept was Fu Zeming''s attitude. If you want to take a concubine, just say it directly. She won''t refuse. Why pretend to have deep feelings for her, so that others think that she monopolizes Fu Zeming, is hated and rejected by her mother-in-law, and has a reputation of jealousy. At the dinner that night, sun called them to the hall and said that he wanted Fu Zeming to take a concubine. Chu Qing knew that she had been in the house for a year and a half and was not pregnant. It was really time to take a concubine, so she nodded and agreed. When Fu Zeming returned to the house, he was very angry and scolded Chu Qing for making decisions without authorization. He agreed not to take a concubine. Why should he impose it on him? At that time, Chu Qing thought that Fu Zeming loved himself and thought of himself. She couldn''t help feeling guilty and apologized. Only then did she coax people down. But Fu Zeming was still angry with Chu Qing. He didn''t rest in her room that night, but went to the side room. Chu Qing knows that Fu Zeming is angry and sleepless all night. She gets up early the next day. When she has time to wash, she goes to the side room to see Fu Zeming. She wants to make an apology, but she doesn''t want to see him rolling with a servant girl around her. They are sleeping soundly, tangled and unruly. Chu Qing is stunned in situ, like a thunderclap. Being seen by his wife with her servant girl is extremely disrespectful to Fu Zeming, who wants to face. He also knew that sleeping with his wife''s servant girl in private was tantamount to sweeping his wife''s face to the ground. So I can apologize. At that time, Chu Qing was in a hurry. The whole person couldn''t even say a word. At that moment, Chu Qing knew that the original popularity was cruel. When she was sad to the extreme, she would really tremble and breathe slowly. She couldn''t help but want to vomit. What''s more ridiculous is that under her questioning, she knew that Fu Zeming had been with the servant girl for more than half a year, but Chu Qing didn''t know. At the thought of being hidden in the drum, like a fool, she thought Fu Zeming had only herself in mind. She wanted to die. Chu Qing said here and said faintly: "It''s terrible if a woman is obsessed by love. At that time, you only saw him, and you can''t see anything next to him. Even if it''s a lie, you believe it. After thinking about it, how can you not find that the people around you are with others and that person is your own servant girl? But in fact, I really didn''t find it. It''s ironic." Hearing Chu Zhi''s heart rising and sour, she stretched out her hand and clenched Chu Qing''s hand. Chu Qing smiled: "I''m fine. Now I want to come. At that time, I also noticed something wrong. For example, his skirt was always stained with the fragrance of flowers, but he said it was caused by going out to socialize. Sometimes he would praise the servant girl''s dexterity and delicacy in front of me, and sometimes he would reward the servants in my house. The servant girl always received the most rewards. Often he would tell me that the servant girl''s hair was well combed and her hands were thin Coincidentally, he served me so wholeheartedly that I should be rewarded more. At that time, I was so stupid that I thought he was really for me. After the incident, I thought it over carefully. I knew everything I didn''t understand before. I found that I couldn''t stand scrutiny at all many times. " At that time, Chu Qing was hit hard by this incident and was ill for a long time. At that time, she was in a very poor state. Even Chu Zhi handed a post and didn''t want to see her. Chu Qing knows it''s disgraceful. Chu Zhi is a protector. She doesn''t want chu Zhi to worry about her, so she handles it by herself. Afterwards, she truthfully told her mother-in-law sun about Fu Zeming. She said that Fu Zeming didn''t want to take a concubine because she thought Fu Zeming didn''t want to. Now that this happened, it shows that Fu Zeming is willing, and she has no reason to refuse. She said that she should take a new man for her husband after she has been married to the government for more than a year, but this one is not enough. Fu Zeming''s house was also rewarded by sun, After a long time with Fu Zeming, it''s better to be carried as a concubine together. It''s all decent for so many years. This arrangement made sun very happy. Besides, it was really his son''s fault. Where did he secretly roll with the servant girl behind his master''s mother''s back and put his master''s mother''s face? It''s better to tell everyone that Chu Qing''s mistress is incompetent. In the end, it was his own son. Sun was reluctant to beat and scold. In addition, Chu Qing arranged so properly, sun increasingly felt that Chu Qing knew the general, and the previous concealment of her disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t love it for a moment. Chapter 233 Unfortunately, one of the Tongfang didn''t want to live or die, so he only carried the other. Counting the servant girls around Chu Qing, he also had two concubines. Chu Qing is short of a servant girl and needs to make it up. The previous Tong Fang begged Chu Qing and said he wanted to serve Chu Qing. Chu Qing said clearly: "it''s not that I don''t allow it. You''re the man of your husband. It''s about your husband. You still need your mother-in-law to say." That Tong Fang was a smart man. He immediately understood Chu Qing''s meaning and went to ask sun. Coincidentally, this Tong room was picked up by sun Shi. It looks good, but it''s too stuffy to talk much. However, it''s best to be an enlightenment Tong room for Fu Zeming. However, you can teach your son to understand these men, women and love, and will not damage his son. Fu Zeming naturally disliked such a temperament, and she didn''t want to, so Sun said, "it doesn''t matter who you follow. It''s always up to you. I''m at ease. If your wife agrees, you''ll go and serve her." Sun Shi said so, and Chu Qing had a really good impression of her. After thinking for a while, he nodded and agreed and asked her to wait on her side. Chu Qing said, "I''ve sent someone to find out. She didn''t want to serve Fu Zeming at the beginning. My mother-in-law insisted on her. After several times, my husband thought she was boring, so he ignored her and stopped touching her." Chu Qing sighed: "I''m an honest man. I work with my head down and don''t say a word. Thanks to the simplicity of the people in Hou''s house, otherwise she can''t live in this deep house and courtyard. Fortunately, I''m short of people who can do things like this. It''s the best of both worlds." After hearing this, Chu Zhi said for a long time, "elder sister, can you really make it?" "What can you do in the past? What can you do without the past?" Chu Qing said. "You haven''t married yet. Naturally, you don''t understand. Later, you will understand that life is like this. No matter who you are, it''s the same result. Sometimes you can only want to be open, otherwise you''ll be embarrassed by yourself." Fu Zeming is a man. Chu Qing has seen thoroughly in the past six months. How gentle and considerate he used to be to Chu Qing, and how disgusting he is now. All those sweet past have become deadly sharp blades, which are firmly rooted in Chu Qing''s heart. Only then did she know that a person was so hypocritical that he was so shameless. "But it''s all over. Anyway, I have children now. I''m only relieved to raise the children and take my place as Mrs. Hou. As long as I don''t fall down, they will be concubines after all." "Elder sister..." Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. In her previous life, her eldest sister was dead and died. It wasn''t long before Fu Zeming married another bride. Her affection with the Chu family was completely broken. She thought it might be sun''s reason. Now, Fu Zeming is not much better. As the elder sister said, the matter has come to this point. What we can do now is to raise our body and have children. No matter how much we want, it won''t help. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Chu Qing smiled. "As long as you''re all good, I''ll be at ease. In fact, the life of Hou''s house is not as bad as expected." A large part of the reason why Fu Zeming dared to treat Chu Qing like this is just because he looks at the low official position of the Chu family. There is nothing else except the relationship with the long princess. Even if Chu Yan won the Jinshi, he had an official position, but after all, it was not comparable to the Hou house. Chu Zhi was canonized as the county leader, but what role can a four grade county leader play if he is still a woman. Needless to say, the Yongxing Marquis house boasted of its noble status. If it hadn''t been for the line of the long princess, where would it have married Chu Qing. Now that Fu Zeming has got his fame, got an official position, and inherited the Marquis house, the eldest princess repeatedly sent congratulatory gifts. The Marquis house, which was originally ignored, is now crowded. The officials who came to visit every day almost broke the threshold. Gradually, sun and Fu Zeming have higher horizons and feel that Chu Qing is low and can''t get on the table. A typical bridge crossing a river. Chu Zhi clenched Chu Qing''s hands and said seriously, "elder sister, if you can bear it for up to three years, I will ask you to straighten your waist in Hou''s house. No one dares to bully and look down on you, even your mother-in-law sun''s can''t!" Chu Qing was stunned by Chu Zhi. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said seems to be an official in the Dynasty and support me." "Yes, I just want to support my eldest sister and make them dare not bully you again!" Chu Qing suddenly feels warm in her heart and comforts her previous suffering. She pinned Chu Zhi''s hair scattered on her cheeks behind her ears and joked, "OK, I''ll wait and wait for you to support me." Chu Zhi knows that elder sister doesn''t believe it, but she will work hard. When she goes to the battlefield and kills the enemy to earn military merit, as long as she is there, see who dares to bully elder sister. "In fact, when I come to you today, I have another thing to ask you." Chu Qing''s topic changed. "After the new year, you will have a hairpin. At the age of matchmaking, what do you think?" Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "but someone asked you to ask me?" "Yes, my mother-in-law wants to tell you to a nephew of her mother''s family. She also participated in Chunwei with her eldest brother and won fame. Her father is a senior official of the fourth grade. My grandmother has got the news, but I don''t agree." Chu Qing sighed, "the people in the Hou house are too hypocritical. I''ve seen that childe, and I''m worried..." "My sister is worried that he is the second sister... Hou ye?" Chu Qing nodded: "his temperament is so similar to Fu Zeming, but my grandmother likes it very much, so I remind you that I don''t agree with this marriage. Although I live the same with everyone, I really live a different life. I just hope you can find someone who has a simple family background and really treats you. Don''t be like me again. I don''t want you to suffer again." "Elder sister treats me well. I keep it in mind. Don''t worry, elder sister. My marriage hasn''t been decided so soon." "Why?" "Elder sister should have heard the news. Xian Guifei wants to point me out to the prince as a side imperial concubine. No matter whether it is successful or not, as long as the news comes out, others dare not act rashly. I suspect that this is just a matter of Mr. Sun''s own thinking and has not discussed with the family." "Really?" Chu Qing was surprised. "We all thought it was just a rumor." After all, the official position of the Chu family is too low. It''s really not enough to be a side imperial concubine for the prince. "Yes, but your majesty will not agree." "Are you so sure?" "If you don''t believe it, your sister will look at it." Chu Zhi smiled faintly. "I''m sure if there''s no accident, I can''t decide my marriage in three years." Chu Qing was shocked by Chu Zhi''s words. Her little sister will be 15 years old. If she waits for three years, she will be 18. It''s really hard to find her husband''s family. She looked at Chu Zhi and said, "do you know anything?" [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: no accident, I can''t decide my marriage in three years. Little Marquis (crossing his legs, shaking the folding fan, peach blossom eyes and light): I was the accident. Thank you for the little sister Changle who has been updating under the article, the little partner with tail number 3946, and other little cute people who have been leaving comments. Thank you for leaving messages. From today on, Xiaoba will do a good job and work hard to code ~ ~ and another watch. I''ll serve it in the evening Chapter 234 Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "elder sister, do you know that the tide has been surging in the court and the dispute is emerging? Have the Empresses of the back palace torn their faces in order to compete for power and power?" Chu Qing nodded: "I know, what do you want to say?" "In the East Palace, the queen and the sixth Prince wanted to frame Han Zhan and Meng Wan in order to stain the crown prince. As a result, I messed up the plan and wanted to start from me. The holy master deliberately took me as bait, so I was poisoned this time. As long as the crown prince hasn''t taken that position and the court hasn''t been stable, I will become a chess piece in the holy master''s hand. He wants me to play Take me as a target and catch those who have a heart of disobedience and those who want to pull the prince off his horse. " Seeing Chu Qing Leng in place and not speaking for a long time, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "but scared my sister?" "No..." Chu Qing came back after a long time. "How can you know what happened in the hall? How can you be so clear?" If it''s really like what my little sister said, isn''t she dangerous. Chu Qing was worried: "you are a little girl. What do you know? What can you do? Take you as a target like this... No, I have to tell my father and let him think of a way. I have to ask you to retreat all over." "Sister, don''t worry about me. It''s not a good thing." Chu Zhi said, "I didn''t want to marry. It''s good to delay. After all, I''m useful to your majesty." Chu Qing misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "I''m relieved when I say this. No wonder you don''t want to marry now. You''ve helped your majesty so much. At that time, you''re not allowed to personally order to marry you. It''s a great honor. You can''t ask for it. In this way, you really can''t worry about your marriage." Seeing Chu Qing''s misunderstanding, Chu Zhi didn''t explain. Only she knew in her heart that, according to her Majesty''s nature, when the dust settled, she would not marry her and reward her, but would find an excuse to kill her secretly, because Chu Zhi knew too much, and Her Majesty would not tolerate such a person unless... Chu Zhi was strong enough to dare not ask her majesty to move her. "By the way, speaking of this, I remember another thing." Chu Qing said, "I heard that Lord Han Xiaohou was sent to the northwest by the emperor to help the victims. In fact, some thieves incited refugees to riot and rebellion, and specially asked him to lead troops to suppress it. Although he was born a general, he was a showy man. He didn''t know what his majesty thought. He didn''t send a loyal and brave Marquis, but he had to send a little Marquis who couldn''t do anything. No, he just left for a few days He also sent Gu Shizi to the northwest. I heard that the holy master may be afraid that the little Marquis can''t do it. He specially asked Gu Shizi to help. After all, Gu Shizi has great talent and can write and fight. Even his majesty praised him. I see that Gu Shizi has made great achievements this time. After returning to Beijing, he will be rewarded. " "You said that Gu Changyan also went to the northwest? Why don''t I know such important news?" "It''s very hidden. Besides, you don''t want to see Gu Shizi. I''m afraid¡° Although Chu Qing hasn''t finished, Chu Zhi already knows. This is true. Meng Wan also knew that Gu Changyan had gone, but she was acutely aware that Chu Zhi didn''t like Gu Changyan, so she didn''t tell her about it, so Chu Zhi didn''t know. "I finally know what''s wrong." Chu Zhi, who always felt something wrong, suddenly understood at this moment. She stood up and walked out, "Dong''Er, prepare paper, ink, pen and ink, come on!" Chapter 235 "What''s the matter? Well, what''s the matter?" Chu Qing was frightened and hurriedly got up. Chu Zhi pursed his lips and said, "elder sister, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the little marquis." "What?" Chu Qing was confused. "What''s difficult? It''s not... How do you know?" "I don''t have time to explain this, and I can''t explain it. Elder sister, you know what happened today, otherwise it will definitely cause trouble, okay?" Chu Qing was frightened by Chu Zhi''s serious and cold expression. Even though she was confused, she nodded: "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that he had just married Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan mentioned that he and Han Zhan had been sent to the northwest to suppress the thieves one by one. As a result, Han Zhan ignored Gu''s military order and left without permission, resulting in the killing of innocent people in the city and hundreds of casualties. If Gu Changyan hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the casualties would be more serious. After returning to Beijing, Gu Changyan was highly rewarded by the emperor, while Han Zhan was not investigated because the crown prince and the sixth Prince begged. However, so many innocent people in the northwest died miserably due to Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty, and the people''s anger was hard to calm, so that Han Zhan struggled in the capital until he made a big mistake and was sent to the border. After the prince was exiled and died in another country, his majesty, who had been in bed, was even more ill. I don''t know how this matter was involved with the Zhongyong Marquis house. In addition, the matter of northwest was mentioned by the courtiers again. Under public pressure, the Zhongyong Marquis house was beheaded by all the people, but Han Zhan was netted and sent to the border for service. At that time, the whole capital was in a panic. Since that time, Chu Zhi has never seen Han Zhan again. When he saw him again, she had been killed by Chu Xi and became a Piao. He took the side of his spirit throne. Chu Zhi remembers so clearly because after Gu Changyan returned to Beijing, he was chased and killed by thieves. He fled all the way to Hongfa temple and was accidentally saved by Chu Xi, so Chu Zhi married a series of things behind him. Gu Changyan specially mentioned that he recalled the picture of two people meeting in Hongfa temple at that time, and Chu Zhi was always afraid to talk nonsense and worried, for fear that Gu Changyan would find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Chu house. You know, Gu Changyan is a popular man in front of the emperor. It''s easy for him to deal with a Chu house. So the matter went wrong step by step, and there was no turning back. Chu Zhi clearly remembers that Gu Changyan said that he and Han Zhan had differences from their trip to the northwest, and went farther and farther. Originally, they grew up as good brothers without saying anything. As a result, they became sworn enemies. Because Han Zhan believes that Gu Changyan framed him. Chu Zhi doesn''t know whether Gu Changyan framed Han Zhan or not. She only knows that after Gu Changyan finished saying this, she said with a smile: "He''s really strange. He neglected his duty and was punished by his majesty, causing public anger. Instead of finding reasons from himself, he blamed you. He doesn''t think you are the best brothers. How can you do anything about stabbing in the back? He''s still a good brother, and even you don''t believe it." As soon as she finished, Gu Changyan''s face was cold and his whole body was cold: "can you talk about me and him?" It was the first time Chu Zhi saw Gu Changyan show such a frightening expression. When he said something wrong and hurt their brotherhood, he was too scared to say more and never mentioned it again. Now I think, by the means of Gu Changyan, I''m afraid the northwest is really related to Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi has seen how cruel and cruel he is. He is a madman, an insidious and cunning man who does not hesitate to use any means to achieve his goal! Calculate the time. Han Zhan is framed. I''m afraid it''s this trip to the northwest. How can Chu Zhi not be in a hurry? He hurriedly wrote a letter asking Li Zhi to find a way to whip up and send it to Han Zhan. In order to avoid accidents, he specially picked up several bottles and cans and gave them to Li Zhi. There are all poisons prepared by Chu Zhi at leisure. It''s best to run for his life at a critical moment. However, I hope I can help Han Zhan. After this letter was sent out, Chu Zhi couldn''t sleep day and night. For fear of an accident to Han Zhan, she was calm, anxious inside and indifferent on the surface. However, in just a few days, she lost weight again, which made mammy Qian and Dong''Er feel distressed. Only when she was still ill, she changed her way to give Chu Zhi more food, and even the virtuous imperial concubine sent someone to see it. Let''s not mention it for the moment. At this time, in the northwest. Han Zhan had just returned from patrolling outside the city when the garrison came forward. "The little Marquis finally came back. The magistrate has been waiting for a long time. The magistrate set up a banquet at night. Everything is ready. He specially ordered the officer to wait here and invite the little marquis." Han Zhan was dressed in red and strong clothes. His long hair was tightly tied with the same color hair band and rode his horse. His narrow eyebrows into the temples showed unspeakable dignity and scattering, which made his originally feminine and beautiful face a little more calm and solemn, which made people dare not look at him. He lowered his eyes slightly, looked down at the horse, bowed his head and arched his hands, and sneered at the extremely respectful garrison. He spoke impolitely and stabbed people''s dens. "After I came, you people gave me a banquet every night. Thanks to the fact that these refugees are fake, otherwise I really think those refugees are poor by you!" The garrison was so frightened that his face turned pale that he quickly knelt down: "wronged! The lower official and the magistrate are loyal to his majesty. They are dedicated to the people in the city. There is no corruption and corruption. I hope the young Marquis can learn from me!" Han Zhan''s thin lips are slightly hooked. These people have long been sliding like loaches. They can''t dig out anything with a few words alone. Han Zhan sat on the horse and didn''t speak. The guard was so scared that he was sweating. It''s not to advance or retreat. Finally, he asked softly, "master?" Han Zhan played with the waist jade pendant. He wanted to refuse. When he came to his mouth, he changed his mind: "let''s go!" He wanted to see what trick the magistrate played by inviting him to eat meat and drink every day. The northwest is not better than the capital. It is also late autumn. The wind and sand are great and the vegetation is withered and yellow. Only the magistrate''s office has many green plants and green bamboos, and orchids are so precious. Han Zhan saw several new pots of excellent orchids under the eaves and smiled. A pair of peach eyes were more dazzling than the bright stars. Watch and keep it in mind. As soon as he entered the door, the magistrate hurried forward with a bright smile and respectfully said, "young Marquis, you are finally here. Everything is ready. Please take a seat!" Han Zhan took his seat according to his words. He scanned the hall for a week and found that there were several more people he didn''t know. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the magistrate asked me to come tonight. What new program is there? Or is there any new pattern?" The magistrate quickly said with a smile, "the young Marquis has a clever plan. We can''t catch up with him!" after that, he clapped his hands and said to the outside, "come in!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your comments from yesterday afternoon to now, such as Xin Xin, duohong, Lin xueyimei, dreamBack girl, kitten fishing, love fatal, 626174486 and td141284073. Your comments have been received. On the first watch, Xiao Ba continues to work hard, and on the second watch in the evening Chapter 236 As soon as the voice fell, ten beautiful women with wind, love, variety and graceful posture slipped in from the door. Northwest folk customs are more open than the capital. The dancers are dressed in light gauze one by one. Among them, two children are exposed with their belly and navel, and two are only around their chest and chest. A circle of semi transparent light gauze is tied around their waist to cover the important parts and positions. They are tied with silver bells in both places. They walk crisp and pleasant, inexplicably hooked and human. Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "magistrate, what is this?" "Tonight, these people came to visit the young Marquis and some adults in the city." the magistrate pointed to the strange faces in the hall and said to Han Zhan with a smile, "The dancers were chosen by some adults to help and cheer. The lower officer knows that you are well-informed, and I''m afraid you have long hated these. But the women in the northwest are still different from those in the capital. People are as hot and enthusiastic as dancing. I hope you don''t dislike them." Han Zhan looked at the beautiful dancer below and remained silent. The magistrate winked at those people. The musicians in the back hall played music and the music was loud. The dancers raised their hands and looked up and danced. They were really hot and bold, running and enthusiastic. Han Zhan leaned in the right position, put one arm on his curled knee, slightly closed his eyes, shook his head, idled and wanton, and enjoyed it. The magistrate looked at it, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. He quickly winked at his colleagues below. Those people understood and came forward to worship Han Zhan''s wine. Several times down, many people have blushed, slightly drunk, big tongue and head. The dancer in the hall looked at it, boldly stepped forward and snuggled up in Han Zhan''s arms. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk, and her voice was gentle: "Lord Hou, please drink." Han Zhan didn''t look at her, but his eyes fell on the magistrate. "A common fat and vulgar powder that doesn''t look as good as me dares to come up to me and invite me to drink? What!" Everyone in the world doesn''t know that the little Marquis looks beautiful. He is unique in the world. If he talks about his appearance alone, he is afraid that he can''t compare with Tanhua Lang Gu Shizi, who is as gentle as jade. These dancers are all carefully selected and beautiful, but they really don''t see anything when they are placed in front of Han Zhan. Especially the other words, smart people know that they are scolding the magistrate. The magistrate''s face was frozen in place. Han Zhan seemed to scold him, but he was literally talking about the dancer. People can''t make mistakes. Besides, it was the little marquis. Let alone scolding, even if they beat them, they had to say that they played well. "Don''t blame me, young marquis. It''s all the officials who are not sensible and pollute the eyes of young marquis. Please calm down and calm down..." the magistrate quickly lost his smiling face, stretched out his hand and put it behind his head. Immediately, a servant came in with two pots of good orchids. "These are the good orchids just cultivated. I heard that young Marquis loves them very much. I hope you don''t dislike them." Han Zhan didn''t seem to see it. He yawned: "I''m sleepy unconsciously." "It''s late at night. It''s better for the little marquis to rest at the house and prepare all the items early. I hope the little marquis will appreciate it." Han Zhan has lived in the inn since he came to the northwest. The magistrate tried his best to keep Han Zhan. Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, the magistrate said again: "besides, the inn is far away. The young marquis will patrol the camp tomorrow, and the lower officer will also go. It''s just right that he can serve you. What do you think?" Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly: "you''re right, so rest in your house!" When the young Marquis landed at the tavern, he was naturally busy. In the end, Han Zhan couldn''t open his eyes and lost his consciousness. Seeing that he was so drunk, the magistrate stopped disturbing him and took people out, leaving only the bodyguard outside. Soon after the man left, Han Zhan opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. "Light one!" "Master." "Did you get it?" "It''s all here." Light said, talking about several account books and holding them in front of Han Zhan: "only these are found. Whether he has anything to do with the traitor remains to be verified." Han Zhan took it, turned it over and threw it aside. "It''s all kinds of things. It''s a headache for people to see. As long as it can prove that his hands are not clean, ask your majesty to check the others." Han Zhan asked, "are they still drinking?" "After you left, master, they went to the study and never came out." "Li Hongchang will win people''s hearts." Lightly asked: "I don''t know something about my subordinates. The master came to suppress the thieves, but I haven''t found their dens for five days. It''s just that the magistrate invited you to drink and have a good time every night. I sent so many dancers tonight. I''m afraid it would be disadvantageous to the master if it came to your Majesty''s ears." Han Zhan was ordered to investigate important cases, but he was greedy for pleasure every day. If the crime of dereliction of duty was spread, it would be more than enough to kill his head. "Li Hongchang does this just to hold me back and not ask me to find out. A magistrate won''t let me find out the anti thief. What do you think he is? The more he does, the more it proves that he has a ghost in his heart, the more guilty he will be. If he is guilty, he will take measures, and the horse''s feet will show..." Han Zhan said here, holding a fan against his jaw, "don''t worry, and watch slowly!" He went to the window and touched the snow-white and delicate orchid. His eyes were deep and no longer the playful dandy image of the past: "This is emerald bamboo and snow jade. It''s a good orchid. One pot is priceless. One of his prefects placed five pots under the corridor. I passed by earlier, but he took a look at it more often, and he kept it in mind. He ordered someone to send two pots at night. It can be seen that this person is thoughtful, very good at observing words and colors, and even has a strong family background." The moon in the northwest is especially bright. In late autumn, the moon is dark and the wind is high. The vast galaxy is bright and gorgeous, and the starry sky is dazzling. However, the people under the starry sky are black, smelly and festering. He doesn''t know how much silver Li Hongchang has embezzled, how many of them are rogue officials and thieves, and how dirty his secret means are. Relying on the five-day banquet and the antique calligraphy and paintings he has been giving him, he can see that Li Hongchang''s Tan shuishen is powerful. Han Zhan took a long breath. He thought of Chu Zhi. That night, he pointed to his nose and disliked him for not trying to make progress and living a muddy life. In this way, he heard too much from small to large, and his ears were cocooned, but no Chu Zhi could pierce his heart. He is angry and angry, and the problem still needs to be solved. What can he do if the person he looks at dislikes himself? He can only please her and prove himself! So he went into the palace all night and asked his majesty to come to the northwest. His majesty has been talking about this for a long time, and he should not answer it. He doesn''t understand. Why do so many people want him to go? Don''t you see that his father has asked for orders? He doesn''t need to put a powerful general. He''s not afraid to screw up his job. [author''s digression]: don''t worry. When my goose has made great achievements, I can marry my female goose~~ Chapter 237 Speaking of this, Han Zhan is angry. When the dog coin emperor begged him, he didn''t bird. Now he asked for orders automatically, but took Joe. He said that you didn''t want to, and I was no longer reluctant, so there was a candidate. Now you come to me again. I have a lot of golden words and advice on how to change barabara. If it had been in the past, Han Zhan would have said, "in that case, forget it." he flattered and left, leaving the dog coin emperor staring. It''s just that he can''t. Zhizhi dislikes him. In order to break off the relationship with him, it''s time to say goodbye after the new year. This is his last chance. He must make contributions before Zhizhi and her hairpin, so that Zhizhi can marry him. The only thing that can do meritorious service in the shortest time is the northwest. So he endured humiliation, listened to the dog coin emperor''s posturing, and finally took orders to the northwest. Facts have proved that wherever power is involved, it is dark and dirty. "Where are the clothes?" "Here it is." Han Zhan changed his clothes and said in a disgusting tone: "take it out and find a place to burn it." He will never keep clothes touched by women other than squeaks. If it weren''t for stabilizing Li Hongchang, he wouldn''t have let those no three no four women close to him at all. His arms would only be creaky! At the thought that those women depended on him, Han Zhan wanted to kill those women. It doesn''t matter to kill women, but Li Hongchang and Han Zhan don''t intend to tolerate it. midnight. Han Zhan went to Li Hongchang''s study with light. Before he came, the anti thieves were still setting fire everywhere in the city, and disappeared on the day he came. These days, he patrolled the camp day by day, and there was no trace. Just because he was too clean, it made people suspicious, as if he had been deliberately erased. At first, he didn''t doubt Li Hongchang, until he often mentioned the thorough investigation of anti thieves. Li Hongchang obstructed everywhere. At night, he gave banquets and wine. In addition, as a magistrate, his family was rich and invincible. Did he have a businessman in his family? How did he get the money? If Li Hongchang really had an affair against thieves, he would certainly leave letters. As long as he found these letters and tortured them severely, he would not worry about finding a stronghold against thieves. However, Han Zhan got nothing. Seeing that it was about to dawn, Han Zhan sneaked back to the guest room to avoid being found. He sat on the bed with his eyebrows locked. After Li hongchangcai had a secret conversation with those people, the study was clean and there was nothing. It can be seen that this person was very cautious. No wonder before he left, his Majesty would say that anti thieves are easy to find and parents are difficult to deal with. I''m afraid his majesty saved Li Hongchang early. "Master, why don''t I trap him secretly tonight and torture him by words and deeds? I can''t believe it by my means." Han Zhanxin. He had seen a light interrogation of prisoners before, and even his Majesty''s dark guard couldn''t match it. "Don''t!" Han Zhan shook his head. First, the target is too big. Han Zhan is investigating this matter. Li Hongchang is tied up. Fools know that Han Zhan did it; Second, he was afraid that Li Hongchang could not stand the light interrogation and accidentally belch and fart people, which would be bad. "Don''t worry. Ask me to think about it first and see if I can find a way to achieve both." Han zhanlue thought, "I remember your lightness skill very well?" If he hadn''t seen the lightness skill with his own eyes and killed Han Zhan, he wouldn''t believe it. There is really lightness skill in the world. The light one was given to Han Zhan by Zhongyong Hou. He followed Han Zhan when he was young and said it was his mother''s escort. Over the years, every time Han Zhan can successfully escape his father''s beating, he relies on light one to help him deal with it. He only knew that light one was very powerful. He didn''t know how powerful it was. Han Zhan subconsciously felt that light one''s identity was extraordinary. He could not know some things. Once he knew it, it would get out of control. So he was smart not to ask, and light one never said it. "In this way, I will find a reason to drive you back to the capital early tomorrow morning. Then you will find a way to get away on the road, and then hide around Li Hongchang and stare at him secretly. I don''t believe it. I can''t squat out any news!" "Yes, my subordinates!" unfortunately, Han Zhan just drove Qingyi away, and Gu Changyan came. The magistrate saw that Gu Changyan was even hotter than Han Zhan. Han Zhan doesn''t care. Han Zhan clearly knew that Li Hongchang was ignorant and didn''t understand anything, so he was easy to coax. Although he was respectful everywhere, his eyes were full of carelessness, pointing out how many stupid words he said behind his back. But Gu Changyan is different. Gu Changyan has been excellent in everything since he was a child. His majesty praised him personally. In addition, he is a new branch tanhualang and has an official position. Han Zhan can''t compete at all. Li Hongchang has great respect for Gu Changyan, and Gu Changyan attaches great importance to Han Zhan: "the little Marquis has been ordered to suppress and relieve the victims. I''m just helping. I can''t think so much of the magistrate." Li Hongchang is a man who does not reveal water: "the two masters are the same, both the same." When Gu Changyan came, Li Hongchang converged a lot. Except that Gu Changyan had a banquet that night, there was no more movement. In private, Gu Changyan talked to Han Zhan and joked: "on the way here, I heard you singing at the magistrate''s house all night, with good wine, dumb orchestral strings and beautiful dancers. I didn''t see it. You''ll enjoy it like this!" Han Zhan sneered: "true or false, you won''t know?" "I naturally know your temperament, but I don''t know if the holy master knows it." Gu Changyan said with deep meaning, "it''s hard to do this job." Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s hard to do. I''ll do it for him!" Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly: "then I wish Jingyu you success in advance." "I haven''t heard you call me Jingyu for a long time. I remember the last time you called me Jingyu, it was at the Begonia spring banquet in the other villa of the Chu family." "Why did you suddenly mention this?" "Nothing. I just think Gu Shizi has changed a lot." "I''m getting more confused when you say this. What do you mean I''ve changed? Where have I changed? Besides, you don''t know what kind of person I am when I grew up with you?" "Yes, I also want to ask, how did you change when you grew up with me?" Han Zhan smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. "I was framed in the East Palace on the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you have your pen? If you guessed right, you came out of the Changle hall and told me that the eunuch of Chu Zhi in the East Palace borrowed the Queen''s hand to calculate me!" Gu Changyan smiled: "do you doubt me?" "Just say yes or no." Gu Changyan asked, "Jingyu, don''t you believe me?" [author''s digression]: Well... I suddenly found that if I were not the goose, the conversation between Gu Shizi and little Hou Ye wouldn''t be too Fu. It''s very like an awkward couple in love... I''m afraid it''s a devil!!! Chapter 238 "Believe it!" Han Zhan nodded. "I naturally believe you. If I don''t believe it, I won''t ask you here." "So you still doubt me? What''s the relationship between us? How can I harm you?" "Gu Changyan, since you mentioned your love to me, I''ll tell you the truth. I believe you, but it doesn''t conflict with your plan to frame me. These are two different things. Don''t confuse them." The air fell silent. After a long silence, Gu Changyan slowly opened his mouth: "in the final analysis, you still don''t believe me." "Have you ever hurt me?" Without waiting for Gu''s reply, a young man ran from the other end of the corridor and said that the magistrate invited Gu Shizi. "OK, I''ll be there later." After the boy left, Gu Changyan said, "I said it''s difficult to do this job. You should be careful. You can do it to any extent. Don''t get angry." "You advised me again and again, could it not be..." Han Zhan''s lips rose and aroused a evil smile, "what do you know?" Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? You know. I''m just curious. Your majesty only asked me to come. Why did you come?" "Your Majesty is worried that you are not deep in the world and have been deceived by villains. He specially asked me to help you. I said earlier that Li Hongchang is difficult to deal with." Han Zhan sneered and didn''t answer. "In short, you should be careful." Gu Changyan said, "also, I met Qingyi on the road. I know what you think. I advise you to call him back. Your majesty said that you can''t act alone, let alone act rashly. What you want is the leaders of these anti thieves. If you decide without authorization and destroy your Majesty''s plan, no one can bear the responsibility." This is the case with Gu Changyan. He works cautiously and carefully. Han Zhan didn''t care about it before, but I don''t know why. Now when he says so, he always feels annoyed and inexplicably hypocritical. Suddenly sneered: "what do you want to do, I can tell you what to do!" At night, Li Hongchang gave another banquet to Gu Changyan and Han Zhan. This time, Han Zhan didn''t go, but took Han Zhan to the city gate. Seeing that it was him, the soldiers guarding the city hugged their fists and said hello, warm and kind. Han Zhan had no formality. He knew that the northwest environment was difficult and respected these soldiers. In just a few days, he became one with them. Seeing that he went to the city gate, he took the initiative to stand aside and left a place for him without being disturbed. "Light one, what do you mean when the dog coin emperor sent Gu Changyan?" "The master is not happy." light one by one. From small to large, whenever Han Zhan was unhappy, he would call his Majesty the dog coin emperor. I remember once I was heard by the Marquis and ran after him for three blocks. I almost broke my leg. Xin Kui had a light guard, which made the Marquis show mercy. "It''s still useful for you to say?" Han Zhan squinted. "Aren''t you the first in lightness skills and the best in martial arts? Why were you intercepted by Gu Changyan? Did you deceive me?" Light one seriously said: "the son said that if I don''t come back and guard the master, the master will worry about my life." For Yu Qingyi, it is his life duty to protect Han Zhan. "Did he really say that?" "Yes!" He was sure that the dog coin emperor sent Gu Changyan for another purpose, and this matter could not be known to him. Han Zhan tutted: "you said, why did Gu Changyan remind me again and again that I have worries about my life? Why was he so determined?" A light answer: "with me, no one can hurt the master." Han Zhan couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "forget it, I didn''t expect you to solve my problems." "I thought of it!" Han Zhan suddenly slapped with his fist. "We secretly followed Gu Changyan. Didn''t we know his plan?" A light sight fell on Han Zhan and said seriously, "I can follow the son of God, but the master can''t." Speaking of Han Zhan''s Kung Fu, he is also a light teacher, but Han Zhan is used to cheating and playing slippery since childhood. He is not keen on these. Anyway, there is a light one around him to protect him. It doesn''t matter whether he learns or not. He has the ability to run for his life and climb over the wall. This is trained by the Marquis every time. I can''t help it. Hou Ye has a strict family law. Han Zhan is a restless bear child. He comes and goes, which makes him exercise. Han Zhan was not very proficient in climbing the wall. Later, in order to see Chu Zhi, he had to fight with brother dog at the root of the wall, so he became more and more proficient. For light one merciless expose, Han Zhan cold spit out a sentence: "get out!" Having said that, he and Qingyi secretly touched the foothold of Gu Changyan. Han Zhan lay on the roof and opened a tile, which was facing the desk of Gu Changyan. On the table was a picture of mountains, rivers, city gates and official roads. Han Zhan poked lightly with his finger and motioned him to listen to what they were saying. As soon as he heard it, Gu Changyan pulled the rice paper next to him and covered the topographic map: "who?" The tone of voice is condensed and the eyes are cold, which is quite different from the warm and kind expression of Su RI. Han Zhan asked Qingyi with an ignorant look: can this be found? Light one also replied with his eyes: they all said master, you can''t, you will be found. Han Zhan: shut up! "Come out!" Gu Changyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes, "don''t ask me to say it again." Han Zhan''s peach eyes flashed and flashed and said to him, "go! Go down!" As soon as the voice fell, he took Han Zhan''s back collar and slipped him down from the roof. "Take it easy, your uncle! Who allows you to sneak me? My dignified young Marquis won''t go down by himself? I have to sneak me. I don''t want face, young master?" "I''m afraid the master will fall." light one by one is tight. "Have you forgotten climbing the wall, falling down and breaking your leg?" "Did it fall? My father''s old thing poked me down with a stick!!!" "All the same." "I warn you! If you mention this again in the future, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. Does he want face? "In the middle of the night, Jingyu, you ran to my roof. Are you looking at the stars?" In the gap between the two, Gu Changyan opened the door. Seeing Han Zhan, he asked with a smile. "If I say I really look at the stars, do you believe it?" Han Zhan pointed to the night sky and grinned. "See, the stars are shining." Gu Changyan looked up and glanced at the stars: "that Jingyu can really find a place. If he doesn''t go to his roof, he will come to me. Won''t he take a detour?" Although Gu Changyan and Han Zhan are in the same inn, one is in the north and the other is to the south, with some distance between them. "It''s quite a detour." Han Zhan said, crossing Gu Changyan and walking into the house, "since you''re here, just ask for a glass of water." Chapter 239 Han Zhan went straight to the desk and reached out to open the rice paper. Gu Changyan stepped forward quickly and pressed it down. "So nervous? Can''t you see?" "A piece of white paper. What''s there to see?" "Really?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled, "but I have to see. What can you do for me?" As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changyan''s entourage "Shua" pulled out the sword and laid it across Han Zhan''s neck. At almost the same time, the lighter sword also lay across Gu Changyan''s neck. "Yo! Gu Changyan, what are you doing?" Han Zhan''s face remained unchanged. "In the daytime, he said that you and my brother are deeply in love. Now let your people point a sword at me?" "Jin Wu!" Gu Changyan said faintly, "put down the sword." "Shizi!" "Put it down." Jin Wu was unwilling to put his sword away and put it in his waist. Light one also put away the sword. "Jin Wu?" Han Zhan stared at Jin Wu for a moment. "If I remember correctly, you were taught by the whole father-in-law." Father-in-law Quan is in charge of the Royal dark guard. Only the Xiao emperor comes from. But the father-in-law dragon sees the head but not the tail. Han Zhan grew up in the palace and has never seen father-in-law Quan. "I heard before that there was a disciple named Jin Wu, who was also one of the dark guards. He had good skills and could not be seen all the time. Today, he was lucky." Han Zhan smiled and pondered, "unexpectedly, your Majesty gave Jin Wu to you." Gu Changyan didn''t answer the question: "Jingyu, what do you want to do?" "I should ask you that. Gu Changyan, what do you want to do?" "You can''t know what I''m going to do." Gu Changyan paused and added, "I''m also acting according to orders. I''m sorry I can''t tell you." "I came to you tonight. There''s one thing I don''t know. You said repeatedly that I have worries about my life. On the surface, it''s the same thing I do, but actually it has another purpose. I can''t know..." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Gu Changyan, what do you want to do?" "They all said they acted according to orders. I can''t tell you." Han Zhan''s finger moved: "what if I have to see it?" "Then you try." "Shua", the sound of Jin Wu''s sword coming out of its scabbard was very loud. The next second he was beaten back with a scabbard. Jin Wu''s face suddenly changed, and it was hard to see the extreme. Han Zhan grinned, quite rogue: "see!" With that, he opened the rice paper. Gu Changyan split it with a knife. Han Zhan unloaded his strength and backhanded to fish. Gu Changyan quickly blocked it, came and went, and they handed it in. Gu Changyan said, "Jing Yu, curiosity killed the cat. You shouldn''t watch it. You''d better not watch it." "You know my temperament. The more you don''t let me see it, the more I want to see it." After several rounds, Gu Changyan trapped Han Zhan: "you lost, go back!" As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind rolled out of the door and blew the rice paper covered on the topographic map. Han Zhan had excellent eyesight. Even for a moment, he also looked at it. Han Zhan smiled: "see? God is helping me." Gu Changyan''s eyes changed slightly. Han Zhan asked, "Gu Changyan, what do you want to do?" Gu Changyan drooped his eyes: "I said, this is a holy life, I can''t say." "Forget it, I won''t force you. Don''t say it!" Han Zhan stopped and went out. "It''s late. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Gu Changyan said behind him, "you shouldn''t come tonight." Han Zhan waved and didn''t speak. Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Jin Wu said: "Shizi, he just saw the map. Do you want me..." "Kill him?" Gu Changyan glanced at him. "That''s the little Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Do you dare to kill him?" "The Holy Lord has a life. If this thing leaks out, kill it." "I know you have no fear in the dark, but you can''t be reckless. Besides, he didn''t see anything just now." "That won''t work." Gu Changyan lowered his eyes: "this is it. Don''t forget that the Holy Lord told you to listen to me." Jin Wu can only bow his hands and hug his fist: "yes, my subordinates will obey." After returning to the house, Han Zhan said, "Jin Wu is the first disciple of the whole father-in-law and ranks among the top five in the dark guard." "But so." "I see. He can''t pull out his sword in front of you." Han Zhan is curious, "so, what''s your skill?" "I don''t know." "For so many years, always this sentence, can''t you change it?" "My subordinates said, no comparison." "Forget it, forget it." "What does the master ask?" "I wonder if you can beat those thousands of troops if I really turn in the northwest and want to run for my life." "Someone wants to kill the master?" "I don''t know. I guess casually." Han Zhan held his cheek. He saw it clearly just now. It was the layout map of the city. The magistrate''s office and the inn where he lived were highlighted. In addition, there were several places. Unfortunately, he didn''t see them clearly. Combined with Gu Changyan''s words, he grew up with Gu Changyan. His Majesty was suspicious. He was afraid that if he could not find out the whereabouts of the anti thief, he would directly assassinate Li Hongchang. Otherwise, your majesty will not give Jin Wu to Gu Changyan to accompany you. If so, it would be the same thing. Why should we even guard against him? What makes Han Zhan most suspicious is the last sentence of Gu Changyan. He shouldn''t have come. Han Zhan drooped his eyes, meditated for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "I doubt that from the beginning, I was calculated by Gu Changyan." Because it''s too deliberate. Han Zhan knows Gu Changyan. Similarly, Gu Changyan also knows Han Zhan. Since Gu Changyan couldn''t think of the purpose of Gu Changyan, he might as well change his angle. Gu Changyan knew that he was curious by nature and had a problem in everything. After he came to the northwest, he advised him everywhere, revealed that he had a dangerous signal, and was very close to Li Hongchang, just to attract Han Zhan''s attention. When Han Zhan became suspicious, he would follow Gu Changyan, so they ran into the topographic map of Gu Changyan tonight and started again. In other words, from the beginning, he was outside, but Gu Changyan led him to the Bureau step by step. Once his mission fails or changes, Han Zhan is the first to be suspected. But what is the purpose of Gu Changyan? Moreover, they grew up without any conflict of interest. Why did Gu Changyan plan on him. "Master, do you want me to kill Gu Shizi?" Han Zhan couldn''t help but jerk his mouth: "can you fight and kill at any time? Don''t shout to fight and kill as soon as you hear that I''ve been calculated. That''s Gu Changyan! Do you know how much chaos will be caused by killing him? When your majesty asks for guilt, you can bear it?" "Then bring your majesty -" "Stop!" Han Zhan stared at him, "I found that you are bolder than me!" He didn''t even want to kill his majesty. It''s better to be light. It''s better than him. It''s regicide! "Forget it, I knew I wouldn''t bring you out." Han Zhan sighed, "but this is just my guess. I don''t know how to do it. Look first. I want to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of Gu Changyan." [author''s digression]: 2019 will pass after tonight. Many people are suffering in this year. How to say, it will pass. I hope everyone will be happy, safe and happy and everything will be well in the new year. Chapter 240 A few days later, Han Zhan didn''t find anything wrong with Gu Changyan. They toured the camp day by day. But as soon as he came out of the inn this day, someone sent the letter to him. "Little Marquis, from the capital." Han Zhan took it and casually said, "whose is it?" "Hui Xiaohou is the Lord of Fu''an county." "Who?" "Fu''an County Lord." Gu Changyan, who had gone out together, couldn''t help glancing at Chu Zhi. "Squeak!" Han Zhan opened the letter like a little mouse. "It''s a squeak letter. Why didn''t you say it earlier!" He had just pulled down half of it, put his hand over it and said to Gu Changyan, "go first. I''ll go back to my room and read a letter. I''ll come later." Gu Changyan knows that Han Zhan likes Chu Zhi. The two had a good relationship before. It''s no surprise that they can write to Han Zhan at this time. He left first without taking it to heart. The content of the letter is very short. It just tells Han Zhan that he is afraid of accidents during his trip to the northwest, and tells him to be careful of Gu Changyan. If someone asks Han Zhan to leave the city, he must not leave. This is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, otherwise it will cause great disaster and worry about his life. He asks Han Zhan to be careful. The handwriting is scribbled and the pen is written in a hurry. It can be seen that the people who write letters are burning. At the same time, there is also a topographic map of the northwest, which is more comprehensive and detailed than Gu Changyan. If Gu Changyan is only a map of a city, Chu Zhi gives a map of the whole northwest. She also told her in the letter: "the anti thief will invade the city around the mountain road in the Yellow River Valley fifteen miles outside the city. You must pay attention to the Yellow River Valley and the surrounding mountains, make preparations early and cut off their ambush in advance. No matter what''s important, you can''t leave your job without authorization before the anti thief is settled. Neglect your duty. Remember! Remember!" Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi''s letter for a long time. She couldn''t help wondering how she knew that there was a Yellow River Valley fifteen miles outside the city and that there were mountains around the Yellow River Valley? Including this map, where did she get it? I''m afraid the dog coin Emperor didn''t give Gu Changyan the details above. Han Zhan didn''t doubt Chu Zhi, but felt more and more happy and excited. His squeaky is really different from ordinary women. He is so smart and wise. Sitting in the capital, he knows what happened in the northwest thousands of miles away. A map he casually gives is even better than that of the dog coin emperor. He really likes squeaky more and more. Han Zhan carefully put away the letter and smiled with satisfaction. He should hurry up and do the job quickly, so that he can marry Zhizhi in the door early. His family is so good. There are so many cats and dogs outside. He is not at ease. He has to marry and go home quickly. As for what Chu Zhi told Han Zhan, he only thought of Chu Zhi because he was used to fooling around and was afraid that he might screw up his job. He specifically told him, so he didn''t take it to heart. However, people were asked to survey the Yellow River Valley and the surrounding mountains. After there were no abnormalities, they were no longer worried. At this time, Chu Zhi was worried every day. He didn''t know whether Han Zhan had received the letter. After learning that Gu Changyan had gone to the northwest, she had trouble sleeping and eating. In her previous life, she had been with Gu Changyan for so many years. She knew how scheming this man was and did everything in order to achieve his goal. Han Zhan was sincere and grew up with Gu Changyan. Because of her brotherhood, she was afraid that Gu Changyan''s plan would be won. Chu Zhi''s eyes were a little dark when she thought that Han Zhan would become the target of the public after returning to Beijing. "What''s on your mind, girl?" Hai Xiuyan put the brewed tea in front of Chu Zhi and asked with a smile. The cornices and four corner pavilions of Zhudong Biwa stand on the mountains, towering and loose as a bell. Several Chimonanthus chinensis trees not far away are in excellent bloom, setting off the cold and quiet valley. With the sound of wooden fish and the smell of incense and fire from the distant temple, it becomes more and more refined and Zen. "I heard that the emperor asked you to cooperate with the prince to start this year''s heaven worship ceremony? It''s all the work of the ritual department. How can you do it?" "I think I''m too busy." Chu branch sideways. Haixiuyan does not hide: "Since the Mid Autumn Festival, the queen has been guarding the central palace. The fourth Prince and the Chen family are also busy clearing their own affairs. The sixth prince was ignored by his majesty, so he climbed up to Princess Zhuang in order to take care of everything around in order to regain his Majesty''s important position. As soon as the two masters are busy, I''m not free? So his majesty ordered me to cooperate with the prince in the worship ceremony. I''m a little busy. I got the crown prince these two days Ende, let me have a two-day rest. Thinking that I haven''t seen a girl for a long time, it happened that the Chimonanthus in Hongfa Temple opened, so I asked the girl to have a look. " "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "The sixth Prince climbed up to Princess Zhuang?" "No!" "Princess Zhuang is the most gentle and kind person in the six palaces. How could she stand on his side because of the kindness of the six princes?" Chu Zhi suddenly felt that the six princes were afraid of something wrong. "Maybe you don''t know that the sixth Prince''s biological mother is empress Shun Bin. She was originally a foot washing maid beside the queen. She was accidentally looked up by her majesty, granted her permission, and climbed onto her head by the maid in her palace. How did the empress swallow this tone, so she suppressed empress Shun Bin everywhere. It''s said that before the sixth prince was paid attention to, he and empress Shun lived in the palace worse than the maid in waiting. 2 She was lonely, helpless and bullied. She was kind-hearted and took care of her everywhere. It was not until the sixth prince came into power and the palace was driven by the wind that their life was easy. At present, the sixth prince went to ask for her, on the one hand, because of her childhood friendship, and on the other hand, because she was right that she was kind and gentle and would not refuse him. After all, it is rare for her The heart of a Bodhisattva. " "Bodhisattva''s heart?" Chu Zhi chewed these four words carefully and laughed, "is Princess Zhuang really so good-natured?" "I''ve seen Princess Zhuang twice. She''s really gentle and kind. They all say that the face is born from the heart. I''m afraid such a gentle person can''t do anything to calculate others." Hai Xiuyan keenly noticed that Chu Zhi was wrong and asked, "the girl doesn''t like Princess Zhuang?" Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I can''t say I don''t like it. I just think a kind-hearted person like the Hougong won''t live long." "It''s true, but although Princess Zhuang is kind-hearted, she is extremely intelligent, and her family background is good. With the protection of her majesty, no one dares to provoke her." Hai Xiuyan didn''t believe it before. The harem is like a battlefield. Don''t look at those women who are as beautiful as flowers and delicate as willows. They can be cruel and vicious by heart. Even men can''t compare. Princess Zhuang is so kind and soft. She has long been gnawed away at her bones in the harem. Later, he worked with the dealer. Princess Zhuang was the apple of his family''s eye. Lord Zhuang showed off his daughter in his words. Hai Xiuyan learned that Princess Zhuang had been so kind-hearted since she was a child. After entering the palace, she had not been bullied, but was recovered by the elder Zhuang who protected her shortcomings. Over time, no one dared to break ground on Princess Zhuang, All good students respect. Because you have capital, you are qualified to be kind! Chapter 241 Chu Zhi lost his smile. Yes, if she hadn''t experienced it in her previous life, how could she know that the Bodhisattva''s kind-hearted, gentle and kind-hearted Princess Zhuang is so cruel and cruel. Chu Zhi could not help shivering at the thought of Princess Zhuang''s means. "Girl, but I feel cold?" Hai Xiuyan said, and he was about to take off his cloak and put it on Chu Zhi. "Or I''ll accompany you to the meditation room and have a rest for a while." "No harm, no trouble." Chu Zhi sighed. No wonder they couldn''t see it, because Princess Zhuang hid it too well and deeply. Seeing Chu Zhi''s refusal, haixiu flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes. He paused: "more than one month will be new year''s Eve." "Yes! This year''s new year''s Eve came earlier than usual." "If I remember correctly, the girl will have a hairpin after the new year." "Yes." Hai Xiuyan said with a smile, "the girl is so beautiful, intelligent and transparent, gentle and calm. She is still the county Lord granted by your majesty. If you want to propose marriage when you come, will the threshold of Chu house be broken?" Chu Zhi didn''t expect Hai Xiuyan''s topic to change so quickly. In a moment, he talked about her marriage. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Are you the same as my eldest sister to urge me to marry?" "The girl doesn''t want to get married so early?" "It''s not whether I want to or not. In my current situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to decide." Hai Xiuyan is not Chu Qing. Chu Zhi doesn''t say. He also knows why. He just says, "whether it''s up to him is different from whether the girl wants it or not." Chu Zhi chuckled: "do you think I have a sweetheart?" Haixiuyan''s tea hand paused on his lips: "does that girl have it?" Chu Zhi was amused: "I saw it for the first time. It turned out that you had such gossip!" "Gossip? What is gossip?" "Is willing to inquire about other people''s preferences." Seeing that Hai Xiuyan didn''t speak, Chu Zhi explained, "it doesn''t mean to belittle you. I didn''t understand it at first. I learned it from ah Wan." Thinking of Meng Wan, Hai Xiuyan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth: "Miss Meng is really different." At first, Hai Xiuyan thought Meng Wan was a cold-faced beauty and was well-known. When he met Meng Wan, he didn''t talk much. After all, he was a woman''s family. Until later, I met a girl here. She rolled up her sleeves, stepped on the stool with one foot, one hand on her waist, and the other hand pointed to the mountains and rivers. She pushed Pai Gow with the girl in full swing. When she saw him coming, she quickly retracted her feet, put down her sleeves, folded her hands, lowered her eyes and frowned, dignified, chaste, unattainable, and looked at the table in front of her, It seems that she is not the one who has just surprised the eye. He was quick and skillful enough to show that he had done little before. Rao Shihai Xiu was so knowledgeable that he was stunned and speechless. Finally, Meng Wan sipped lightly and covered the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. He asked demurely, "I don''t know why Lord Hai came here?" The voice is cold and indifferent, like ice and snow. A moment ago, he heard Miss Meng shouting: "touch! Touch! Touch! Hu! Give money! Give money to Chu Zhi! Don''t cheat me!" Is this getting too fast? Finally, he knew that the cold talented girl in the foreign population was just a means used by Miss Meng to confuse people. "The girl hasn''t answered me yet." After staying with Meng Wan for a long time, Chu Zhi didn''t hide these things: "No." Hearing the words, haixiu''s lips are curved, just like a bright moon in her arms. "By the way, there''s something I want to discuss with you today. Previously, I made some silver money from the rouge powder in Linglong Pavilion. Many of them were sold to foreign countries through my brother''s shop in Xishi and recorded a lot. I thought about it and planned to give you all the silver to train private soldiers." Chu Zhi said here, put down the tea lamp and looked at Hai Xiuyan: "there are too few hundreds of people. What I need is at least one battalion''s troops, including food and grass, war horses and armor." Hai Xiuyan''s eyes were frozen, and one battalion was enough to start an army for conspiracy and rebellion. But he didn''t ask, "OK, girl, just give it to me." "I don''t have much time. If I have five or ten years, it''s absolutely no problem, but I may not even have three years, and I will even call these troops at any time. Therefore, this plan must be fast. I''ve figured out the details. Li Zhi had many contacts in Jiangnan before. Now he also has his own network in the capital. These people have all over the world and ask him to pay attention in private It''s better to find those strong men who came down from the border barracks. They have gone to the battlefield and killed people. These people have experience and get twice the result with half the effort. It won''t take long. As for the money behind, don''t worry. I''ll find a way here. I won''t be restricted because I ask you. I''ve ordered people to clean up the boundary of the back mountain of Zhuang Zi. It''s absolutely enough. " "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll do it well." "Thank you very much." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I know this is the crime of beheading, but don''t worry, what I said before will not change. Once it happens, I will certainly protect your life from any involvement because of me." "If there were no girl to help, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Isn''t that hitting me in the face?" "I know you are not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but you are so dedicated to me. How can I get you in danger? If there is any change, I should protect you." Hai Xiuyan was amused by Chu Zhi: "it''s good to have me in your heart, but protect me. Don''t mention it again in the future. I''m a handsome seven foot man. How can I hide behind the girl." The corner of his mouth moved, and the sentence "I climb up like this, in fact, in order to protect the girl one day" never came out. As they were talking, Meng Wan came over with a handful of Chimonanthus. "Come on, Zhizhi! I folded it for you." Haixiu Yanfu''s forehead: "these Chimonanthus are the Abbot''s favorite. Are you so broken?" "It will grow again next year." now Meng Wan and Hai Xiuyan are familiar with it. They know that they can''t cover their waistcoats and simply don''t wear them. They just listen to her yin-yang strange airway. "Do you think I''m the kind of girl who says'' rabbit is so cute, how can I eat rabbit '' "Rabbits are timid. They really shouldn''t eat them." Meng Wan scoffed, turned his eyes and said, "I hate the rabbit. The rabbit is so cute. Chop and cut it into pieces and fry it in an oil pan until both sides are golden. After taking out the pot, sprinkle cumin and chili powder. The children next door are greedy and crying!" Haixiuyan: Meng Wan sneered: "I found that you are still a lord who cherishes fragrance and jade!" "This is the style of a gentleman." Meng Wan sniffed: "unfortunately, I like to destroy flowers with my hands." Chu Zhi trembled with her smile: "well, don''t tease him. Why do you think he is like this, because he belongs to a rabbit." "By the way, I just heard that the abbot set up an altar for divination in the temple today. There are only three divinations. They are all divination for predestined people. If you two are finished, go ahead with me." Meng Wan''s eyes are full of curiosity. "I heard that the divination of Hongfa temple is very accurate, and only three divinations a year." Chapter 242 Speaking of this, Hai Xiuyan also agreed: "the imperial heavenly supervisor in the Palace once learned his skills from the abbot." Chu Zhi didn''t care much about ghosts, gods and Buddha until she came back again. She found that some things really can''t be trusted. He nodded and said, "then go and have a look!" Master Daowu is highly accomplished in Dharma. There are countless people who come to listen to Dharma on weekdays. There are not many people who divine today. After asking, I found out that master Daowu only looked for the right person and didn''t advertise it. Therefore, not many people knew when he would start divination. Master Youwu is kind-hearted and has a great bearing. With a pair of eyes, you can see that you are a man of great wisdom. The three looked at each other from a distance. Meng Wan asked, "you said master Wu''s divination. Are you really so clever?" Chu Zhi thought and said, "it should be." I remember in a previous life, master Dawu once divined for Gu Changyan. The divination showed that he had the appearance of an emperor and the ability to govern the country, but he ended up dead. Gu Changyan didn''t believe this and sniffed at it. Now think about it, if so. It was he who plotted for the four princes, and then rebelled. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he surrendered to the new emperor on the grounds of "having to make such a bad policy to eliminate disorderly officials and thieves", and became a word side-by-side king below one person and above ten thousand people. Unfortunately, Han Zhan''s sword pierced his heart later. It was a violent death! It can be seen that master liaowu is a person with real skills. When haixiu saw that they were both in high spirits, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you come forward and try? Maybe you will be a predestined person and get the divination of Master Wu." "Forget it!" Chu Zhi and Meng Wan shook their heads one after another. They looked at each other and smiled. Chu Zhi didn''t dare because she came back from rebirth. Master Wu was so powerful that he was afraid he would see something. Meng Wan dared not, because she was not the original owner at all. What if people knew that the core of the body had long been changed and burned her on the fire to worship heaven. As they were talking, a little monk came over. "Amitabha, three benefactors, please, master." The three looked at each other, and Chu Zhi and Meng Wan looked silly. Before they refused, the little monk said again, "Master said that you are destined people. I specially asked you to go over and start divination for you." "This... Need not?" Chu Zhi reluctantly smiled. What you are really afraid of. Meng Wan nodded like pounding garlic and echoed: "yes, yes, yes, yes! The master has to teach scriptures, chant scriptures, ring bells and even work hard every day. Besides, there are only three trigrams a year, and we two use two trigrams. It''s too worthless. We might as well leave them to those who need them more." "The master said that everything was just a fate. Since the benefactor didn''t want to, he ordered the little monk to bring a word for the two benefactors." The little monk put his right hand on his chest, bowed his head and read a sentence of Amitabha. Then he said, "the source of all phenomena is cause and effect. Come from where you should come, go where you should go, let nature take its course, and follow its original heart." The two hearts jumped with one word. Especially Chu Zhi, after she recited it twice between her lips and teeth, her eyes sank a bit. She pursed her lips and shouted to the little monk who had walked a few steps away: "master, please stay." Chu Zhi went up and said, "could you please take me to see Master Wu?" The little monk hurriedly said, "Amitabha, I can''t be a ''master''. Please come here, benefactor." "Amitabha!" Seeing them coming, master Liwu saluted. Chu Zhi quickly sidled away from the salute: "master, how are you?" After seeing them for a long time, master liaowu was surprised and said, "I can make a divination for the two benefactors." Meng Wan hesitated for fear that something was wrong. Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and bowed slightly: "master you Lao." Master liaowu closed the turtle shell in his palm, kept silent for a moment, and threw it out. After seeing the hexagram display, he focused slightly, picked it up again and threw it again. "Eh?" Master liaowu was surprised. When he threw it the third time, his face changed. He looked at the divinatory symbols and asked, "donor, can you tell me the eight characters of my birthday?" After Chu Zhi finished, master liaowu asked her to stretch out her hand again. After reading it, Master Wu pinched his fingers and said, "benefactor, this life..." "What''s the matter?" seeing Master Wu''s silence, Chu Zhi asked, "what''s wrong?" On the surface, she looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, she is extremely worried for fear that she will be seen by the master. After half a ring, master liaowu said, "benefactor, your kinship is very short. You can gain and lose if you go two ways. Originally, you died prematurely, half of your life was miserable, your bones and flesh were separated, and your life was ill fated. However, benefactor inexplicably had a little more Yin virtue. I''m afraid someone accumulated it for benefactor, so your life style has changed." Master liaowu paused and said: "although the flesh and bones were separated in the first 12 years, benefactor, there was a deep blessing in the future, but the kinship was always short. Although there were some hardships and several lives and deaths, I''m afraid if I can survive..." "How?" Master liaowu smiled: "the main star of the donor''s life palace is crape myrtle." Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened, and even Gu Changyan changed his face. Ziwei star is the emperor star, which means that Chu branch has the appearance of an emperor. Chu Zhixiu took back his hand and said, "master, don''t you think you''re wrong." "Amitabha." master liaowu smiled, "I can''t make mistakes in my divination." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. Seeing that the atmosphere was at an impasse, Meng Wan hurriedly said, "I hope you can make a divination for me." "Amitabha, please wait a moment, benefactor." Master liaowu looked at Meng Wan''s divinatory symbols and was still surprised. Half ring talent: "The divinatory symbols show that the benefactor was originally blessed and had a very noble life style. Unfortunately, her beauty died early. According to the divinatory symbols, the benefactor is no longer in the world, but now she is safe and sound. It''s strange. When you look at the middle context, it''s very blurred, and then it''s suddenly clear. Although she is not as noble as before, she is also a blessed person. If she complies with her original heart, she will live a stable life, but it''s also fast." Meng Wan''s heart jumped when she said this. She didn''t expect Master Wu to calculate so accurately. He said that the young lady who died early should be the original owner. Now that she came and replaced the original owner, she survived again. That is to say, although she was not rich and noble, she was also a plain and stable day. Thinking of this, Meng Wan felt relieved and bowed respectfully to master Wu: "thank you, master!" "It''s just you and me." Because Chu Zhi got the comments of the emperor''s phase, they didn''t stay much, so they got up and left. Before he left, Chu Zhi asked again, "master, I don''t know how my marriage is?" Chu Zhigang asked this sentence and smiled again. In her previous life, she ended up so miserable for a long banquet. Now in another life, she has stopped thinking of getting married. But I don''t know why, I still want to ask. Even if you know it, you can''t ask anything. Chapter 243 The master of clinker said, "the marriage of the benefactor is complementary to your destiny." Chu Zhi was surprised: "I hope you can express it clearly." "Benefactor''s destiny has brought you marriage, and your marriage has made you rich." This "Speaking of it, benefactor has a causal reincarnation with Gu Shizi." In a word, Chu Zhi''s face suddenly changed. "Gu Shizi asked me for a talisman before. At that time, I made a divination for Gu Shizi. The divination showed that he owed Yin debt, so he was haunted by nightmares. I can only predict that the other party is guarded by the emperor star. At present, it has some origin with the eight characters of benefactor." the master sighed, "the marriage between benefactor and Gu Shizi has been wrong. It was the same in previous lives and this life." I''m afraid it''s evil fate. "Master, what does this mean?" Chu Zhi bit his lips tightly. "Does that mean I will marry Gu Shizi?" What is the difference between yin and Yang, what is the same in previous life and this life? When the master realized the clinker, he said, "the poor monk doesn''t know." Because Gu Changyan, Chu branches were in a mess, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, Hai Xiuyan told Master Wu, "I have one thing to ask you. I hope you can keep it secret." Yes, Master Wu respectfully made a big gift. Chu Zhi is just a girl''s family and will be granted the county leader due to fate. Now the struggle in the court is beginning to appear, and his majesty is suspicious and cruel. If this comes out, Chu Zhi is afraid to lose his life. The most important thing is that whether Chu Zhi has this idea or not, she can spy on one or two by stationing troops privately. Therefore, Hai Xiuyan must break the future trouble for Chu branch. Master Wu understood that it was powerful and nodded slightly: "don''t worry, benefactor. I just said to listen to the parties. After all, this is a heavenly secret, which hinders me." Just now, if Chu Zhi and Meng Wan didn''t mean to ignore Hai Xiuyan, master liaowu wouldn''t say this in front of Hai Xiuyan. With the master''s promise, the three made a heavy salute. After kneeling down, they went down the mountain and went back to the house. On the way back, Chu Zhi was silent all the way because of Gu Changyan. Hai Xiuyan thought she was worried about divination, so he comforted her: "don''t worry, girl. Master Wu won''t spread it indiscriminately." Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. Only she knew how rough the waves were in her heart. She was planted in Gu Changyan''s hands in her previous life. Unexpectedly, she will be born again. She has such a layout. Do you want to marry Gu Changyan? no She will never marry Gu Changyan. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly. As for what master liaowu said, her life palace was purple micro star, and Chu Zhi didn''t take it to heart. She knew what she wanted, but she was not bound by the rules of the world, to be a free man, and then to do something for the people of the state of Liang. She wants to go to war and defend her country. Only in this way can she feel alive. As for the others, Chu Zhi didn''t want to. Chu Zhi remembered that Gu Changyan was chased and killed by thieves on his way back from the northwest in his previous life. Then he hid in Hongfa temple and was saved by Chu Xi. Chu Zhi thought that she could take this opportunity to make a good plan. Before that, she was most worried about Han Zhan. She sent the letter out so long that Han Zhan didn''t reply. Did he see it? Have you kept it in mind? Did you not read the letter or were you angry with yourself? Said angry, Chu Zhi thought of her quarrel with Han Zhan that night. In fact, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. That''s what she said. It''s so stiff. When Han Zhan gave her the hairpin originally given to the banquet girl, she was angry for no reason. What did Han Zhan think she was? Then there was the uncontrollable dispute behind. Anyway, Chu Zhi still has to worry about Han Zhan. She doesn''t want an accident with Han Zhan. However, it backfired. On this day, the virtuous imperial concubine declared Chu Zhi into the palace. As before, the virtuous imperial concubine still didn''t give up. She wanted to marry the crown prince as a side imperial concubine. Today, she was asked to come for questioning. But Chu Zhi declined. After being rejected by Chu Zhi, the virtuous imperial concubine was not angry, but sneered: "you don''t want to marry Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi was stunned in situ. Unexpectedly, the virtuous imperial concubine would say, "what does your mother mean?" "Everyone knows that your relationship is extraordinary. Han Zhan is even more sincere to you. Now you refuse the prince because of him!" This is really Chu Zhi shook his head and said seriously, "my mother misunderstood. I have nothing to do with him." Nowadays, the atmosphere is open, but no matter what, it is inappropriate to give and receive privately without the orders of parents and matchmakers. In addition, the virtuous imperial concubine also called Chu Zhi to marry the crown prince, so the virtuous imperial concubine only regarded this as Chu Zhi''s excuse. He sneered: "OK, don''t explain. The palace advises you not to be stubborn, otherwise you will regret it in the end." "Thank you for your love. It''s the minister''s daughter who didn''t have this blessing and failed to live up to her kindness." "No matter how good Han Zhan is, he will become a prisoner in a short time. Even so, you will marry him?" Chu Zhi was stunned in situ: "what?" However, the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t want to say more. She waved her sleeve and ordered to leave: "go back! I''ll wait for you to change your mind and beg me!" Because of this sentence, Chu Zhi was very flustered. She instinctively thought something had happened to Han Zhan! Before she could think more, she hurriedly took Dong''Er out of the palace and wanted to ask Hai Xiuyan for news. Hai Xiuyan helped the crown prince to worship the heaven recently. He must know something about it. I don''t want to meet the prince on the royal road. "Miss Chu." before Chu Zhi saluted, the prince asked, "how did you enter the palace today?" "I''ve seen your highness, your highness is a thousand years old." Chu Zhi replied, "the imperial concubine summoned your highness into the palace and talked with her for a while." The prince immediately understood that it must be the virtuous imperial concubine who summoned Chu Zhi and wanted Chu Zhi to be his side imperial concubine. I can''t help feeling sorry: "I hope you don''t blame your mother for this. She has no malice." Chu Zhi nodded: "Your Highness broke the slaves and maidservants, and the empress also thought for the sake of the crown prince." "Your Highness looks in a hurry, but something important has happened?" Originally, Chu Zhi just asked casually. Unexpectedly, the prince meditated for a moment and seriously replied, "something happened to Han Xiaohou!" "What?" Even though he was ready, Chu Zhi couldn''t slow down when he first heard the news. Just stay where you are. This was a military and emotional emergency report. It should not be told to Chu Zhi, but the prince thought of Chu Zhi''s relationship with Han Zhan, and both of them had saved themselves. Moreover, Han Zhan''s story could not be concealed. He would know it in two days, so he simply told Chu Zhi. "The urgent newspaper said that Han Zhan left the guard without authorization, which led to the anti thief''s sneak attack on the city, and the city gate was almost lost. If Gu Shizi hadn''t turned the tide, Yulong city would be captured." Chapter 244 "What?" Chu Zhi''s face suddenly changed, "how can I leave without authorization? I haven''t all --" "What''s the situation now?" "Hundreds of people in the city were killed and injured because of Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty. I''m afraid it''s hard to say." the prince''s eyebrows were dignified, "Li Hongchang, the governor of Yulong City, has always been at odds with me and has close contacts with the Chen family. I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to use Han Zhan''s affairs to deal with me. In this way, Han Zhan will be dealt with by the military law. After all, it''s hundreds of lives. If the officials play, Han Zhan may have more or less good luck." "Don''t worry, let me think." Han Zhan was punished for dereliction of duty in his previous life. Unless the crown prince pleaded for mercy and the holy grace, Han Zhan survived, but he was involved in the crown prince''s witchcraft case, resulting in Zhongyong Hou''s house being copied and beheaded by the whole family. Chu Zhi took a deep breath and said to the prince, "Your Highness, did your majesty know that Li Hongchang had a problem?" The prince nodded: "that''s why han Zhan and Gu Changyan were asked to check." Speaking of Gu Changyan, the prince suddenly remembered that Han Zhan grew up with Gu Changyan and had a deep brotherhood. He said, "but you don''t have to worry. With Gu Changyan, Han Zhan will be fine." Because of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan had an accident! Chu Zhi sneered: "since Han Zhan has been sent, why send Gu Changyan again? Your majesty, who is not at ease?" This sentence shocked the attendants around the prince one after another. The Lord of Fu''an county was also very bold. Did she dare to say such words? "The county Lord said with caution." the prince frowned. "I know you are worried about Han Zhan. No matter what, I will keep Han Zhan." Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at the Prince: "did your majesty send him to the frontier because of your highness?" After saying that, he asked, "your brothers are fighting for power and power. If you want to sit in that position, why should you implicate Han Zhan?" The prince was so good-natured that Chu Zhi questioned him like this. The prince was still not angry. On the contrary, he was shocked by more things. He thought how smart Chu Zhi would be. He didn''t say anything, but she guessed it. He also has such a thorough understanding of the Korean situation. After thinking about it, he sighed slightly and held back: "You guessed right. Li Hongchang is from the Chen family. His father suspected that the Chen family had ordered Li Hongchang to be involved in the anti thief. The purpose was to let the world know that I was weak and incompetent. Then he ordered Han Zhan to investigate the matter thoroughly. If Li Hongchang could be brought to justice, no one in the DPRK dared to question me, and the fourth prince would be implicated by the Chen family. Unexpectedly..." "Han Zhan, he doesn''t take refuge in anyone. Even if he makes a contribution, how can it be counted on his highness?" "The premise for my father to ask Han Zhan to take command is to ask him to be my confidant. If Han Zhan doesn''t agree, my father won''t ask him to go to the northwest." no wonder! i see! After all, it''s just to make the prince stand firm in the court and weaken the power of the Chen family, while Han Zhan is a chess piece to help his majesty achieve this goal. Chu Zhi can even calculate that even if Li Hongchang has nothing to do with the anti thief in the end, his majesty will order Han Zhan to arrest Li Hongchang back to Beijing. Because your Majesty''s purpose is the Chen family, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. You know, the slogan of this anti thief is: the prince is cowardly and incompetent. The general situation of the state of Liang is gone. If we expose, stick up and righteousness, can we not be the king of others? The prince, who was born on the wrong side and had no intention of political affairs, was bound to be pulled down. Therefore, your majesty will act like this for the crown prince, win Han Zhan to stand in the crown prince''s party, and then use Han Zhan to stand up for the crown prince. In this way, no one dare to act rashly against the crown prince. "Your Highness, you haven''t answered me just now. Your majesty has sent Han Zhan to the northwest. Why do you send Gu Changyan? What''s the purpose?" "Gu Changyan is from the fourth younger brother, and Li Hongchang is from the Chen family. Your majesty sent Gu Changyan to warn the Chen family. If the Chen family wants to take the opportunity to make trouble, the fourth prince will suppress it for Gu Changyan." "I see." after all, I still want to make the Chen family dumb. After Chu Zhi finished this sentence, he bowed to the Prince: "thank your Highness for telling my daughter these things. My daughter left first." The prince sighed: "don''t worry, I said I would protect Han Zhan and protect him." Chu Zhi lowered his eyes: "thank you, your highness." After returning from the palace, Chu Zhi quickly ordered someone to call Ang Lee. "I have something for you to do," Chu Zhi said, "Now you go to biezhuang to transfer five people to the best, and then you rush to the border all night. Once you meet this person on the portrait, you must be interrogated strictly to find out the reason why han Zhan left without permission, and whether there is Gu Changyan''s handwriting. If Li Hongchang bites Han Zhan back, you can use some means. If necessary, you can use his wife and children to threaten, but remember, this is only necessary To pry open his mouth and not hurt his wife and children. " Over the past two years, Ang Lee''s contacts have penetrated the whole capital. In an instant, he understood why Chu Zhi did this. Moreover, the incident of Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty instructing Yulong city to nearly fall has been widely spread. Ang Lee just doesn''t want to know. "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll help you do it properly." "One more thing, go and find out where Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty came from." "I''m afraid it''s hard to check." Ang Lee was embarrassed. "In a short moment, the whole capital knew about it, and there was no place to start." Because of this, Chu Zhicai was worried. The military situation is so important. Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty is only known in a small range. The specific situation depends on his Majesty''s decision. It will never be spread until he is publicly punished at this time. But Chu Zhicai knew it in the palace. The whole capital knew it in just half a day. If there was no one behind to reveal the military information and add fuel to the flames, who believed it! Chu Zhi in his previous life only wanted to do his best. He studied women''s precepts and etiquette every day. He didn''t know what was happening outside just to get the recognition of his mother and father. Later, when Gu Changyan talked about it, he just sighed twice and didn''t feel much. It was not until my eyes were in it that I felt breathtaking. Han Zhan is a chess piece launched by his majesty and a target set up by his majesty. Therefore, anyone who sees this target wants to shoot two arrows secretly. Chu Zhi found that she was still taking it for granted. At the same time, she also knew that she knew too little. What she saw and remembered were only some big events and clues. How to be specific was unclear. Even if there were the results of the previous life, she was still afraid, just in case... What to do when there were worse results than the previous life! Chu Zhi paced in the room: "don''t worry, let me think about it." Li Hongchang is from the Chen family, Gu Changyan is from the fourth prince, the Chen family is the grandparent of the fourth prince, and Han Zhan is from the crown prince. This anti thief incident, * * * was written by the Chen family. Now Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty is known all over the city. At that time, the Chen family will take this as a breakthrough to target Han Zhan and attack the crown prince. Chapter 245 In this way, the fourth prince or the Chen family did it. Moreover, when Chu Zhi asked Gu Changyan about the northwest and whether he had calculated Han Zhan, Gu Changyan''s response already represented the answer. Chu Zhi drooped his eyes, but he didn''t know whether calculating Han Zhan meant Gu Changyan or the fourth prince. "Ang Lee, send someone to keep an eye on the Chen family and the four princes and pay close attention to their whereabouts. If there is anything unusual, immediately call someone to report, and then personally take someone to the northwest. In any case, you should ask Li Hongchang why. It''s really not good. You can find Qingyi. He is a trusted follower of Han Zhan and can''t be trusted." Meng Wan said earlier that Han Zhan had a group of dark guards. Chu Zhi had seen light several times. Light one had the smell of a wolf. Chu Zhi suspected that light one was one of the dark guards. In that case, he would work together to rescue Han Zhan and find out the matter. After Ang Lee left, Chu Zhi finally inquired about Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty. It turned out that Li Hongchang said there was an anti thief trend. As a result, Han Zhan received a letter from a flying pigeon on the way, ordering them to guard the city gate, but he drove his horse away and disappeared all night. It was that night that made Yulong city almost attacked by anti thieves. No one knows who sent the letter to Han Zhan''s flying pigeon. In short, there is a rumor of Han Zhan''s adultery and anti thief in Yulong city. It turned out that since Han Zhan went to the northwest, he held a banquet at Li Hongchang''s house night and night, drank and had fun, lived and dreamed of death, and did not take any action at all. At present, Li Hongchang said there was a trace of anti thieves. As a result, Han Zhan left halfway, resulting in an opportunity for the anti thieves. He said that Han Zhan was sending a letter to the anti thieves. Of course, this rumor is nonsense, but Han Zhan has been having fun every day since he went to the northwest. The people of Yulong city have been bullied and oppressed by Li Hongchang for a long time, and they most despise these rich children. Therefore, Li Hongchang took advantage of the psychology of the people to incite people''s anger and cause * *. This move seems simple and rough, but it is the most useful. At that time, Han Zhan will be escorted to the Jinluan hall to confront the chaotang hall, which can become a deadly weapon. Chu Zhi thought to himself that the only breakthrough in this matter was Li Hongchang, but Li Hongchang was from the Chen family. It was even more difficult to want Li Hongchang to turn back. Chu Zhi thought about it and asked Dong''Er to send a letter to Zhongyong Hou quietly, telling him again and again that he must be inspired by Zhongyong Hou. It''s night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Wangjiang Pavilion in the north of the city. "I''ve seen Lord Han." Zhongyong Hou Han Zhishan looked at the beautiful and steady girl in front of him with sharp eyes: "what does that letter you sent during the day mean?" "Everything is as the letter says. The minister''s daughter is just to save the little marquis." "You are a little girl, how to save? How to save?" Han Zhishan''s eyes are full of examination and pressing questions, "what do you know!" In the daytime, Chu Zhi sent Dong''Er a letter to Zhongyong Hou, telling him that Han Zhan might have something inside about his dereliction of duty. If you want to save Han Zhan, please ask him to go to the Wangjiang Pavilion in the north of the city at night. Han Zhishan is no stranger to Chu Zhi. A woman who saved the girl of the Meng family, broke the Queen''s plan in the East Palace, and was personally granted the fourth grade County Lord by the Holy Lord. The key is that this girl is talked about all day by her bastard. Countless good things in the house go to the Chu family like money. Seriously think he doesn''t know anything? Han Zhan Chuzhi and Han Zhishan are naturally worried, but his son has always been mischievous. He can''t say for a moment whether he was framed or Han Zhan really derelicted his duty. When he was at a loss, Chu Zhi''s letter was sent to him. Chapter 246 Han Zhishan didn''t want to come, but he wanted to see what Chu Zhi wanted to say. Chu Zhi pondered for a moment: "Mr. Han, you are the biological father of the little marquis. The little Marquis''s life is worrying now. I don''t beat around the bush with you. I want to know whether the Chen family did this accident?" Han Zhishan''s eyes were cold and did not answer the question: "what do you want to say?" "Mr. Han, the situation in the DPRK and China is complex and the struggle is fierce. The princes form parties for personal gain. The crown prince''s position as the crown prince is in danger. The anti thief invades the northwest in the name of waste storage. In order to stabilize the crown prince''s position, your Majesty sent the little marquis to the northwest to suppress the anti thief. His magistrate Li Hongchang is under the Chen family. Now the little Marquis has an accident. Li Hongchang is the one who has the highest demand for accountability. I don''t know why Why did the little Marquis, who is indifferent to fame and wealth and hates official battles, ask for orders to go to the northwest at this time? I only know that if the Marquis doesn''t think of a way again, he''s afraid it''s really unpredictable. " Chu Zhi''s words were sincere and frank. It can be seen that she was sincere for zhan''er. She remembered that the previous bastard begged the county leader for her permission to enter the palace. It can be seen that the boy''s mind was not in vain. The girl was intentional. Now zhan''er has an accident. In just a half day, many people have fallen into the well. It is not easy for Chu Zhi to come at this time and discuss countermeasures. "I have understood your mind, but there are some things that you and I can''t control. Do you know what kind of suspicion you will cause if you say that?" A woman knows the affairs of the court like the back of her hand. If she is investigated, someone will say that Chu Zhang''s teaching is not strict and can be punished as a crime. Chu Zhi said, "I only said these words to the marquis. If you are a little reasonable, you won''t know that you will bring death to yourself." She knew the hidden truth, but the man in front of her was the Marquis and Han Zhan''s biological father. In order to keep Han Zhan in his previous life, the clandestine general who fought for most of his life finally killed himself with a knife. Therefore, Chu Zhi will come to find Hou Ye. She knows that although Hou Ye has been in the capital for many years since he left the army, his contacts are still there. At that time, there will be a way to help Han Zhan clear away his grievances! "Lord Hou, I''m not sure why I came to you. Is this the fourth prince or..." There is no difference between the fourth Prince and the Chen family, but what if your majesty set up a bureau? You let the minister die, and the minister has to die. At that time, it will really be a dead end. "Presumptuous!" Han Zhishan snapped, "do you know what you''re talking about? Your words alone are enough to make you copy all over the door!" "If you don''t have such a guess in your heart, how can you know what the minister is talking about? If your majesty really takes you as the Minister of the humerus, how can you not let you go to the northwest, but let the little Duke go? Your majesty is not his Majesty in those years, but his loyalty is still the same. Unfortunately, such loyalty will cause fear in the eyes of some people. Which end is good for the ministers who have made great achievements since ancient times? You are now -- " "Bold!" Han Zhishan''s face was livid. "I thought you were thinking about zhan''er. I didn''t want you to know so much about heaven and earth. Don''t say your majesty. I won''t spare you first!" Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knew she couldn''t go on. It was also an adventure for her to come to the Lord tonight, not to mention that she had just said such bold words, but Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sighed and saluted Han Zhishan: "I hope you will forgive me. I should only have never met you tonight." Chapter 247 Han Zhishan didn''t want to come, but he wanted to see what Chu Zhi wanted to say. Chu Zhi pondered for a moment: "Mr. Han, you are the biological father of the little marquis. The little Marquis''s life is worrying now. I don''t beat around the bush with you. I want to know whether the Chen family did this accident?" Han Zhishan''s eyes were cold and did not answer the question: "what do you want to say?" "Mr. Han, the situation in the DPRK and China is complex and the struggle is fierce. The princes form parties for personal gain. The crown prince''s position as the crown prince is in danger. The anti thief invades the northwest in the name of waste storage. In order to stabilize the crown prince''s position, your Majesty sent the little marquis to the northwest to suppress the anti thief. His magistrate Li Hongchang is under the Chen family. Now the little Marquis has an accident. Li Hongchang is the one who has the highest demand for accountability. I don''t know why Why did the little Marquis, who is indifferent to fame and wealth and hates official battles, ask for orders to go to the northwest at this time? I only know that if the Marquis doesn''t think of a way again, he''s afraid it''s really unpredictable. " Chu Zhi''s words were sincere and frank. It can be seen that she was sincere for zhan''er. She remembered that the previous bastard begged the county leader for her permission to enter the palace. It can be seen that the boy''s mind was not in vain. The girl was intentional. Now zhan''er has an accident. In just a half day, many people have fallen into the well. It is not easy for Chu Zhi to come at this time and discuss countermeasures. "I have understood your mind, but there are some things that you and I can''t control. Do you know what kind of suspicion you will cause if you say that?" A woman knows the affairs of the court like the back of her hand. If she is investigated, someone will say that Chu Zhang''s teaching is not strict and can be punished as a crime. Chu Zhi said, "I only said these words to the marquis. If you are a little reasonable, you won''t know that you will bring death to yourself." She knew the hidden truth, but the man in front of her was the Marquis and Han Zhan''s biological father. In order to keep Han Zhan in his previous life, the clandestine general who fought for most of his life finally killed himself with a knife. Therefore, Chu Zhi will come to find Hou Ye. She knows that although Hou Ye has been in the capital for many years since he left the army, his contacts are still there. At that time, there will be a way to help Han Zhan clear away his grievances! "Lord Hou, I''m not sure why I came to you. Is this the fourth prince or..." There is no difference between the fourth Prince and the Chen family, but what if your majesty set up a bureau? You let the minister die, and the minister has to die. At that time, it will really be a dead end. "Presumptuous!" Han Zhishan snapped, "do you know what you''re talking about? Your words alone are enough to make you copy all over the door!" "If you don''t have such a guess in your heart, how can you know what the minister is talking about? If your majesty really takes you as the Minister of the humerus, how can you not let you go to the northwest, but let the little Duke go? Your majesty is not his Majesty in those years, but his loyalty is still the same. Unfortunately, such loyalty will cause fear in the eyes of some people. Which end is good for the ministers who have made great achievements since ancient times? You are now -- " "Bold!" Han Zhishan''s face was livid. "I thought you were thinking about zhan''er. I didn''t want you to know so much about heaven and earth. Don''t say your majesty. I won''t spare you first!" Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knew she couldn''t go on. It was also an adventure for her to come to the Lord tonight, not to mention that she had just said such bold words, but Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sighed and saluted Han Zhishan: "I hope you will forgive me. I should only have never met you tonight." Chapter 248 Han Zhishan was very angry. After many years, no one dared to talk to him in such a tone. He didn''t understand how Chu Zhang''s literati who judged the situation could give birth to such a prickly girl! Chu Zhicai returned to the yard and saw that her house was as bright as day. Chu Zhi''s face changed. When she left, she only took Dong''Er and quietly went out of the house and asked mammy Qian to turn off the light early to avoid being found. Now the house is brightly lit Chu Zhi pushed the door in. "Big brother?" Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. She thought "What? You think you''re a father?" Chu branch droops its eyes. In the evening, her father alerted her and told her that Han Zhan was now guilty. There were not a few people who took the opportunity to embarrass the crown prince. In order to keep the crown prince, your majesty could not protect Han Zhan and told her to keep a distance from Han Zhan and not to come again. "Don''t think about it. My father''s people said you left the house at midnight. My father wanted to go out of the house to find you, but I stopped him." Chu Yan put down his book and looked at his little sister, "I said you went to Meng''s house." "And then?" Chu Yan smiled angrily at his younger sister''s words: "then I''m sitting here. Why? Do you really want to see your father? Come on, why go to see the marquis." Chu Zhi glanced at mammy Qian. Mammy Qian looked guilty. Chu Zhi knew for a moment. I''m afraid mammy Qian explained everything. "Look what she does, talk!" Seeing that Chu Yan was angry, Chu Zhi didn''t worry about opening his mouth, but poured a cup of clear tea and personally brought it to Chu Yan: "brother, please drink tea." Chu Yan didn''t speak. Chu Zhi sat on one side and said, "I know brother is worried about me. Don''t worry, brother. I''m measured." "Measured?" Chu Yan really didn''t know whether to say that her little sister was naive or smart, "Do you know that Lord Hou is the most loyal person? When you go to find him, do you think about your own safety? Han Zhan is his own flesh and blood, and he won''t save himself? You need an outsider to figure out a way? You know the humanity, you are very affectionate, and if you don''t know, you will only say that you were born stupid! You are always smart and smart. Why don''t you know what''s the matter at a critical moment and throw your family and life away Behind my head! " This was the first time Chu Yan was so angry and said such heavy words to Chu Zhi. "Brother, please calm down." Chu Zhi Qi AI looked at Chu Yan. She has always been clever, sensible and calm. Chu Yan had been partial to her. Now her little sister looked at her with pitiful eyes, and her anger dissipated most of the time, but she was still cold. "You are more and more brave now. How can I calm down! Talk well and don''t give me a smiley face." "Don''t worry, brother. In fact, I didn''t say anything about it when I came to the marquis. Moreover, the Marquis said that I wouldn''t investigate anything tonight. I''d never meet him." "Oh! Never met? What did you say that made the Marquis so angry." Chu Zhi blinked: "brother, I don''t want to hear. Anyway, I''ve never met the marquis." "Well, I won''t ask. I don''t think it''s a good word. You seem calm, but you''re so dizzy about this matter. This is only one time, not another time..." "Don''t worry, brother. There won''t be another time." Chu Yan sighed: "I know you are different from Han Zhan, but now it is your majesty who wants to make trouble for the crown prince. Except the crown prince himself, no one can think of a way." Chu Zhi nodded, "I see." Chu Yan stared at her: "I hope you really want to understand." Chu Zhi said a lot and finally sent Chu Yan away. As soon as Chu Zhi returned to her room, Mammy Qian knelt on the ground with a "pop". "Excuse me, miss." "Mammy, please get up." "Soon after the girl left, the eldest childe came and asked the maid about your whereabouts. He also said that you had killed yourself like this. The maid couldn''t help it. That''s the truth." Mother Qian naturally understood that Han Xiaohou''s affairs could not be contaminated. Now everyone is far away from Zhongyong Hou''s house for fear of being involved and can''t get rid of it. The girl hurried to drill inside. But the girl kept talking. Just after she left, she was caught by the eldest childe. The eldest childe said the key points and said everything. Chu Zhi knows that mammy Qian is for her own good and is afraid that she will have a relationship with Han Zhan. However, if she doesn''t think of something else, Han Zhan is afraid that it will be really dangerous. She didn''t want such a wanton young man in fresh clothes and angry horses to be cold and angry because of the calculation of power and conspiracy. While waiting for the girl to groom, Mammy Qian said, "how can a person who knows everything so well be so impulsive now? Haven''t you considered the consequences?" Chu Zhi looked at herself in the carved diamond mirror and was in a trance. Why haven''t you considered the consequences? She thought of everything she should think of, but... Chu Zhi lowered her eyes slightly. When she thought that Han Zhan was being calculated now, she couldn''t care about anything. She just wanted to help him. The next day, Chu Zhitian woke up before dawn. She thought for a long time last night. The day Han Zhan had an accident happened to be Laba. It will be new year''s Eve in more than 20 days. Time is so tight. Interrogations could not be finished before the new year, and must be delayed until after the new year. In this way, she can make some changes. I''m afraid it will be not comfortable this new year. Today, she plans to go to find Meng Wan. Meng Wan recently went to the palace and was summoned by the virtuous imperial concubine. She wants to see the crown princess. She wants to ask Meng wan to inquire about her Majesty''s style from the crown prince. As a result, just after washing, the will of the virtuous imperial concubine came to the house. She said that the Chimonanthus praecox in the palace had opened. Hearing that Chu Zhi loved Chimonanthus praecox, she invited her to the palace to enjoy the Chimonanthus praecox. Chu Zhi thought of what she had said when she met the imperial concubine, and thought about it in her heart. On the way, Chu Zhi stuffed many golden beans for the palace people who led the way. The palace people were happy and said a lot to Chu Zhi. "Recently, the lady of the imperial concubine talked to Miss Meng family day by day. Unfortunately, Miss Meng family was too cold. She still liked the calm and lively person like the county Lord. If the county Lord could be the princess of the crown prince, it would also be the Lord of the palace in the future. The audience would worship and honor their life together with the mother''s family of the county Lord. Others crowded their heads and wanted to go to the East Palace, but they didn''t have this opportunity. It can be seen that they are not more blessed than the county Lord It''s deep. " In this case, how dare a palace man talk nonsense? I think it''s the virtuous imperial concubine who talks about it all the time. That''s why the palace people write it down. After hearing a few words, Chu Zhi asked, "how is your Highness the prince recently?" The palace official thought Chu Zhi was excited, and immediately said happily, "Your Highness has been talking with your mother and Miss Meng to relieve boredom every day recently. He is in a good mood." "That''s good." Chu Zhixing seemed unintentionally, "Your Highness is kind and gentle. He is entangled in political affairs on weekdays. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. It''s time to have a good rest and feel refreshed." "Where is it?" the little eunuch whispered, "when I saw the prince yesterday, I was in a dark circle. I said I wanted to work for him. I forgot my mind for a while and slept a little late, which hurt my mother." [author''s digression]: 246 and 247 repeat. Xiao Ba has been replaced, but the review has not passed. You little ones will read from this chapter first. When the review is passed, Xiao Ba will inform you of Xiao lovely, Mo mojoo ~ ~ there are updates today. Don''t worry Chapter 249 Chu Zhi seemed to remember: "Your Majesty, it''s an unfortunate time for me to come down. Your majesty is afraid that he has just left the early Dynasty. Don''t collide with Shengjia and lose etiquette." Clinker palace humanitarian: "don''t worry, county Lord. Your majesty has been in the forefront in recent days and failed to go to the court. He is resting at the place of Lingfei empress. His royal highness is still looking at the folding for your majesty today!" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "what my father-in-law said is getting more and more confused. I just said that your highness chats with her mother every day to see the scenery. It''s rare to be relaxed. Why are you looking at the folding for your majesty now? Aren''t you busy?" The palace man sighed and shook his head slightly: "the county Lord still doesn''t ask. The servant has said a lot today. If you go on, I''m afraid your life will be lost." Chu Zhi knew it clearly, took a large ingot of silver from his purse, stuffed it into the palace man''s hand, and whispered: "I''m very grateful to see my father-in-law today. I want to come to my father-in-law and understand the meaning of the imperial concubine and empress summoning me. After the new year, I have to go to my mother''s place with the crown prince every day to say hello. When we meet each other every day, we can be regarded as our own people. Seeing that my mother asks me to marry into the East Palace, I want to know more about your highness so as to solve problems for your highness." The palace man first received the money, and then listened to Chu Zhi''s words, so he relaxed his mouth and said, "speaking of it, the girl has a good personal relationship with Han Xiaohou." Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly: "Han Zhan, like his highness, is a kind man." "Isn''t it!" the palace man sighed and whispered, "It''s a pity that the young Marquis acted so absurdly that his highness was implicated in the crown prince. Yesterday, his highness was scolded by the senior officials of the court for pleading for the young marquis. Now many people have a lot of complaints about his highness. No, your majesty failed to go to the court today because of the wind. Your highness should handle political affairs for your majesty. However, the ministers of the court and the central government objected, saying that they were afraid that the crown prince''s parliament would bend the law for personal gain and take the opportunity to shield the young Marquis Han, Your majesty couldn''t, so he asked the sixth prince to see the folding... County leader, what''s all this? " Li Hongchang is a member of the Chen family. Naturally, the fourth prince should avoid suspicion. No, the sixth Prince picked up a leak. It sounds good that they deal with the government affairs for the emperor together, but in the end, the crown prince is just a spectator, so he is not free! "For this reason, my mother is very angry. When I see her later, the county leader must not mention it again." "Thank you for your advice. I see." As the palace people said, the virtuous imperial concubine really has poor spirit. Fortunately, the empress is noble and aggressive, and she is wanton. Her whole body looks haggard and dignified. "Good luck, madam." "All right, get up," she said, pointing to the stool beside her. "Sit down." Chu Zhixu sat down. Just listen to the virtuous imperial concubine: "I just met you yesterday, so I won''t beat around the bush. As you know, Han Zhan has committed a crime and everyone can''t avoid it. If you wait any longer, you will waste your good years in vain. What we promised you before will still count. When you become the crown prince''s side princess, we will support you personally. No one in the east palace can go over you except the crown prince, and even the Crown Princess dare not bully you, Have you thought about it? " Chu Zhi smiled: "the empress looks at the minister women like this. The minister women are not very grateful. This is the blessing of the minister women." The virtuous imperial concubine thought she had promised and was about to speak, so she listened to her voice: "it''s a pity that the minister''s daughter didn''t have this life. The minister''s daughter was the same as yesterday''s answer. She was afraid to live up to her mother''s wishes." The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly said coldly, "you can think about it. This is the last time for the palace to ask you." The palace maid beside the virtuous imperial concubine scolded, "bold! Your mother thinks highly of you so much, but you don''t appreciate it. Who gives you your face?" "If I say it was given by the emperor?" Chu Zhi still smiles. No matter what, Chu Zhi is also the Lord of Sipin County personally granted by the emperor. If the palace maids around the imperial concubine get a face again, they are just slaves. They dare to scold the county Lord, but the following violations. "Presumptuous!" the virtuous imperial concubine scolded, "don''t apologize to the county Lord soon!" The palace man quickly knelt down to beg for mercy, and Chu Zhi didn''t care. By this interruption, Yin Guifei''s face softened: "In fact, I''m not saying Han Zhan is not good. I''m also a woman. I can understand what women need most. Therefore, I want you to marry the crown prince. I''ve been in glory for a lifetime. Besides, I like your temperament and we fall in love with each other. Don''t be too stubborn. You''re young and don''t know how important it is. Don''t lose your head for a moment and go the wrong way. If you don''t say anything, your six sisters are A thoughtful person and an adopted daughter can also become the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. It can be seen that her means are very good. I heard that you are not at peace with each other. Are you willing to give her a head in the future and salute her when you meet? " "The empress is wholehearted for the sake of the courtiers. The courtiers understand that there is only a personal fortune. It is her fortune that the sixth sister can marry the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine. Naturally, I am happy for her." The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "it seems that you are determined not to marry Han Zhan? Do you know that Han Zhan can be exempted from death and can''t escape from life. If it weren''t for his highness, he would have been dealt with by the military law and lost his life!" "Why did the little Marquis have this experience? My mother should know better than me. No one knows what the truth is. You are so anxious to ask your daughter to marry the crown prince. My daughter knows what you mean. My daughter just thinks that instead of wasting her tongue with her daughter here, she might as well think about how to win back the people''s hearts for Her Highness the crown prince, otherwise she will really ask the sixth prince to sit and reap the benefits." The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was livid and was about to get angry. She heard Chu Zhi say again, "it''s not because of anyone that the minister and daughter don''t want to marry the crown prince. The empress also said that it''s important to be happy about marriage. The crown prince is very good." Chu Zhi was very serious: "Your Highness is really a good person!" It''s a pity that such a beautiful moon, gentle and kind-hearted life ended up like that "But don''t worry, my lady. Even if I can''t marry the prince, I will try my best to help him in the future. Just like this time, when the young marquis is convicted, the women will go to save him. Everyone else knows that the young marquis is now a member of his highness. The central court minister will take the opportunity to make trouble and embarrass the prince. Therefore, only to find out the dereliction of duty of the young marquis The truth can naturally separate your highness. " Seeing Chu Zhi''s seriousness, the virtuous imperial concubine stared at her for a long time and suddenly sighed: "just, I believe you." Chu Zhi didn''t guess. The reason why the virtuous imperial concubine asked Chu Zhi to marry the crown prince was that she saw the interpersonal relationship behind Chu Zhi, which was why she was forced to lure her. But Chu Zhi refused. At this point, the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t mean to go around in circles. She said, "that''s true. You''ll really help the prince, no matter what happens?" "Yes!" Chu Zhi nodded, "the minister said and said Chapter 250 Not only the virtuous imperial concubine, Chu Zhi had promised Wu Taiyi earlier. Since their purposes are the same, why not? One more alliance is more friendly than one more enemy. "Since you are determined to save Han Zhan and say you want to help the crown prince, our palace will tell you directly. In fact, there has been a way for a long time, but we do it alone. Our palace is worried that no one will open this mouth. Now think about it, you are the most appropriate. However, even if Han Zhan has the truth that the Chen family has framed him, it depends on the emperor in the end." Xian Guifei sighed, "You know, our majesty is cold and suspicious, but why does he hurt the crown prince so much?" Chu Zhi replied, "I heard that your Majesty was deeply in love with the former queen, so he loved Wu and Wu, and loved his Royal Highness the prince very much." The virtuous imperial concubine sneered. Seeing this, Chu Zhi moved in his heart: "is... What the minister said wrong?" "Chu Zhi, you should understand that it is the most ruthless imperial family. Your majesty, he is the Lord of the world, the king of the people of the world, and then the Lord of the family, and the father of the prince. Do you understand?" Chu Zhi''s thoughts flew around quickly. He suddenly had a clue tonight about something he hadn''t figured out before. Seeing Chu Zhi want to understand, the virtuous imperial concubine nodded: "you guessed right. If the crown prince is not as obsessed with poetry, gentleness and kindness and unintentional power as he is today, his Majesty''s preference now is the sixth prince." As for the fourth prince, as long as Queen Chen is in power for one day, your majesty will not love the fourth Prince too much. The influence of the Chen family has penetrated the government and the public. Your majesty will never allow the Chen family to become the second Li family. This is the art of kings, who know the checks and balances of chambers. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold. "Your Majesty is so kind to the crown prince, not to mention Han Zhan. They all say that your majesty is extremely kind to Han Zhan. You can''t even compare with the crown prince. That''s just because Han Zhan can''t afford any threat. Now Han Zhan is determined to stand in the center of power, and your majesty doesn''t want to break the balance in front of him. Naturally, he has to do something." Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and said, "what does your mother mean? It''s your majesty..." "You are a wise man. Naturally, you know the profound meaning. There is only so much that the palace can say. Fortunately, your majesty is willing to forgive Han Zhan, but he just lacks a step." the virtuous imperial concubine said, "Your Majesty has been waiting for Zhongyong hou to enter the palace to intercede for Han Zhan since yesterday. However, Zhongyong Hou has been sick and didn''t even attend today''s morning Dynasty." Chu Zhi instantly understood the meaning of Yin Guifei. "My mother wants me to be that knife." "This palace is just telling you what your majesty really thinks." "I understand. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Yin Guifei nodded: "whether you want to dispel your doubts in the name of the prince for Han Zhan or in the name of the prince, the palace only tells you a little tonight. As long as the prince is safe this time, the palace owes you a favor. If you need any help from the palace in the future, just ask." The grace was great. Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to be a minister and women. They just take what they need." "You said, when you and I were tit for tat, did you think of such a harmonious scene?" After saying this, she sighed, "you are stubborn and brave. You are not afraid to offend me. Today, I have talked about it for the second time, but you still refuse me. Are you really not afraid that I will kill you in a rage?" Chu Zhi also smiled: "my mother won''t." After all, she is the one your majesty wants to protect now. "But others have long been too scared to speak." the virtuous imperial concubine paused. "Your Majesty is becoming more and more casual now. You should be vigilant and must not be charming by the gift in front of you." Chapter 251 After coming out from the virtuous imperial concubine, Chu Zhi''s face condensed, and his eyes seemed to be stained with ice blades. Seeing that the girl looked wrong, Dong''Er carefully said, "girl?" Chu Zhi took a deep breath and said to Dong''Er, "the empress just said that the Chimonanthus on Hongmen road is better than that in the imperial garden. She asked me to fold two and take them back when I left the palace and show them to my grandmother." Xiao Huangmen, who led Chu Zhi out of the palace, was smart and clever. He hurriedly said, "county Lord, you follow the slave here. Hongmen road is near Tai hospital. Don''t take this road." Chu Zhi winked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er came forward and stuffed a ingot of silver into the hand of Xiao Huangmen. "Excuse me, father-in-law." The smile on xiaohuangmen''s face became more and more diligent and respectful. He hurriedly said, "the county Lord broke the slave. It''s a blessing for the slave to lead the way for the county Lord." As soon as they were not far away, they saw Doctor Wu coming in a hurry. Chu Zhi gave way tightly and slowly, but he was hit by Wu Taiyi. "Be careful, girl." "County Lord, be careful." Seeing that he bumped into someone, Wu Taiyi woke up just now. He looked up and saw that it was Chu Zhi. He hurriedly said hello: "I''ve seen the county Lord. I accidentally bumped into the county Lord and looked forward to the county Lord''s Haihan." Chu Zhi smiled and asked, "Doctor Wu is in a hurry, but which master''s mother is ill?" "Back to the county Lord, your majesty has a head wind. At this time, he is resting at the office of the Ling imperial concubine. His Highness the prince cares for your majesty and specially ordered the lower officer to take a pulse." Chu Zhi sighed, "Your Highness is really filial to heaven and earth. Your majesty knows that he will be happy." after saying that, he smiled, "it''s also thanks to Doctor Wu. If it weren''t for Doctor Wu, my life would be drunk with the flowers. Doctor Wu has a wonderful hand. I think your Majesty''s headache will be solved soon." "Your Majesty has worked hard for the people, and his merits and political achievements can''t be written on yellow paper." "In that case, Doctor Wu should go quickly. If it''s too late, the minister and daughter will die." Doctor Wu bowed down and took the little medicine boy. After Wu Taiyi left, Dong''Er suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed, "girl, your clothes..." Chu Zhi looked down, but he saw that his clothes were stained with a lot of drug residue, and the satin skirt embroidered with blue and white was destroyed. Xiaohuangmen''s face turned pale and stamped his feet anxiously: "it must be the doctor Wu who fried the medicine. The medicine residue fell on him and polluted the county Lord''s good clothes!" Chu Zhi sighed: "originally, he said to enjoy the plum. Now I''m afraid I can''t. I''d better leave the palace early!" Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t vent his anger, Xiao Huangmen quickly respectfully said, "slave, send it to the county Lord." They went out of the palace gate from the imperial road. The family carriage was waiting at the gate. Seeing Chu Zhi coming out, they quickly rolled up the curtain, put down the footstool and asked Chu Zhi to get on the bus. The wheels rolled over the blue slate and made a "grunt" sound. Chu Zhi spread out his palm, and there lay a ball of paper in the palm. Before the Chu branch and Wu Taizhi reached an agreement, Wu Tai medicine noticed Chu Chu''s attention to the trend of the palace, made Chu branch''s eyeliner, and Chu Zhi helped the prince. Early in the morning, Wu Taiyi got the news that Chu Zhi had entered the palace, so he asked xiaoyaotong to ask the prince for instructions and send him to take his Majesty''s pulse. Under the banner of the prince, Wu Taiyi took his Majesty''s pulse. His Majesty would only sigh that the prince was filial and would show more compassion for the prince. The prince who understood Wu Taiyi''s plan sighed and let him go. In fact, Wu Taiyi took this opportunity to send a letter to Chu Zhi. Otherwise, Chu Zhi would not go up by way of Hongmen road. He was soiled by Doctor Wu and returned halfway. Chu Zhi opened the paper ball. After reading it, Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and deep. According to Wu Taiyi, it is almost the same as that of Yin Guifei. I thought Han Zhan''s accident was written by the fourth Prince of Chen Jiatong. Now I understand that the originator was his majesty! Emperor Xiao is afraid of the high position of Zhongyong Hou. Even if he returns to Beijing for many years, he still holds the military power. As soon as he gets older, his suspicion will grow. His majesty is always afraid that Zhongyong Hou will give an order to rebel. Now several princes fight head and blood for the position of Prince, and the ministers of the court stand with the chamber. In addition, his majesty is getting dizzy, and the corruption in the court is already gone, If Zhongyong Hou really wants to rebel, his majesty is really not sure that he can control him. This is why you sent Han Zhan to the northwest and Gu Changyan on the way. Your majesty knows that Gu Changyan is the son of the fourth prince. As soon as you come, the fourth Prince and the Chen family will work together to calculate Han Zhan in Yulong city. Although this plan will affect the crown prince, as long as your majesty is in one day and your majesty doesn''t let go, the crown prince is still the head of the East Palace, and no one can defend his position as a prince, The fourth Prince and Han Zhan will break their wings. It''s really a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone! Wu Taiyi said that his majesty meant that this matter would pass only when Zhongyong Hou entered the palace to plead. As for how to ask, Chu Zhi understood that Zuo was just for the military power in the hands of loyal and brave Hou. Wu Taiyi is still believing. Previously, the poison of Huajian intoxication in Chu branch had an eyebrow and said that it had something to do with the queen. This year, the envoys of the state of Liang and the empress had spoken privately for a long time. Coincidentally, Wu Taiyi once smelled the smell of Huajian intoxication in the empress''s palace. Although he didn''t find a place to hide the poison, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. The reason why the empress will deal with Chu Zhi is that she is afraid of Chu Zhi marrying the prince. It seems that Chu Zhi''s previous guesses are wrong. The poison is really caused by the empress. There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. It is the most appropriate way to say that the empress acts. Wu Taiyi also tried his best to tell Chu Zhi all the information he knew. Dong''Er sat on the side of Chu Zhi and naturally saw what the letter said. Angrily said: "I thought I had nothing to do with the queen. Unexpectedly, it was really done by the queen. It''s really hateful!" Chu Zhi said, "it won''t be the queen. I''m afraid the news of Wu Taiyi is false." Seeing the girl so determined, Dong''Er was surprised: "not the queen?" "The queen is eager for quick success and instant benefit and has ambition, but she is not so stupid. Moreover, she was stared at by her majesty and had no chance to do it." "But miss, don''t forget that the two maids at the gate of our hospital were sent by the queen." "Yes, if the empress is really poisoned, she will send foolish palace maids to stare at me to see if I''m dead? It''s the empress, the mother of a country. If she doesn''t have some tricks, she won''t sit in the middle palace." This matter is also mysterious. After the intoxication poison between Chu Zhi and flowers was solved, his Majesty''s reward came wave after wave. He never saw the person who poisoned him take the next step. Over time, Chu Zhi did not wait and no longer wasted his energy on this matter. Since the poisoner is in the palace, let''s leave it to Doctor Wu. There''s really nothing to find out just when things happen. After a long time, the fox will naturally show its tail. Just wait slowly. "The girl just said that she was afraid that the news of Wu Taiyi was false. Could it be..." Dong''Er stared, "is Wu Taiyi cheating the girl?" Chapter 252 "It won''t!" Chu Zhi affirmed. She thought about it carefully and said to Dong''Er, "after going back, I''ll draw the faces of the two maidens sent by the empress. Go to the palace gate side hall to find a man named Lin bodyguard and ask him to give it to Wu Taiyi. Ask Wu Taiyi to have a good look. Maybe you can find the answer from the two maidens." Dong''Er is very clever: "girl, do you suspect that someone has calculated you by the hand of the queen?" "I can''t rule out this possibility." Chu Zhi sighed. "The most important thing now is the matter of the little marquis." Just now in the palace, Wu Taiyi said, "Your Majesty has worked hard for the people. His merits and political achievements can''t be written on yellow paper." This is revealing to Chu Zhi that his Majesty''s current trend is false. He is worried that it is true that Zhongyong Hou holds the power of war. Since his majesty designed it, Han Zhan would have saved his life if Zhongyong Hou had not come forward. I''m afraid he is also a living dead man. Therefore, Dr. Wu said that his Majesty''s mind could not be written on this piece of paper alone. "Go to Zhongyong Hou''s house." Chu Zhi said. "Girl!" Dong''Er naturally understood that the girl was going to help the little Marquis again. "The eldest childe told us to take good care of you and never get involved in the muddy water of the little Marquis again." "So you listen to your brother''s orders, but you don''t listen to me." Dong''Er was so frightened that he quickly said to the coachman, "go to Zhongyong Hou''s house." Chu Zhi''s visit to Han Zhishan is fair and aboveboard. She wants everyone to know that she went to the old Marquis. His majesty, isn''t he calculating and playing with power! Unfortunately, Chu Zhi''s intrigue in the backyard is really not skilled, but she still has some experience in playing with power. After all, in her previous life, she calculated others on the battlefield. In addition, there was an old military doctor who taught and tutored her lessons in person. She really wanted to try whether the effect was really like what the old military doctor said, "even if Zhuge is alive, she can''t catch up with your brain." Meng Wan once said that practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Now it''s time for real knives and guns to hit hard. She really has some expectations. Lord Han was stunned when he heard that Chu Zhi came to visit. Last night, they finished their words and won''t meet again in the future. Why did they come to the door again after a night? Don''t think, this girl came for Han Zhan''s smelly boy again. Then he thought and didn''t want to say, "no!" The housekeeper was embarrassed: "the county Lord said she just came from the palace and brought her Majesty''s will." Master Han was surprised: "with your Majesty''s will?" He hurried to the front hall. Seeing Han Zhishan''s hurry, Chu Zhi took the lead in saying, "my daughter has seen Hou Ye. Can my daughter talk to Hou Ye alone?" Han Zhishan went straight: "did you bring your Majesty''s will?" Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. Lord Han invited people to the study: "can the county Lord say this time? Your majesty wants you to bring me something!" "The Marquis knows that your majesty is waiting for the Marquis to intercede for the little Marquis?" "It''s nonsense!" Han Zhishan could not believe it. "Let alone whether Zhan er''s mistake is true or false. Just because I''m the commander in chief of the army, I shouldn''t plead for him. Isn''t it selfish and bending the law in the eyes of others? Your majesty is not stupid!" Chu Zhi nodded: "yes! Your majesty is not stupid. Why do you know that your plea is suspected of favoritism or ask you to go?" Han Zhishan''s eyes were slightly heavy. "What do you want to say?" Han Zhishan was loyal to the Xiao emperor. When he was a child, he followed the previous marquis to the battlefield early in the morning. The old Marquis of Han came to his present position step by step with his real work and gun. If the Marquis next to him only depended on the protection of his ancestral shadow, but each generation of the Zhongyong Marquis house earned it on the battlefield. No one can shake its solid foundation. Unfortunately, this generation got Han Zhan, the unworthy descendant. The dandies loved to play, didn''t learn and didn''t know how, and ruined the wisdom of Zhongyong Hou''s house in vain. After pondering for a long time, Chu Zhi just said: "The Marquis fought at the border when he was young. Naturally, he knew that a man was a man of the world. Only his real skills would be respected. But he connived at the Marquis''s freedom. He didn''t read books or learn martial arts. He had superior resources that others couldn''t reach, but he wasted them in vain and became a full ten dandies. Looking around, apart from the Marquis, who else in the aristocratic family is so ignorant? It is said that love is deeply responsible. I see that the Marquis also hurt the little marquis to the bone, but he abandoned the little Marquis himself. Don''t you really feel bad and regret it? " Han Zhishan''s eyes are cold: "if the county Lord just wants to say these, go slowly." "The Marquis calms down. Naturally, the minister''s daughter wants to say more than that. Just now the minister''s daughter also said that your majesty is waiting for you to plead in person. As long as you go, the little marquis will be safe and sound, but you just want the Marquis to give up some very important things." As soon as the virtuous imperial concubine and Wu Taiyi said, Chu Zhicai remembered that although Han Zhan''s past life had passed, his majesty deprived him of the power of his troops and horses in order to calm the public anger and scold Zhongyong Hou for his lax governance and difficulty in being the commander of the three armed forces, and even his official posts were replaced with idle prose posts. Because he lost his military power, he became a waste Marquis without real duty. In addition, Han Zhan was also a waste material and had no future at all. Therefore, when the Zhongyong Marquis house was defeated, there were few people to help. Only those people were also punished by the holy master. Several generations of general liehou house fell like this. Since the results were the same, Chu Zhi had to persuade the Marquis to take the initiative. In this way, he could minimize the damage and loss, because Chu Zhi had reason to suspect that his majesty did it on purpose. Your majesty has determined Han Zhishan''s upright and unyielding nature. He knows that old Marquis Han will not go into the palace to plead for mercy in order to avoid suspicion. On the surface, he is waiting for him to come in order to pave the way for the later seizure of military power. It means "I have been waiting for you to come, but you don''t appreciate it. It''s difficult for me to do this if you have to get to this step. That''s the only way". We should know that your majesty is used to shouting and catching thieves, In Meng Wan''s words, it''s a little expert in throwing the pot! Han Zhishan''s eyes lit up and said, "is this what your majesty means?" "Otherwise?" "I haven''t lost my eyesight to such a point yet!" Lord Han snorted coldly, "how can your majesty give you a little girl to say this!" "It''s true that your majesty won''t say this to your courtiers, but it''s really your Majesty''s intention. You should know that your courtiers came out of the virtuous imperial concubine''s palace. It''s also heard from the virtuous imperial concubine and the prince. It''s said that for today''s plan, only when you go into the palace and ask your Majesty in person can you avoid your life." Han Zhishan laughed angrily: "it''s ridiculous! I said, everything has your Majesty''s conclusion, and I won''t beg for mercy when I die." Knowing that old Hou Ye Han was not so easily moved by himself, Chu Zhi sighed slightly and slowly said, "Hou Ye just asked the minister''s daughter what she wanted to say. In fact, it''s not what the minister''s daughter wanted to say, but what do you intend to do, continue to be slaughtered, or take the initiative?" Chapter 253 "I''m sure you''ve realized that some things can''t be calmed down if you quit and let go. You don''t even see me for fear of being suspected by your majesty. Just understand that your majesty is no longer your previous majesty. The minister and daughter said this last night. Now they mention it again just to make you understand that your majesty has revealed to the crown prince and the virtuous imperial concubine that he wants you to plead in person Don''t you understand your Majesty''s intention? " Chu branch drooping eyes: "The new year is coming in less than one month. The young marquis will return to Beijing right away. Your time is really running out. When you return to Beijing, you will be waiting for the young marquis. After all, he is an 18-year-old young man. He is used to living in dignity and arrogance. He is not an aggrieved Lord. After this incident, he must have a long memory, but the courtiers are afraid that he will be hurt if he is hit too hard My heart has been so long for a lifetime. If I am sad about this, I no longer believe in the feelings of kings and ministers, and have no aspirations and ideals of my family, country and the world, how can I endure in the future? " After Chu Zhi said these words, Han Zhishan finally stopped talking. He didn''t speak for a long time. Chu Zhi sighed: "it''s a good thing that Lord Hou is loyal. Daliang really lacks people like Lord Hou. Just think about it. You went to the battle to kill the enemy and protect the country. Is it the man sitting on the throne or Daliang who is loyal?" After Chu Zhi said this, he saluted Han Zhishan and took the initiative to leave. After coming out of the study, I saw Roche on the zigzag corridor. "County Lord." "Good day, madam." After the two nodded and said hello, Roche smiled and said, "I''ve seen the beautiful appearance of the county Lord several times before. I''m sorry I didn''t get to know each other. Now I finally see it. It''s even more beautiful. It''s the first beauty in the capital." Earlier, Mammy Qian told Chu Zhi about Hou''s back house. Luo Shi was not a simple man. It is well known that she came to find the marquis. Luo calculated the time to wait for her here. I''m afraid it''s more than that. Then he smiled and said, "madam, it''s ridiculous." Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk to him more, Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled: "Speaking of it, the county leader is very affectionate. Previously, zhan''er said to take the county leader as his own sister. This is a good thing to send to the county leader like running water. Previously, I thought zhan''er liked the county leader and wanted to hire the county leader to zhan''er. Later, I found that zhan''er didn''t mean that at all, but I made an oolong and asked zhan''er to annoy me. Now zhan''er has an accident, and the county leader is busy Zhan''er''s running is a blessing for zhan''er. I''ll thank the county leader for zhan''er here first. " He was about to salute and was sidetracked by Chu Zhi. "Madam, what is this?" Chu Zhi smiled and hurriedly said, "the minister woman can''t afford to worship her." After saying this, he said slowly: "it is said that the courtiers and women meet with their husbands. It is time to say a few words, but there are still some trivial things in the house..." "It doesn''t matter. You go back first. We have plenty of time to talk in the future." Luo Shi sent Chu Zhi to the door of the house all the way. His attitude was warm. It was not like meeting for the first time. He asked people who didn''t know it to see it. He just thought it was his own mother and daughter. When she got on the carriage, Dong''Er said, "girl, what does Mrs. Hou mean just now?" Everyone in the yard didn''t know that the little Marquis was very special to their girls. Even mammy Qian said that the little Marquis liked their girls, but Mrs. Hou said that the little Marquis just took their girls as his sisters. If so, what is the meaning of the little Marquis''s style for so long? Make fun of their girls? "It''s just trying to get some words out of my mouth and test me." Chu Zhi guessed well. Luo originally wanted to tell Yan xiner to Han Zhan and wanted to sow discord between Han and Yan. As a result, Xin''er''s girl had a lover. In addition, Han Zhan is now in trouble. With the character of Hou ye, it is even more impossible to marry the Yan family, so as not to disturb the Yan family. But Chu Zhi came to the door at this time. Luo suddenly remembered that Han Zhan was different from Chu Zhi. If Han Zhan had looked at Chu Zhi in the past, it would be nothing. What help can Han Zhan get from the daughter of a five-level official? Besides, this woman still grew up in a farm and can''t get on the table. Dandy and earth steamed stuffed buns are right. But now Chu Zhi has not only saved the Meng girl, but also been personally awarded as the leader of Sipin County by his majesty. He is also the life-saving benefactor of Hai Xiuyan, the number one scholar of the new science. Luo Shi also heard that the crown prince and the virtuous imperial concubine even value Chu Zhi. In this way, Chu Zhi can never marry Han Zhan. If Chu Zhi marries Han Zhan, won''t it be Han Zhan''s help? What will her modest son take to compete for the title with Han Zhan in the future? Moreover, Han Zhan has committed a crime, so Chu Zhi can no longer communicate with Han Zhan at this juncture. Therefore, Roche will test Chu Zhi to see what Chu Zhi means to Han Zhan. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t enter the oil and salt, didn''t talk at all, and Roche couldn''t find anything. Mrs. Wei beside Luo said, "madam, according to the slaves and maidservants, maybe the Chu girl and the little Marquis are really brothers and sisters." After all, the young Marquis has a good appearance, but inside is a straw bag. Which girl can see it? Roche said faintly: "You''re wrong. What kind of love and affection do little girls like most? Otherwise, who do you think the story books on the street are for? It''s not that they are the biggest customers. Zhan''er is really a dandy, but he was born in the Marquis house and protected by the shadow of his ancestors, not to mention that he is still good-looking. The woman who wants to marry zhan''er is afraid to break her head with zhan''er''s face ¡£¡± "What does the lady mean..." "What''s the hurry?" Luo lowered his eyes and said to mother Wei, "later, you go back to Luo''s house and tell your father that you will go to the court and ask your majesty to severely treat zhan''er''s crime. Once he is convicted of dereliction of duty, with this criminal record, the Marquis wants to help him in the future. I''m afraid he can''t help him." Hou Ye is the commander of the three armed forces. As a result, his own son did such a thing. Let alone Hou ye, others dare not use Han Zhan again. In this way, Han Zhan is completely abandoned, so that her modest son will have a chance. Luo''s eyes flashed a cruel touch. When Lianji was alive, the Marquis only revolved around her. Later, when she died, she still occupied the Marquis''s heart. The world said that she was a noble Marquis''s wife. The Marquis didn''t take a concubine and didn''t even have a room. Although she was a stepwife, she was more blessed than anyone. Only she knew that the Marquis didn''t love her much. On the contrary, the only woman who could make him love deeply was Lianji, Han Zhan''s biological mother. The reason why the Marquis didn''t have a concubine is that he had someone in his heart, so he took her as a shield. But so what? Dead people are always dead. When they die, they have nothing. So in the next days, she will take back all the things in Lianji''s hand, including Lianji''s baby son. [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi''s inner OS: emmm... You may not believe it. I just solo my future father-in-law and my future mother-in-law Chapter 254 It doesn''t matter whether Chu Zhi likes Han Zhan or not. When she destroys Han Zhan, there is a waste material that can no longer stand up. Even if Chu Zhi marries Han Zhan, what waves can he turn over? Before getting off the carriage, Chu Zhi always felt uneasy and told Dong''Er: "When you take this token to the palace gate again, you say you want to see the prince''s bodyguard 12. You tell 12 that Luo''s mother, Lord Luo, of the Zhongyong Marquis house, has a strong foundation in the DPRK. I''m afraid she''s bad for Han Zhan and will fight against Han Zhan through Lord Luo. Now if someone attacks Han Zhan again, it''s the prince''s wisdom who will be implicated. You must make full plans for him ¡£¡± Donger hurried to do it. As soon as Chu Zhi returned to his house, he was called to the study by his father. "Kneel down!" Chu Zhi knelt down according to the words. "Are you wrong?" "What''s wrong with my daughter? I hope my father will make it clear." "You still ask me what''s wrong with you?" Chu Zhang smiled angrily, "Let me ask you, I told you again and again two days ago not to have any contact with the Zhongyong Marquis house, and not to meddle in the affairs of Han Xiaohou. It''s good for you to go to the Zhongyong Marquis house openly and honestly, for fear that others don''t know what you''re doing. Even if you don''t worry about the glory of the family, your own life should be taken. That''s how you do it? Thanks to your grandmother and elder sister praising you everywhere Calm and sensible, but you''re so brainless at the critical moment! Do you want to piss me off? " "Father, calm down!" Chu Zhi quickly kowtowed. Chu Zhang scolded Chu Zhi for a while, ate two cups of tea and rested for a while. Most of his anger finally went away. Seeing Chu Zhi still kneeling, he sighed, "just get up!" Chu Zhi got up. Shao Qing, Chu Zhang said, "there are so many aristocratic family children in the capital, one by one, how can you just see Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi was stunned and looked up: "father, I..." "Come on, don''t argue and hide it from me." Chu Zhang looked like a woman who didn''t stay in the middle. He sighed to help his forehead. "Previously, the little Marquis sent so many good things to your yard, asked for the position of county leader for you, and climbed over the wall to see you every day. Now you run around for him regardless of life and death. You really can''t see it as a father?" It was nothing at first. When he heard the last word "over the wall", Rao was as calm as Chu Zhi, and couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly. "You really ate the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. If the mammy around you didn''t tell you the truth, I still hide it in the drum. You, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, haven''t reached the hairpin yet, but you allow him to climb over the wall to see you every night? If someone knows, what does it sound like? Will your girl''s reputation be lost?" Chu Zhang was angry at the thought that his daughter had been secretly hooked and built by Han Zhan''s bastard for so long. The key was that it happened under his eyes. It was even more angry to think about it. After all, Chu Zhi was wrong. He knew that his father really loved him, so he whispered. "Father is not angry. In fact, there is no night. It''s only occasionally... Occasionally." Occasionally these two words, Chu Zhi is also very guilty. "Occasionally?" Chu Zhangyang raised his end tone, and was afraid of being heard. He quickly pressed down. He hated iron and didn''t become a steel way. "Is that occasionally? Come here every once in a while? Is it occasionally? I told you how the wall in your yard is smooth and tight, and there is a hole under the wall. First, he said he wanted to keep a dog... You''ve had contacts for a long time, and now you still want to cheat me!" Chu Zhang''s anger came up again. Seeing that he looked wrong, Chu Zhi quickly bowed his head and said nothing. "That''s all!" Chu Zhang sighed heavily. "I... I should have thought of it!" I just can''t bear it. The daughter had only returned to the house for nearly three years and was about to marry Ji. Chu Zhang was very sad and choked at the thought of here. Xu was too depressed. Chu Zhi took the initiative to say, "don''t worry, father. My daughter won''t get married so early." "Shut up!" Chu Zhang stared at her. Chu Zhi hurriedly stopped talking. Chu Zhang sighed heavily. After a long time, he said, "I know that the young marquis is really handsome and beautiful. His appearance is better than that of Pan an and Song Yu. The loyal and brave marquis is is also a generation of famous generals, an important Minister of the country and a loyal man. Although Roche is a stepwife, she is only her mother-in-law. There was no intrigue in the past. It is simple and harmonious. It suits your character, but..." At the thought of Han Zhan, Chu Zhang''s frown could kill a mosquito: "Han Zhan has been ignorant since childhood. He is used to being a dandy. Although he is smart, he never considers the consequences. Take this matter for example. If he didn''t leave without authorization, how could Yulong city almost fall? It can be seen that this person is difficult to be a big responsibility." A difficult task hit Chu Zhi''s heart, which made her heart tight. Even his father felt that Han Zhan was difficult to be a big leader. Did other officials in the DPRK and China also feel that way. It seems that Zhongyong Hou really has to act early, otherwise even if he handed over the military power, Han Zhan will be questioned by the world. Chu Zhang didn''t give up and couldn''t bear to marry Han Zhan''s beautiful daughter. He advised: "you''re still young now. Don''t be dazzled by your skin. You should know that people look the same when they''re old. No matter how good-looking you look at them for a long time, they will be boring. Besides, your marriage has your grandmother to worry about for you." After talking, the voice changed: "I see that haixiuyan, the No. 1 scholar in the new Department, is very good. He looks excellent and has great literary talent. He came from a poor family and his parents died early. If you marry him, he will be respectful to you. He has no worries about the back house. What a good marriage. If you don''t think about it again?" Chu Zhi was bewildered by his father. As soon as I entered the door, I was furious. As a result, I didn''t say a word. When it came to her marriage, it also involved Hai Xiuyan. Chu Zhi was really helpless. The note said, "father, my daughter really didn''t want to marry so early. Moreover, my daughter can''t marry without the will of the Holy Spirit." In a short sentence, Chu Zhang''s eyes were slightly coagulated. Chu Zhi knew how much his father could guess, and said: "My father was so worried about me. Naturally, he understood that the situation in the court hall was mixed and unclear. Now his Majesty was deeply worried. The poison I had drunk in the flower room was also from the palace. Even if my daughter''s status was not obvious, she was forced to stand in the forefront of the wave at the moment when she saved Miss Meng''s being canonized as county leader. Several princes fought so hard, if there was no holy order , I''m afraid it''s hard to say about my daughter''s marriage. " After a long silence, Chu Zhang said, "what do you know?" In fact, Chu Zhi found from his previous life that his father was very sensitive to the Korean situation and was more accurate than others in guessing the holy meaning. Chu Zhi thought carefully, not that his father didn''t want to climb up, but that he knew what the Holy Lord needed. Being a minister is like a tile in the hands of a Mason and a bricklayer. He goes wherever he needs, and Chu Zhang can do a good job in the value of this tile than others. [author''s digression]: Chu Zhang''s inner OS: cabbage grows so well that it is almost arched by a pig if you are not careful Chapter 255 Perhaps it was because of this that Gu Changyan later allowed Chu Xi to fight the Chu family, resulting in the Chu family''s final death and injury. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi did not answer and asked, "father, what do you think of Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty in the northwest?" Chu Zhang stared at his daughter: "what are you trying to say!" Chu Zhi sighed: "today, someone told me that Han Zhan''s northwest party was planned by someone. The purpose is the military power of Zhongyong Hou. At the same time, it can suppress the Chen family and act as a deterrent." Chu Zhang''s face changed slightly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Chuzhi Road: "In less than two days, everyone said that his Majesty was clearing the obstacles for his Royal Highness the prince, but what''s the truth? I think my father should know better than me. Now his majesty is more suspicious than anyone, and he is cruel and ruthless, but he is stupid and does not act. He also wants all sentient beings to submit to him and want to control everyone. Therefore, what we should guard against now is not whether the crown prince''s throne can be kept or not It is the prince who can laugh until the end, but whether the people can last until the new emperor ascends the throne. " Even the loyal and brave Marquis began to attack. It can be seen that his majesty has a deep mind. Chu Zhi can foresee that after Zhongyong Hou handed over the military power, the ministers in the court will be silent, like walking on thin ice, worried, and don''t even have a good sleep anymore, for fear that they will be the next one. The more Chu Zhi said, the more Chu Zhang''s face condensed, and the look at the bottom of his eyes became more and more suspicious. Chu Zhi knew what his father was worried about. He sighed and poured one for his father himself. The tea fell on the table without a sound. It can be seen that Chu Zhi''s etiquette is excellent. Just listen to her: "Father, my daughter knows your concerns and worries, but it''s impossible to protect yourself in the current situation. My elder sister married to the Yongxing Marquis, which is a party of the crown prince, while the sixth sister married the fourth prince as a side princess. Unfortunately, my elder brother and the sixth prince are very close, and now plus me... Father, your majesty is not the only one staring at you now, I''m afraid even the court will be in trouble Ministers always pay attention to your trend and see who you will help! New Year''s Eve will be less than a month. According to the Convention, this matter will not be mentioned again years ago. It can be comforted for a while. Once the Lantern Festival is over, there will be another dispute in the court. At that time, if you want to retreat, there will be no way back. " Chu Zhi''s analysis was thorough, incisive and clear. Chu Zhang unconsciously followed his daughter''s ideas and said to the Imperial City: "although we Chu family are not senior officials, we also know to be loyal ministers. I don''t protect anyone, but I only support your majesty!" "My father is loyal, my daughter naturally knows, but your majesty doesn''t know." Chu Zhang instinctively wanted to refute, and was pressed down by Chu Zhi''s sentence: "my father wants to say that your loyalty is in the eyes of your majesty. What about the loyal and brave Marquis? How dare you say that your majesty doesn''t know that the loyal and brave Marquis are full of loyalty? But he hasn''t done so for military power?" The air fell into a short silence. Chu Zhi sighed, no longer hid it, and said, "don''t hide it from her father. Today, the virtuous imperial concubine ordered her daughter to enter the palace. At first, it was for her daughter''s marriage. Her daughter didn''t promise, but she agreed that she would help the prince." "Nonsense!" Chu Zhang suddenly got up with sharp eyes. "What are you doing in a girl''s house? Although your majesty greatly depends on and dotes on the prince, he is the son of heaven. Besides, your majesty is strong and strong. You are so anxious, just in case..." Chu Zhang was immediately hurt by the daughter''s heart, liver and lungs. "Do you think your brother and the sixth prince are close to each other? Are you really standing in the camp of the sixth prince?" Chu Zhang was speechless. "Some things are not as simple as you see on the surface. It''s nonsense!" "The father calmed down, and the daughter knew what she was doing and why her brother was so close to the sixth prince. Every time the sixth prince had an accident, the brother was safe." Chu Zhi raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zhang, "because the man who my brother really loyal to is not the sixth prince, but his majesty." Chu Zhang so prudent person, how can he produce Chu Yan so simple mind, let alone Chu Chu to Chu Yan particularly valued, high hopes, naturally is to teach in person, so Chu Yan is his majesty placed in the eyes of six princes. The purpose is to provoke disputes between the sixth Prince and the fourth prince, so as to clear the way for the prince. "You -" Chu Zhang''s eyes narrowed abruptly, and his face was unable to hide his surprise. He suddenly found that the daughter''s mind was meticulous and delicate. She was afraid that there were few men, not to mention that she had not reached the hairpin yet. At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t care to show her cards in front of her father. Previously, Aunt Huang told her not to be too smart, otherwise it would lead to her father''s speculation. It was because Chu Zhi had been checking and balancing with Chu Xi. In Chu Zhang''s eyes, it was a Backhouse struggle. But now it''s different. Today''s Chu Zhi is talking about the current situation of chaotang, which is related to the life and death and future honor and disgrace of the Chu family. Therefore, the bigger her hand, the more her father can be one with her. Your majesty also reminded Chu Zhi about the action of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chu''s house must start planning, otherwise it can only be forced to a dead end like Zhongyong Hou''s house, and can only break its tail to escape. It''s a pity that gecko can live with its tail broken, but people can''t. "Father, we don''t have much time left. It''s a good thing to be loyal to your majesty, but there are few loyal ministers who have died since ancient times. Princess Xian wants her daughter to marry the crown prince, but she takes a fancy to the branch behind her daughter and wants to help the crown prince. But have you ever thought about it since the Mid Autumn Festival? The day when the four princes marry the side imperial concubine is set , why did I fail to find a place as the prince''s side imperial concubine? Even Meng Wan, the prince imperial concubine, has been delayed so far? Even if the Meng family doesn''t want Meng wan to marry the prince and deal with it, if the emperor really wants to do so, who can stop it? In the final analysis, I still don''t want to. I want to come to see your Majesty''s thoughts, so she will repeatedly invite me into the palace and start from me. " "Therefore, no matter from what point of view, this marriage can''t be promised. Since the purpose of the imperial concubine is to make me become the prince, it''s better for me to directly promise. One more ally is better than one more in laws. It''s safe and reassuring." After hearing this, Chu Zhang was silent for a moment and asked, "do you think about the future? Everyone can see that the prince is not suitable for that position, at least not now. Besides, the prince himself has no intention of competing for power. If the prince really... In the end, how should you deal with yourself?" Chu Zhi understood what his father meant. He said the prince was born at an untimely time. "But now only the prince will not harm Zhongliang!" "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Chu Zhang was really surprised by his daughter''s boldness. I don''t know how many times he said this sentence. "If others hear this, your life will be lost." Chapter 256 "My daughter is not stupid. How can this be humane to others? Judging from the current situation, it is safer to support the prince than your majesty. My daughter just said that your majesty is suspicious. If my father is really cool, no one will help. As for the prince..." Chu Zhi paused, "Your Majesty can certainly see what we can see. The more your majesty helps the prince, the more it proves that the prince is incompetent in his Majesty''s heart. You also said that the prince himself doesn''t mean that. So no matter who and how many people stand behind the prince, your majesty won''t take it to heart, so your father can understand?" Half a ring, Chu ZhangCai sighed, "so? What''s your plan?" His tone was decadent. Obviously, he knew everything. Chu Zhimo said, "what plan can my daughter have?" Chu Zhang was amused. "Your analysis is clear, but you say you have no plan?" "We can''t guess your Majesty''s mind. It''s better to take the initiative than to choose passively. The reason why I intervene in Han Zhan is really because of my love with Han Zhan. Others say how unbearable the little marquis is. But from my daughter''s point of view, he is the most sincere, clean and pure person. He is different from the people in the whole capital. He is like a clean white paper. My daughter doesn''t want to call this white paper The paper is stained with power struggles and conspiracy calculations. " Chu Zhi smiled again: "Of course, there is another reason. As your daughter said just now, your majesty feels a little cold about Zhongyong Hou. She is a servant. To say a bad word, Zhongyong Hou''s today may not be our tomorrow. I help Zhongyong Hou also hope that in the future, someone can help us like this. Of course, I hope there will never be that day God. " "That''s all!" Chu Zhang said. "Just do what you want to do. I don''t care about you! Just one thing you need to know, no matter what, your brother and I are in front to protect you from the wind and rain. Even if our family has that day, you don''t need to run around." Chu Zhi didn''t expect his father to agree. Although he was expected, he was more or less surprised. In addition, he was warmly moved. "My daughter knows." "Don''t act rashly. You must think twice before you act. You must discuss major events with me and your brother." "Father rest assured, daughter save." Chu Zhang looked at Chu Zhi and sighed with unspeakable emotion: "I remember when you first came home, you were black and thin, like a bamboo pole, and grew into a big girl in the twinkling of an eye..." Except that Chu Zhi didn''t get maternal love from Wu Shi, the rest should be treated well. Although there have been several unhappiness in the middle, since she was sealed as the county leader, her status has risen, and no one dare to neglect her. In addition, mother Qian''s prescription is taking good care of her carefully. Her skin is like fat, her eyes are like autumn water, and her lips are like beads. Chu Zhi is not like the girl in the boudoir next to her. She practices martial arts from time to time. Her figure is more beautiful than others. "Speaking of your eyebrows and eyes, I''m a little familiar." Chu Zhang suddenly said. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "they say my eyebrows and eyes are very like Grandpa. My father naturally looks familiar." Chu Zhang didn''t think so. Chu Zhi''s eyebrows and eyes were heroic, but he looked at you lightly when he saw that the girl was angry. His eyes were indifferent and had no expression. At that time, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had met. Just! Chu Zhang shook his head and couldn''t think about it. He simply didn''t think about it. He asked Chu Zhi, "I haven''t asked you so much. When you go to Zhongyong Hou''s house today, won''t you persuade Zhongyong hou to hand over his military power?" Chapter 257 He is a number one scholar. He has talent and strategy. The key is to be polite. Even if he is familiar with Chu Zhang, he is still respectful. In addition, Chu Zhang likes readers. He likes Hai Xiuyan more and more. Thinking of this, Chu Zhang suddenly felt that since her daughter''s marriage could not be settled for the time being, she was not in a hurry with the little marquis. She might as well ride a donkey and look for a horse and look at it slowly. When her daughter was older, she would find that it was the best thing to find a champion Lang to be her husband. The daughter just came out from the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine revealed the news to Chu Zhi. Then she went to the Zhongyong Hou house. Chu Zhang knew what she wanted. "Father is wise!" "You child, really..." even though Chu Zhang had guessed, he was choked by his daughter and couldn''t speak. "The whole capital knows you''re so big." "Wouldn''t it be better." Chu Zhang stared. "If your majesty knows that I did it, he will understand my value and will not just take me as a weight to check and balance several princes, so that his daughter will be safer." Chu Zhang''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom: "it''s not good to be a father, otherwise..." "Father, what are you talking about?" Chu Zhi stretched out his hand, covered the back of Chu Zhang''s hand, and smiled slowly, "It''s a great happiness to be a father''s daughter, not to mention the father''s indulgence in her mischief. It''s too late for her to be happy! What''s more... You know her character. Boudoir women are not suitable for her. She doesn''t have any big wishes. She just wants to make her life more valuable and let us Chu family go higher and farther, that''s all!" Chu Zhi paused and slightly pursed his lips: "if you can, my daughter also wants to make the people of Daliang live better and her family and country better." Chu Zhang was stunned and speechless by the light in Chu Zhi''s eyes. Half a ring, Chu Zhang said, "if you are a man..." Before he finished, he sighed and stopped talking. Chu Zhi had such a mind before he reached the hairpin. It''s a pity that it''s a woman, otherwise there will be another person in the Chu house who will shine on the lintel. Although Chu Zhang didn''t finish, Chu Zhi understood his father''s words, so he smiled and stopped talking. "I don''t know when Zhongyong Hou will enter the palace to face the saint." "I hope the sooner the better." Chu Zhi said, "if it''s too late, when the young Marquis''s reputation is ruined, it''s called military power, and some gains outweigh the losses." "Don''t worry about it any more. What you can do has been done. The rest depends on their own!" "Don''t worry, father. My daughter knows." After all, Chu Zhang is still afraid of his daughter''s involvement. I don''t trust you. Chu Zhi didn''t defend. As long as her father understood her thoughts and ideas, she talked to her father today to make plans for the future. After all, what she would do next was bolder. As long as her father was prepared and didn''t stop her, she could slowly plan for it. The next day. When Chu Zhang went to the court, he found that Zhongyong Hou was still missing from the crowd. With the conversation with Chu Zhi yesterday, Chu Zhang thought all night last night and felt that his daughter was thoughtful and right. He couldn''t help worrying about Hou''s house. "Sea editing." "Lord Chu!" Because of Chu Zhi''s relationship, Hai Xiuyan had an excellent relationship with the Chu family. It happened that they were both civil servants, so they went to court together. Chu Zhang went to Hai Xiu Yan, slightly turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Hai Bian, your Majesty''s head is not good yet?" "My Lord, I''d better call my younger generation''s name! I''m really ashamed to edit the word." he said and saluted quickly. Chapter 258 Chu Zhang smiled even more, "don''t be polite. They are all our own people. Just be free." Otherwise, he likes haixiuyan! Just thinking, he heard Hai Xiuyan say, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not good." "So serious?" "I heard that his Royal Highness the prince also invited Doctor Wu to take a pulse yesterday. There was no way." Chu Zhang sighed: "it seems that only loyal and brave hou can cure your Majesty''s headwind." Hai Xiuyan smiled, which was the default. "By the way, why haven''t you seen Zhongyong Hou?" Chu Zhang asked. "I don''t know," said Hai Xiuyan slightly. "I heard that the Palace door was about to be locked last night. Zhongyong Hou secretly entered the palace and talked with his majesty for a long time. No one knows what the matter is." Chu Zhang knows it. I''m afraid Zhongyong Hou has figured it out and has the right to send troops. At the same time, he wondered, "why hasn''t your majesty gone to court yet?" Just as he was saying this, he heard the ritual officer sing that when all the ministers entered the court, Chu Zhang had to separate from Hai Xiuyan and stand in his own position. Today, the crown prince and the six princes are still in charge of the country. Just after reading "something starts, nothing leaves the Dynasty", Lord Luo stepped out. "The minister has this to play," Lord Luo bowed. "Han Zhan, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, ignored the emperor''s life, despised the military law and resigned without permission, resulting in the loss of Yulong City, killing and injuring more than 100 people. Such a arrogant man, I hope your majesty can cure his crime of dereliction of duty!" The sixth Prince looked at the prince, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "Han Zhan is the man of the emperor''s brother. It''s better for the emperor''s brother to decide?" "The sixth prince can''t!" Lord Luo was filled with indignation. "Han Zhan is under the prince''s door. The prince should take the initiative to avoid suspicion. How can the prince decide!" The sixth Prince slightly hooked his lips and was about to open his mouth, so he heard the prince Wen say: "it is said that there is another secret about the fall of Yulong city. No one is allowed to discuss this matter before Han Zhan and Gu Changyan return to Beijing, otherwise they will be dismissed for investigation!" As soon as this remark came out, Lord Luo was directly stunned in situ, and even the bottom of the eyes of the sixth prince was stunned. I didn''t expect your majesty to give this order. Is this to protect Han Zhan? It shouldn''t be! Didn''t your majesty get a headwind yesterday? Why did you change your mouth today? What''s the secret? "Your Highness, your majesty, he..." "Lord Luo," the prince smiled, "Your Majesty said, no one is allowed to mention it again, or you will be dismissed and investigated." Lord Luo didn''t believe that his Majesty would really do so. He just regarded the prince as favoritism and encouraged his majesty to change his mind. He couldn''t help blushing angrily. "Your Highness is the prince of a country. How can you bend the law for personal gain? How can you shoulder the heavy responsibility of the country in the future? Your highness -" "Lord Luo," said Li Quansheng with a smile, "this is your Majesty''s decision. Are you questioning your majesty if you have this objection?" As soon as Lord Luo''s face changed, he solemnly said: "I''m loyal to your majesty. How can I question your majesty? It''s really something Han Zhan can''t tolerate. He is the son of an aristocratic family. If the defeat of Yulong city can stop, how can more than 100 innocent people who died sleep? What do people all over the world think? They all say that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. We can''t let Han Zhan go because he is the son of the Marquis, not to mention Zhongyong Hou Naijun Shuai, in this way, will it not chill the hearts of the officers and men in the army! " "Lord Luo, be careful!" Li Quansheng suddenly looked cold. "I repeat, your majesty has said that there is another secret about this matter. I''m afraid Lord Luo''s behavior is against the holy order and someone will take Lord Luo out of the hall." Then he looked at Lord Luo and smiled deeply: "Lord Luo, please!" Chapter 259 Lord Luo looked at Li Quansheng unbelievably. He didn''t expect his majesty that he really dared to do so. "I''m an old courtier in the court. My Luo family has been loyal to the country for generations. Your majesty can''t treat me like this. It must be you eunuch who falsely preached the will. Let me go! I want to see your majesty, your majesty! Your majesty - please do justice for the old courtier! You eunuch, for the sake of a rich family, you don''t hesitate to harm loyal and good people. You must be beaten by heaven and thunder. You can''t die easily! Let me go! Let go -" Li Quansheng is not only the general manager of Da nei, but also the most powerful and trusted person around Xiao Huang. What kind of storms have not been seen, how can he pay attention to his threat. But in the end, these old ministers, not to mention the empress and empress, all respected father-in-law Li or manager Li. Lord Luo abused Li Quansheng loudly in the hall and claimed that he was a eunuch. After all, he offended Li Quansheng. He looked around and seemed to say Lord Luo, but in fact he was warning other ministers: "How can your Majesty''s oral instructions be wrong? The house of the loyal and brave Marquis has been loyal for generations. All the martyrs of the Manchu family are good soldiers who have devoted themselves to the country. Although Han Zhan, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, has no strong points, he is honest and clear about right and wrong. There is another secret about the Yulong city. You are important officials of the DPRK and must be able to distinguish right from wrong. I don''t allow people who are partial to listen and believe. The most important thing for my Liang is to be an official and a butcher £¡¡± All the people who said these words were frightened and were afraid to speak more. Emperor Xiao''s move to make an example of others is really effective. Since Lord Luo, no one in the court dared to mention Han Zhan again. Your majesty, if it''s just Luo Da''s official position, his colleagues in the court may intercede for him. However, your majesty didn''t go to the court, but ordered Li Quansheng to deliver an oral instruction. It''s useless for them to intercede. In fact, even if it''s not Lord Luo, it will be someone else. Your majesty, this is for loyal officials! Soon, everyone knew about hou Zhongyong entering the palace. They guessed that Hou Zhongyong pleaded for his son and specially asked his majesty to open up. Only a few people understood that Han Zhan''s life was probably bought by his father with military power. However, after Lord Luo was suspended and checked, the most shocking thing was Roche. She didn''t understand how the good emperor stopped his father''s post! At the thought that the night before yesterday, Hou Zhongyong came into the palace to meet his majesty secretly, and his father was dismissed the next day. Is it related to the master? At the thought of this, Roche''s face turned white, his body shook, and he could hardly stand still. Mother Wei beside her hurriedly helped her, full of worry: "madam, take care of your body!" "Where''s the master?" Roche gritted his teeth. "Where is the master now?" "The master is practicing martial arts in the backyard at this time!" mother Wei couldn''t help persuading her, "madam, if you don''t calm down first, don''t be impulsive. Maybe it doesn''t have much to do with the marquis. He --" "How can it have nothing to do with him?" Roche interrupted mother Wei. "Whenever Han Zhishan meets Han Zhan, when has he taken into account the feelings of others? Seemingly impartial, in fact, his heart is biased towards Han Zhan!" When Lianji was there, others couldn''t get into his eyes. Finally, Lianji died. She finally married Han Zhishan. Unexpectedly, he regarded Han Zhan as * * *! It''s a pity that Han Zhan is a Doo who can''t help up. How can she be any better than her modest son? Even the empress herself praised her qian''er as a man of great fortune. She has excellent literary talent and will be the number one in high school in the future! However, no matter how hard qian''er tried, in Han Zhishan''s heart, he couldn''t compare with Han Zhan''s dandy! Now it''s for Han Zhan''s sake to call her majesty her father''s official position. How can Roche continue to tolerate it? At that moment, regardless of mother Wei''s persuasion, Zhongyong Hou went straight to the backyard. At this time, Zhongyong Hou was playing with a gun. He swept and stabbed with a long gun. His moves showed murderous and fierce. Luo was angry and rushed straight up. Han Zhishan didn''t notice. Fortunately, he turned his wrist and narrowly wiped Luo''s cheek. The long gun pierced the air, swept a strong wind and raised several green filaments scattered between Luo''s temples. "Nonsense! Don''t you die!" Roche did not expect that he almost died under Han Zhishan''s gun. He was so scared that he forgot to breathe. When Han Zhishan scolded, he suddenly came back. Roche had seen Han Zhishan''s tenderness and consideration for Lianji. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. Han Zhishan, such a vicious and bloody man who only knows how to kill, would have such a tender side. Just because he saw his gentle side, Roche couldn''t let go and became more obsessed. Now, being scolded by Han Zhishan, full of grievances mixed with the fear of being scared just now rushed up. "Yes, I just don''t want to die. Why did you care about me? Now you''ve done something to my father. Don''t say it''s me. Can''t you even tolerate qian''er? I asked myself, I''ve broken my heart for the Marquis since I married you. I''ve never been a little sorry for you. Now you treat me like this. Do you still have a conscience?" Han Zhishan felt puzzled: "are you crazy? What are you talking nonsense about? What do you mean I do it to your father? There''s no room for humility?" It''s ridiculous! Luo Shi said with red eyes, "zhan''er''s northwest incident committed public anger, and even his majesty couldn''t protect him. So you went to the Palace last night to plead for mercy. This morning, my father just investigated and dealt with the matter impartially, but he was suspended by his majesty and dragged away by the temple." Luo Shi said here. He couldn''t help but burst into tears: "no matter what my father did, he ended up like this for the sake of the girder and the more than 100 dead lives. Lord, dare you say it has nothing to do with you! Dare you!" Han Zhishan didn''t expect Luo Shi to misunderstand him like this. He was about to open his mouth and touched her pear blossom with rain. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again. Roche has always been gentle, considerate and dignified. She has never seen her cry like this. He sighed, frowned and explained, "your father is also my father-in-law. How can I hurt him?" Han Zhishan didn''t want to talk too much with Roche about the things in the court. After thinking about it, she didn''t hide some things she wanted to know sooner or later. "The holy master doesn''t pursue zhan''er. It''s really my reason." Luo Shi stared at Han Zhishan incredulously. He didn''t expect him to do so. However, the next moment he listened to Han Zhishan, "I handed over my military power." "What?!" "There''s another secret about zhan''er. It''s not as simple as I see it on the surface. It''s just that I''m the commander of the three armed forces. If I beg for mercy now, I must be suspected of favoritism, so I handed over the military power. Please find out the matter, and zhan''er will be saved." Han Zhishan didn''t expect that his Majesty''s mind was really guessed by the girl Chu Zhi. After his majesty took away the military power last night, he immediately promised him that zhan''er would never have an accident. It can be seen that this matter really has something to do with his majesty. Chapter 260 "The reason why your father offends Longyan has nothing to do with zhan''er and me, but it''s just a collision." Han Zhishan said, "even if it''s not your father, it''s someone else." It can only be said that he was unlucky. Roche had not spoken for a long time, and she was completely shocked by Han Zhishan''s sentence "handed over military power". After half a sound, he murmured, "handed over the military power... Hou ye, how can you hand over the military power?" Luo rushed forward, grabbed Han Zhishan''s skirt, and said sadly, "Do you know what it means that you don''t have military power? What will the Marquis face? That''s military power! How can you say you''ll hand it over? Have you considered the Marquis? Have you considered humility? How can you make such a decision? How can you!" Roche''s hysteria of crying completely overturned her gentle image in the past. Han Zhishan was stunned, shocked and unbelievable. But at the thought that the matter was really important, Roche would be so rude and understandable. The note said: "I made this decision just for the consideration of Hou''s house. There are some things you, a backyard woman, know." After that, she asked mother Wei to help people back to their room to have a rest. Luo''s life and death, Han Zhishan frowned, "What do you want? I''ve handed over the military power. If you don''t want to, go into the palace and come back! Besides, why does your father want to deal with zhan''er? I don''t need to say more. You Roches have always despised zhan''er. I don''t care about it just because your father is loyal to your majesty, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything." Luo Shi was so angry with Han Zhishan that he almost gave birth to one Buddha and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. At the same time, he was also scared and sweating. She has been hiding well. I didn''t expect Hou ye to say so. Did he know anything? Mother Wei knew the nature of the Lord and the crux of her wife. Seeing that her wife was shocked by the Lord''s words, she hurriedly persuaded and coaxed people away. Before leaving, Han Zhishan sighed: "In fact, your father wouldn''t have had an accident. Your majesty wanted to suppress the four princes and one party, but I don''t know why your father is in a fierce mood today. His righteous words ask for severe punishment of zhan''er, but your majesty can''t. It''s strange to say that your father has never been radical. Why did your father just... Today? There''s nothing you don''t understand. Zuo just doesn''t like zhan''er ... I understand. " Han Zhishan didn''t want to say more and asked mammy Wei to take the people down. He knew that Roche was selfish, and he could tolerate it as long as it was not too much. If Roche was still angry, when he heard the last sentence, the whole person froze in place. The reason why my father urged his majesty to deal with Han Zhan is actually because of her. It was she who told her father yesterday that Han Zhan''s crime of dereliction of duty had no turning point. She asked her father to urge his majesty to deal with Han Zhan in the early Dynasty. As long as Han Zhan died, her modest son would inherit the Marquis house openly and become a real little marquis. Moreover, qian''er is so excellent. After a hundred years, the marquis will hand over the power to command the three armed forces to qian''er. At that time, qian''er will have unlimited scenery and no one can compare with him. That''s why my father plays Han Zhan. I never expected to hurt my father. What''s more, the Marquis would hand over his military power! A general is nothing without military power. Has he ever thought about Hou''s house and wanted to be too modest? Just because of a Han Zhan, he handed over everything! That''s his * * *! Roche was frightened, angry and cold hearted. In a hurry, he was seriously ill. The car was not mentioned, but it was said that the time passed day by day, and finally it was the day when Han Zhan returned to Beijing. The Emperor gave orders. There was another secret about Han Zhan''s dereliction of duty. He didn''t ask anyone to detain him, but he kept watch at all times and didn''t leave anyone half a step. Chu Zhi got the news early. Before Han Zhan entered Beijing, he rode out of the city to have a look at Han Zhan. Not seen for a long time, he lost a lot of weight and became haggard. When he saw Chu Zhi, his silent eyes suddenly brightened, and then he felt a little embarrassed. The two were silent. After a long silence. "Are you okay?" "Why are you here?" The two opened their mouths together, and the air fell into a brief silence. Han Zhan took the lead in laughing: "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "come if you want." "At this time, others can''t hide. It''s good for you to come up to me, and you''re not afraid of implicating you." "I''m afraid when I work." Han Zhan suddenly smiled. This is the first time Han Zhan has laughed so dazzling since the accident. "What are you laughing at!" "I''m glad you can see me." Han Zhan''s smile took a few points. "Go back quickly. This is not where you should come." Chu Zhi knows that Han Zhan wants to spread herself out so that she won''t be implicated. But why has she ever been afraid of this? Besides, she has more important things to do when she comes to find Han Zhan. "Han Zhan, let me ask you what the secret is about Yulong city." How did the good Han Zhan leave in the middle of the night? But as soon as he left, the anti thief attacked the city. If there was no insider, who would believe it! "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve handled it properly. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Han Zhan comforted Chu Zhi. "It''s getting late. Go back quickly!" Just then, Gu Changyan came over. "Jingyu, drink some water!" he handed out the tea lamp in his hand. Han Zhan sneered and didn''t answer. Gu Changyan sighed slightly, "are you still blaming me? I said, I didn''t know at this time." "Why? I''m not a fool. If you can tell the truth, I''ll look up to you." "I know you don''t believe me... Just the right and wrong. I''ll find out when I meet the emperor. Then you will know that I really don''t know at this time." "Really?" Chu Zhi on one side heard the speech and smiled, "Gu Shizi really didn''t know?" Gu Changyan glanced slightly. There was a touch of ridicule on the woman''s jade like face. Those bright eyes seemed to see through everything. For these clean and angry eyes, Gu Changyan only felt a sharp jump in his heart. There was a feeling of deja vu. Deep in his heart, something seemed to break through the earth. In a flash, he suppressed the feeling. "What does the county Lord mean?" Chu Zhi smiled: "I just think Gu Shizi really knows how to play!" Gu Changyan''s face was full: "county Lord, be careful. You can eat rice and don''t talk nonsense." "Before I said anything, did Gu Shizi understand what I meant?" Gu Changyan looked ugly. What else Chu Zhi wanted to say was stopped by Han Zhan: "don''t say a word." Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan and didn''t speak. Gu Changyan didn''t want to be boring, so he left a sentence, "Jingyu, believe it or not, I really didn''t know about the anti thief''s night attack on Yulong city. Besides, you and I knew what was going on at that time. I stopped you, but you didn''t listen to me." Chapter 261 Gu Changyan''s words seem to be for Han Zhan, but they are actually for Chu Zhi. The implication is that he has done everything he can. Han Zhan insists on his own way and has nothing to do with him. He asks Chu Zhi not to wrong others. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi had already seen through Gu Changyan and knew what kind of person he was. Naturally, he would not believe his lie. "You will speak carefully with Gu Changyan in the future." Han Zhan said, "he is not as gentle and easy to talk as he appears. Don''t be deceived by his skin and appearance." Chu Zhi was slightly surprised: "do you know anything?" Han Zhan didn''t want to say more about some things. He didn''t want to involve Chu Zhi, but said, "don''t worry, I understand in my heart." Seeing that he said so, Chu Zhi couldn''t ask again, so he nodded and said, "since it''s so, be careful. If you have anything, let me know." "Speaking of Qingyi, I haven''t thanked you very much. If you hadn''t sent Li Zhi to help me, I''m afraid I couldn''t ask a useful word from Li Hongchang''s mouth so far." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "as long as I can help you, as for how to thank me, wait until you pass." Han Zhan said, "compared with me, you should be more careful about Gu Changyan. I''m afraid you''ll offend him about Li Zhi. Although Gu Changyan won''t do anything, I''m worried that the fourth Prince won''t give up." Chu Zhi sent Li Zhi to secretly interrogate Li Hongchang. Gu Changyan and the fourth Prince knew that it was too late when Gu Changyan sent someone to stop him. Li Hongchang had signed a pledge and personally admitted that he had committed adultery against thieves. The charge was true. Fortunately, Gu Changyan was alert and came earlier, otherwise Li Zhi would have taken the four princes as the mastermind from Li Hongchang''s mouth. Unfortunately, it''s a step short. Chu Zhi felt sorry. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own plan." Chu Zhi thought a little, stepped forward and whispered in Han Zhan''s ear, "I don''t ask you why you left the city suddenly. What I want to tell you is that your majesty calculated that you had an accident at Yulong pass. His purpose is to suppress the Chen family and seize your father''s military power. In order to save you, the Marquis has handed over the military power. I am also involved in this matter. I advised your father to see the military power. Otherwise, there will be an accident not only for you, but also for the whole Marquis house." Han Zhan doesn''t play with power, but he is not stupid. He immediately figured out the key orifices and understood everything. Han Zhan knew his Majesty''s deep mind and spoiled him on weekdays. He just watched him tell the truth and wouldn''t deceive his majesty. Han Zhan also knew his Majesty''s purpose and cooperated seriously. I never expected that his Majesty would not even let him go. Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi still wants to say something. The messenger who escorted Han Zhan back to Beijing has urged him again. Chu Zhi could only say, "take care, I''ll wait for you in the capital." Chu Zhi meets Han Zhan before he returns to Beijing. On the one hand, she wants to remind Han Zhan and tell him his Majesty''s purpose so that Han Zhan can make plans early. On the other hand, she is worried and wants to see whether Han Zhan is injured. The last point is to remind Han Zhan to be careful of Gu Changyan. After all, Yulong city has something to do with Gu Changyan. Fortunately, Han Zhan is not so stupid. Listening to his meaning, he seems to know that the purpose of Gu Changyan is impure, so Chu Zhi is relieved. Chu Zhi didn''t hide it from others when he went to see Han Zhan. When he returned to the house, he was called to the study by his father. "Went to see the little Marquis?" "Yes." "He will go to Beijing tomorrow. He can''t wait all night?" "After returning to Beijing, the young Marquis was directly escorted to the palace. Han Zhan will not be released until this matter is decided. If I don''t remind him to act carefully and guard his majesty, I don''t know what trouble will happen at that time. Zhongyong hou can''t afford to pay such a high price for nothing." "You are very interested in Xiao Hou Ye. What if you have your Majesty''s Eyeliner?" "You''ll know when you know." Chu Zhi smiled. "My daughter said that since your majesty wants me to be a chess piece, naturally I hope that the smarter my chess piece is, the better. If it''s too stupid, your majesty wouldn''t have chosen me at the beginning." As for her reminding Han Zhan to be careful of his Majesty''s words, only two of them can hear them, so even if they have eyeliner, they are not afraid of Chu. Chu Zhang chuckled: "you have to control your own measure. Don''t start a fire on your upper body." Chu Zhi smiled gently. "Don''t worry, father. My daughter knows what to do. By the way," she said, "young Marquis asked me to take care of the son of God. It seems that our previous guess is good. It is really the work of the Chen family and the four princes. With your majesty behind the scenes, we are in this situation now. "The fourth prince can do it, but his majesty......" Chu Zhang sighed, "it seems that his majesty is really......" Although the words were not finished, Chu Zhi understood what he meant. What she didn''t say is that now is just the beginning. The more you go to the back, the more your majesty is fatuous. But unexpectedly, early the next morning, I heard the news that Gu Changyan was assassinated and his whereabouts were unknown. Chu Zhi twisted her eyebrows and instinctively thought it was the conspiracy of Gu Changyan and the fourth prince. The purpose is to sing a bitter meat trick and divert your Majesty''s guess. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? Today, when everyone returned to Beijing, Gu Changyan was assassinated. Thinking of Gu Changyan''s assassination, Chu Zhi suddenly thought that Gu Changyan was assassinated on the way back from the northwest in his previous life, and then met Chu Xi in Hongfa temple. They were willing to "save lives and promise each other". Thinking of this, Chu Zhi remembered that he didn''t see Chu Xi''s figure these two days, so he hurriedly asked Dong''Er to inquire. Before long, Dong''Er brought news: "Miss Hui, people said that six girls had gone to Hongfa temple to pray for the old lady the day before yesterday. Now they are not in the house." Chu Zhi thought: sure enough! She drooped her eyes slightly. In order to get rid of the resentment, Gu Changyan directed and played a bitter meat trick, and went to the temple to make a private appointment with Chu Xi for life. In fact, in her previous life, she wanted to know that she was so different from Chu Xi. How could Gu Changyan not recognize who was who? After all, he is his Savior. If he is not blind, how can he admit his mistake? Besides, she doesn''t believe it. Chu Xi will always take off her veil. They haven''t seen each other! Now think about it, there are too many loopholes in those things in the previous life. If it''s really like what she thinks Chu Zhi pursed her lips, indicating that at the beginning, these were all calculated by Gu Changyan alone, and she also fell in Gu Changyan''s plan from the beginning It is unknown whether Gu Changyan''s previous life was a conspiracy, but Chu Zhi really guessed wrong about Gu Changyan''s injury. This is really not Gu Changyan''s bitter meat trick. Here''s the thing. But when Chu Zhi went to see Han Zhan, she had a conversation with Han Zhan and Gu Changyan. As soon as she heard it, she knew that Gu Changyan had calculated the master and could not allow anyone to hurt Han Zhan. She fought with Gu Changyan at night. The two fought each other. Chapter 262 The bad men on one side were so scared that they turned around in situ. They wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t stop it. Seeing that something was going to happen, they hurried to find Han Zhan. One after another came to persuade him: "young Marquis, please call the light guard and let him stop! That''s Gu Shizi. If Gu Shizi has something good or bad, how can we make a job!" Han Zhan said sarcastically, "how do you make a job? What does it have to do with me!" Although the officials escorting Han Zhan did not dare to do anything to Han Zhan, they ran on him openly and secretly. The wall fell and the people pushed. They despised the children of this aristocratic family most. Now Han Zhan had such a big accident in Yulong city. Even the above said that the little Marquis was a mortal crime, and he could not escape. If he was bad, even the Marquis house would suffer. These people used to look at each other. When they heard this, they understood what the top meant and went down into the well one by one. At the beginning, I thought that the little Marquis was a proud young man. They offended each other and what to do if they were retaliated. However, Han Zhan was quiet all the way. No matter how cynical they were, he remained silent, and gradually the officials became more daring. Looking around, which of those who have been convicted and returned to Beijing since ancient times came out alive? They are used to bullying people in this line, so they have no fear. Now Gu Shizi is the eldest among them. Han Xiaohou is a fart! No matter what, Gu Shizi stopped them. They can only stop at enough. But unexpectedly, seeing that he will return to Beijing tomorrow, Han Zhan''s bodyguard fought with Gu Shizi. Gu Shizi and Wen Chengwu have been praised by the holy master, and they are also the great heroes of the counter insurgency and anti thief. Without Gu Shizi, Yulong city would have been lost long ago. Now they are chased and beaten by Han Zhan''s bodyguards. It''s only because they are not opponents. Don''t you see that several people have been beaten lying on the ground and can''t get up! The officers had no choice but to ask Han Zhan. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan said, "what does it have to do with him?" To Han Zhan''s cynical sight, everyone suddenly understood that this master is stupid. In fact, the door is clear! Just stop talking. I don''t know whether Han Zhan''s sight is too cold, or whether they''ve just tasted it. After all, the other party is the little Marquis of the Marquis house. Since it''s like this, he doesn''t dare to do it for a while and stubbornly tolerates it. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Changyan and Qingyi disappeared. It was not until dawn that Qingyi came back, but Gu Changyan was not seen. One of the officers "clattered" in his heart, stared and said, "where''s Gu Shizi?" "I don''t know," he said softly, "it''s broken up." The official took a breath of cool air: "scattered?!" Is it broken up? Or was it broken up by him? Although there is a word difference, it can be very different. If it is the latter, the little Marquis sends guards to attack Gu Shizi. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with them. But if it is the former, once Gu Shizi has something good or bad, they will lose their head. Thinking of this, they were so frightened that their legs and stomach trembled: "big, adult... Gu, Gu Shizi, where on earth has he gone?" A light frown: "all said to break up, and I didn''t catch up with anyone. How do you know where he went?" finished!!! The officer turned over his white eyes, closed his eyes and fainted on the spot. People here turn upside down and look for someone. Han Zhan is drinking tea and humming a tune. How happy is it. "Light one, Gu, what happened to the guy at the long banquet?" Now there is no one else, light an honest explanation: "I stabbed a sword." Han Zhan sat up and said, "dead?" "Not dead!" "That''s good." Han zhancai breathed a sigh of relief and added, "but it''s not far from death." "Can''t you finish talking at once?" Han Zhan, who had just had a sip of tea, choked. "I don''t know it will scare people to death?" Light a calm and wave free eyes, it is rare to climb up a touch of curiosity and confusion: "the master will be afraid?" Han Zhan: " Half a ring, Han Zhan said, "where are people?" "I threw it into the back mountain of Hongfa temple." "Hiss - Hongfa temple? Back mountain?" There were wild animals, and it was the middle of winter. No one went at all. Han Zhan threw people there. Although he was not dead, he was just like dead. Han Zhan acted quickly, rolled up some cakes and stuffed some silver tickets into his arms: "your master, I can''t protect myself now. I can''t protect you. Take these and slip away to avoid the limelight." He stared at the baggage for a while. "Running away is not my style." then he added, "besides, I don''t expect you to protect me at all." Those calm eyes seemed to say: you little spicy, chicken, I still protect you on weekdays! Han Zhan covered his heart: "... You''d better go first! I''m afraid I can''t help it before your majesty cuts off your head." Light one card: "you can''t beat me." Han Zhanyang raised his voice: "how dare you fight back?" "Naturally, the princess said, I can''t die. If I die, I can''t protect my master." For the sake of the Lord, he must not die. Naturally, he has to fight back. Han Zhan was so angry that he vomited blood: "stay away from me. I can''t control myself and end myself." It''s not easy. He''ll die himself, okay? "I''ll stop the master before he starts," he said lightly and seriously He is fully capable. Han Zhan: " Finally, Qingyi was chased away by Han Zhan. Because Qingyi didn''t go away again and again, Han Zhan went crazy first. Han Zhan was noncommittal about Qinggu''s long banquet, but there was still a sigh in his heart. He was deeply in love with Gu Changyan''s brothers. He grew up together when he was a child. Suddenly, he was betrayed. He felt bitter and wanted to die. Han Zhan doubted about life. After all, he lived in the center of power since he was a child. He was used to intrigues and intrigues, and his brothers could turn against each other. Not to mention he and Gu Changyan. Moreover, he knows better than anyone how cruel and heartless Gu Changyan''s gentle gentleman mask is. The key is that he is different from Gu Changyan, and naturally can''t go together. Gu Changyan wholeheartedly supports the fourth prince, while Han Zhan doesn''t help anyone, but he still blocks the other party''s way. It''s reasonable to be calculated. It''s just that I can see it clearly again. I''m still a little sad. I didn''t expect that they came to this step after all. But with emotion, Han Zhan is not stupid. Gu Changyan plans to kill him. It''s also right to poke Gu Changyan''s sword for him. This is reciprocity! Come and go, will be long! Han Zhan thought, he is really a considerate little Marquis! But he said that after being chased away by Han Zhan, he went to Chu Zhi. At this time, it was dawn. It was gray outside. It was particularly cold in the winter morning. There were earthworms and braziers in the house. It was very warm. You could only wear a single coat. Chu Zhi slept soundly. His intuition was wrong. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at light, who acted as an invisible person. [author''s digression]: thank the kitten fishing, duohong, mondo, and many new faces who have left messages under the article for many times ~ bow to thank all the fairies for their messages, and once again solemnly thank the lovely tadudou in Beibei. Thank you! Chapter 263 I don''t know when he came. Dressed in black, he stood in the middle of the room with his sword and stared at Chu Zhi. Dong''Er was ordered to sleep. He slept soundly on one side. At first sight, Chu Zhi was a little confused. Thinking he didn''t wake up, he pinched himself hard. Only then did he find that it was not a dream. After half a ring, Chu Zhi said, "light... Light brother? Why are you here?" Although she is different from the woman next to her, it''s not suitable to break into the boudoir at night? Even if it''s almost dawn now! Light one seriously said: "I stabbed Gu Changyan!" "What???" "People are not dead. I threw them on the back mountain of Hongfa temple." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "The Lord drove me out for fear that his Majesty would kill me and pay for the Gu Changyan." Chu Zhi blinked: "what''s the use of looking for me?" "I don''t know," he said bluntly. "I''ll come if I want." "..." Chu Zhimo said quietly and comforted, "you don''t have to worry. Gu Changyan won''t die." "I''m not afraid." light one has some regrets. "It''s a pity." Chu Zhi: "??" Chu Zhi felt that he had always been alert. As a result, he was still speechless by a light choke. She took a deep breath. "What else do you want?" "If only I were dead." Gu Changyan is the son of the world and another party to the Yulong city. Gu Changyan is going to die. Han Zhan is the first suspect. Qingyi is not helping Han Zhan, but that Han Zhan is not dying fast enough. Chu Zhifu''s forehead: "I finally know why han Zhan wants to drive you away." Talking to light one can really choke someone. Qingyi misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning and explained: "when I started with Gu Changyan, everyone saw it, so I came back half way. I disguised as the sixth prince, stabbed Gu Changyan with a sword, and then threw him to the back mountain of Hongfa temple. Finally, I changed my clothes and returned to the Lord. Gu Changyan wouldn''t know it was me." It was the first time he had said so much. After saying it, his face was full of pride, as if he was saying that he was smart and asking for praise. Fortunately, Chu Zhi is used to the way of light one. When he is about to speak, he listens to light one: "I know you will be happy to hear this news." "Why?" "Because you want Gu Changyan to die." Qingyi said seriously, "when you see Gu Changyan, you have murderous spirit in your eyes." Chu Zhi''s eyes sank slightly. "You don''t have to worry. There''s no other one except me who can feel the murderous spirit of the whole beam." after saying that, he praised Chu Zhi, "you''ve covered it up very well." Chu Zhi bit her back teeth. She really wanted to kill Gu Changyan herself. In fact, she didn''t hate Chu Xi so much... No, she also hated Chu Xi, but Chu Xi was Wang''s daughter. The Wang family treated her so well. If Wang knew that she killed Chu Xi, she would be cold. Besides, she didn''t want to dirty her hands, This is the fundamental reason why she let Chu Xi go again and again. Yes, she wants Chu Xi to, and believes that Chu Xi sincerely repents for a moment, but it''s too difficult. As the old saying goes, "rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change", Chu Xi can''t change it. In this case, Chu Zhi can turn a blind eye as long as Chu Xi won''t threaten her again, but Gu Changyan can''t. The more Chu Zhi thought about his new life, the more he found that many things in his previous life were calculated by Gu Changyan. Including from the beginning, she and Chu Xi swapped, which was also under the control of Gu Changyan. The more she understood, the more frightened Chu Zhi was. In that case, does that also mean that in her previous life, she gave Gu Changyan her hard-earned military skills to Gu Changyan in order to go to the battlefield for Gu Changyan? Does he do it alone? He seems to be a theater goer. She pays everything for him and follows him foolishly. At that time, Gu Changyan will think in her heart: Chu Zhi is a fool, a fool! "Your breath is disordered." light a calm way, "you are too weak." If you feel unstable, your breath will make waves. Don''t be detected and killed by the other party before you kill Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi asked, "what are you trying to say?" A light way: "I will kill Gu Changyan for you, and you will marry the Lord." "What?" Chu Zhi almost fell out of bed. She thought she heard wrong. "What did you say?" A light frown, serious and serious: "what''s wrong with your hearing?" Chu Zhi vowed that if she really said yes, she would take her to the hospital. She gnashed her teeth: "no, there is!" It''s easy to be light. "Why do you want me to marry Han Zhan?" she didn''t understand the idea of light one. "The master likes it." The tip of Chu Zhi''s heart trembled fiercely, and his eyelashes trembled violently: "you... What did you say?" "The master likes you." light one said seriously, "as long as it is what the master wants, I will help him get it. No matter what it is, now the master likes you, so you must marry the master." Chu Zhi was angry and smiled at the light words: "he likes me, and I''m going to marry him?" What the hell! Chu Zhi asked, "Han Zhan asked you to come?" Shake your head gently. Chu Zhi smiled: "he likes me. He doesn''t come himself, but he asks you to come?" Light one despises: "he dare not!" Meng Wan said that Han Zhan had a group of dark guards left to him by his mother. Now Chu Zhi can conclude that light one is also one of the dark guards. He may still be a leader. Such a light one is different from ordinary people''s character and understanding. His speech is as crisp and clear as murder. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said to him, "go back and look at your master first. I''m afraid someone will be bad for him." "Will you marry the master?" Chu Zhi''s vision fell on the sword in Qingyi''s hand: "brother Qingyi, let''s talk and don''t draw the sword at any time, okay?" A light way: "if you don''t promise, I''ll stab you with a sword!" Chu Zhi''s mouth twitched. I believe your evil! Chu Zhi took a deep breath and pulled out a perfect fake smile: "OK! I promise, can you go this time¡° As soon as the voice fell, the figure disappeared. Chu Zhi''s heart was burning more and more. He couldn''t get out. Half a ring, she suddenly smashed the pillow out of the bed. It''s rare to scold: "Han Zhan, I''ll go to your uncle!" At the same time, Dong''Er''s sleeping hole was automatically lifted, and when she woke up, she jumped up from the ground. "Here comes the little Marquis? Where''s the man?" she looked around for a long time and noticed that it was wrong. She turned her head carefully. Sure enough, she smiled at Chu Zhi''s death. Dong ER was cold in her heart. She quickly picked up the pillow, leaned over carefully and put the pillow on the bed. "Girl, wait a moment, and the maid will call someone to wait for you to wash." Before he finished, he smeared oil on his feet and disappeared. "Mammy! Mammy! Something''s wrong!" Dong''Er, who ran out, hurriedly pushed open mammy Qian''s door, "the little Marquis broke into the girl''s boudoir!" Chapter 264 But Chu ZhangTian received the news before dawn, saying that Gu Changyan was assassinated, his whereabouts were unknown, and his life and death were unpredictable. When Gu Shizi was assassinated, Han Xiaohou was the biggest suspect. This loyal and brave Marquis finally changed his military power for the young marquis. Gu Shizi had an accident. He knew his daughter''s temperament. Chu Zhang was afraid that she would act impulsively, so he rushed to Chu Zhi yard in the morning. The situation is unknown now. Don''t act impulsively. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the yard, Dong''Er shouted at his throat, "something''s wrong, little Marquis broke into the girl''s boudoir!". Chu Zhang''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground. He was quickly held by the little fellow behind him. "Master, be careful!" "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhang stared at beads and stuck his neck. His angry face turned red and stared at Dong''Er. "Say it again?!" Chu Zhang showed his teeth and eyes when he thought that his cabbage was arched by a pig or under his eyelids. Dong''Er trembled at Chu Zhang''s voice and sat directly on the ground. Mammy Qian was as pale as earth. Last night, Dong''Er was on duty. She took turns off. As a result, an accident happened only one night. She didn''t know when she thought that Xiao Hou had broken into the girl''s boudoir. In addition, Dong''Er''s exclamation "something happened", she was bumped by the master again. Rao was as calm as mammy Qian. She was too scared to speak. Seeing the reaction of the two most powerful servants around his daughter, Chu Zhang looked like earth, and then his face turned red. Chu Zhicai was light and ran together. He heard Dong''Er yelling at mammy Qian, followed by her father''s roar. Chu Zhi thought: it''s broken. He didn''t even have time to wear his clothes. He wrapped a cloak and ran out. At this time, the horizon was just shining, the lights in the house were bright, and the tired look of Chu Zhi sleeping all night was reflected incisively and vividly. It became another meaning in Chu Zhang''s eyes. Her daughter''s untidy clothes were looked at by Han Zhan''s bastard?! Is this the way it is, or did the little Lord leave his daughter''s clothes in disorder?! Chu Zhang''s forehead was blue and his eyes were dizzy. He trembled and said, "Han Zhan was with you last night?" Chu Zhi hurriedly explained: "father, you misunderstood. The little Marquis didn''t come to me. Now he''s in custody. How can he come here? It''s Dong''Er. She misunderstood! I had a nightmare and scolded the little Marquis just now. Dong''Er heard it and misunderstood me. He ran out and talked nonsense without waiting for my explanation. Really!" "Seriously?!" Chu Zhang doesn''t believe it. "It''s true!" Chu Zhi said, "no matter how my daughter is, she doesn''t dare ask a man to enter my boudoir." "Fart, fart! He used to climb the wall and break into your boudoir all night!" Chu Zhang roared without thinking. Chu Zhi: " Well, I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Chu Zhang knew that he was too emotional and slowed down for a long time. He asked in a deep voice, "tell Dad honestly, what are you..." Chu Zhang, as a father, was ashamed to talk about this kind of thing. He really didn''t know how to ask his daughter. For a moment, he was anxious and annoyed. He looked pale. Chu Zhi understood his father''s meaning in an instant and pursed his lips: "Dad wants to ask his daughter what step he has taken with the little Marquis?" Chu Zhang didn''t expect his daughter to ask, and stopped for a while. Chu Zhi chuckled: "don''t worry, father. My daughter really has nothing to do with the little marquis. He came to me just to sit in the side hall. If my father doesn''t believe it, he can ask mammy Qian and Dong''Er. Just now, it''s also because my daughter had a dream, which caused a misunderstanding. Besides, when I go back, I should understand my daughter''s temperament. My daughter has a sense of propriety in this matter." [author''s digression]: thanks for kitten fishing, Mundo''s mother, td152141557, Jingbao Stephen Dazhuang''s message, and yesterday''s td136713946 little cute''s message that she wants to step on little eight. Be gentle, little cute. You''re going to step on little eight''s magic limbs, which makes little eight shiver Finally, thanks again for the lovely reward from Beibei. Xiaoba wants to say that your evil cult station is poisonous. Xiaoba laughs cry! There is also Yan Jiu, who wants to be Xiaohai''s wife, Xiaomiao. This can be considered. Who else wants to guest star? Leave a name below. As long as you can add it, Xiaoba will add it to you! In addition, Xiaoba can add more and update desperately. Don''t rush, little cute! Xiao Ba is more urgent than you ¡ª¡ªLittle Baliu, a panda with a cigar in his mouth, a nose in his hand and a leg shaking on a stool Chapter 265 Chu Zhang was silent and finally believed his daughter''s words. He believed Chu Zhi didn''t dare to fool around, but Han Zhan, that bastard, he "Father, you came to me so early, but something important?" seeing that Chu Zhang didn''t stop, Chu Zhi quickly changed the topic. "Gu Shizi was assassinated. As soon as he had an accident, others thought of Han Zhan. Chu Zhangqi''s heart, liver, lungs and kidneys hurt. He wanted to catch Han Zhan and beat him upside down. Still running for him everywhere, isn''t that the story of the farmer and the snake! "How could father know?" Chu Zhi was surprised. If it weren''t for Qingyi, she really didn''t know that Gu Changyan was assassinated. She didn''t expect her father to be so well informed. "I have my own way. You just need to know that Gu Shizi was assassinated and will conduct a thorough investigation at this time. No matter what your Majesty''s will is, you can''t act rashly." This morning, I''m afraid it''s not peaceful again. It is conceivable that Han Zhan will be a colleague of the murderer at that time. Chu Zhi also understood the meaning of Chu Zhang. After a little meditation, he said to his father, "my father thinks it''s the little Marquis at this time?" Chu Zhang instinctively said, "of course not! The prince Gu is the Chen family. His majesty sent him to earn face for the prince. As a result, the prince had an accident. The prince Gu was safe and sound. They returned to Beijing together. The prince Gu was assassinated again. The prince became" not that his father didn''t expect, but that he wanted to give his daughter a chance to show. " After that, Chu Zhang went up to the court. Chu Zhi had time to call Dong''Er and mammy Qian into the house. "Kneel down." Dong''Er quickly knelt down. "Do you know your mistake?" Dong''Er nodded like pounding garlic: "don''t worry, girl. I will restrain myself in the future!" Even if you really see the little Marquis, you have to be quiet. Chu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped: "is that what I''m talking about?" Dong''Er asked cautiously, "what does that girl mean..." "If you dare to spread rumors about me and the young Marquis again in the future, I''ll beat you!" Dong''Er hurriedly said, "don''t worry, girl, it won''t happen again." Mother Qian also knew that there was an Oolong at this time, so she hurriedly said, "the maid will look at Dong''Er in the future." Chu Zhi sighed: "you always strongly oppose me approaching with the little marquis. As a result, you are more excited than anyone when you hear the name of the little marquis. What do you want?" Dong er''s eyes twinkled. He was eager to talk and was in high spirits, but he didn''t dare to say more. He quickly shook his head and denied: "I don''t have a slave!" Chu Zhi sighed and didn''t want to investigate with Dong''Er carefully. He said, "just go down!" As soon as Dong''Er returned to her room, she saw that mammy Qian took out her script. Dong''Er exclaimed, "what are you doing, Mammy!" "What do you do? Can''t you look without eyes?" mother Qian sneered. "Now I''ve thrown away all these scripts for you. Don''t you dare to think nonsense!" It turned out that Dong''Er was addicted to the anecdotes in the market. He couldn''t extricate himself from it. Then he thought that the little Marquis had climbed the wall night and night to see their girls, and their girls took special care of the little Marquis, so he came up with "dandies fall in love with me" The domineering romantic love story of Dong''Er makes her eyes shine when she hears the little marquis. The thief''s eyes are full of strange light. She keeps looking at the girl to see if she can find any clues. This morning, when I was still sleepy, I heard the girl yelling at the little marquis. Dong Er woke up in an instant and rushed to mother Qian''s room. As like as two peas in the profound friendship, Xiao Hou is now in a dilemma. He is not able to forget to see his girls. It is very emotional and profound. Mother Qian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Dong''Er, so she went out with the script in her arms. Dong Er rushed up with an arrow, holding mammy Qian''s leg and crying: "Mammy, don''t! These books are all mine * * * ah! I''m reluctant to buy one or two and a half monthly silver and two Rouge gouache. I''ve bought them all. I''m frugal. Now you''re going to throw them away. Don''t you want my life?" Dong''Er didn''t say it was okay. When she said money, Mammy was angry: "you''re okay to say that before you bought these, you could save at least one or two silver a month. Now it''s good. Don''t mention saving. Even the old money you saved earlier has been emptied. I can''t tell you in the past. Now I can''t stand it. Get up!" "I don''t!" Dong''Er closed her eyes and howled, "if mammy wants to throw it away, throw me away too!" Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are expensive. Even bamboo slips are expensive. Besides, books and other portable things, Dong Er bought so many books after taking out all her money. Now mammy Qian says to throw them away. How can she not be distressed. The car was so noisy that other people in the yard were curious that they didn''t dare to look more. Instead, Chu Zhi asked, "why? Those scripts of Dong''Er were found by mammy?" Xia''er was surprised: "how does the girl know?" Chu Zhi snorted: "during this period of time, Dong''Er ran back to the house as soon as he had a rest. He always giggled in a daze. I knew it at a glance." Moreover, just now Dong''Er looked at her eyes with strange light. Chu Zhi didn''t have to ask what she was thinking. Xia''er chuckled and said, "sister Dong''Er is the most loyal to the girl, and she is very good to our sisters. Some time ago, I looked at the three girls and the four girls holding the script!" The implication is that even the most masters can''t put it down. Don''t punish Dong''Er again. Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Xia''er: "you are very protective of her." Xia''er smiled and didn''t say more. As like as two peas: N, after many years, she wore the modern winter child, "I was so surprised that my mother and I were forced to confiscate student mobile phone." Yan Jiu is cute. Kiss slowly. Xiao BA''s mouth is swollen by you! Become a sausage mouth!!! Thank you again, Beibei xiaocute, for once rewarding the tower to read beans ~ Tongwen. The editor went to work on Monday. After asking, Xiaoba immediately informed you 23333. The editor didn''t go to work 23333 these two weekends Chapter 266 Xia''er was the county head of Chu Zhi after she was canonized. The old lady felt that she was dignified. There was only Dong''Er and mammy Qian around her. There were too few, so she chose a servant girl. Chu Zhi named her Xia''er in order to connect Dong''Er. Xia''er is diligent, has eyes and is smart. She knows what to do and what not to do as a servant girl. Dong''Er is really loyal, but she still needs Chu Zhi''s top teacher to teach some things. Xia''er is different. Chu Zhi can understand what the master wants to do with one look. Such skills can''t be practiced for a few years. The point is that she hasn''t taken credit yet. Since Xia''er, Chu Zhi''s side has been in order. No matter what he does, he gets twice the result with half the effort. It''s really easy. And Xia''er and Dong''Er are well together. They are like sisters, so they will speak for Dong''Er. Chu Zhi is most concerned about Chu Xi and Gu Changyan now. She wants to know what will happen to these two people without her in this life. But Chu Zhi said that after the new year, she would marry to the fourth Prince''s residence as a side imperial concubine. Seeing that the new year was coming, she suddenly said that she would go to Hongfa temple to pray for the old lady. It''s not Chu Xi acting, but she understands that she can''t go back to the Wang family. The Wang family also doesn''t like her. Even if the Wang family has one who has won fame, so what? Zhao Yufeng has neither contacts nor gangs in the court, and he can''t be an official for a long time. In the end, it''s the origin of the Chu family. Although his father is only a five-level dalizheng, his brother Chu Yan has a good personal relationship with the upstarts in the court, not to mention her grandmother Yu changprincess Youen and her eldest sister married to the Yongxing Marquis house. These relationships will become her help in the future. With these, are you afraid she won''t be able to climb up to the top? She was not sensible before. She thought that as long as she drove Chu Zhi away, she could be safe. Now it seems that she is too stupid. What if you become the county leader? To be fair, she grew up under Wu''s personal instruction. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is also a famous talented woman. What does Chu Zhi have? Besides being lucky, what else can you do? Therefore, from now on, she not only won''t ask Chu Zhi to go, but also has a deep love with Chu Zhi''s sisters. She wants to show the world that a rural steamed stuffed bun can''t go on the table even if she wears silk. By comparison, the world will know that she is the best and dazzling Chu Xi. Chu Xi could see that only Wu was sincere to her in the family. If she made good use of it, Wu would definitely be her help. As for the old lady... She knows that the old lady is a mercenary old witch. She will fight to be good to anyone who is beneficial to the Chu family and can bring glory to the Chu family. Previously, she was pressed to raise Chu Zhi. Now, seeing that she had the face of the fourth Prince and became the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, she regarded her as a sharp heart. Chu Xi is not angry, on the contrary, as long as she is still useful to the old lady, so that she can achieve her goal, isn''t she? But Shuqi didn''t understand his girl''s pains: "girl, at the end of the year, the house is walking around to attend the banquet. Don''t you lose the opportunity to show your face when you come out at this time?" Chu Xi smiled softly and said: "Silly girl, I am now the concubine of the fourth prince. No matter who goes to the banquet in the house, others will always ask me, and then tell them that I come to Hongfa temple to pray for my grandmother. Can''t I be known as pure filial piety? I heard that the empress attaches great importance to filial piety, and then spread it to the empress''s ears, which can give me a good impression. Why not? As for the banquet, it is like that every year , what can I do for you? " Besides, she is still kneeling others this time. After years, she becomes the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. At that time, others will kneel her! Thinking of this, Chu Xi''s weak eyes burst out a strange light. At that time, she must hold more banquets and make everyone kneel down to her. The more people kneel on her knees, the more regret the Chu family will have? Regret that they should have sent her away for Chu Zhi! At the beginning, Chu Xi felt a deep hatred and a touch of wordless pain at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to make Wu regret, stab Wu''s heart, and return all her helpless, despair and fear one by one! That''s how they abandoned her! And Chu Zhi Thinking of Chu Zhi, Chu Xi couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the back mountain of Hongfa temple. She shivered hard. Even after so long, she still couldn''t forget, Chu Zhi... She was really a devil! Shuqi was frightened and speechless by the girl''s hatred and resentment. She knew that her girl seemed delicate and gentle to everyone. In fact, she was more cruel and cruel than anyone else. Just because the people in the yard saw the girl, they didn''t dare to go out. The life-saving Manual of book chess is to say what should not be said and ask what should not be asked. She will do whatever the girl asks her to do. So when Chu Xi said she was going to the back mountain, Shuqi kept silent and obediently followed her back to the back mountain. In the middle of winter, there have been several heavy snow on the back mountain. It''s snowy. The more you go inside, the more inaccessible you are. Stepping on the thick snow makes a "creak" sound. Gusts of cold wind blew, shaking the snowflakes on the branches, and the frozen ice was crystal clear, just like crystal dazzling and beautiful, mixed with bursts of plum fragrance. Although it was cold, it had a different artistic conception. When Shuqi was about to speak, he saw that the girl''s face was gloomy and could drop ink. She was so frightened that she quickly swallowed the words that came to her mouth. Every step Chu Xi took, the picture of Chu Zhi threatening her was clear. She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be more cruel than her. At that time, Chu Xi didn''t understand. When it was the last moment, Chu Zhi had every reason to kill her. Why could she stop. Only later did I know that Chu Zhi had too many concerns. To put it simply, Chu Zhi had a heart, and her heart had long gone when the Chu family wanted to give up her. Chu Zhi is too principled and has more constraints of morality, conscience and kindness. She is different. As long as the goal is achieved, what are the principles? Can you eat moral kindness or something? Can you help her sit in the highest position? As for conscience... Ah! Conscience will only bind her and hinder her from climbing up. As long as she can achieve her wish, even if she falls into hell and becomes a female demon with a real face, so what? Chu Xi stood on the edge of the cliff in the back mountain and looked down at the bottom of the cliff. It was here at the beginning. She should remember this place well and engrave it in her heart. Just then, the book chess sight suddenly fell somewhere and exclaimed, "girl, look there!" Chu Xi raised her eyes and looked at a man lying in the snow not far away. Chapter 267 "Girl, the man seems to be hurt." The dark red blood condensed into ice and attracted special attention in the snow. "Girl, why don''t we go back?" Shuqi was so scared that his face was pale and his heart beat like a drum. "I heard that the smell of blood can attract jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. There are many wild animals in the back mountain of Hongfa temple. What should we do in case of any beast? Girl, you can''t have an accident!" "It doesn''t hurt." Chu Xi chuckled. "Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Now they are in the holy land of Buddhism. Naturally, they have to help." What she didn''t say was that the man looked at the royal clothes from a distance and knew that the other party was either rich or expensive. If he could save him, he might have a good relationship. After approaching, I found that the other party''s hair was scattered, his face was dirty and stained with blood. Needless to ask, we all know what a fierce fight we experienced during our lifetime. I don''t know why, Chu Xi always thinks this man looks familiar. She and Shuqi, two weak women, certainly couldn''t carry the man back, so Chu Xi sent Shuqi to the front yard for help. Shuqi refused at first: "if the maidservant leaves, the barren mountains and mountains are still so cold. What can I do in case something happens?" Chu Xi said, "it doesn''t hurt. Go and go back." Seeing the girl''s persistence, he didn''t say much about calligraphy and chess. He was afraid to annoy the girl, so he had to run back and call someone. Obviously, Hongfa temple has encountered this kind of situation in the past. As soon as they heard that someone was injured, they immediately sent monk Sha over. Several people were familiar with the way and lifted the injured back to the meditation room. After returning, Chu Xi said, "I''m ashamed. If the little girl hadn''t caused trouble to the temple, I wouldn''t be tired. The masters are so busy. In order to express my guilt, the little girl is willing to add another 300 liang of incense money to show her apology." The monks hurriedly said, "benefactor, the Bodhisattva is kind-hearted and should be praised. What''s wrong?" But in the days after that, he treated Chu Xi and the wounded with courtesy. But said that this person was rescued by Chu Xi, so Chu Xi took care of him. After Dong''Er returns the water and wipes away the dirt on his face, he unexpectedly finds that this person is Gu Shizi and Gu Changyan of Prince Rui''s mansion! "Girl! He, he, he..." Shuqi obviously recognized Gu Changyan''s identity and was shocked and speechless. "Shut up." Chu Xi said quickly with a slight tremor on her fingertips, "this matter must be kept secret, you know?" She knew that this person was extraordinary. She never expected that it would be the son of Gu Changyan, who she had loved for a long time but could not marry. Chu Xi droops her eyes. As long as she saves Gu Shizi, she is the benefactor of Gu Changyan. If Chu Xi gritted her teeth and hated why fate teased her for the first time. If she could save Gu Shizi earlier, she would marry Gu Shizi as the imperial concubine. Gu Shizi is as gentle and graceful as jade. Such an elegant gentleman is a rare child in the world. Moreover, he has not married so far, and he has never heard of his concubine. He is no better than the fourth prince. He has already had the fourth Prince and concubine. She used to be only a side concubine. Chu Xi really hates the injustice of fate and why fate treats her so badly. no Such an idea was rejected by Chu Xi in a flash. She told herself that she wanted to be a man of honor. Even if she married Gu Shizi, so what? What can love bring to her? Nothing there? Although she married the fourth prince, she doesn''t love the fourth prince, but the fourth Prince is the Queen''s son. Now the crown prince is incompetent. The fourth Prince is the last person who may sit in that position. In the future, as long as the fourth Prince ascends the throne, she is the Empress in the palace. Everyone has to kowtow to her. Such scenery can''t be exchanged for love! Thinking of this, Chu Xi finally strengthened her will. But... She can take this opportunity to make good use of it. After all, the people who save lives are like reborn parents. Thinking of this, her finger gently touched Gu Changyan''s white and jade handsome cheek and whispered: "Shizi... You should get better quickly. My little girl will rely on Shizi in the future..." Gu Shizi is a powerful assistant of the fourth prince. The fourth prince himself said that as long as there is Gu Changyan, he will be able to sit in that position. Now she has saved Gu Shizi. Are you afraid that the fourth prince will not be able to ascend the great treasure? This time, but even God is helping her! Here, Gu Changyan is still unconscious. Chu Xi has long been quiet in her imagination of unlimited scenery in the future. She can''t extricate herself. It can be considered that the years are quiet and undisturbed. But the capital was a mess. Early on, it was reported that Gu Changyan was assassinated and his whereabouts were unknown. Han Zhan was severely mixed with a book. Moreover, the officers escorting Han Zhan back to Beijing saw with their own eyes that it was a light hand. If he hadn''t provoked a quarrel, how could Gu Shizi''s whereabouts be unknown? Light one is Han Zhan''s escort. He can do it. Don''t think it''s all Han Zhan''s meaning. Chu Zhang remembered his daughter''s words and glanced around. Sure enough, it was the Chen family who spoke. He glanced at his majesty and half closed his eyes. His hand on the armrest of the Dragon chair knocked slowly, unable to distinguish his emotions. In the court of the DPRK, the Chen party urged the disposal of Han Zhan, while the prince''s party said that the matter had not been done by the little marquis. Gu Shizi disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown. Since he saw it with his own eyes, how do you know he was assassinated? You said it was ordered by the little marquis. Who can prove it? Just when the two sides were in a heated quarrel, his majesty finally spoke. He asked slowly, "Aiqing said that the little Marquis did this?" "Exactly!" said the Chen family humanitarian. "The officers saw with their own eyes that Qingyi started with Gu Shizi. After that, only Qingyi came back. Gu Shizi disappeared. If it weren''t for the order of the little Marquis, where would Qingyi have the courage?" "Oh!" emperor Xiao smiled, "I just know that my love Qing still have the ability to predict." The Chen family had different faces. Chu Zhang blinked and looked quietly. As soon as he looked up, he heard his majesty cry, "where is Hai Xiuyan?" "I''m here." "What do you think?" "It''s a matter of great importance at this time. I dare not say anything." "I tell you to say it!" emperor Xiao said, "say it! I forgive you for your innocence." "In that case, with all due respect, as soon as Gu Shizi had an accident, the little Marquis became the first suspect. I thought that although the little Marquis liked to play and make trouble, he was a smart man." Xiao Huang''s face eased, and finally nodded and said, "at last there is a man who understands." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was speechless, especially the Chen family. "Send the order and search everywhere for the trace of Gu Shizi. First find someone. As for whether it was done by the little Marquis, you will know the result when you find Gu Shizi." As soon as this was said, someone immediately took orders to do it. "Your Majesty." the Minister of rites stepped forward, "now the little marquis is is back in Beijing, and the Yulong city is lost. I don''t know what your majesty should do?" Xiao Huang raised his eyebrow: "when did your etiquette department even take care of this?" The Minister of rites said, "it''s not that the minister exceeds the moment. In fact, the new year is coming. The minister should start preparing for the sacrifice of the prince. That''s why he asked more." [author''s digression]: thank the Bodhidharma of Beishan for the reward ~ thank the Bodhidharma ~ sprinkle flowers and bow thank you Chapter 268 If Han Zhan has been convicted of this matter, it will certainly affect the reputation of the prince. Naturally, the prince''s sacrifice instead of the son of heaven will also be changed. The Xiao emperor only smiled: "Aiqing is more and more dedicated now!" Zhang Tingyu, the Minister of rites, should not have heard the meaning of emperor Xiao''s words. He bowed his hand and said respectfully, "it is the duty of a minister to eat your salary and solve your Majesty''s problems and fulfill his duties." The Xiao emperor snorted coldly: "in Aiqing''s opinion, if it is really the same as Aiqing said at this time, who should be sent to replace the prince to offer sacrifices at that time?" At this point, there was silence in the court. Chu Zhang affirmed that no matter the Minister of rites said the name of any prince, the prince must suffer. Fortunately, Zhang Tingyu is quite clever: "this is not the duty of the minister. The minister dare not talk nonsense. Moreover, the minister believes that his majesty will make a decision." The Xiao emperor closed his eyes gently and knocked slowly on the Dragon chair. For a long time, he suddenly shouted, "Zhao Decong, the Qing of Dali temple, can be there." "I''m here." "I''ll submit this case to you for examination. I''m sure to find out." "I will comply." "Your Majesty, this is against the rules." the Chen family immediately objected, "Han Zhan, he violated military discipline. How can he be examined by Dali temple? It should -" "Pa -" a sound of broken tea cups interrupted the Chen family. No one expected that his Majesty would suddenly become powerful and suddenly keep silent. "One by one, my words are against the rules. Why didn''t I be positive when I wanted to use you for courtesy? Now I''ve been fighting for my life in this matter. After all, I''m not old or confused! What''s in your stomach? I really think I don''t know?" Seeing his Majesty''s anger, they were too frightened to speak. "Once again, this matter will be investigated by Dali temple. Whoever dares to say more, whoever you are, will be dismissed to me and go back to my hometown!" After saying this, Xiao Huang called back. But after emperor Xiao went down to court, he called Dali Temple alone. "I will hand Han Zhan over to you for trial. I hope you will be impartial and no one will cover up. Even if it is really related to the prince at this time, it can''t be tolerated. Do you understand?" Previously, the Minister of Dali Temple thought that the emperor asked him to go to help the crown prince. He never expected to say this. "This..." "Why? Don''t you even listen to me?" he sneered, "You''ve seen how they forced me. Han Zhan was sent by me to earn fame for the crown prince. He doesn''t belong to the crown prince''s family. But they didn''t miss this opportunity and asked the crown prince to give a statement. Isn''t it bullying? Are they such ministers? It''s really not easy if they don''t work hard for the crown prince all their life at their age Otherwise, how can I tolerate them for so long! " Zhao Dechong was so frightened that his forehead was sweating. Unexpectedly, his majesty called him and said these words. The more you know, the more you die. Don''t look at your Majesty''s good words, but in fact, his means are cruel. Zhao Dechong was frightened and accompanied his majesty for a long time. After that, he was finally let go by his majesty. When he came out of the Zichen hall, he was in a cold sweat. Chu Zhang, an official of Dali temple, is also waiting outside. As soon as he came out, Chu Zhang immediately greeted him and said, "Sir, you''re out." "Why are you here?" Zhao Dechong asked. "Don''t you leave the Dynasty early?" "The lower officer is here waiting for the adult to come out." "No, you go home quickly." He took a few steps and suddenly stopped: "Chu Zhang, I''ll ask you something." Chapter 269 Chu Zhang seemed to have expected it. He arched his hand and said, "Sir, just say it." "Now your majesty has handed over the malfeasance of the young marquis to Dali temple. You are also my right-hand assistant. What do you think of this?" Chu Zhang said, "I''ll do what I think I should do." Zhao Chongde frowned when he heard this. If he was in Huajia this year, he had asked his majesty for an order a few days ago. He would return to his hometown in another year and rest for the rest of his life. As soon as he left, the personnel of Dali temple would be transferred. Chu Zhang is Zhao Chongde''s favorite. He has been in Dali temple for more than 30 years. He has means, talent and no competition. He seems to be a smart man with ideas, His majesty is also impressed by Chu Zhang. If he can be promoted, he will not be the new leader of Dali temple and contribute to the people of Daliang. It''s just that this person is too cautious. In addition, Chu Zhang is only a five-level official. It''s impossible to rise two levels. The only thing is to make contributions. It''s because Zhao Chongde asked Chu Zhang''s opinions. I don''t want this person to be so tactful. The answer in a sentence doesn''t show. Chu Zhang glanced at Zhao Chongde''s face and immediately understood what he meant. Chu Zhang didn''t learn anything else. No one can compare his words and colors to his thoughts. So he pretended to be serious, meditated, and whispered the truth: "in fact, how to do this depends on your Majesty''s meaning..." Zhao Chongde raised his eyes. Chu Zhang continued: "at present, everyone knows that your majesty is bent on protecting the prince. The Yulong city is just an excuse to suppress the Chen family. Your Excellency should know more about it than the lower official. Besides, your majesty summoned Your Excellency, so it''s best to do it." "Easy?" Zhao Chongde smiled. "Let me ask you, if you really follow your Majesty''s wishes, what should you do with the more than 100 innocent people who have died miserably? At that time, people''s complaints will be boiling and rumors will rise everywhere. What should you do?" "There is a word that everyone follows suit. In order to deal with the prince''s manipulation of rumors, the Chen family pointed the spear at Han Xiaohou. The people said that Han Xiaohou''s dereliction of duty caused the anti thieves to attack the city, resulting in the innocent and tragic death of the people, but it was the anti thieves who killed the people, not Xiao Hou. According to my official, after Xiao Hou went to Yulong City, he patrolled every day. On the day when the anti thieves attacked the city, Xiao Hou burst out However, I don''t know the specific reason for leaving the city, but if the little Marquis found out any news and wanted to go out of the city to destroy the anti thief, he was seriously injured. However, Li Hongchang was afraid to hurt himself, so he bit back and framed the little Marquis Han. Now the truth is known, the little marquis is the great hero of Yulong city to destroy the anti thief! " The Chen family can manipulate rumors, so can the crown prince. Besides, Li Hongchang has been sentenced to justice, and there are not many charges. He is just a dead man. Moreover, the Chen family caused Li Hongchang to do this, so it is reasonable to deal with it. It can not only comply with your Majesty''s wishes, but also appease the people and kill two birds with one stone. Zhao Chongde stared at Chu Zhang for a long time and smiled slowly: "no wonder the sea minister said you were a smart man before. Now, you are really right¡° "Marine appearance?" Chu Zhang felt a move in his heart and asked tentatively, "the lower official is not familiar with marine appearance." After all, he is the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He is below one person and above ten thousand people. How can he get into the eyes of the sea. "Not knowing you doesn''t mean that the marine doesn''t know you." after saying that, he patted Chu Zhang on the shoulder. "I''ll let you do the little marquis. You just do what you say. Don''t worry about the rest. Everything has me." Chu Zhang understood: "don''t worry, sir. I will live up to my expectations." [author''s digression] : Thank you for leaving messages these two days: Jiang Bei LAN Bei Bei Xiao cute, Yan Jiu, kitten fishing, sister Changle, cold bell kite, looking forward to the afterlife, crickets, okra like stars, duohong, not rare Hua... And so on. Many user names are digital ~ thank you for every little cute who left a message to support. They will return to normal at the third watch tomorrow. Don''t worry, ha ~ mejoo Chapter 270 The matter of the little Marquis finally fell on Chu Zhang''s head, which was beyond Chu Zhi''s expectation, but at the same time, he was also relieved. Although his majesty decided to protect Han Zhan, he didn''t let people visit him and kept people in prison. His majesty did this just for fear that some officials said he was bent on favoring the crown prince. It''s funny to say that he couldn''t be biased many times. Is it still this time? Why! It''s a pity that our majesty sometimes deceives himself and others. Chu Zhang worked very fast. In just a few days, the people in the capital learned that the Yulong city was an affair between the magistrate Li Hongchang and the anti thief. The reason why the little Marquis left the city was calculated by Li Hongchang to lure the tiger away from the mountain so as to capture the Yulong city. Fortunately, Gu Shizi reacted very quickly and saved the Yulong city. Seeing that the situation was gone, Li Hongchang bit back and framed the little marquis. As soon as this rumor came out, the four princes tried their best to suppress it, which not only failed, but intensified. However, there was no news of Gu''s long banquet. The fourth prince could not but watch the prince gain power. As the days went by, it was the end of the year. As Chu Zhi expected, the little Marquis really couldn''t do it years ago. I''m afraid it will be delayed until years later. Fortunately, everyone knows that even after the new year, the little Marquis has nothing to do. On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Gu Shizi, who had been missing for a long time, finally returned to the house. Prince Rui''s house was overjoyed. After learning that Gu Changyan was injured, the saint specially gave many gifts. As soon as the father-in-law who announced the decree arrived, Gu Changyan followed him into the palace to kowtow and thank him. When he went, his Majesty was resting in Zichen hall, accompanied by Empress Shun. Seeing Gu Changyan and not waiting for him to salute, his majesty immediately asked Li Quansheng to help people up: "get up quickly. I heard that you were injured. How was your injury? Why did the good one fight with a light move? Where was it when you disappeared?" Gu Changyan smiled gently and replied respectfully, "thank you for your concern. I''m no longer in great trouble. I''ve been healing in Hongfa temple for a long time. However, the mountain was closed by heavy snow and the letter couldn''t be delivered. Your majesty has been worried about it for a long time. It''s my fault." "Hey - how can I blame you!" emperor Xiao quickly waved his hand and smiled. "You don''t know. I''m worried. As long as you have nothing to do, everything else is small." After saying this, he sighed: "who is so bold that he took the opportunity to commit murder? You don''t know. After you disappeared, in order to get rid of the guilt, those officers had to say that they hurt you lightly. It''s ridiculous. How dare they hurt you lightly? You are my son of the world. Is it fatal for him to hurt you! Hey - by the way, I haven''t asked, who hurt you?" Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. His majesty seemed to be scolding the murderer, but in fact he was alerting Gu Changyan. If your majesty asked Gu Changyan who the murderer was at the beginning, Gu Changyan might tell the truth, but now He looked down slightly and smiled: "Your Majesty''s words are very true. Although he moved his hand with the minister that day, he did not dare to hurt the minister. The reason why the minister was seriously injured was that someone took advantage of the weakness. It''s unknown who the minister was, but it''s already under investigation. But it was dark that day, and the man covered his face again. I''m afraid..." "It''s presumptuous!" emperor Xiao pretended to be angry. "At the foot of the emperor and outside the gate of the capital, he was so arrogant that he asked the guards in the city to check carefully. I''d like to see who was so bold." Chapter 271 "Calm down, your majesty." Gu Changyan whispered, "it''s a sin for you to be a minister if you annoy your majesty so much." "Long banquet!" emperor Xiao sighed and said earnestly, "among these aristocratic children, your talent and courage are unmatched. You are also the one I value most and value most. I believe that in time, you will be better than your father ruiwang. If you have the ability, you will have to worry a lot about Daliang." Gu Changyan quickly knelt down and said, "I''m afraid." "You child, kneel all the time. When will you learn from Han Zhan? He can''t kneel several times a year." "It''s a blessing for your majesty to love your minister, but you can''t disobey the rules. Your majesty is always your majesty. As a minister, you must abide by your duty before you can last long." Hearing the speech, the Xiao emperor seemed to think of something. His eyes flashed slightly. Looking at Gu Changyan''s serious face, he suddenly smiled again. "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Xiao Huang seems helpless, but his face looks much better. Then he spoke with Gu Changyan for a long time. When the sun tilted West, he let people out of the palace. Not long after he came out of the Zichen hall, Li Quansheng drove out with several small eunuchs carrying sedan chairs. "Gu Shizi, Gu Shizi!" Gu Changyan stepped slightly, turned around and saw Li Quansheng. He arched his hands and said, "manager Li." "Your Majesty said that Gu Shizi''s son Yulong city has made great contributions. Now he has been attacked by thieves and hurt himself. He specially gave you a sedan chair to drive you back to the house!" In this dynasty, there were very few ministers who had sat in the imperial sedan chair, except the elders of the three dynasties. Gu Changyan, a young man who has not reached the weak crown, where is this glory! Then he hurriedly refused: "it''s wrong, manager Li, Weichen..." "Hey - don''t refuse Gu Shizi. Your majesty values the Shizi. It''s the nature of the Shizi. Others want him to be lucky! Please!" After that, the old face smiled into flowers and drove Gu Chang out of the sedan chair. Gu Changyan couldn''t, so he had to get on the sedan according to his words. Li Quansheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty said that he values you most. If the son of God has great fortune in the future, don''t forget the slave." Gu Changyan hurriedly said, "father-in-law, don''t make fun of Weichen." Li Quansheng said no more, but said, "the son''s blessing is still ahead!" Then he asked someone to put down the sedan chair and drive out the curtain. After the car curtain covered his sight, Gu Changyan''s smile disappeared, and his eyes were cold. Your majesty rewarded Gu Changyan like this, but it was because Gu Changyan just concealed the truth of his assassination according to your Majesty''s wishes. It can be seen from this that your majesty knows that the person who assassinated Gu Changyan was light one. He had to make such a bad decision just to keep the little marquis. Thinking of Han Zhan, Gu Changyan closed his eyes slightly. Li Quansheng''s two words seemed to congratulate Gu Changyan, but they really told his majesty Gu Changyan''s attitude. Your majesty wants to support the prince, but he is afraid that Zhongyong Hou''s house holds the military power. Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou handed over the military power to save Han Zhan this time. Your majesty is especially kind to Han Zhan. But no one can say what will happen in the future. After all, Zhongyong Hou has been marching and fighting for decades. Even if he has won the military power, the prestige in the army is still there. People who echo the order flock to him. What if Zhongyong Hou moves his mind for Han Zhan? That''s why your majesty valued Gu Changyan so much and asked Li Quansheng to give him a message. Your majesty, this is to tell Gu Changyan to understand that if the prince ascends the throne in case of his absence in the future, he must ask Gu Changyan to guard against Han Zhan and remove it when necessary. The prince is so kind that he can''t bear to kill. This can only be done by Gu Changyan. Your majesty, this is a knife that makes Gu Changyan a girder! Chapter 272 But he said that soon after Gu Changyan returned to the house, he was secretly summoned by the fourth prince. "I''ve heard everything about you." the fourth prince was reprimanded by his majesty for the jade dragon city and didn''t dare to meet Gu Changyan openly. In addition, his majesty sent someone to guard near King Rui''s house in the name of protection. In order to avoid being found out, the fourth prince was pressed for time and had to make a long story short, "It''s said that your father summoned you. Why did your father come to you? It''s not just about Yulong city. It''s also your injury. Who wants to assassinate you? Does it have anything to do with Han Zhan?" "It doesn''t matter who assassinated you. What matters is that your highness, you should stay out of the limelight and don''t attack Zhongyong Hou''s house again." "Why?" the fourth Prince raised his voice and said excitedly, "Now Han Zhishan has no military power, Han Zhan has been imprisoned, and you have been assassinated. As long as Han Zhan is involved in this matter, not only Han Zhan, but also Zhongyong Hou''s house will be finished. What a good opportunity! You asked me to stop? Don''t you know who is standing behind Zhongyong Hou? Even if he has no military power now, do you dare to ask him to support the crown prince? Do you dare Is it? Once he really stands on the side of the crown prince, it will be even more difficult for us to become king! Besides, the Chen family has already compensated Li Hongchang for Han Zhan this time, and more than that, the Chen family has been implicated. The empress mother washes her face in tears every day in the palace. If I retreat again, the Chen family will refuse. How can I explain to my uncles? " He grabbed Gu Changyan''s sleeve: "I finally took this opportunity. I will never let Han Zhan go. I heard from my mother that my father has the idea of making a posthumous edict. We must start before this, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain!" The reason why han Zhishan is feared by his majesty is not just that he holds the military power. Han Zhishan has been guarding the border for decades, and the loyal and brave Hou has been a general for generations. The forces behind him have long been mixed and can not be shaken. It can be said that all the troops of Daliang stand behind Han Zhishan. Otherwise, his majesty will not recall Han Zhishan to Kyoto. Aside from others, Princess Chenyuan, who had a deep friendship with the Zhongyong Marquis house in the previous dynasty, even if the former Emperor knew that Princess Chenyuan could stand in that position, the Zhongyong Marquis house made a lot of efforts behind, but in the end, the former Emperor could only fight against Princess Chenyuan, but did not fight against the Zhongyong Marquis house, which was enough to show its power. Just "What if it''s your Majesty''s intention? What if your majesty doesn''t want to move the loyal and brave Marquis house?" Gu Changyan looked at the four princes and said in a warm voice, "Your Highness, you just asked Wei Chen, why did your majesty summon him..." Gu Changyan paused and smiled: "it''s just to ask Wei Chen not to investigate Han Zhan. Your highness, it doesn''t matter whether Han Zhan has dereliction of duty. It doesn''t matter whether the injury of Wei Chen is related to Han Zhan. The important thing is your majesty. He doesn''t want Wei Chen to investigate. Don''t you understand?" The fourth Prince''s eyes narrowed. "Your Majesty knows everything. He knows that Weichen is your man. It seems that he is warning Weichen. In fact, he tells your highness to stop through the mouth of Weichen." What Gu Changyan didn''t say was that he had heard his Majesty''s meaning. His majesty had no plan to ask the fourth prince to succeed to the throne, otherwise he wouldn''t ask him to become a knife and deal with Han Zhan. When the new emperor ascends the throne, he is bound to make some achievements in order to make the princes and the people submit. Han Zhan is a stepping stone raised by his majesty for the crown prince. When he was young, he was a dandy and ignorant. In a few years, he will be developed into an unforgivable cunning. At that time, Gu Changyan will kill Han Zhan himself, which will not only establish the reputation for the crown prince, but also make Gu Changyan extremely expensive, It can kill three birds with one stone, which is powerful and can get rid of the great trouble of Zhongyong Hou''s house at the same time. In that case, the six princes and the four princes he supports now are just the objects your majesty uses to train the crown prince. Yes, the crown prince is not suitable for the current situation and government, but it doesn''t matter. As long as his people can fight, his majesty will select the crown prince with excellent soldiers and valiant generals, loyal and good counsellors, and wholeheartedly assist the crown prince to become a Ming emperor. Naturally, the fourth Prince couldn''t think so deeply. He just thought: "now that his father and Emperor are here, don''t you give up the prince? You''d rather give the prince thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to make him lose, rather than give it to me? I''m also his son! Why is there only the prince in his eyes?!" The fourth Prince roared with red eyes, crooked hair and messy clothes. He looked quite embarrassed. Seeing that the fourth prince was so impolite, Gu Changyan sighed, patted the fourth prince on the shoulder and said softly: "Your Highness is stupid! You are naturally your Majesty''s son, but you are the first king and minister, and then the father and son. The heavenly family has always been like this. Your highness should understand it better than me. Besides, your highness is a person who will achieve great things in the future. How can you be bound by this? Since you sit in this position, you will have no chance with the human relations and heavenly happiness of the people''s family." The fourth Prince looked up at the eyes of Gu Changyan. Although those warm eyes smiled, they were cool and calm. He only heard him slowly say, "you can only get if you have a house, your highness!" The fourth prince could not speak. Seeing that he had calmed down, Gu Changyan said, "Your Highness, don''t be impatient, just stay away from the limelight. Now we can do whatever your majesty wants us to do, so that we can protect ourselves. Be at ease, and I will help you to that position and make you one of the top ten thousand people." Emperor Xiao was a cold-blooded man and selfish. He did everything he could to achieve his goal. That''s why he was able to work hard to usurp power and kill that position for many years from an unknown prince in those years. He knows better than anyone how he came to the throne, because he is afraid to be on guard. He will never ask his sons to do the same thing as him. Therefore, no matter how the courtiers object, even if he himself knows that it is difficult for the crown prince to be a great responsibility, he still needs to support the crown prince to ascend. Unfortunately, Gu Changyan is also a cold-blooded person. How gentle and considerate his appearance is, how spring breeze blows his face when he smiles, how cold-blooded and cruel his heart is. From a certain point of view, he is the same person as Xiao Huang. Therefore, he would not believe the promise of emperor Xiao. Since emperor Xiao could ask him to kill Han Zhan himself, he naturally arranged a way back and asked someone to kill him. Moreover, he has many disagreements with the crown prince''s party. Even if emperor Xiao did not deceive him, there will be many people against him, and life will not be much better. Only four of the emperor''s son is in the top. The whole girder has the final say. This is why Gu Changyan has to make great efforts to plan for the fourth prince, because he is not for the fourth prince, but for himself. [author''s digression]: hahaha, Beibei''s lovely little theater, are you going to laugh to death? Crazy thump Chapter 273 Chu house. Chuzhi hospital. "You said the emperor sent the sedan chair to Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi stopped his pen. "Miss Hui, that''s right." Li Zhi said as he ate melon seeds. "Grandpa Li''s Apprentice personally helped the sedan chair and sent people all the way to King Rui''s house. The people on the street saw it and stopped to watch it. It was extremely distinguished." After saying this, he sighed, "it''s worth your Majesty''s attention to your life." Chu Zhi asked, "what did Doctor Wu say?" "That''s right." Li Zhi put down his melon seeds and immediately sat up straight. "Doctor Wu sent bodyguard Lin to tell the girl that the little marquis is is all right and will receive a big reward. Just the girl will go to the new year''s Eve banquet together. I''m afraid something will happen at that time. I told the girl to be careful." Chu Zhi''s eyes were heavy, thought for a moment, and suddenly smiled. Li Zhi asked, "what''s the girl laughing at?" "Our majesty is really well intentioned." Li Zhi doesn''t quite understand: "I hope you can solve your doubts." Chu Zhi gets up and sits on the chair opposite Li Zhi. Dong''Er immediately holds a flower tea for Chu Zhi. She drinks two mouthfuls of flower tea to moisten her throat. "Your Majesty must have guessed that Gu Changyan''s injury was light, so he summoned Gu Changyan and gave him a sedan chair for the first time. The purpose is to seal it." "Whose mouth? Gu Shizi?" Li Zhi asked. "Exactly." Chu Zhi nodded. "Your Majesty is determined to protect the prince. The little Marquis got into prison because he provoked the Chen family for the prince. Even for the prince, your majesty will keep the little marquis. Therefore, your majesty will not punish the little Marquis, but also reward him greatly." Li Zhi is a smart man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wandered around the market with some tripod Kung Fu, solicited contacts from all parties and mastered first-hand sources. After Chu Zhi said this, Li Zhi immediately clapped his hands and said: "No wonder it''s said that the young marquis is a great hero in the capital recently. The people scolded Li Hongchang''s generation after generation. They said that he harmed Zhongliang and tried to ask the young marquis to carry the pot. Previously, I wondered that in addition to Master Chu, some rumors came out of the Palace. Now I''m afraid it''s your Majesty''s intention?" Chu Zhi asked, "you said your majesty ordered people to pass on these words?" Li Zhi was stunned: "girl, don''t you know?" "How could I know if you didn''t say?" Li Zhi hurriedly said, "it''s my fault. Since Master Chu took over the case of the little Marquis, his majesty intervened, so she knew it for the girl. There''s no special explanation." "It doesn''t matter." Chu Zhi said, "in recent days, you must be careful about Gu Changyan. He''s afraid he''ll make some moves." "Don''t worry, girl." Li Zhi remembered one thing and said, "by the way, girl, you asked me to find those veterans who have gone to the battlefield and killed the enemy. I''ve almost found them. Let alone, there are still many people. They will come to the capital at the beginning of next spring. They are all poor homeless people." As soon as these people went to the battlefield, they could not come back in less than three or five years. Those who could be caught were poor, barely making a living, and had no fixed place to live. After a long time, they naturally separated from their families, just in line with Chu Zhi''s requirements. "After everyone arrives, you look at the arrangement. In a word, if you are short of money, you ask me for it. Be sure to train people for me in a short time." Chu Zhi pursed his lips. "Time doesn''t wait, I''m afraid it''s too late." Li Zhi nodded: "don''t worry, girl. You won''t miss the girl''s big event." Li Zhi was walking to the door when he met Aunt Huang. They met face to face. Aunt Huang didn''t expect Li Zhi to be there, so she stepped slightly for a moment. [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei Xiaoke for her reward ~ bow thank you ~ reply to Beibei Xiaoke. The long banquet is a change banquet, moyao tweet~ At the same time, thank you for reading novels under the starry sky, Meng 15, td152776602 little lovely messages ~ love you Chapter 274 "Why are you here?" Aunt Huang saw the melon seed shell on his skirt and frowned. "It''s so rude in front of the girl. I''m sorry that the girl''s temperament doesn''t care." Li Zhi coughed lightly, quickly patted off the melon seed shell on his skirt, straightened his clothes, and asked, "Why are you here so late?" "Naturally, I have something to find a girl." Then he picked up his train, crossed Li Zhi, went up the steps and walked to Chu Zhi''s house. Aunt Huang has been growing up in the place of fireworks since she was a child. She also learns dance music. She has an excellent figure. She walks with a swaying posture, even graceful, as if she was dancing gently. When she was about to cross the threshold, she suddenly remembered another thing. She stopped and glanced at Li Zhi: "the master has been in your house in recent days. If you have nothing to do, you should less come to the girl and be seen." Li Zhi works in Chu Zhi. No one knows except Aunt Huang and. If people see it, it will cause trouble! Li Zhi looked at Aunt Huang, who was still charming and just like a girl''s graceful back, suddenly smiled, took her hand behind her, picked her eyebrows and left. "I just saw Li Zhifang at the door." Aunt Huang came in and said, "how did he come at this hour?" In the middle of the night, what to do if you let people see it. "He came to tell me something." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "why did my aunt come? Why didn''t seven sisters come to play with you?" "These two days she is addicted to the script. She doesn''t even read the book well. I beat a ruler. Now she is locked in her room to copy books!" Script? Dong''Er on the edge burst out a fanatical light from the bottom of his eyes, and his small face flushed with excitement. Dong''Er read the script. Chu Zhi knows it. Nowadays, the vernacular script is popular in the capital. Many women in the boudoir read it one after another. Even the servant girls around them are not free from vulgarity. Why is everyone suddenly so obsessed with the conversation? Don''t think we all know that Meng Wan did a good thing. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi advised, "don''t be angry with my aunt. Seven younger sisters love to read when girls admire AI¡° "Oh! If she reads those books, it''s all right!" Aunt Huang was angry when she talked about it, and suddenly her willow eyebrows stood up and said: "But what do you think she''s looking at? It''s either fighting and killing Jianghu gratitude and resentment, or making a bloody oath of marriage in the peach garden. You say that she''s a girl''s family. It''s harmless to see some romantic and snowy moons. Finding a husband in the future can be useful and add some fun. She''s good. She rolls up her sleeves all day and says that she''s going to rise up in Liangshan and worship a big brother. Where is Liangshan Fang, I haven''t heard of it. What''s this nonsense? Do you think I''m angry? I beat me up a few days ago. I''m honest and calm down. In the last two days, I said that mortals can cultivate and become immortals. I also said that they want to kill demons and Demons for the people. Unexpectedly, I asked the servant girl to buy a peach wood sword and vermilion yellow paper and shut them in the room every day to draw ghosts Fu, what spell is it to subdue demons and eliminate demons! " Seeing Aunt Huang''s anger, Chu Zhi quickly brought a cup of tea and patted her chest to keep her breath: "aunt Mo Qi." Chu Zhi asked, "what happened later?" "Naturally, I burned it with a fire!" Aunt Huang twisted her eyebrows. "Did she really ask her to go out with the broken paper in that room and make a fool of herself?" If Aunt Huang didn''t say it, Chu Zhi really didn''t know that Chu Nuan was reading these scripts. Think of that charming, enchanting demon, Rao, seven sisters with a face of disaster and water, Chu Zhi was speechless and choked. I dare to say that under the appearance of her delicate and weak seven younger sisters, there is a wild and fearless heart. Chu Zhi deeply felt that maybe... Qi Mei and Meng Wan could become close friends in the boudoir. After all, to some extent, they really fit together. "Forget it, I''ll be angry if I don''t talk about her." Aunt Huang turned her voice. "I came to see you tonight. I have something to tell you about Chu Xi." "Chu Xi?" Chu Zhi slightly raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with her?" "As soon as she got back to the house today, she went to Wu''s house in the afternoon. The front foot left. Wu''s back foot sent someone to Lord Zhang Tingyu''s house, the Minister of rites. Just now the fourth prince sent another Mammy to sit for a quarter of an hour and left." said Aunt Huang, lowering her voice and whispering, "Before long, the book chess beside Chu Xi took a small dress and secretly burned it. There was blood on it. A servant girl recognized that it was Chu Xi''s. I suspected it was wrong, so I hurried to tell you." Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Chu''s house is no better than others. Everyone in the house remembers the childhood of every girl. If she remembers correctly, Chu Xi''s childhood didn''t last long. Why did she come again? If you really just feel unwell, come and see the doctor. Why should you secretly burn your clothes? You don''t have to think about it. There must be something strange. "If I remember correctly, Zhang Tingyu, the Minister of rites, made friends with King Rui. Zhang Tingyu forced his majesty to deal with the case of little Marquis Yulong city in the court the day before yesterday." Aunt Huang asked, "what does the girl mean?" "Aunt Huang, do you know where Gu Changyan was injured and missing these days?" "Where?" "Hongfa temple." "That''s not..." Aunt Huang was surprised. "Didn''t Chu Xi also go to Hongfa temple, didn''t they meet?" Chu Zhi nodded: "they not only met, but Chu Xi was also the lifesaver of Gu Changyan!" "Is it serious?" "Absolutely true." Gu Changyan is friendly with the fourth prince, and Chu Xi is the side imperial concubine of the quasi fourth prince. Now Chu Xi has saved Gu Changyan. You don''t need to know that both of them are tied up from now on. Aunt Huang said, "no wonder Chu Xi asked Wu to go to Lord Zhang''s house as soon as she returned to the house. Did she go?" Chu Zhi said, "if the fourth Prince is smart enough, he should not act rashly at the moment, otherwise he will really annoy his majesty and have no good fruit." But we should guard against Gu Changyan. What she didn''t say to Li Zhi just now is that his majesty calculated Han Zhan, but his majesty still wanted to keep Han Zhan, which shows that his majesty didn''t do Han Zhan wrong, but cooked the frog in warm water and slowly painted it before the time. She guessed that by virtue of Gu Changyan''s intelligence, she was afraid that she had guessed his Majesty''s intention, so she asked Li Zhi to pay attention to Gu Changyan. His Majesty was suspicious. Gu Changyan often put some eyedrops in front of his majesty. She was afraid that his majesty had shot Han Zhan before the prince ascended the throne. After all, the former Zhongyong Marquis house was destroyed soon. "By the way, aunt." Chu Zhi said, "in recent days, you stare at Chu Xi to see what medicine she sells in her gourd." "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll save it." Aunt Huang said, "come and sit with me when you''re free tomorrow. Talk about warmth for me. She''s really going to kill me." When it comes to Chu Nuan, Aunt Huang gets angry. Knowing that Aunt Huang was worried about Chu Nuan''s reading the script, Chu Zhi nodded and promised: "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go tomorrow." [author''s digression]: Thank Yan Jiu, the bloody witch, and Anna 1314 for their careful comments~ Chapter 275 After Aunt Huang left, Chu Zhi stared at Dong''Er for a long time. Dong''Er was annoyed by her and asked, "girl, what are you doing looking at your maidservant like this?" "I remember you hid a lot of notebooks under your bed." "!!!" Dong''Er immediately rang the alarm bell and looked at Chu Zhi vigilantly. "I swear, I''ve never seen the script when I''m on duty. You must not take away the script!" "Don''t worry, I won''t accept you." Chu Zhi held his cheek. "I''m just a little curious. You said that seven younger sisters like repairing immortals and catching ghosts so much. Why aren''t you interested?" Dong Er: " "What''s the matter?" Dong Er held back for a while before he said, "don''t forget, girl. Maidservants are afraid of ghosts." Don''t mention catching ghosts. Dong er''s legs tremble when he hears this word. "Well, I won''t tease you," Chu Zhi said. "Tomorrow, you will invite Wan''er with a prayer card and say that I have a profitable business to discuss with her." "Good girl, I''ll do it early tomorrow morning." The next day. When Meng Wan came, Chu Nuan hadn''t arrived yet. It was she who got up in the middle of the night to secretly draw symbols. She was found by Aunt Huang in the morning and dragged her ears to listen to the training! "What profitable business is worth calling me so early?" Meng Wan said to Dong''Er. "I want to drink the flower tea and jujube rose cake last time." Dong''Er immediately brought it to Meng Wan. Meng Wan ate happily and said with a smile, "I''ll give you some scripts another day. They are all limited edition!" He winked at Dong''Er. Only Chu Zhi knows that Meng Wan writes a script in her vest. After all, she is a writer and has mastered first-hand resources. Dong''Er only thinks she has a special channel and has no doubt. Therefore, as long as Meng Wan tells Dong''Er the script, Dong''Er will be very happy. This is not true. After a while, he offered Meng Wan as his ancestor, pinching his shoulders and pounding his legs, which is more attentive than his own girl. Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to go down. Only after they were left, did they say: "My seventh sister has been possessed since she read your script. First, she said she wanted to be a female Xia and make friends with people in Taoyuan. Now she locked herself in the house on the talisman paper. She said she wanted to cultivate immortals and soar, and she also said she wanted to subdue demons and demons. My aunt was very angry with my seventh sister. I thought you said a few days ago that she was unable to write a script alone. My seventh sister also had ideas. Why not What do you think of asking her to write with you? " "In fact, I had this idea before. It happened that my aunt said it was also an opportunity. You had a book on Ghost hunting before. She didn''t think it was very good to write it later. She also wrote a copy by herself. I looked at it. It was really good." Then he took Chu Nuan''s words from the head of the bed. Originally, there were many. There was a thin book. "So many?" Meng Wan was surprised. Meng Wan, who is used to reading novels on her mobile phone in the 21st century, reads paper books much faster. Before long, she finished reading them. She closed the book and said for a long time, "your sister is really talented!" Seeing that Meng Wan was sure, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "I said it''s good? When do you think I lied to you?" Meng Wan thought about it and said, "if so, I''ll write with your sister. The money I earn back will be divided equally according to the profit, and no one will touch anyone." Chu Zhi waved his hand: "look at it yourself. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s silver or not. As long as she doesn''t indulge in script anymore." Just then, Dong''Er said Chu Nuan was coming. Because of staying up late, Chu Nuan is dark at present. Fortunately, she is charming and enchanting, and her age is small, which does not affect her beauty. [author''s digression]: thanks for the message from little fatty and sister Changle ~ momojo Chapter 276 Meng Wan was startled. One of them couldn''t help but say, "good guy, it''s cool to stay up late to catch up with Wen for a while, and it''s cool to stay up late to catch up with Wen all the time!" She remembered that when she saw Chu Nuan earlier, the girl''s skin was still shining! Now the two panda eyes seem to have been punched twice. Chu Nuan paused and sat quite reserved beside Chu Zhi without speaking. She and Meng Wan were already familiar and informal. It happened that she was scolded by her aunt in the morning. At this time, she was annoyed. If she was not in a good mood, she didn''t say a word. Chu Zhi said, "look at your appearance, but my aunt took all your words?" Hearing the speech, Chu Nuan glanced at the corner of his mouth and was about to cry, "if it''s OK to take it, burn it all for me!" And her peach wood sword and rune paper, which had been painstakingly painted all night, disappeared. Can Chu Nuan not feel distressed? At the thought of those ashes, she felt wronged and wanted to cry. "Well, well, don''t cry." Chu Zhi said, "don''t you like storybooks? I thought, it''s not interesting to just read. Since you like the book of a pear flower pressing Begonia, why don''t you write a book like her?" Chu warmed up and looked up at Chu Zhi. "You showed me the script you wrote before. My readers are very good. I came here today to discuss with you. Writing the script is very different from reading the script. I think Aunt Huang can''t say anything and can''t erase your interest." Chu Nuan was smart and immediately understood what Chu Zhi meant: "but... Can you do it?" For a moment, she shook her head again: "it''s wrong. It''s really good for a pear flower to press the Begonia. If I compare with others, I''ll lose my face." "What if a pear flower presses the Begonia and thinks you can?" "What do you mean, sister five?" "Just ask Meng Wan." "Miss Meng?" Chu Nuan looked at Meng Wan. Meng Wan coughed softly, "I am the pear flower." "What?" Chu Nuan thought he had heard wrong. He couldn''t return to God for half a ring. "How could it be!" Although Miss Meng doesn''t have a proper shape in private, those words don''t seem to be written by Miss Meng, but sister Wu won''t deceive herself. It seems to be true. Chu Nuan''s expression was complex. He looked at Meng Wan with unpredictable eyes: "I didn''t expect..." Remembering that there were many descriptions of fragrant and gorgeous scenes in those scripts, Chu Nuan couldn''t say enough when he looked at Meng Wan. Meng Wan rarely made a big red face, turned his head and scolded Chu Zhi: "what did I say? I can''t tell people about my book!" It''s too bad to lose the horse! Before long, they decided that Chu Nuan would focus on heroes and heroes. In terms of Jianghu loyalty, Meng Wan continued to write about her love, what overbearing prince fell in love with me, what aristocratic family childe was my husband, including the prime minister''s wife as a servant girl, and my concubine running with the ball... And so on. Chu Nuan scoffed: "If the prince looks at a girl with only one look in his eyes, the girl will send her up by herself. She still pursues everything you say. She still asks for nothing? The prince kneels down just to ask the other party to look at herself more? Meng Wan, you have a big brain. Maybe there''s something wrong with you? If there''s nothing wrong with you, the prince is a dementia. So many aristocratic women don''t look for it. They have to make trouble everywhere A fool who makes trouble for himself? Do you still want to plot, usurp power and position? Wake up! I''m afraid he will be killed by his sweetheart before he starts. " Then he continued to turn: "Is the aristocratic family childe my husband? A peasant girl who can only farm and get rich by grinding tofu alone, and married the aristocratic family childe? What do you think of her? She can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and doesn''t understand etiquette? Or do you think that at every banquet, the wives of other people have poems and songs, and she can sit aside and push a stone to grind tofu?" "If that''s true, it''s also a clear stream." after all, your childe''s favorite sentence is'' you mill, man''s little demon and essence ''! I guess this aristocratic childe is also a person with special hobbies. Do you like tofu Xi Shi to grind him in a stone mill? " At the thought that the other couple respected each other at home and played chess under the light, and the childe was stuffed into the millstone by tofu Xi Shi and pushed the millstone to rotate rapidly. The son of the world was dizzy. He didn''t forget to shout: "hiss - you millstone''s little demon and essence!" Eh! Chu Nuan can''t help shivering. It''s horrible. "Is the prime minister''s wife a servant girl? That''s quite true. My aunt told me that when the emperor Jiadi was in power, the prime minister''s wife was a foot washing servant girl. She said that the prime minister was born into a powerful family when he was young, but she was framed and killed. A foot washing servant girl beside his mother hid the six-year-old childe under her body, secretly took him out of the house and raised him under a disguised name, Grandpa After the new emperor ascended the throne, he washed his father''s grievances and restored his reputation. At that time, he was already a supreme minister with boundless scenery. Several princesses wanted to marry him. As a result, he said he had an engagement and turned to take the foot washing maid. No matter how old the servant girl was, he just said it was gratitude. Outsiders praised the prime minister''s kindness Love is a loyal man. "Chu Nuan asked," but do you know that the prime minister''s wife will return to the West within three years, and the prime minister will marry another aristocratic woman? " You taste, you taste! "And your concubine running with the ball? How dare you deceive the superior and the inferior when you have children. I''m afraid she is -" "Chu Nuan, you''ve had enough! I''ve endured you for a long time!" Meng Wan couldn''t bear it and threw his pen. "Are you here to write a book with me or to dismantle the stage? Ah?" Chu Nuan was not afraid at all: "these books you wrote are full of holes, and I don''t think I said it! Hey... I don''t know how I read them before. I''m still interested in them? Now when I write my own chivalrous Jianghu heroes, it''s embarrassing to look back at your books!" "Go away! Go away!" Meng Wan pulled up his hair. "Am I begging you?" Chu Nuan will go crazy if she doesn''t go anymore. Chu Nuan tilted his mouth: "stingy, you are only allowed to write by yourself, and others are not allowed to say! Just go. Anyway, what I write is better than yours." Meng Wan took a deep breath: "if you say one more word, you''ll lose all your dividends next month." "Oh! What I said is that Chu Nuan wrote for silver. It''s shallow! Vulgar! Ignorant!" Chu Nuan turned his eyes and despised it, "I''m passionate and full of love for literary creation!" After saying this, he glanced at Meng Wan: "anyway, people like you who can only write about love will not understand." Then he twisted his willow waist and left. The angry Meng Wan is autistic in situ. [author''s digression]: Thank you for catching insects in td140052772. The name of the previous chapter has been modified, but it has not been released yet, which has inconvenienced the little ones to read. I''m very sorry. Xiao Ba will check carefully next. Welcome to catch insects, mojo~ Chapter 277 But Chu Nuan started their creative journey with Meng Wan, while Chu Zhi devoted himself to making money and training troops. The three of them embarked on the road of immersing themselves in their career. That day, Chu Zhi was checking the account book. She heard a commotion outside. She bowed her head and asked, "what''s the matter outside?" After a long time, Donger didn''t speak. "Dong''Er!" "Winter -" In the moment of looking up, the voice suddenly stopped. She looked at Han zhanleng standing two meters away. The room was silent. Chu Zhi could almost hear the rustle of bamboo leaves blown by the cold wind outside the window. "How?" Han Zhan chuckled, his eyes floating. "Don''t know?" Chu Zhi woke up like a dream. "Ho" stood up. His wide sleeves almost brought the account book to the ground. Han Zhan stepped forward with an arrow, reached out to catch it and put it back. "Be careful." "You... How did you come out?" Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan and couldn''t react for a long time. Han Zhan was amused by her words and laughed: "why? Do you want me to stay in the prison?" "Of course not!" Chu Zhi blurted out without thinking. As soon as these words came out, they were stunned. A moment later, Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I... I don''t mean that, I just..." "I know." Han Zhan smiled. "I understand." Chu Zhi thought: what do you know. Xu Shi had a strange atmosphere and saw Chu Zhi''s discomfort. Han Zhan explained: "it''s new year''s Eve in a few days. Your majesty is kind and specially ordered me to go home for reunion." Chu Zhi hurriedly asked, "what about after new year''s Eve?" "What will happen after new year''s Eve? You don''t know?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "My case was handed over to your father for trial. Others don''t know. It''s excusable. You don''t know. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense?" Han Zhan said here, half joking and half tempting: "it seems that you don''t care about me at all. You don''t even know when I''ll get out of prison." Chu Zhi opened his mouth and swallowed his words back to his stomach. His father told her that although his majesty intended to protect Han Zhan and said he wanted to release people, he always locked people in the prison without action. Even his father didn''t know when his Majesty would be kind. Previously, Chu Zhi thought that if her majesty didn''t speak again, she would go to find Yin Guifei, who wanted to have a way to convince her majesty. I didn''t expect Han Zhan to come out so soon. Chu Zhi was stunned. However, Chu Zhi didn''t think it was necessary to say these words. After all, people were already standing in front of her, and she didn''t help. She just let it go. Han Zhan waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Chu Zhi to speak. He thought she really didn''t care about herself, and her eyes darkened a bit. For a moment, he covered it up again: "I heard that you want to marry me?" Coincidentally, Chu Zhi was pouring two cups of tea. One was handed to Han Zhan and the other was held by her. She drank it into her mouth. When she heard this, she immediately choked her face red. Han Zhan is like a successful little fox. The light in his peach blossom eyes is shaking. "I just know that Zhizhi wants to marry me so much. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Cough, cough..." Chu Zhi was so angry that he choked for a long time. Han Zhan, a piansheng, said, "don''t worry. I know your daughter''s house is easy to be thin skinned. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you." "You... Cough... Go, cough... Go away..." Chu Zhi opened Han Zhan''s hand and recovered for a long time. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you out immediately!" Chu Zhi coughed his cheeks red, his eyes were stained with water, and the corners of his eyes were a little red. He looked very delicate. It seemed that he had been severely bullied. Piansheng also stared at Han Zhan and threatened Han Zhan. Han Zhan''s heart tightened and his whole body was crisp, followed by a burst of heat and flow. Han Zhan couldn''t help thinking of the dreams he had dreamed of for countless nights. The Chu branch in the dream was pressed by him and begged for mercy with such an air. "Bang -" suddenly, Han Zhan''s ear tips turned red with the naked eye. Chu Zhi thought he was angry, so he stopped talking. After half a ring, Han zhancai coughed and broke the embarrassment: "you... Will you go to the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve?" At this moment, Chu Zhi also stabilized his mood. Hearing Han Zhan''s question, he nodded and said, "about going." She is the county Lord granted by her majesty. Naturally, she is indispensable. "That''s good." Han Zhan nodded and said no more. After all, Chu Zhi was still worried and asked, "are you okay?" "I''m all right!" Han Zhan said with a smile. "Although his majesty asked me to go to prison, the jailer didn''t dare to treat me. He offered me delicious and delicious food. Except that the place was a little small, he couldn''t push Pai Gow and fight crickets. Everything else was very good." Chu Zhimo said, "I look at you. You seem to have lost some weight." "I knew you cared about me." Han Zhan smiled like a cat who stole fishy. Chu Zhi thought that he had just left the prison, so he didn''t quarrel with him. "You..." Chu Zhi wanted to ask Han Zhan if he could know that Zhongyong Hou handed over his military power in order to save him, but he didn''t know how to speak. Zhongyong Hou handed over the military power, which is equivalent to the tiger without claws. A proud man like Han Zhan is afraid he can''t tolerate his father to do this for himself. Han Zhan guessed what Chu Zhi wanted to say, and the smile on the corner of his mouth faded a little: "I already know." "You blame me?" "Why should I blame you?" Han Zhan pretended to suddenly realize, "ah, I remember. My father said that you had advised him to hand over his military power for my life. If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t hand over his military power. Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you were the helper of the dog coin emperor!" Han Zhan''s words were ambiguous. Chu Zhi couldn''t tell the truth for a moment. Seeing her quietly looking at herself, Han Zhan suddenly smiled: "fool, tease you!" "My father said that even if he didn''t hand over the military power this time, he would hand it over next time. Sooner or later, after all, the purpose of the dog coin emperor is this. Instead of waiting until later, he might as well take the initiative and at least keep my reputation." here, Han Zhan sneered. There was more coldness and bitterness in his smile, and Chu Zhi couldn''t understand the rest, "It''s hard for him to plan for me like this. Unfortunately, I''ve never had a good reputation, and I''ve never wanted to keep a good reputation. It''s good to be a dandy." "However... Now I don''t even have the chance to be a dandy." Han Zhan''s eyes drooped slightly. When he entered the palace for an order, he had guessed his Majesty''s intention, but he was willing to go. As a child, he knew that the dog coin emperor was terrible. Everyone in the court was in the calculation of the dog emperor, including himself. Han Zhan knew that the emperor of Dog Coin seemed to dislike himself for lack of morale, but secretly he was too happy. The emperor spoiled him because he told the truth, was impartial and stupid enough. Chapter 278 He was born with no ambition. He would do whatever the emperor wanted him to do. As long as he could make him happy and comfortable, there was nothing wrong. The emperor wanted him to clear the way for the prince in the northwest. He lacked a chance to earn credit and prove himself to Zhizhi, so he went. But this time I found that many things were not what he thought. He thought that as long as he was obedient enough, he could rest easy. Facts have proved that the dog coin emperor not only wanted his life, but also the life of his loyal and brave Hou Yimen. This pool of water is deeper than he thought. Chu Zhi doesn''t like Han Zhan''s complicated face. A young man like him is always publicity and dazzling, just like the sun. No one can match him. Chu Zhi sighed slightly: "Hou Ye really loves you. He is also for you." "Of course I know he''s for my good." Han Zhan chuckled. "In fact, I wish he could be worse for me, so I can be more comfortable." Han Zhan''s biological mother died when he was very young. When his mother was alive, Han Zhan was clever and good-looking. He had red lips and white teeth. He looked like a boy under the goddess of Guanyin. He was likable. But it was a boy. He was very skinny. He made trouble every three or five times. At that time, Han Zhan ran to his mother''s house as soon as he made trouble. When he was young, he knew that his father was afraid of his mother. As long as he hid in front of his mother, his father couldn''t take him, let alone scold him in front of his mother. Han Zhan was young at that time. Now when she grows up, she can''t remember what her mother looks like. The only thing she can remember is that her mother is very gentle and easy to talk. Even if she looks a little cold and light to people, she doesn''t talk much. She likes to sit in a daze at the window when she''s free, but she''s very kind to herself. Han Zhan thought, after all, he was her son, the meat that fell from her, so he would hurt him especially! Han Zhan was smart since childhood. Knowing that his mother loved him, he tested his mother''s bottom line bit by bit. When he learned that no matter how mischievous he was, his mother would not blame him, he became more and more unscrupulous. In his mother''s yard, he can lift the tiles off the roof, free and unrestrained, but his father is different. Other people''s wives are respectful and considerate. When they see their husband, they are polite to advance and retreat. When they arrive at their house, they become a father who is careful to his mother with a little flattery. Han Zhan remembered that what he heard most was that his mother always used a helpless voice. Qinglingling said, "Lord Hou, you don''t have to do this. It''s me..." Often like this, the father would interrupt his mother: "what are you saying, lian''er? You are my wife. If you hadn''t saved me, I Han Zhishan would have died in the mountains. You''re not just my wife." Han Zhan''s mother is the princess of the state of Chu. When Liang was at war with the state of Qi, Han Zhishan wanted to go around the state of Chu to the capital of the state of Qi and capture the emperor of the state of Qi to force the state of Qi to surrender, but he didn''t want to be ambushed and was saved by Princess Lianji who was studying abroad. I fell in love at first sight. After the war subsided, Han Zhishan asked to marry Princess Lianji. Two years later, Han Zhan was born. Four years later, Lianji died of illness. As soon as Lianji died, Han Zhan''s life changed. When Han Zhanshang was young and mischievous, his mother happened to go again and became more and more mischievous. Zhongyong Hou is a rough man. He only knows marching and fighting all his life. In addition, Han Zhan is a bastard. Zhongyong hou can''t learn to be gentle. As long as he catches this smelly boy, he is easy to fight. At first, Han Zhan resented Zhongyong Hou, but later learned a lot. Later, he also understood some truth. Although he didn''t deal with Zhongyong Hou, he had already put down his grudge. He knew that his mother had last words before she died. On her deathbed, Lianji asked Zhongyong Hou not to force Han Zhan. She hoped that he could do what he wanted. Even being an idle young master was not impossible. She just wanted her son to be safe and happy all her life and not be bound by this right and conspiracy. Therefore, even if Han Zhan makes mischief again, Zhongyong Hou says he wants to break the smelly boy''s dog leg, but he is always ruthless, including Han Zhan, who is a famous bully in the capital. Zhongyong Hou turns a deaf ear to it. The princess once said that as long as zhan''er is happy, this is the princess''s wish. He must help the princess finish it. In fact, Zhongyong Hou himself knew that his son was not stupid at all. He was very smart! He is less and less willing to force Han Zhan. But as Han Zhan thought, Zhongyong Hou treated his son like this, and his majesty still refused to let them go. Knowing what zhan''er looks like, we should forcibly pull zhan''er into the mire. Zhongyong Hou is loyal to Emperor Xiao, but only if his son is safe. If Xiao Huang shot Han Zhan, Zhongyong hou would be the first to refuse. Otherwise Chu Zhi wouldn''t be so easy to persuade Zhongyong hou to hand over the right to send troops. After all, it''s not Zhongyong Hou who loves Han Zhan too much. If this matter is left in a nearby aristocratic family, the owner of the family will only abandon his death and protect his car. There are so many sons in the family, and they will break if they break. Besides, Han Zhan is still an ignorant dandy. On the contrary, Han Qian is very talented at a young age. He is the only candidate to inherit the marquis. If he is well trained, he may be better than the blue. It is only because Han Zhishan is dizzy and uses his military power for a waste! Understand what this move means and what difficulties the Hou house will face next. Therefore, Han Zhan would rather Zhongyong Hou be worse to him. In this way, the Marquis house is still the Marquis house. No one dares to move, even your majesty can''t. Chu Zhi understood what Han Zhan was thinking and said, "for your father, you are the most important. Besides, I believe that Zhongyong hou can hand over his military power and naturally wants to make a good response." "Don''t say that. I just came to tell you today that I''ve come out to save you worry." he said with a smile, "but it seems that you don''t have anything... It''s good." He thought too much. On the day Han Zhan returned to Beijing, Chu Zhi left the city overnight and told Han Zhan to be careful of his majesty. In fact, Han Zhan had guessed a few points at that time, but he couldn''t figure it out. When he returned to Beijing, he learned that his father had handed over military power in exchange for his safety, and his father and son had a quarrel. Han Zhan realized that he couldn''t hide from some things. Han Zhan looks at Zhongyong Hou''s white hair line on his temples and suddenly finds that his father is old. The whole Marquis house, except his father, no one can be a big responsibility. Although his cheap brother has talent, he is still young. He is just old, but he has no knowledge and skills since childhood. Obviously, he can''t support the Marquis house. No wonder Zhongyong hou can''t sleep at night, but even so, he doesn''t want to ask Han Zhan to become an official. Just because of Lianji''s last words, he wants Han Zhan to be happy. Zhongyong Hou knows that Han Zhan doesn''t like power struggle. In this regard, he is very much like his mother Lianji. His father was so worried that Han Zhan wanted to squeak. He was afraid that he was also worried about being broken, so he hurried to report peace. It''s a pity [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message from duohong, td152776602~ Chapter 279 Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Chu Zhi felt uncomfortable, and unspeakable emotions rushed up. Under all kinds of emotions, Chu Zhi blurted out: "I didn''t!" Han Zhan has arrived at the door. At first hearing Chu Zhi''s words, he suddenly turns around. "What are you talking about?" With Han Zhan''s burning eyes, Chu Zhi suddenly felt that it was nothing to tell the truth. She was really worried about Han Zhan. From the day she knew that he might have an accident, including the day she learned that Yulong city was about to lose, and Han Zhan was locked up, she was too scared to sleep, so that she did many things beyond reason. Since she was so worried about him, he asked, why can''t she say it? Thinking of this, her originally awkward heart suddenly settled. She smiled slowly at Han Zhan''s line of sight and said, "I''m worried about you." She was afraid that this wanton youth like the warm sun would become cold-blooded and cruel. She was a person who had experienced darkness. Naturally, she knew how a person in the light suffered in the darkness. She wants Han Zhan to be well, because such a sincere and pure person deserves the best in the world. So she wanted to protect him. Because of Chu Zhi''s words, Han Zhan burst out a bright light at the bottom of her eyes. The stabbing Chu Zhi could hardly open her eyes, but her heart felt warm. "Say it again." Han Zhan hurried forward a few steps and looked at Chu Zhi firmly in her eyes. "Tell me again. You said you were worried about me?" "Yes, I''m worried about you." Chu Zhi smiled gently, "very worried, very worried." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Zhi saw Han Zhan happy like a fool. "I knew you were worried about me, I knew!" Chu Zhi was infected by his smile and couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that when you really worry about someone, there''s nothing wrong with saying it. For a moment, an unknown emotion took root in Chu Zhi''s heart and grew up slowly Only two days later, it''s new year''s Eve. Chu Zhi got up early this day, dressed up and went to greet the old lady. Chu Zhi went early. Not long ago, the elders and sisters in each room were there. Lin saw Chu Zhi and brightened his eyes. He said with a smile: "the five girls are good-looking and excellent. The clothes on her are exquisite and clever. The more you shine." Chu Zhi wore this body, which was given by the noble imperial concubine. She specially ordered Chu Zhi to wear it in the Palace this day. The pink floating sand apricot jacket of magpie playing Tang is matched with the ethereal horse face skirt of Rose Red Fairy fog. There is a printing picture of floating clouds and fog at the cuff and skirt, which is full of happiness and Fairy Spirit. The flying butterflies dance on the red streamers with golden rimmed buds on both sides, and the plump and round pearls on both sides are more noble and exquisite. "When you look at your clothes, they don''t seem very impressive, but when you look closely, you find that the magpie is just like alive, shuttling through the begonias, and can fly out in the next second, especially your skirt, red woven gold fabric, gorgeous and noble, and the folds are dense. The best thing is that the clouds above you will flow as soon as you walk, with different depths, like stepping on the clouds. It''s really dazzling Eye catching. " Hearing the speech, the old lady looked at Lin''s eyes for a moment, smiled and nodded: "yes, your clothes are very good." I started my family, and many of my grandchildren came to pay New Year''s greetings. She was dazzled. In addition, she was as old as this year, and her eyes were not good. Moreover, the newly cut clothes worn by the younger generation on New Year''s Eve were colorful. If Lin hadn''t said, the old lady really hadn''t found the beauty of these clothes. The Chu evening on the edge heard the speech, looked at the old lady and Chu Xi. His sight slipped around the people, suddenly smiled and said, "speaking of, the Ru skirt of the sixth sister is also beautiful and tight, the color is clear and elegant, elegant and light, with gentle and implicit, which is really luxurious." The old lady took a look and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes: "is this mackerel gauze?" It is said that the mackerel people are good at spinning. The yarn woven is elegant and light, just like the waves in the deep sea. Chu Xi blushed and nodded, "yes." The old lady smiled and praised, "this color suits you very well. It''s delicate and elegant. It''s very good." On the skirt head of the dress are hand inlaid peach blossoms. Pearls are embedded under each peach blossom. It faintly glows up to the ankle, which is very like mackerel tears and makes people love it. Chu Zhao got married after the new year. As a result, because the husband''s old man was seriously ill, he was afraid of delaying the wedding. He became a pro years ago. Chu Xuan was the biggest when Chu Zhao got married. She glanced at Chu Wan, snorted and whispered, "flatterer!" After hearing this, Chu Zhi, who was nearest to her, patted her on the back of her hand and motioned for her to say less. All the people in Chu''s house invited the old lady to have a good morning. After eating together, they put on lanterns and colorful couplets, and the young and middle-aged people in the house went out to play together. Chu Xuan took Chu Zhi''s arm and walked along: "I just can''t get used to Chu Xi''s lack of ambition. The third aunt praised you just now. She had to hold Chu Xi out to crush you, as if she were close to Chu Xi. In fact, who doesn''t know that she was jealous of Chu Xi and didn''t give Chu Xi a little trouble behind her back. She was not the opponent of others, so she rushed to curry favor with others. Enough currying favor with Chu Xi and continued to curry favor with Chu Xi behind her back Against you, you say she''s really interesting! " "You''ve known her for a long time. What''s wrong with her?" Chu Zhi said. "Don''t be happy for the new year." "I just can''t stand it!" Chu Xuan pointed to Chu Nuan walking on the other side of Chu branch. "If you don''t believe you ask seven younger sisters, she can''t get used to Chu night. Last time, when Laba, she secretly sprinkled sugar in Chu Nuan''s bowl." Speaking of this, Chu Xuan narrowed his eyes happily: "you don''t know. My mother sat opposite her. She was so sweet that she wanted to put it down and was afraid that my mother would say, just stick to her head and drink it. You don''t know how comfortable I looked." Chu night is afraid of sweetness. Chu Zhi didn''t expect that these two people would use this method to rectify Chu night, and Chu Nuan, who has always been low-key and has no sense of existence, didn''t expect to do it. Chu Zhi''s surprised eyes don''t need to speak. Chu Nuan knows what sister Wu wants to say. He blushed and whispered, "she bullied me first." "That''s right! Sister seven just wore a new dress that day. Chu Wan threw a snow ball with mud on sister seven. The good skirt stained a large area. She pretended that she didn''t mean to throw a snowball with sister seven, but she didn''t expect to be stained with mud... Hum! She really thought she could muddle through with two onions in her nostrils? Who should be a fool?" Chu Nuan hurriedly said: "in fact, I was really annoyed..." Chu Nuan really doesn''t like Chu night. She is also a concubine. She opposes Chu Nuan everywhere. She can''t see that Chu Nuan is good. From small to large, Chu Nuan is bullied by Chu night. [author''s digression]: Thank Wei, Yan Jiu and Beibei for their lovely messages ~ thank Beibei and Yan Jiu for their kind advice to give you a super big tweet~~~ Little Bayi said he forgot something. It took a long time to find that he forgot to tell everyone to wear masks, wash their hands frequently, don''t go to places with many people, don''t eat raw food, and don''t eat seafood. We must pay attention to safety!!! It''s terrible to watch the news recently. Just now my brother told me that I must wear masks when I go out. All their units have been under martial law and wear masks... HMM... I think of what I told him two days ago that when I went to their unit for the 30th party, I could see my little brother in uniform again. It''s good, It is estimated that everyone may wear masks and can''t see clearly Chapter 280 However, Chu Nuan''s courage has increased since he was with Chu Zhi. In addition, Chu Xuan is now close to Chu Nuan. Chu Xuan is a person who can''t be wronged and dare to provoke. Therefore, when the skirt was stained, Chu Nuan''s mind became hot with Chu Xuan''s righteous indignation, so that she could not tell the pain. Chu Nuan saw that Chu Zhi didn''t speak. Thinking that Chu Zhi was angry, he pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and whispered, "well... Don''t be angry, sister five. I promise I won''t do it again next time." Chu Zhi chuckled: "am I angry with you?" "Then..." "I''m angry. Since you were bullied, why didn''t you tell me?" Chu Nuan blushed and said, "such a small thing..." What did she mean to say? In Chu Nuan''s heart, her fifth sister is very powerful. How can she bother her because of this little thing? Of course, the most important thing is that she is afraid that the fifth sister will laugh at her. No, she has bullied Chu Wan back! Things have passed. Fortunately, Chu Nuan didn''t suffer, and Chu Zhi didn''t say much anymore. Chu Xuan smiled and said, "see? I''m right! I said your fifth sister will face you!" Just then, the three saw Chu Xi''s figure in Linglong Pavilion. "Oh! She dares to come here." Since the Lin family had a big fight and Chu Xi helped Wu family pay back the account owed to Lin family, Wu family broke up with Lin family. When they met, no one would pay attention to anyone unless they took the initiative to step on each other. Wu would rather not wear exquisite and gorgeous jewelry than step into the Linglong Pavilion. Unfortunately, the best jewelry in the capital is the Linglong Pavilion. No matter how good it is, it can''t be compared. Looking at Aunt Huang, it seems that she doesn''t fight or rob, but the house is full of good things of Linglong Pavilion. In addition, Wu''s old age and color decline, he became more and more annoyed and half died. Chu Xi is different. Since the relationship with the fourth prince, especially the imperial edict, the reward of the fourth Prince has not been broken. It is all good things from the palace. Where does she need to buy outside. Therefore, several people were surprised that Chu Xi would appear in Linglong Pavilion. After a while, Chu Xi came out with books and chess. Chu Xi walked in front with a veil, holding a gold sandalwood box in the hand of book chess. The more expensive the jewelry in Linglong Pavilion is, the better the box will be. Looking at the size of the box, I''m afraid I bought a whole set of jewelry. Chu Xuan snorted: "she''s rich now. See? The sandalwood box pinching gold wire. You don''t have to think that the jewelry inside is worth thousands of gold. You don''t know where she got so much silver. I didn''t save so much!" Chu Nuan said, "the rewards of the four princes were sent to her yard one after another. It''s just a thousand gold. It''s already there." Chu Xuan sighed: "no wonder my mother often said that she must marry a good husband. Now it seems to be more beneficial." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "why? Are you envious?" "How can I envy her?" Chu Xuan sniffed. "Does this girl envy her adopted daughter? Joke! She thinks the fourth Prince''s house is so easy to enter. She thinks the fourth Prince dotes on her, so she can rest easy and enjoy her life?" Speaking of this, Chu Xi lowered her voice and said to erhuman: "I heard from my mother that the fourth imperial concubine seems gentle and kind, but she is actually a powerful person with many means! Don''t look at the fourth imperial concubine raising Chu Xi everywhere, giving her rewards and giving her face, but it''s just because the fourth imperial concubine likes it. If you don''t believe it, wait and see. After Chu Xi married, the fourth imperial concubine has some ways to compete with her." Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. Chu Xuan asked, "why? Don''t you believe what I said?" Chapter 281 "Naturally, I believe it." Chu Zhi said, "but in the future, we can''t say who is better." In the previous life, Chu Xi married the fourth prince only as a concubine. It is said that the fourth Prince loved Chu Xi very much. Therefore, the fourth Prince and concubine secretly did not give Chu Xi less obstacles until the fourth Prince and concubine were abolished. The abolition of the imperial concubine was a big event. At that time, Emperor Xiao was terminally ill, fatuous and incompetent. In order to convince emperor Xiao, the fourth Prince invited a Taoist to say that the elixir can make people immortal and fly into immortality, which made the dragon heart happy and answered the request of the fourth prince. Chu Xi is a cruel and cruel person. It''s enough to abolish the four princes and concubines. Even her Jade Butterfly was removed from the royal family. The four princes and concubines couldn''t stand such humiliation and directly took medicine to commit suicide. It can be seen that Chu Xi''s means are powerful. Chu Xuan didn''t hear the meaning of Chu Zhi, but Chu warm''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes crossed a touch of meditation. She glanced back at Chu Xi. She was elegant and noble in a shark gauze, just like a fairy. She remembered that Chu Xi ordered her to press her in the mud when she was a child. Her eyes, nose and mouth were full of mud. No one helped her. Chu Xi stood under the corridor and covered her mouth with a fan, smiling very reserved and proud. "What are you looking at?" Chu Zhi asked aloud when he saw Chu Nuan looking back. "Nothing." Chu Nuan smiled, "but I think what sister Wu said is reasonable." after that, he sighed, "it''s just a pity." Chu Zhi raised his eyes: "what a pity?" Chu Nuan said, "her life is good." Chu Nuan has never been a good person. She has been used to being warm and cold in the house since childhood, and has been bullied by Chu Xi and Chu Wan. Even though Chu Zhang will make up for their mother and daughter in private, she should suffer no less torture. If she could, she really wanted to see with her own eyes what would happen to Chu Xi. Understanding Chu Nuan''s meaning, Chu Zhi took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Just watch her climb up slowly. The higher she climbs, the worse she falls. Losing is far more fatal than getting nothing." Chu Nuan nodded, "I understand." "I know what you''re thinking." Chu Zhi looked at Chu Nuan, "but you need to know that some people really deserve to die, but no matter how we do it, we suffer because we have a conscience and a bottom line. If we lose all these, what''s the difference with her?" Chunuan''s eyelashes tremble. "Just wait! Don''t say you when she wants to die. I''ll finish her first." Chu Zhi said earnestly. "This world is always too harsh on women. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I want her life more than you, but we can''t do it for the time being." If she could, she could have killed Chu Xi herself in Hongfa temple. Does she hate Chu Xi? Naturally, she hated the torture and beatings of her previous life, one by one. She remembered clearly, but it was Chu Xi of her previous life after all. In this life, she has looked at the Chu family and Wang''s face and let Chu Xi go. If she does it again... Chu Zhi sneers, it will be Chu Xi''s death. Chu Nuan understands what Chu Zhi means. Sister Wu is afraid of her vicious reputation of mutilating her sisters. If her cruel reputation is spread, it will be ruined in her life. It''s not worth it to spend her life for Chu Xi! "Don''t worry, sister five. I know what to do." But they said that when they went back from the street and had lunch, they began to prepare for entering the palace to attend the new year''s Eve dinner. As soon as Chu Zhi left the house, Aunt Huang hurried to stop Chu Zhi. [author''s digression]: you can see a lot of little brothers in the evening. I''m excited and excited. When Xiao Ba comes back, I''ll share the feelings of flower mania~ Chapter 282 "Girl, I have something to say to you." Aunt Huang came so abruptly that the old ladies got into the carriage, opened the curtain and looked up. Before the old lady spoke, Chu Zhi said to the old man, "grandma, my grandson will come as soon as he goes." The old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang anymore. Chu Zhi''s words had been exported. She could only say, "go, don''t miss the hour." Aunt Huang went to a secluded place with Chu Zhi: "girl, do you remember Chu Xi secretly hiding from her monthly affairs?" Chu Zhi nodded: "naturally I remember, but something happened?" "If according to the normal time, she just came to the palace, but she came in advance, but she didn''t record the monthly event, and kept it from me secretly. Just now I heard the servant girl send a letter saying that Chu Xi''s monthly event had left yesterday. In the evening, before the back door of the house was locked, I ordered the servant girl to buy a bag of medicine, fans, feelings and incense. When she entered the palace today, she secretly took a bag of fans, feelings and incense with her." Aunt Huang had been familiar with these eyes and ears since she was a child. At first sight, Chu Xi did this. On second thought, she was shocked into a cold sweat. In the land of wind and moon, if a woman meets an important benefactor, she will use drugs to delay or promote the month to come early. However, this practice will greatly damage her body. In the long run, I''m afraid it''s not easy to conceive. It happened that Chu Xi bought the medicine of fans and feelings, and Aunt Huang couldn''t think more. "If this medicine is used on herself, it doesn''t matter. I''m worried..." she will attack others, especially Chu Zhi. No wonder Aunt Huang was so worried. Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "thank you, aunt. I know." This is important news. Aunt Huang nodded: "we are a family. If you don''t say these, you have a good idea. Chu Xi can do everything in order to achieve his goal. You must be careful." As soon as they said this, the old lady sent someone to urge Chu Xi. Chu Xi was about to get on the carriage. When she saw Chu Zhi coming, she smiled and said, "the relationship between the fifth sister and Aunt Huang is getting better and better. What''s the most important thing? It''s time to talk about it." Chu Zhi smiled: "thank you for your concern." Chu Zhi said nothing. Chu Xi couldn''t find anything out of her mouth and couldn''t ask again. Especially when she hated Chu Zhi''s expression and glanced at you, she was careless, as if she was so noble. The two had nothing to say all the way to the gate of the palace. The carriage would stop steadily. Chu Xi took the lead, crossed the Chu branch and got off the carriage. Just waiting to lift the curtain, Chu Xi paused again, deliberately looked back and said with a smile: "sister five, do you mind if I get off in front of you? If you don''t want to, I won''t go down until you go." Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips: "it doesn''t hurt. Just be careful, sister. Don''t fall." Hearing the meaning in Chu Zhi''s words, Chu Xi smiled coldly. Just then, a little father-in-law''s voice sounded outside the carriage: "can you ask if there is Miss Chu six in the car?" Shuqi replied outside, "yes, I don''t know your father-in-law..." "The servant was sent by your Highness the fourth to take six girls into the palace. Your highness said that there are many people at the Palace Banquet. Don''t knock and touch the six girls." Hearing the speech, Chu Xi smiled proudly. She looked at Chu Zhi with a little disdain and high above. She also said meaningfully: "sister Lao Lao Lao is worried. Your highness worries about everything for me. How could I fall!" Then he lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage. She didn''t hurry away. She waited for Chu Zhi to come down and said, "that sister takes a step first." Looking at her happy and proud back, Chu Zhi hooked his lips, like watching a clown. [author''s digression]: Ladies and gentlemen, we must pay attention to safety!!! I don''t know if there are cute people in Wuhan and Hubei. Don''t be afraid. Don''t panic. People all over the country are with you. Xiao Ba knows it''s very difficult now, but don''t be afraid. The wind and rain will always pass. Just push it without visiting relatives and friends in recent days! To protect yourself is not to add trouble to the country. Stay at home and take good care of yourself! Chapter 283 When Chu Zhi arrived at the Changle hall, he did not find Chu Xi, but saw Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan also saw Chu Zhi and looked at him. Chu Zhi looked back. After half a ring, Gu Changyan turned his head slightly and continued to talk with his colleagues. Meng Wan walked around from the front and said to Chu Zhi''s ear, "Gu Shizi has been looking at you. I always think you treat him differently from others, and he looks at you strangely..." Even though Meng Wan knew it, he just felt something was wrong. "What''s the difference?" "So why is he staring at you?" "Perhaps..." Chu Zhi mused, "is it jealous that I look better than him?" I''m not buying it "Look!" Meng Wan suddenly pulled Chu Zhi, "isn''t that sea heart blue?" Haixinlan, dressed as a woman, dressed in blue clothes and emerald jewelry, walked up the steps. Next to him was a handsome childe, who looked modest. "After haixinlan was killed by Chen Xiao in the Queen''s palace... Chen Xiao died unexpectedly. Soon after, Zhou Qin, the son of the Minister of industry, proposed to marry haixinlan and calculated the date. The two people got married soon." Chu Zhi was surprised: "I didn''t hear any wind." Meng Wan sneered: "at that time, Han zhangang had an accident. You were running around for him. Where can you care about these? The Chen family had an affair against thieves. His Majesty was very angry. The marine minister was afraid of touching his Majesty''s bad luck, so haixinlan married. Everything should be simple." Chu Zhi raised her eyebrow: "the marine minister has only one only daughter. I heard that the prime minister''s wife dotes on haixinlan, and the queen is haixinlan''s aunt. She married haixinlan in such a hurry?" "It''s not a good thing you did," Meng Wanbai glanced at her. "Dare you say you don''t know the reason? Although the matter between Hai Xinlan and Chen Xiao has been sealed, so many people bumped into it. It''s impossible for her to enter the palace or marry a royal family. She can only marry down. A woman can''t hide her virginity. The more she delays, the more dangerous it is. It''s better to take this opportunity to marry quickly." "My husband''s family didn''t find it?" "Don''t worry, I can''t find it all my life." Meng Wan approached Chu Zhi, "that Zhou Qin is a broken sleeve. He hasn''t touched a finger of sea heart blue so far. Even on their wedding night, the childe secretly fooled him with chicken blood." "Does the sea know?" "The prime minister doesn''t know, but the prime minister''s wife knows." Chu Zhi knows that if Hai Xinlan marries someone else, her infidelity will be exposed. She will marry the chicken and follow the chicken. At that time, if she was born noble again with Hai Xinlan, she will be trampled under her feet by her husband''s family, and then encounter a cruel person, which is often beaten and scolded. It must be that the prime minister''s wife doesn''t want her daughter to suffer and be despised. It''s better to marry Zhou Qin, the son of the Minister of the Ministry of industry. It''s a good thing that the other party can give haixinlan a good living. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi raised his eyes and took a look. Hai Xinlan was sitting with Zhou Qin. With an undisguised dislike and disgust at the bottom of his eyes, he obviously couldn''t look at each other. Zhou Qin took care of Hai Xinlan everywhere, even considerate and careful. If Chu Zhi hadn''t framed her, how could she marry this broken sleeve in front of her? The thought that this man likes men makes haixinlan sick. "You should be careful of sea heart blue. At first, she could design and frame you, but now she won''t give up." Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "I understand." As night fell, the magnificent and magnificent Changle hall was brightly lit, the orchestral strings were dumb, and the white snow on the red walls and glazed tiles illuminated the palace with brightness, luxury and brilliance. "Your Majesty''s arrival - the Queen''s arrival -" After the salute officer sang, the people knelt down to greet him. Emperor Xiao and the queen helped the Empress Dowager to his seat, and then said, "your family is flat." Taking this opportunity, Chu Zhi raised his eyes and took a look. The Xiao emperor was a little less dignified and kind. Empress Chen lost some weight. It must be because of the Chen family. Chu Zhi doesn''t like to attend palace banquets. He should always keep his manners silent, listen to his Majesty''s ladies, and occasionally be asked questions. It''s really boring. The second half was better. After three rounds of drinking, the women''s family members could walk around. However, this year''s Palace Banquet was different from the past. After emperor Xiao said two words, he ordered to Zhongyong Hou''s house. The main idea is that Zhongyong Hou has been fighting on the battlefield for decades. Due to the anti thief incident in Yulong City, he specially handed over military power for jurisdiction. Han Zhan has made great contributions in arresting the anti thief in Yulong city. He specially rewarded Zhongyong Hou with ten thousand liang of gold, several pieces of silk and satin, countless rare treasures and thousands of fertile fields. Then he rewarded Gu Changyan, gave him countless treasures, and canonized him as a speech official, ranking fourth. It''s faster than haixiuyan, the No. 1 scholar. "What do you mean, your majesty?" during the dinner, Chu Zhi saw that the people were excited about drinking, so he made an excuse to go out to breathe, and Meng Wan followed her out and asked. Chu Zhi said, "since ancient times, tanhualang not only has talent, but also wants to be handsome and excellent. Most of them are chosen by the son-in-law. Otherwise, why should you be more famous than the number one scholar Lang?" "Do you mean that your majesty intends to give the princess to Gu Changyan?" Meng wanlue thought, "according to this, there are only seven princesses of the right age." Gu Changyan was originally one of the four princes. If your majesty ordered Gu Changyan to return the seven princesses, I''m afraid they would be bound to death. Chu Zhi said, "it''s not that easy." "By the way," Meng Wan suddenly remembered something, "I heard that the fourth Prince secretly sent many young girls to his majesty, so his majesty didn''t investigate the fourth prince." Just now in the hall, I saw your majesty glowing. He doesn''t look like a woman addict at all. Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes and hit her back to Beijing. That year, his majesty began to collect women into the palace. It''s funny. It''s natural for his majesty to enrich the back palace, but emperor Xiao wanted to sneak. She asked, "does the queen know about it?" Meng Wan said, "No." Chu Zhi said, "find a way to tell the empress about it." Meng Wan wondered, "why?" Chu Zhi whispered with a smile, "the empress has a deep love for her majesty. If she knew her son did this, what would she do?" I''m afraid I''ll be angry and fall ill! As they were talking, Han Zhan came. Obviously, I have something to say to Chu Zhi. Meng Wan understood and winked at Chu Zhi for a while: "you talk, this matter is wrapped in me, and I will make this pass to the queen." "Squeak!" Han Zhan was dressed in a red dress, with a jade belt around his waist and a brocade bag palace tapestry hanging on both sides. It was unique in style. With his eyes as bright as stars and as bright as glass, Chu Zhi felt his face a little hot for some reason. She looked away slightly. "Why are you here?" "I''m looking for you." Han Zhan came forward, sat down on her side and looked along Chu Zhi''s line of sight, "do you like Chimonanthus?" Chu Zhi found that there was a Chimonanthus chinensis in front of her. [author''s digression]: don''t be afraid, little ones in Wuhan, Hubei Province. We''ll stay at home with you, don''t run around, and rest assured. We''ll get better! Xiao Ba is with you! What''s the specific matter about xiaolovely''s saying that she can''t see the contents of the subsequent chapters? What Xiaoba sees in the background here is the same. Xiaolovely can leave a message and comment in detail after she sees it. Xiaoba tries to solve it, which has caused inconvenience to xiaolovely''s reading. I''m very sorry, moyao tweet Chapter 284 "... OK." Han Zhan misunderstood and Chu Zhi didn''t want to explain. He replied vaguely. "If you like it, I''ll ask someone to carry some pots and put them in your house tomorrow. Look at it day by day. How do you think?" Chu Zhi knew that the man said that wind was rain, so he changed the topic: "what do you want me to do?" "What am I looking for you for?" Han Zhan chuckled. "Do you really or falsely don''t know?" Chu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped: "what do you know?" Han Zhan tutted and didn''t speak. They were speechless, but not embarrassed. A quiet of years spread in the air. After a long time, Chu Zhi saw that the time was almost the same. It was time to go back. He was waiting to get up and had a hairpin in front of him. "This is not..." did Han Zhan give the hairpin to the banquet girl? Han Zhan coughed: "here you are." Remembering that Zhizhi misunderstood himself last time, he explained, "this is for you, not for xiner." Chu Zhi was so clever that he immediately understood Han Zhan''s meaning. "You mean..." "Yes!" Han Zhan nodded. "I was looking for the hairpin Pavilion. I thought it was very good. It should look good with you. So I bought it. I didn''t want to meet you who took shelter from the rain. I was afraid you would laugh at me, so I lied, so that you misunderstood me. Now I have made it clear that you should take the hairpin? If you don''t take it again, I''ll lose my face." Chu Zhi looked complex. "What? You really don''t want it?" Chu Zhi pursed her lips and asked, "do you know what it means to send a hairpin?" "Isn''t it just to express love!" Han Zhan smiled brightly, "I like you, Zhizhi!" "Roar --" Chu Zhi only felt that something had exploded in her mind. She was dazzled and tinnitus and couldn''t think. Before that, she had not made this guess. Even Dong''Er and mammy Qian, including Meng Wanzai, said that the little Marquis was unusual to her, but Chu Zhi just didn''t believe it. How possible! Han Zhan is such a sincere and clean person. How can she look at her, who is covered with dirt, in the dark and devastated. Han Zhan, he is too beautiful. He is too true and pure. A little truth can roast her. How dare she hope. But now I heard that Chu Zhi had no response. Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan was a little nervous: "I... did I scare you?" A trace of chagrin crossed his eyes. "You..." Chu Zhi bit his lip, "why?" She asked softly. "What? Why?" Han Zhan was puzzled by her question. "Why do you look at me?" it was a person who had lived for two generations. In a flash, Chu Zhi returned to normal, and she smiled faintly, "Do you know me? Do you know what kind of temperament I am? Do you know what I like and hate? Do you know what I want? Do you know that the rules that bind women in the world are dead to me? Do you know that I am just the daughter of a five-level official with low status, how can I be worthy of your noble lord? Do you know whether your father will agree with you to marry me As a wife, show your heart to me? Or do you think... " I thought she was funny, so I deliberately said this to tease her. Han Zhan was stunned by Chu Zhi''s series of questions. Half a ring, he looked puzzled: "what I like is you. Why should I consider those?" Chu Zhi was dumb. This is Han Zhan. The heart of love is so simple and pure. Chapter 285 Perhaps others will think that Han Zhan''s idea is immature and silly, which makes people sneer at him. Only Chu Zhi understands that only people with pure heart are not half complex. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. It has nothing to do with everything around it and is not doped with any impurities. Han Zhan thought she was worried about family differences and said, "my father has long said that the woman I want to marry in the future is as long as I like it, and the rest will not interfere. Besides, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy. I am a person who does what I want, how can I force you?" Said here, Han Zhan paused, his face slightly red: "I think you''re so... It''s very good." He likes it very much. Han Zhan waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Chu Zhi speak, so he was anxious. As soon as he stepped forward, he saw Chu Zhi''s line of sight behind him and smiled: "take care of the son of God. Unexpectedly, there are people''s preferences in the corner." Han Zhan suddenly turned back and found that Gu Changyan didn''t know when he came. He coughed softly, "Why are you here?" Han Zhan felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of telling Zhizhi that his heart had been heard by Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan''s eyes fell on Chu Zhi: "the empress heard that the Lord of Fu''an county is good at rouge, powder and skin maintenance. She specially ordered me to invite the Lord of Fu''an county." Before Chu Zhi spoke, Han Zhan said, "the empress wants to see Zhizhi. Most of them are messenger palace people. Why do you want to come?" "Naturally, it''s for safety." Gu Changyan said in a warm voice, "surely you don''t want the accident of the Mid Autumn Festival to happen again?" Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a cold light. Gu Changyan didn''t seem to see it. He smiled at Chu Zhi, just like the spring breeze blowing his face: "please move the master of Fu''an county." Gu Changyan was born handsome. He has the title of the first beautiful man in the capital. He is as gentle as jade. Especially when he smiles, which woman can escape his tenderness? Han Zhan''s pretty eyebrows tightened tightly, and his eyes stared at Gu Changyan. It seemed that he could poke a hole in him. Somehow, Chu Zhi suddenly wanted to laugh. She coughed and walked to Gu Changyan. In a hurry, Han Zhan ignored the difference between men and women and grabbed her: "are you leaving now?" Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "otherwise?" "What don''t you say?" "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi pretended not to understand, brushed Han Zhan''s hand with his sleeve, turned and left, "there''s nothing to say." Han Zhan: "?!" Chu Zhi''s lips are slightly upturned. She just wants to see Han Zhan''s anxious appearance. My heart is sweet. The piece of honey I ate at the Palace Banquet is not as sweet as this one. When Chu Zhi came to Gu Changyan''s side, the smile on the corners of his mouth had disappeared and the quiet girl was restored. Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. They walked together and went to the hall. Halfway, Gu Changyan suddenly said, "Miss Chu five, you are really smart." He called Miss Chu Wu, not the county leader. Chu Zhi raised his eyes. "What are you doing looking at me like this? Am I wrong?" Gu Changyan still smiled gently. "A woman who grew up in a farmhouse has stabilized her position as a legitimate person once she returns to the house, and has made friends everywhere. Now, the little marquis is is infatuated with you and doesn''t marry you. No one else can learn this means." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak. Somehow, Gu Changyan just couldn''t get used to her appearance. When I was with Han Zhan just now, I still said I was smiling. The bottom of my eyes seemed to be full of stars. The whole person was full of joy. I picked him up as soon as I saw him. What is he? great scourges? Gu Changyan was about to be angry and laughed. Even he didn''t know what he was angry about. [author''s digression]: thanks to td143853980, sister Changle, reading novels under the starry sky, cool, still feel that the Milky way is not as good as you, Qi Jiu, Jiang Beilan, mondo''s mother and Yan Jiu. Xiao BA''s voice: my goose will finally arch cabbage!!!!! Chapter 286 Obviously, Gu Changyan forgot his cold and vertical look at Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Gu Changyan pressed again, "Miss Chu five, is this speechless?" Chu Zhi stopped and said slowly, "what does the son of God want me to say?" Gu Changyan was stunned by her rhetorical question. "If I admit the words of the son of Confucius, I will sit down. I have ulterior motives and am good at calculation. If I deny it, the son of Confucius will say that I am eloquent, unrepentant and can''t comply with the son''s wishes, so don''t answer!" Chu Zhi ignored the increasingly condensed expression of Gu Changyan and smiled, "What''s more, it''s not a day or two that the son hates me. The son is a stranger to me. Your preferences really have nothing to do with me." Chu Zhi didn''t hide his dislike, so he took a paper and wrote "don''t get me" on his forehead. Gu Changyan only felt that there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. He almost had no reason. He doesn''t like Chu Zhi. Every time he meets this woman, an inexplicable emotion will flow from the bottom of his heart. The talisman he asked for at Hongfa temple is very effective. After wearing it, he will not be troubled by strange dreams, but this does not mean that those memories can be erased. Because of this, Gu Changyan will focus on Chu Zhi everywhere. He has a hunch that over time, this woman will become an obstacle in his plan. He has always been thoughtful and never left hidden dangers, which makes him try Chu Zhi again and again. Facts have proved that his guess is right. Chu Zhi can''t stay any longer. This woman is insidious and cunning. She has good means. She must be eliminated. Gu Changyan sneered: "I hope the county Lord will be as sharp as today in the future." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows, oh, Huo! Young people can''t do it! Your patience is far worse than you in your previous life! Gu Changyan has always been gentle and gentle. He laughs before speaking. He is very patient. When he was forced to kneel in public in his previous life, he still smiles. At that time, Chu Zhi looked from a distance. In addition to the dense heartache, it was unspeakable panic and fear. The more gentle he laughed, the more violent the method. Later he made the man grow up and full of blood, but he seemed to appreciate a very valuable * baby. Chu Zhi, who accidentally bumped into this scene, turned pale and his legs softened. He turned his head and vomited. Hearing the news, Gu Changyan shot a pair of sharp eyes. When he saw that it was Chu Zhi, his eyes narrowed. "Who allowed you to come?" Gu Changyan smiled clearly, but his voice was as cold as ice. "Didn''t I say no running?" Then he wanted to reach out and drag Chu Zhi back to the house. Looking at the bloody hand, Chu Zhi couldn''t stop shaking. It was the bleeding hand that had just touched the head in the jar. She couldn''t control herself. She screamed and waved to open it. Don''t touch her at the banquet. Gu Changyan''s smile disappeared, got up and looked down at Chu Zhi, like a clown. At that moment, Chu Zhi knew he was finished. The more power Gu Changyan has, the more terrible it becomes. No one dares to disobey him, except Chu Zhi. It''s strange to say that it was Gu Changyan who took care of Gu Changyan at that time. It was Chu Zhi who blocked the arrow and carried the knife for him. It was also Chu Zhi who openly disobeyed Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi''s ignorance angered Gu Changyan. He has a good face. If he criticizes his wife, it will be a matter of conversation. Therefore, he rarely directly talks about Chu Zhi, but only in another way. Just as now, Chu Zhi had just returned to the yard, and all the servants guarding Chu Zhi were killed by Gu Changyan''s staff, leaving no one alive. Dong ER was too frightened to speak. If it weren''t for Chu Zhi''s protection, there would also be Dong''Er in the group who had just been killed by the staff. Although Chu Zhi despised Gu''s banquet, he hasn''t run around since then. She admitted that she was afraid of death. She is a coward. Chu Zhi sighed. Together with her two lives, she was also an "old man". Gu Changyan''s eyes made her think so much. Xu is the charming lights on New Year''s Eve, which makes her brain a little confused. Her unconscious mind suddenly understood when she saw the empress in royal clothes. "Chu Zhi, my female minister, has seen the empress. The empress is blessed and safe." "Get up quickly." the queen quickly asked someone to help Chu Zhi up and said with a smile, "I heard that you are very good at maintenance. Coincidentally, the palace people around me are also studying here. They specially ordered a long banquet to invite you to discuss one or two. Don''t be rude?" If they didn''t know it, empress Chen had planned to frame Chu Zhi again and again. I''m afraid she really wanted to think how much empress Chen loved her. The people in the palace are like this. Even if you have torn your head and blood, as long as you can pull down your face, you can talk and laugh, and the spring breeze is harmonious. Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s a blessing for a minister to be favored by her mother. She doesn''t dislike her stupidity." Queen Chen said with a smile, "what are you talking about? The palace will look at you tonight. Of all the noble women in so many aristocratic families, you have the best appearance and good manners. You really can''t pick the second one like you." Chu Zhi continued to smile: "your mother''s praise." Seeing Chu Zhi dripping water, the smile in the Queen''s eyes was cold, but she still smiled and asked Chu Zhi to sit at the bottom of her right. "I want to have a long banquet. It''s said that my palace wanted to order the palace people around me to invite you, but I was afraid of something wrong. It happened that the long banquet came to greet my palace, so he worked hard. It happened that you were the same age and could talk on the way." Chu Zhi bowed his head and said, "I''m afraid." "Why? Listen to you, the long banquet ignored you?" the queen pretended to be angry. "If so, I have to punish him to vent his anger for you!" "The world knows that the son of the aristocracy is facing the wind, modest and polite, and the most gentle. However, it is a blessing for the daughter of the minister to stand with the son of the aristocracy." Open your eyes and tell lies, who won''t! The queen choked and didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so oil and salt. She touched the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief and said with a smile, "when it comes to blessing, this palace has a wish." After saying this, he sighed heavily: "Your Highness Si is good at everything, but he doesn''t like to listen to the chatter of the palace, so the long banquet can accompany the palace. He can also say two words. In the heart of the palace, the long banquet is as important as the four princes. The palace is fighting for his life and protecting the long banquet. Fortunately, there is a misunderstanding about the Yulong city. If it is a long banquet, the palace will not torture him." Although the queen didn''t say it clearly, Chu Zhi also understood the meaning of the queen. She smiled gently: "my mother''s kindness is the blessing of the Daliang people." Queen: " "After all, she''s just a mother." the queen continued her efforts, "When I think of the little Marquis, I can''t help but feel distressed. It''s a Zanying aristocratic family. Unfortunately, my biological mother died early. This time, I''m only busy. Fortunately, the little Marquis was calculated by a traitor. Now the truth has been revealed. I''ve worked hard and happy, but I''ve been in prison and suffered a lot. My palace often thinks that if his biological mother is also there, I''ll fight my life to protect the little marquis After all, a mother''s heart is the same, all on her children. " [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei cute, Banwu, your family, td136713946, duohong, shuichangdong, Beibei cute ~ ~ Mo mojo, today is still a day to travel at home ~ come on Chapter 287 The empress haoduanduanduan wound from the fourth prince to Gu Changyan. Now she pulled out Han Zhan, and Chu Zhi quickly knelt down and gave a big gift. She was moved to the ground. "The empress is kind and virtuous, and the minister and daughter are grateful and shed tears. If there is a empress in the girder, the country will be forever solid." Queen Chen: " Her forehead veins burst and her brain was wide and dizzy. If she hadn''t taken into account the overall situation, she would have ordered someone to drive Chu Zhi out. She has never seen such a serious nonsense! The palace maid on one side was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out. When the atmosphere was deadlocked, a palace man suddenly came and whispered in Queen Chen''s ear. Empress Chen slapped on the pear wood table angrily: "presumptuous!" Palace People knelt down one after another and shouted, "madam, stop your anger!" Empress Chen took a deep breath and didn''t care about Chu Zhi. She said to her, "get back." then she hurried away with the palace man. After the queen left, Chu Zhicai got up from the ground. Just after standing, Meng Wan rushed in: "how about I come in time?" "Did you pass the word to the queen?" "That''s natural. How dare you forget what you told me!" Meng Wan said. "I heard that the queen called you away and quickly asked someone to send a message to the palace people around the queen. How about she didn''t embarrass you?" "Thanks to your timely arrival." Tonight is new year''s Eve. According to the ancestral system, the emperor will accompany the empress to celebrate the new year. As a result, the emperor was dragged away by the goblins in the middle of the dinner. The queen was angry. Now she heard that the fourth prince was looking for the emperor. She was angry and hurried to find the fourth prince. "What did the queen say when she came to you?" Meng Wan asked. "Zuo is just trying to win the hearts of the people." Chu Zhiyan is brief and comprehensive. "The queen wants me not to fight against the fourth prince with Han Zhan. It''s best to abandon the prince to support the fourth prince. By the way, it''s good to eat meat and drink soup with the fourth prince." "Isn''t the queen stupid? You can say that? Have you forgotten the previous design to frame us? This thick skinned woman is about to catch up with the corner of the city wall!" Meng Wan was furious. If Chu Zhi hadn''t invited the emperor in time in the East Palace, she and Han Zhan would have finished their calves long ago. "At the moment, I''m pretending to be kind. I think I can convince you by holding a midnight intimate and true feelings column with you. Is she crazy or does she think you are crazy?" Chu Zhi asked, "midnight intimate truth column?" "It''s the sincere and affectionate negotiation between you and the queen." Chu Zhi disliked: "then you curse well. Don''t roll the dung ball at any time. I''m afraid the meal I''ve just eaten will come out again before I''m over my stomach." After saying that, he added, "you''ve spoken a little vulgar recently." "I''m in a bad mood when I came to the moon in recent days." Meng Wan rolled up her sleeve, "but the Queen''s move is really disgusting. Thanks to me, I won''t come any more. If I were here..." "How?" Chu Zhi interrupted her, glancing up and down, "have a fight with the queen?" Meng Wan: "... That won''t happen. After all, the first level of the official university crushed people." This damn society without human rights! "In fact, I still don''t understand. Why is the queen so sure that the fourth prince will take that position?" Meng Wan asked her cheek. "Why not?" Chu Zhi asked, "if you are the queen, your mother''s family is powerful, and the prince is the son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He is not close to himself, but he has no intention of political affairs. His son wants to climb up and has a high voice among the courtiers. If it''s you, do you want to give it a go?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely message. Xiao BA''s eyes are not good and the code word is a little urgent. If you encounter wrong words or write wrong names, you are welcome to catch more insects! Thank you very much~ I had a quarrel with my brother. I was in a bad mood. I thought of a passage I saw on the Internet and asked the old lady in her 100s how to live a long life. The old lady replied: stay away from men!!! Although I''m not very good, but he is a real dog!!!!!!! I''m not going to talk to him until night! (smiling) Chapter 288 "Also ha!" Meng Wan sighed, "you say power is really so good?" Chu Zhi said softly, "if you become the emperor, everyone will kneel down to you at that time. Do you agree?" Meng Wan held his heart: "your answer is too deadly. I know I hate kneeling!" Chu Zhi touched Meng Wan''s head, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "good!" "Take your paws away and tease the dog!" Chu Zhi answered truthfully, "dogs bark. Can you?" "..." half a ring, Meng Wan said, "I found it. Although I''m not very good, you''re a real dog!" But the queen went out from the side hall and directly found the fourth prince. Seeing the empress''s anger, the fourth Prince hurriedly asked, "who provoked the empress''s anger and gave birth to such atmosphere?" The queen found a secluded place and endured her anger: "let me ask you, who found your father''s new favorite goblins?" The fourth Prince didn''t expect that his mother would suddenly ask this. For a moment, he was guilty and his eyes dodged: "how could my mother suddenly ask this?" After all, she was her own son. Empress Chen knew the truth at a glance. He was furious: "did you really send it?" The fourth Prince subconsciously denied: "empress mother, listen to your son''s minister, this matter..." "What did you say? How did you block your mother?" empress Chen laughed angrily, "Others don''t know. Don''t you know? If it weren''t for those little bitches, how could your emperor''s brother be gone? You should know how much I hate them! Fortunately, I still run around day by day, trying to solve your difficulties and ask your father and emperor to eliminate your resentment against you. It''s good for you to unite with outsiders to stab me in the heart. You are so filial to me?" The fourth Prince''s face was red when the queen said, but he still said, "stop your anger, empress mother, my son, this is for the sake of our future!" Just listen to the fourth Prince: "It''s not my son''s ministers who block you. We''re struggling now. You''re working hard, but you don''t look at it. My father didn''t even see your face. Moreover, my father has been wary of my uncles for a long time. Even if you try hard, you''d better think of another way. You should know that my father likes attractive women. My son''s ministers also took a lot of effort to adjust and teach those women. At that time, only If they are afraid to be able to stand up in the wind, do you still fear that the children can not stand up? By that time, the harem has the final say, and the former is the son''s control. You want to deal with them. Then he added: "mother, you keep saying that you are good for your children and ministers. How can you bother? If you are really good for your children and ministers, please bother your mother to work hard for a period of time and endure for a moment. There is really no way for your son!" Empress Chen was shocked and speechless by the words of the fourth prince. She didn''t expect that she would be planted in the hands of her own son one day. Since the day she entered the palace, she has carefully dormant and planned carefully. She tried her best to climb up to empress Rende, took advantage of empress Rende to win the favor of her majesty, and then sat down as the empress, gradually stabilized the position of the Chen family in the court hall and covered the sky with one hand. In the end, he was despised and useless by his son! Although the fourth Prince didn''t say it clearly, the queen already knew what he meant. But now that the queen has lost her Majesty''s trust and the Chen family has been suppressed everywhere, the fourth Prince feels that he can''t count on it, so he plans and plans himself. Even the queen plans to use it. For a moment, the queen was speechless to describe her mood at the moment. She really has a good son! Chapter 289 After half a ring, the queen said, "is this the idea given to you by Gu Changyan?" The fourth Prince silently said, "yes." In fact, even Gu Changyan didn''t know about it. The person who really came up with this method was Chu Xi. But the fourth Prince didn''t want to tell the queen. No matter how angry the queen is, she won''t do anything to him. It''s her own son. But Chu Xi is different. She is just a weak woman. The queen can''t stand Chu Xi. If the queen knows that this is Chu Xi''s idea, she will definitely give Chu Xi poisonous wine. Therefore, Gu Changyan had to carry the pot. What the fourth Prince hasn''t said is that Chu Xi also said that the emperor is obsessed with alchemy and is bent on pursuing immortality and becoming an immortal. In fact, everyone knows that becoming an immortal is impossible, but the emperor''s letter is enough. Next, Chu Xi plans to ask the fourth prince to look for Taoists all over the world and find more people with real skills. As long as his majesty believes in those Taoists, his majesty will listen to what the Taoists say at that time. In addition, the women in the palace behind the fourth Prince blow the pillow wind. So many people work hard, I''m afraid it won''t work? In any case, the fourth prince must sit in that position. But you can''t tell the queen about it. Chu Xi is a woman. Naturally, she knows that the queen has moved her true feelings towards her majesty. If she knows the plan of the fourth prince, she will stop it at the first time. She can''t ask the queen to break the plan of the fourth prince. Speaking of Chu Xi, Chu Zhi always ordered people to stare at her secretly. But Chu Xi was so smart that she was afraid of being found. She walked several corridors secretly. The person Chu Zhi sent to track was lost. They didn''t laugh about where she went and what she did. Only know that Chu Xi came out of the palace soon, Gu Changyan also drove out in a sedan chair. They once looked at each other, and Chu Xi also smiled and nodded at Gu Changyan. There was not much in the palace at that time, so no one saw the dark tide surging between them. Chu Xuan complained to Chu Zhi at night: "you don''t know. Chu Xi''s face is red when she returns to the house. Isn''t it that she was rewarded by the queen and the fourth imperial concubine at the palace banquet? What can be proud of? It''s worth her happiness. Now her face is red!" Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "you said her face was red?" Chu Xuan nodded: "it''s not. Show someone a coquettish look!" If it was the usual, Chu Zhi wouldn''t take this detail to heart. Just when she entered the palace in the afternoon, Aunt Huang specially explained that Chu Xi had brought a bag of reminders, feelings and medicine. Chu Xi dumped the person Chu Zhi sent to follow. Chu Zhi didn''t know what he had done. But Chu Xuan said so, Chu Zhi kept an eye on him. On the surface, she didn''t understand the voice and color. After talking to Chu Xuan for a while, Chu Xuan was sleepy and went back to her yard accompanied by the servant girl. Chu Xuan had just left. Chu Zhi hurriedly called mammy Qian and said privately, "when you go to greet your grandmother tomorrow, you go with me and help me see Chu Xi." Mammy Qian knew for a moment: "the girl is suspected of six girls..." Chu Zhi nodded: "if Chu Xi really... Then I have to make another plan." Chu Zhi had people stare at the fourth prince. On the whole new year''s Eve, because the queen found out that he had sent a woman to his majesty, the fourth Prince and his concubine had been sitting in the Changle hall with the queen. After the Palace Banquet was over, they returned to the house obediently, and had not left the banquet for half a step. But Gu Changyan didn''t see anyone. He calculated the time, which was almost the same as when Chu Xi disappeared. Chu Zhi guessed that Chu Xi''s * * incense was probably prepared for Gu Changyan. Chu Xi''s monthly event was advanced but silent. I''m afraid it was prepared for this. After the monthly event, the woman will not be pregnant. If Chu Zhi guesses correctly, Chu Xi is really bold. The next day, when everyone asked for peace, Chu Xi unexpectedly came late. Fortunately, everyone knew that she entered the Palace last night and was tired of talking with the nobles, so she didn''t say much. After coming out of rongning hall, before Chu Zhi could speak, Mammy Qian looked cold. Chu Zhi guessed a few points. Sure enough, I heard mammy Qian say, "go back, girl six. She''s not a place or a son." "Girl, what should I do?" mammy Qian looked worried. If the story of Chu Xi is no longer Chu and Zi, the reputation of the girls in the house will be over, and even the married big girl and the second girl will be involved. Therefore, even if mammy Qian knew, she didn''t dare to say anything. Chu Zhi squinted and sneered. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi really dared. She has determined that Chu Xi rushed to Gu Changyan last night, and Gu Changyan also touched Chu Xi. But she didn''t know whether Chu Xi in her previous life had this relationship with Gu Changyan. After all, Chu Xi was the only one who entered the palace at that time. Chu Zhi didn''t think about it at all. There was no powerful mammy around, so he didn''t know anything. Now I think about it, but I''m a little cold. In her previous life, she was ignorant and stumbled all the way. What kind of dense net did she bump into. "Don''t be impatient." Chu Zhi comforted, "since Chu Xi dares to do so, she must have figured out a strategy to deal with it. You don''t have to panic. Besides, she will marry to the fourth Prince''s house in years. If she has no relationship with the Chu house at that time, she won''t be afraid." Mammy Qian nodded, "only so." After saying that, he asked, "where did you say six girls have such courage? Unexpectedly... Hey! Are you really not dead!" Chu Zhi hooked her lips: "she has always been like this. Mammy, you don''t know what she wants to do. Let''s just watch." "By the way," Chu Zhi thought of something, "do you think grandma will see that Chu Xi is not a place or a son?" Mammy Qian said, "mammy Cao around the old lady is a capable woman. I think she can''t hide it." However, I''m afraid I''ll think that the person who wants Chu Xi''s body is the fourth prince. Chu Xi will marry in years. In addition, Chu Xi is not close to the Chu house. It was so ugly before. Now it''s hard to ease the relationship. Naturally, I won''t say more. Chu Xi did not mention this for the time being. He said that although Han Zhan had not been decided, his majesty had already stated his position on New Year''s Eve. When he went to the court on the fifth day of the ninth day, the case of Yulong city was officially closed. Gu Changyan, Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou''s house received many rewards. Li Hongchang was punished with capital punishment. Two uncles of the fourth Prince were also dismissed, and the Chen family was hit. Originally, his majesty wanted to ban the feet of the fourth prince, but he recently favored a concubine who happened to be the person of the fourth prince, so he said to his majesty: "At this time, I don''t have much to do with the four princes, but I''m actually implicated by the Chen family. Moreover, Prince Gu has made great achievements. Not only your majesty can praise the crown prince because Lord Han Xiaohou can praise his highness, but also because Prince Gu has avoided the harsh criticism of the four princes. My concubine was born in poverty and didn''t know anything, but the people often say" a bowl of water is flat ", so I boldly put forward my opinions. I hope your majesty won''t blame me. I really don''t want to You work so hard. " After all, the two uncles of the fourth Prince have been dismissed and investigated. If the fourth Prince is investigated again, the sixth will make waves again. It''s better to keep the current situation and check and balance each other. [author''s digression]: Thank you, Yan jiuxiao cute. Not only do you think you can, but I think I can too!!!! Chapter 290 Chu Zhang was also praised by his majesty for his beautiful handling of the case. Zhao Chongde deliberately recommended Chu Zhang and said a lot of good things about him in front of his majesty. Although his majesty didn''t say anything, he already had the intention to promote Chu Zhang. But before Xiao Huang granted Chu Zhang a reward, a big event happened. On the Lantern Festival, Han Zhan came early to find Chu Zhi and asked her to watch the lanterns. But when Han Zhan came, Zhao Yufeng, Chu Yan and Hai Xiuyan were also there. Chu Zhi already had a lantern in his hand, which was sent by haixiu. Unfortunately, Han Zhan saw this process. Somehow, Chu Zhi was flustered and embarrassed by Han Zhan''s smiling eyes. She coughed to hide her discomfort and asked, "Why are you here?" "Today''s Lantern Festival, I specially invite you to see the lanterns and enjoy the fireworks." Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I remember you love fireworks very much." Chu Zhi raised her eyes slightly. Han Zhan took her to the first fireworks in the capital. She still remembers that the fire trees and silver flowers on both sides of the river lit up most of the starry sky. Chu Zhi bent his eyes, silent as if there was a sound. Hai Xiuyan looked at her smile, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes stopped on Han Zhan. Han Zhan hooked his lips and smiled, as if he were taking an oath. Haixiu smiled with his eyes down, modest and polite. Seeing the dark tide in their eyes, Chu Yan and Zhao Yufeng looked at each other. They were not afraid of big things. They said, "just now, little sister said that she would win a lotus lamp in person this year to pray for blessings. I''m her brother and you''re her adoptive brother. Why don''t we have a look and see who has this blessing and can win the lantern for little sister first?" Zhao Yufeng coughed: "brother Chu, please!" Chu Zhi looked confused and forced: when did I say this?!! I don''t even know!! BMW carvings, fish, dragon and Phoenix danced in the capital at night. Bright lanterns lit up the whole Imperial City, rubbing shoulders, laughing, peace and happiness, rabbit lamp, paper-cut lamp, octagonal lamp, gauze lamp, walking horse lamp... Shuttle among them, and the people watching were dazzled. Not far away is the Bank of the river. Groups of people gathered on the bank to put lanterns. Han Zhan chose the largest and best looking lotus lamp. Unfortunately, the answer to the riddle was a little difficult. He didn''t guess right. Finally, he directly paid silver to buy it. Hai Xiuyan is different. The lotus lamp he picked seems small but exquisite, which is very suitable for Chu branches. When he saw the riddle, he answered the riddle without thinking about it. The stall owner saw that he was the number one in the new department. He was very happy and gave an extra one. But he was rejected by haixiuyan. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to come out to do business. I''d better keep it for the elderly and earn more money! They took the lantern and walked to Chu Zhi together. Chu Zhi looked at the big and small in front of him, one luxurious and the other exquisite. He felt a little pain in his brain. "You..." "Zhizhi, look at this lantern. It''s big and expensive. No one in the whole capital can compare it. If you put this lamp, let alone three wishes, you''ll realize all thirty river gods." Hai Xiuyan chuckled and said modestly, "at the beginning, someone was dying. Thanks to the girl''s help, there was no reward for saving his life -" "Oh! It''s just easy. Why should Lord Hai worry about it." before Hai Xiuyan finished, Han Zhan interrupted him, "Zhizhi is kind-hearted. Even if a cat or dog is ill and injured, she will save him." And there''s no reward for saving your life? Is the next sentence a promise? Don''t look at what you look like?! Does he look good? With his fortune? Did he come from a powerful family? A poor scholar wants to compete with him after reading for a few days and taking the first place in the exam? I bah! What a beautiful thought! [author''s digression]: the complacent little Marquis suddenly blew his hair: I''ll go. The squeak of your dog coin is mine! Whoever steals me will die suddenly! Hai Xiuyan: kiss, I suggest you read more here! Otherwise, when you chase your daughter-in-law, you will only say, "look at this lantern, it''s big and expensive." kiss, you sell a big bowl of wide noodles?!! Little Marquis: Yes §¥ ¡ä)?¦à©ß©¥©ß©ß©¥©ß Chapter 291 Chu Zhi''s face was a little flustered by Han Zhan''s words, not to mention the two brothers still watching! She endured the embarrassment, stretched out her hand and pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve. She was ashamed and said, "what are you talking nonsense!" Han Zhan blinked a pair of peach eyes and looked at Chu Zhi innocently. Hai Xiuyan was not annoyed. He also looked at Chu Zhi. Two lights, which one to choose. Chu Zhi: " She was about to turn around and leave. Chu Yan didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He quickly took the lantern in their hands and carried one in one hand: "thank you for your kindness, brother Hai. I''ll take it on behalf of Zhizhi. Let''s put the lantern together and put it together!" Han Zhan: "?!!" Chu Zhi: " Hai Xiuyan smiled: "thank you, brother Chu." I didn''t want someone to rush to the shore: "I dare ask, but the Lord of Fu''an county?" Chu Zhi turned and looked back, but it was Li Quansheng. Li Quansheng''s presence here proves that his majesty has also left the palace. "Li..." Chu Zhigang opened his mouth, and Li Quansheng quickly said with a smile, "the county Lord should just call Lao Li a slave." "Grandpa Li, will you come with me?" Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t call himself "Lao Li", he called grandpa Li. Li Quansheng said "the county Lord is a slave", but his eyes were unspeakably soft. He loves to deal with the Lord of Fu''an County! She is an intelligent woman with a clear mind. She doesn''t say anything, but also knows etiquette. She never looks down on their rootless slaves. Then he said, "just now, your majesty looked like the county Lord from a distance. Just because of the hazy night, he was afraid of recognizing the wrong person. He specially sent the old slave to have a look. He didn''t want to be so lucky. It was really you." As soon as this remark came out, several people looked at each other one after another. Not to mention his Majesty''s good manners, he came to see the Lantern Festival in private. He specially sent Li Quansheng to make it clear that he wanted to ask Chu Zhi to go there and couldn''t refuse. The sidewalk said, "I don''t know where the master is now?" Li Quansheng smiled and said, "please follow the old slave." Your majesty followed many bodyguards. In addition, they had extraordinary bearing and beautiful clothes. The people knew they couldn''t afford to provoke them at a glance, so they hid far away. When Chu Zhi went, Xiao Huang was in a daze at a lotus lamp in front of a stall. "Your Majesty, the Lord of Fu''an county has arrived." The Xiao emperor was in a trance and instinctively turned back. Chu Zhi wore a clear lotus Bibo skirt with a smoke cage yarn tonight. It was a moon white cloak outside. The collar was surrounded by a circle of snow-white sable hair. Her beautiful and amazing face was glittering under the cover of lanterns. Especially when she didn''t laugh, her eyes were particularly cold, like a fairy in the Ninth Heaven. Chu Zhi was looked at strangely by Xiao Huang. It seemed to be looking at her, but it didn''t seem like it. On the contrary, it was through her looking at another person. The sharp eyes of the superior were filled with unknown emotions, and Chu Zhi''s heart jumped suddenly. Li Quansheng winked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi came forward and saluted with a group of people: "greetings to the master, master." The Xiao emperor then regained his consciousness. He smiled: "it''s Fu''an..." His words are meaningful, like sigh, like memory, like regret, with some loss. Just a moment later, he returned to normal and played with the taste: "just now he looked like you. It''s true." after saying that, he pointed to Han Zhan and smiled, "you boy, turned me... My Haiqing came to enjoy the lantern. He is famous for his integrity and clean hands. I''m a little curious. How did you say that you moved him and fooled around with you?" [author''s digression]: to explain, Xiao Ba didn''t know whether he had eaten something bad or caught a cold. He had diarrhea these two days. Especially this afternoon, he was in a cold sweat in the bathroom and almost hiccupped. He couldn''t speak if he wanted to ask my dog brother to help me. Finally, he sat on the toilet for a long time. After a while, he trembled, climbed to the bed and fell down to sleep until now, Struggling to get up for another chapter, little ones, don''t worry. Xiao Ba will strive for more updates tomorrow to make up for everyone Chapter 292 Han Zhan sneered: "Your Majesty laughed. Lord Hai is such a clean official. Where can Weichen have the ability to move Lord Hai?" Han Zhan is angry. Just now, Hai Xiuyan stepped in and had to send a squeaky lantern. Now he talks strangely. Hai Xiuyan also quickly said with a smile: "the little Marquis''s words are bad. The status of the micro minister is low. It''s the blessing of the micro minister to be valued by the little marquis. If the little Marquis wants to order the micro minister to go with him next time, the micro minister is duty bound." The implication is that Han Zhan is the marquis. He can''t refuse even if he wants to give an order. Your majesty listened to their words with deep meaning, slightly glanced, glanced around Han Zhan and Hai Xiuyan, and smiled: "how can I listen to your quarrel? Have you taken choking medicine? Why don''t I invite you to drink and go to anger?" They hurriedly said, "I dare not." Hearing the speech, the Xiao emperor was noncommittal. His sight fell on Chu Zhi and smiled gently: "is Fu''an ready to put lanterns?" Chu Zhi paused: "it''s just a fun." "In that case, I''ll go with you!" After that, he took the lead in walking to the shore. Several people looked at each other, and their eyebrows jumped more and more fiercely. Especially Chu Zhi, I don''t know why, his heart sank a little. Li Quansheng''s eyes flashed slightly and his smile was thick. He became more and more attentive to Chu Zhi: "county Lord, please come here." Chu Zhi couldn''t, so he had to follow Xiao Huang and walk to the shore again. After taking a few steps, the Xiao emperor saw Chu Zhi walking behind him and said with a smile, "Why are you so far away from me? Come on, come forward." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "this is inconsistent with etiquette and law, and the minister and daughter dare not." That is, the queen can''t keep pace with her majesty. She must lag half a step behind. This is the rule. Xiao Huang said, "it''s all said. I''m outside the palace now. I don''t pay attention to these." Seeing the emperor Xiao''s insistence, Chu Zhi hesitated. After all, he still stepped forward a few steps. Whether he was half a step behind the emperor Xiao, the emperor Xiao smiled and was no longer reluctant. Han Zhan in the back frowned. I don''t know why his Majesty tonight is strange. His majesty and Zhizhi are not familiar with each other. Why are you so kind to her? Han Zhan''s heart raised a thick warning. Your Majesty was suddenly interested and wanted to set off lanterns. A bodyguard had cleared the shore. Chu Zhi saw no one from a distance when he went this time. "Bring your lantern and I''ll have a look." Chu Zhi looked at the lantern behind him. One was sent by haixiu Yan and the other by Han Zhan. Which one should he give? Fortunately, his majesty made a choice: "the pink lotus lamp looks small and exquisite. It''s very good. Just that!" Chu Yan quickly held the lantern given by Hai Xiuyan over his head with both hands and respectfully handed it to his majesty. The Xiao emperor saw it and said with a smile, "Lord Xiao Chu doesn''t have to be so polite. They all said it''s outside, just as usual." The lanterns outside are not as lifelike as those made by skilled craftsmen in the palace. They are exquisite, luxurious and noble, but they have a different charm. Xiao Huang seemed quite interested in the lanterns outside and sighed, "this lantern is well done." Li Quansheng as like as two peas, called a little eunuch, whispered to him: "ask where the lantern is, where you bought it." The little eunuch took orders and hurried to do it. Emperor Xiao lit the lantern himself. Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s impossible." The Xiao emperor took the lantern and looked at the Chu branch: "how can I not make it?" Then he handed the lantern to Chu Zhi: "take it! Others want it, but they don''t have this blessing." Chu Zhi reached out and said, "thank you for your grace." The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "go and put on the lanterns!" Chu Zhi calmly took over the lantern and made three wishes to the lantern. Then he opened his eyes, put the lantern in the water, pushed it gently, and floated away along the water. Xiao Huang said, "you''re calm. If someone else is scared, they can''t speak quickly, let alone make a wish." Chu Zhi smiled: "the master loves the people like a son and is kind and gentle. If you have no shame in your heart, why are you afraid of it?" "What a ''no shame, no fear''!" Xiao Huang sighed. "No wonder the virtuous imperial concubine praised you everywhere. She said she would marry you to the crown prince as a side imperial concubine. Now it seems that the virtuous imperial concubine knows the Pearl with her eyes." The virtuous imperial concubine wanted to tell Chu Zhi to the crown prince to be a side imperial concubine. It was years ago. It had been suppressed for a long time. How could emperor Xiao suddenly mention it again? Moreover, it was said in private before. This time, his majesty told Chu Zhi himself. It was a little subtle. Chu Zhi was about to speak. Emperor Xiao said, "unfortunately, the prince doesn''t agree..." he said here and smiled again. "It''s just a good thing. I owe the prince a lot. I can only follow his heart and make up for him in these things. If he doesn''t want to, I can''t force it." Emperor Xiao''s words were not only said to Chu Zhi, but also to others present to show that he attached importance to the prince. Sure enough, he said to several people: "you are all new scholars. You are young and energetic. Now you have to support the crown prince as an official in the dynasty, so as to win honor for the family and live up to my love for you." Several people hurriedly said, "I will obey your orders." Several people accompanied Xiao Huang for a while. Xiao Huang felt a little tired and proposed to go to Wangjiang building for a cup of tea. They went directly to the third floor and found a position near the window, just facing the Lantern Festival outside. It was very lively. Looking at the talented women and beauties in the street, Xiao Huang suddenly asked Chu Zhi, "how old is Fu''an now?" "Back to your majesty, it will be fifteen after the new year." "Fifteen!" sighed emperor Xiao, "after hairpin, it''s time to get married." Chu Zhi always knew that his marriage was not up to him. It was all in the hands of emperor Xiao. Now, hearing what emperor Xiao said, his heart jumped. Did he want to marry himself? The next moment, Emperor Xiao asked, "do you have a lover?" Chu Zhi smiled: "the minister''s daughter has been separated from her parents since she was born. Now it''s hard to get home and reunite. She only cares about enjoying the warmth of her relatives, but she hasn''t thought about it." Although Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes were clear and bright. Xiao Huang was dumbfounded. Previously, the virtuous imperial concubine praised Chu Zhi for her beautiful appearance and a warm heart. He looked at it now. In fact, the woman was cold. "You''re right." emperor Xiao nodded. "That''s right. It''s also good to get married later. Chu Qing must hate you to get married so early." At this moment, Chu Yan had the most say. He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, my father has this intention." The Xiao emperor nodded and said no more. At this time, suddenly a group of people in black came from the outside and rushed straight to the Xiao emperor. He shouted, "dog emperor, take your life!" Suddenly, no one responded. In a flash, the bodyguard brought by Emperor Xiao fought with the man in black. Chu Zhi was on the right side of the Xiao emperor. When the assassination came suddenly, she grabbed the Xiao emperor and hurried back a few steps to hide behind. [author''s digression]: thanks to Beibei, td151990572, td144574591, Manny, Feinuo, Hanling kite, sand sculpture (the elder brother Dei who suspects he is a girl is also very cute. Give little Bayi a hug and drink another day), duohong, Lixia and xiaolovely left a message of concern. Xiao Ba is much better today. She can get up and code words. She really doesn''t dare to go to the hospital, Afraid of cross infection, we must also pay attention to safety. Don''t go out and take good care of ourselves ~ otherwise Xiaoba will really be distressed~ Chapter 293 Xiao Huang didn''t expect someone to assassinate him, and his face suddenly changed. "Your Majesty, be careful." Chu Zhi stepped forward to protect emperor Xiao. Chu Zhi knows some martial arts. Xiao Huang has heard a little about her, but she didn''t expect that she would be so calm. If she were a daughter of the boudoir next to her, she would have been frightened by the rain. At first, she protected him in times of crisis with a gentle look. He patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "no matter what I do, I haven''t asked a little woman to protect me behind me. Get out of the way. I see who dares to do it!" Emperor Xiao also has Kung Fu. When he was the prince, he once led an army. Later, he personally led troops to force the palace to rebel. Naturally, he would not be afraid of several assassins. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, the tiles on his head suddenly cracked and flew down directly from the roof. Several assassins were armed with sharp blades. If they hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid the Xiao emperor would have been stabbed. "Li Quansheng, get out of here with your majesty!" during the fight, Han Zhan took the opportunity to yell at Li Quansheng. Hai Xiuyan and Zhao Yufeng are weak scholars, so Chu Yan and Han Zhan can do some Kung Fu. They mainly rely on the servants of the Chu family and the guards brought by the Xiao emperor. They gave the venue to them and took the emperor Xiao to the outside leg. When an accident happened upstairs, all the people downstairs had run away. As a result, as soon as they went out, a group of archers were ambushed outside. When they saw several people coming out, they put cold arrows. One of the arrows flew straight towards Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was about to hide. Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi and heard a stuffy hum. Han Zhan pressed her. Han Zhan''s eyes were twinkling with pain. It took him a long time to recover. He looked at Chu Zhi''s anxious and flustered eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows, grinned and said, "don''t be afraid, young master, I''m powerful!" As a result, he took a cold breath as soon as he opened his mouth. "Bear it and don''t move." Chu Zhi quickly shot. Han Zhan''s injury was on his back. Her slender fingers searched on his back and tried on his chest to make sure he didn''t hurt his internal organs. It was a little reassuring, "you''re lucky!" Seeing that Han Zhan was still in the mood to joke, Chu Zhi stared at him: "don''t move! Even if it''s skin -" Han Zhan covered Chu Zhi''s mouth: "no, I''m so dizzy, I''m going to be dizzy..." Then he fell down. Chu Zhi jumped and was about to open his mouth. He felt an itch in the palm of his hand and knew that he was pretending. Although I don''t know why han Zhan just pretends to be dizzy due to skin trauma, she still looks flustered and asks someone to save Han Zhan. In the gap between Han Zhan''s injury, the garrison in the city also came. On the Lantern Festival, we are afraid of any accidents. The troops patrolling the city shuttle back and forth just in case. Fortunately, Wangjiang building is not far from Hou''s house. The party sent Han Zhan back to Hou''s house. The Xiao emperor was going to go, too. They were so frightened that they quickly persuaded them to retreat. The assassin was assassinated tonight. No one is sure whether the assassin will come back to the house. Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan to lie on his leg and try not to touch the arrow on his back. He asked him, "why did you block the arrow for me just now?" Han Zhan grinned: "you are my sweetheart, I will naturally block it for you!" "Do you think I''ll appreciate you if you block it for me? Besides, I can avoid it by myself with my skill. You don''t have to block that arrow for me at all!" "It''s your own business to hide yourself. It''s my own business to protect you." "What else can you do besides being a hero!" "... I didn''t." seeing Chu Zhi angry, Han Zhan whispered, "I know you can avoid it, but when I saw the arrow shooting at you, I was flustered and afraid that something might happen to you. I don''t want you to be hurt at all. I will be distressed." My heart trembled fiercely, and something gushed out at that moment. Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "mind your own business!" Han Zhan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve: "don''t be angry." His move involved the wound on his back, and another stream of blood gushed out. Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped: "shut up!" Han Zhan was so frightened that he quickly shut up. Han Zhan''s injury spread in Hou''s house. Zhongyong Hou''s face changed when he heard that his son''s life was hanging on the line. After seeing his injury, his face changed again. He marched and fought for decades. He saw that it was just a skin wound. When he thought of the servant, he said that the bastard was about to hiccup and fart. Zhongyong Hou''s face was black and could drip ink. But in the eyes of the servant, it became: "the little Marquis was hit by an arrow and hurt the key. I''m afraid it won''t work. Zhongyong Marquis was devastated. He couldn''t say a word and his face was black." Before long, everyone in the capital knew that Han Zhan, the young Duke of Zhongyong Hou''s house, counted arrows during the Lantern Festival. Time was running out and his life was at rest. Of course, that''s all later. However, after emperor Xiao returned to the palace, he immediately ordered Wu Taiyi to go out of the palace to heal Han Zhan. Chu Zhi was relieved to see that it was Doctor Wu. Sure enough, Wu Taiyi said, "the little Marquis''s injury seems dangerous. Fortunately, he has not been hurt to the point. After a period of rest, he will be as good as ever." "Doctor Wu is wrong?" Han Zhan said. "I think I''ve hurt my heart and won''t live long. Even if I can survive, I''m also a short-lived ghost. What do you think?" Hearing the speech, Doctor Wu''s eyelids jumped. He instinctively glanced at Chu Zhi. Although Chu Zhi didn''t know what Han Zhan wanted to do, he still said to Wu Taiyi, "Wu Taiyi, please." Doctor Wu pondered for a moment: "if the heart pulse is damaged, the doctor can know one or two by cutting the pulse." "It''s easy to do. Your majesty trusts Mrs. Wu. My injury will trouble Mrs. Wu in the future." Wu Taiyi instinctively wanted to refuse, so he saw Han Zhan pick his eyebrow and smile: "after all, I''m the prince''s man now!" "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will do my best to heal him, which will surely save his life." It''s midnight when we finish our work here. Wu Taiyi''s technique is sophisticated. He doesn''t shed much blood when pulling out the arrow, but it hurts badly. Don''t look at Han Zhan''s delicate skin and tender meat. He is a patient and doesn''t say a word all the time. Doctor Wu sighed, "the little marquis is a real man!" Han Zhan panted heavily, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his face was as white as paper, but he still sneered: "I think the military stick I received when I was a child was much more painful than this. This pain is itching for me!" Wu Taiyi shook his head and smiled, noncommittal. [author''s digression]: there are many buried lines in these two chapters. Careful little cute should be able to find them Chapter 294 Han Zhan is a schemer. When Wu Taiyi was there, he didn''t say a word. When he saw Chu Zhi, he bared his teeth and said that he was going to die. Chu Zhi had a headache because of the noise. He said coldly, "shut up!" Han Zhan immediately kept silent and looked pitifully at Chu Zhi. After such a serious injury, his face is pale. His peach blossom eyes are pathetic. Chu Zhi is soft hearted. She turned her face and forced herself not to see Han Zhan. Deliberately cold face way: "tea?" "Don''t drink..." Han Zhan whispered, "I hurt..." Chu Zhi: " After a short pause, Chu Zhi got up and came to Han Zhan. He hurt his back. He could only lie down and didn''t see Chu Zhi''s action for half a sound. He was about to turn his head to see it. Chu Zhi broke his head: "don''t move, be careful of the wound." The next second, Chu Zhi leaned down and went, and gently exhaled to Han Zhan''s wound. Han Zhan had already put on his clothes, but he still seemed to feel that the faint breath penetrated his wound and spread to the bottom of his heart. It really didn''t hurt. Half a ring, Chu Zhicai got up and said faintly, "I was hurt when I was a child. So did my mother. It won''t hurt." Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi glanced slightly and was surprised: "why is your face so red?" "It hurts!" Han Zhan became angry. God knows how much he suffered when Chu Zhi shouted to him just now. He felt that the whole person was crisp and had no strength. Thinking of countless awakened mornings, Han Zhan quickly shouted to Chu Zhi. "Can you stay away from me? I''ve touched my wound! It hurts!" If it goes on like this, he''s afraid he can''t help making a fool of himself. "..." Chu Zhimo, who believed it, said for a moment, "didn''t you just say it didn''t hurt? Besides, why did I touch your wound?" Just now, she heard from the people in the hall that the young Marquis was eccentric, arrogant, uncertain and difficult to serve. Now look, I''m not wrong at all. "Who can stand your temper!" Chu Zhi added angrily. Han Zhan muttered, "what''s wrong with my temper..." Chu Zhi squinted, and Han Zhan''s remaining words immediately disappeared. "I''ll ask you." Chu Zhi said, "why did you pretend to be dizzy? Said you hurt your heart?" Hearing this, Han Zhan smiled slightly, with an indelible coldness in his eyes: "on New Year''s Eve, the emperor''s reward to the Marquis house will soon catch up with the prince''s reward, and its prosperity will decline. The Marquis house now has no military power. Unlike in the past, big trees attract wind, and sooner or later there will be an accident. At that time, the emperor will catch the Marquis house again. It happens that I am safe in Yulong city this time. It is not a way in the long run." Chu Zhi made it clear: "so you deliberately asked Doctor Wu to exaggerate, saying that your Yang life is damaged and your life will soon die." "I couldn''t be ''humane'' for the prince before. Now, because his Majesty was assassinated, he doesn''t have a few years to live. Based on these two points alone, the emperor won''t do anything to the Marquis house. If he wants to sit in that position for a long time." Chu Zhi was surprised that Han Zhan matured so quickly. Before he went to Yulong City, he was still a childe who didn''t know the hardships of the world. Now he can make plans for the future of the Hou house. It must be what the Hou ye said, otherwise Han Zhan wouldn''t think so. But the Hou Ye didn''t ask Han Zhan for orders before. That Huizi didn''t listen, but now he''s good. Seeing what Chu Zhi was thinking, Han Zhan smiled faintly, with a complexity that Chu Zhi couldn''t see. Just listen to him: "in life, I always have to go through some to understand the truth. In fact, many times, I can''t help thinking, if I had..." [author''s digression]: see Yan jiuxiao cute is about to start school? Low beep: where does school start so early?!!!! However, I still want to wish Yan Jiu little cute, study hard, and be sure to work hard. Xiao Ba and her little cute are waiting for you to come back. Oh ~ love you Chapter 295 Han Zhan doesn''t seem to know how to speak. The silence of the air made people dizzy. After a long time, I heard him say slowly: "when you saw more than 100 live innocent lives, they died in front of you. The blood stained the flying snow. Some people even died without a whole body. Many of them met every day and talked to you in the evening. They all died in an instant..." In those days, he never had a good sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of dead people. His eyes hurt and the whole person was about to explode. He dared not close his eyes or sleep. He thought he was afraid of being ill, crazy and suffering from hysteria. He always felt that as soon as he bowed his head and turned around, those people called him behind him: "little marquis." He could almost hear those people tearing their hearts and lungs in his ears and asking him, "young Marquis, why didn''t you save us because our lives are like grass mustard?" He could even smell the pungent smell of blood. However, as soon as I looked up, those illusions suddenly burst and disappeared. He was tortured to be crazy, but he dared not say, even forced to smile and pretended to be indifferent. In just a few days, Yu hanzhan has been in the spring and autumn for more than ten years. He is exhausted after a long suffering. He thought that if he could, he would rather die to apologize to the spirits of those innocent people. He admitted that he was a coward. His father, Zhongyong Hou, was brave all his life, fought on the battlefield and killed countless enemies. Zhongyong Hou was full of martyrs, defending the country and guarding the frontier from generation to generation, but he was a coward who only knew eating, drinking and playing, didn''t learn and was shameful. If Chu Zhi''s people come late, they will see his body. Chu Zhi sent a message to him: "remember Han Zhan, you are not responsible for hundreds of people''s lives. You are framed. No matter what happens, you must hold on. If you really feel guilty, stand up and go to Kyoto to find out the truth personally and give justice to the people who died in vain." This sentence gave Han Zhan a ray of hope in the desperate situation, like a beam of light, shining into his life. Han Zhan buried his head in the pillow and smiled: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I think I''m stupid. My father used to call me a coward. I don''t care. Cowards are cowards. As long as I''m happy, their life is not what I want. I just want to live well. Now I want to come, he scolds a little well. I''m really selfish and a complete coward." Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. All the comforting words seemed very pale at the moment. She has experienced those bloody scenes with blurred flesh and bones, mountains of bones and blood, so she understands what kind of shadow and despair Han Zhan will have in her heart. She knows too well. Han Zhan raised his head and looked at Chu Zhi, as if he were joking or swearing. There was a seriousness and firmness that Chu Zhi couldn''t see in his eyes: "I want to seek justice for those people." Zhi Zhi is right. If you really feel wronged and desperate, stand up, come out and go to those people. In just a few days, he already knew that this dynasty was rotten and full of darkness. In the past, he was too naive and thought that if he stayed away, he could be safe and relax. Facts have proved that he was too wrong. I didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. The more than 100 people who died in vain are an example. Since you can''t hide, come on! In spite of its blood and thorns, he will be able to fight a bloody way! Chapter 296 Chu Zhi was very lucky. Fortunately, she shot in time and didn''t let this young man full of light fall into the abyss. "Girl..." on the way back to the house, Dong''Er saw Chu Zhi in a low mood and worried, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled at Dong''Er, "light the tranquility incense tonight!" Donger''s eyes were filled with heartache. Outsiders say how lucky and radiant their girl is, but they never know that such a good girl has never slept well. She has nightmares all night. She sweats through her bedding and doesn''t want to be found and worried. She always asks her to wash it quietly. She still laughs and laughs with others in the daytime. She loves you! Their girls shouldn''t be like this! At night, Chu Zhi had a dream again. In her dream, she secretly followed Gu Changyan to the battlefield in her previous life. After Gu Changyan found out, she looked coldly at him and scolded him. She was shy with a smiling face and was careful to please. Seeing that he was really angry, she bowed her head and said nothing. She just won''t go. She just wants to accompany Gu Changyan! The battlefield is filled with gunsmoke and the sword has no eyes. What if something happens to Gu Changyan? She needs to see him with her own eyes. Gu Changyan despised her burden and said that she could not break military discipline alone. Chu Zhi of that meeting son didn''t understand why Gu Changyan paid so much attention to his reputation. Later, he learned that he had been thinking of usurping the throne at that time and paved the way for his future prosperity step by step. Only then did he pay attention to his words and deeds all the time. In order to force her away, Gu Changyan took him to Anyan mountain. Anyan mountain is a watershed between the Liang state and the enemy state. From there, you can take a path to go deep into the enemy''s belly and defeat the enemy. However, Anyan mountain has a dangerous terrain, complex mountain roads, thorns and miasma. On the other side, there are cliffs and cliffs. If you accidentally break into pieces, it is difficult for carefully selected soldiers to break through. Gu Changyan took Chu Zhi with him. Chu Zhi was stupid, stupid and stupid. As Gu Changyan finally understood his mind, he followed him to Anyan mountain accompanied by 30 soldiers. I have to admit that Gu Changyan was brave and resourceful. He calculated very well. He burned the enemy''s grain and grass, polluted the enemy''s water source, and made the enemy have no strength to fight back. He had to raise his flag and surrender. But how do you swallow it? The enemy sent dark guards like crazy to surround Gu Changyan and vowed to die for Gu Changyan''s life. Including her and Gu Changyan, there were 32 people in total. When they came back, there were only five. At that time, they had no way to escape and had to return from the original road of Anyan mountain. This is a road of life and death. If you go again, you should not only be careful of the miasma and monsters in Yanshan, but also avoid hunting. You will die a narrow life. During the escape, Chu Zhi and Gu Changyan had a dispute. Gu Changyan pointed to Chu Zhi''s nose and sneered, "what are you? If you hadn''t pretended to be your sister, how could I marry you? Do you think your prosperity is your own fortune? You robbed it from Chu Xi!" In fact, it''s not just the long banquet. The dignitaries in the capital, the ordinary people, including the servants in the government... They are all talking. Chu Zhi''s ears are cocooned. But so what? She''s just a dirt bun from a farm, Her parents didn''t like her, her sisters didn''t like her, and no one liked her to be friends with her. She was used to it for a long time. She finally married someone and lived with fear. She was afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, she had nothing. She was careful and flattered everywhere. In the end, she became a cunning and vicious person with deep machine and full of calculation at the center of Gu Changyan''s mouth. This kind of words have been heard so much that even Chu Zhi has to believe it. She really does. But open your eyes and see who will live as miserable as her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight. It seems that God didn''t give her this right from the beginning. She can only be forced to live, live hard, and clumsily please everyone. She just wants to make life a little better and everyone can like her a little more. That''s it. She is also a person, or a layman, who doesn''t want to be liked by everyone? That kind of eye-catching and radiant look really makes people envy, which she can''t achieve in her life. She knows it. It''s just that when someone said such a thing, she just listened and passed. But from Gu Changyan''s mouth, she felt the pain in her heart. Her internal organs were twisted into a rope, which made her tremble with pain. Chu Zhi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, I am such a person. I will not only rob her marriage, but also occupy you all my life! Even if I die, I won''t give you back to her!" In fact, Chu Zhi was very timid. When she was in Chu''s house, Wu''s eyes would scare her out of her atmosphere. When I was a child with Gu Changyan at that time, Gu Changyan didn''t talk less about her and asked her to stand up straight. He said, "you are my imperial concubine, and others are afraid of you." However, in the end, she still didn''t learn, and she only talked nonsense in front of Gu Changyan. If it had been in the past, Chu Zhi couldn''t say it, and he didn''t dare. But they had just escaped death from the enemy at that time, and now they lost their way in Anyan mountain. The fear of death and the uncertainty and hope of survival shrouded over everyone''s head and almost collapsed. The miasma filled Anyan mountain blocks out the sky and the sun. Especially when the night comes, you can''t see your fingers. Wolves roar and tigers roar in the distance. You can tear people down at any time. She thought, anyway, she will die at any time. Don''t you allow her to be arrogant before she dies? After saying this, Chu Zhi was afraid, but more things relieved her anger. She didn''t expect that the whole person would be so comfortable with the words that had been pressed at the bottom of her heart for a long time. After walking a long way in anger, she found something wrong. Turned around and saw that Gu Changyan disappeared. She immediately panicked and thought that Gu Changyan didn''t want her. She was almost scared to cry and ran to the meeting. She fell several times in just a few steps. When he returned to his original place, he only felt for the scabbard of Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi shouted Gu Changyan''s name, but no one answered. She was so frightened that she felt for the fire fold in her arms and lit the dead branch in her hand. There are many wolves, tigers and leopards in Anyan mountain. Gu Changyan forbids everyone to light a fire. He is afraid that the enemy will bury them first before killing them. In the light of the fire, Chu Zhi found that they were standing on a cliff, and Gu Changyan fell. Fortunately, the cliff was not deep, and there was a quick flat bottom to cover it. She called Gu Changyan''s name several times, but there was no response. She burst into a cold sweat. Chu Zhi panicked. In a hurry, she threw away the fire fold, held her head in both hands, bit her teeth, and rolled in the direction of Gu Changyan. In her ear was the "stabbing" sound of dry branches and falling stones cutting her clothes. She turned a deaf ear to it. There was only one idea in her mind. She hurried to see Gu Changyan and see where he was hurt. Chu Zhi saw Gu Changyan. His face was covered with blood. He was unconscious. He didn''t know where he was hurt. He couldn''t wake up. There was a big piece of blood on his forehead and slowly oozed blood. The Chu branch at this time is no better. Such a high cliff, she said to roll, Gu Changyan, a big man was hurt like this, not to mention a weak woman. Chu Zhi didn''t dare to move Gu Changyan. He could only simply help him bandage his wound, but he couldn''t deal with the wound on his head. She used the earth prescription made by a Niang before, tore a piece of cotton cloth, burned it into ash with a fire fold, pressed it on the wound of Gu Changyan, and finally stopped it. After all this, Chu Zhi was almost naked, because her clothes were torn into strips by her, all of which were used to bandage Gu Changyan''s wounds. She carefully took Gu Changyan into her arms and finally fainted. In the middle, she woke up once. Gu Changyan disappeared. In front of her was the bodies of dozens of soldiers torn by wild animals. They were dripping with blood. There was a disgusting smell of blood on her face. The remains of the bones were gloomy and terrible. Chu Zhi screamed desperately and ran away like crazy. However, when she rolled down the mountain to save Gu Changyan, she hurt her legs and feet and couldn''t move at all. She was helpless and almost collapsed. It was the first time Chu Zhi saw such a cruel scene. She was stunned. She didn''t know why she woke up. She was trembling. She was so afraid that there would be Gu Changyan in the broken corpse in front of her. She didn''t dare to think. When Chu Zhi woke up again, she was in the army tent. At that time, she had been sleeping for three days and nights. The military doctor told her that it was Gu Changyan who gave the military order. We must find her. The first group of soldiers looking for her were buried in the mouth of the tiger. The second group of soldiers found the bloody and unconscious Chu branch under the mountain of bones. Regardless of others, she grabbed the military doctor and said eagerly, "where is Gu Changyan? Where is he? Is he still alive?" The military doctor replied, "the prince is recovering from his injury. There is no need to worry." She was relieved. Gu Changyan''s injury seemed dangerous, but it didn''t hurt the key. In addition, he was strong and a man. He recovered quickly. He got out of bed and arranged troops in less than 10 days. Chu Zhi suffered a lot of injuries because he protected Gu Changyan. He lay in bed for more than half a month before he could walk down. During this period, Gu Changyan never stepped into the tent and took a look at Chu Zhi. She thought Gu Changyan was angry and thought about it. She decided to lower her head and apologize to Gu Changyan. After all, Gu Changyan was the son of the world. Moreover, she was angry at that time before she said those bold words. Gu Changyan liked gentle, clever and obedient women, and she didn''t want to be hated by Gu Changyan. He struggled to Gu Changyan''s tent, but he ran into the picture of Gu Changyan and Chu Xi embracing each other. Chu Zhi was stunned at that time. He just felt a "roar -" in his mind. Something exploded. When did Chu Xi come? Why did she come to the battlefield? And hugged Gu Changyan? The passing soldier said in an envious voice, "Miss Chu Xi is really a Bodhisattva. She came all the way to see the son of God. She also sent us so many clothes to keep out the cold." "I looked at Gu Shizi''s tight sympathy for Miss Chu Xi. In fact, such a delicate woman like flowers and jade has such a kind heart. Don''t say it''s the son of the world. Even if it hurts me!" "Here you are? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Do you deserve it!" "When it comes to matching, I remember one thing. I heard that the soldier beside the prince was actually the princess. I heard that the princess should have married the prince, but she pretended to be the princess and robbed Chu Xi of her marriage. If the princess was knowledgeable and reasonable, she would be rude, vicious and domineering. The prince was kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to embarrass her for Chu Xi''s sake OK, the son of a bitch followed the enemy in a shameless manner. As a result, the son of a bitch fell into a cliff and almost died. Why do you think such a woman should be a princess of a bitch? Does she deserve it? " "No wonder the son of God hates her. She still sticks to the son of God every day. No matter where the son of God goes, she follows him. There are such shameless women in the world? It''s really impressive!" "Shh! Keep your voice down and be careful to be heard by the son of God." "Shizi can''t hear it. Shizi is talking to miss Chu Xi... Hey, hey..." The two looked at each other with the same smile. Chu Zhi trembled with anger as he listened to the soldier''s discussion. In the past, Chu Xi spread rumors everywhere in the capital. Now at the border, even if the wind and sand are all over the sky, the conditions are hard and ordinary people can''t stand it, Chu Zhi''s heart is still happy, because people here won''t look at her with strange eyes, let alone point out to her and poke her backbone, as if she was an unforgivable villain. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi would catch up with her at the border, but would not let her go. Chu Zhi discovered it long ago. As long as there is Chu Xi, there is no room for her Chu Zhi. Later, Chu Zhi finally saw Gu Changyan. She rushed forward, stood in front of Gu Changyan and stared at him: "you... How''s your injury?" Gu Changyan looked at her with strange eyes and said coldly, "are you disappointed that I''m not dead?" In a word, Chu Zhi was stunned in situ. "I... how could you ask that?" she looked at Gu Changyan blankly. "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "Don''t know? You say you don''t know?" Gu Changyan smiled angrily. "Chu Zhi, I underestimated you. You really can act!" What acting? What exactly is Gu Changyan talking about! Chu Zhi was about to speak. Chu Xi opened her tent and came in. She didn''t seem to expect Chu Zhi to be there. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes: "is my sister there, too?" "I heard that my sister was injured. The military doctor said that you should rest and not be disturbed. My sister just wants to see you, but she can''t see you. Now she''s relieved to see you recover." Chu Xi kept talking at her feet, and stood in the middle of Chu Zhi''s long banquet with Gu, separating them without leakage. She is very beautiful. No matter how fast she walks, it is also a weak wind blowing the willows, which makes people feel distressed. Seeing Chu Xi, Chu Zhi trembled angrily. She had never seen such a shameless woman. Chu Zhi didn''t understand. Chu Xi clearly married the fourth prince as a concubine. How could she run out to look for Gu Changyan and be involved with Gu Changyan. It seemed to see what she was thinking. Chu Xi suddenly put her hand on her forehead and whispered, "son of God... My head is so dizzy..." Before the words fell, his body swayed slightly, and he was about to fall. Gu Changyan took the man into his arms. "I''ll take you to the doctor." He took Chu Xi''s head and left without looking back. The tent was raised high and wrapped in the cold wind, which made Chu branches cold from inside to outside. Later, it was said in the army that if it were not for Miss Chu Xi, the son would have died. It was Miss Chu Xi who saved the son''s life. What Chu Xi saved Shizi''s life? Chu Zhi became more and more confused. Shouldn''t it be her who saved Gu Changyan? How did you become Chu Xi?! Chu Zhi couldn''t understand, and no one listened to her. He could only swallow this into his stomach. Chu Xi didn''t hide her female identity at the moment she came to the barracks. She was beautiful and could talk. She was charming. When she did something wrong, she blinked her watery eyes and wanted to cry. She said she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to help everyone. It''s her fault. It''s her fault. The beauty shed tears and the pear blossoms brought rain. The army was full of old men. All the rough men wanted to hold Chu Xi in the palm of their hand when they saw her. She enjoyed unprecedented treatment in the military camp. The honey on the table was never broken, the game was changed, the clothes were washed, and even the flowers in the tent were in an endless stream. She was afraid to neglect the beauty. In contrast, Chu Zhi is ignored. At the beginning, she concealed her identity and secretly followed Gu Changyan to the military camp. Everyone thought she was a small soldier. Now that her identity was exposed, there were rumors spread by Chu Xi. When she met Chu Zhi, she said that she respected her. Everyone snorted coldly, disdained and disgusted. Unlike the aristocratic family members in the capital, the masters in the military camp are friendly on the surface. The people here are straightforward and simple. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it. Some even rush to Chu Zhi and scold. For some time, Chu Zhi couldn''t even get out of the tent. In the end, she still needs some face, for fear of being looked at her with strange eyes. Later, Gu Changyan ordered to stop it. No one dared to spread rumors. Chu Zhi''s ears were finally quiet. In fact, many things are in the game until Chu Zhi no longer liked Gu Changyan and finally figured out the key. Chu Xi''s careful thinking is not difficult to guess. Since she returned to Chu mansion, Chu Xi regarded her as an enemy and suppressed her everywhere, because Chu Xi was afraid of her and that everything she owned would no longer exist, so she took the lead in suppressing Chu Zhi. Whatever Chu Zhi cares about and wants, Chu Xi will take it away, whether Chu Xi likes it or not. No one knows how Chu Zhi survived and came to the end step by step. Those determined and heroic people are not like this from the beginning. No one knows that Chu Zhi didn''t sleep well for half a year after he came back from Anyan mountain. She dare not close her eyes! As soon as she closed her eyes, there were bloody bones in front of her. The sound of wolves and tigers echoed in her ears. She said she was not afraid of being laughed at. At that time, she didn''t dare to go out to worship alone at night. She was really scared. She washed her hands with water every day, but no matter how she washed them, they felt sticky and had a lingering smell of blood. In this process, the tortured Chu branch almost went crazy and collapsed. Later, I thought it was a good thing. If not, she would not have the courage to step on the war horse, hold a long gun and fight on the battlefield, let alone attack the enemy at night. Thinking of those days later, Chu Zhi thought that God had not forgotten her after all, but still remembered her. [author''s digression]: This is about the past life of Zhizhi and Gu Changyan. Because it''s a plot, Xiao Ba simply wrote it in a chapter ~ it''s very thick and long~ In fact, this chapter can also explain why Zhizhi protects Han Zhan. Based on her own experience, she doesn''t want the other party to experience again. Those who say Zhizhi has no feelings for the little Marquis should have found that Zhizhi has already regarded the little Marquis as a very important and important person, otherwise she wouldn''t care so much and protect the little Marquis everywhere. The emotional tone of this chapter is somewhat Bei. When Xiao Ba wrote it, he choked in his throat. He felt that my daughter was too difficult, too humble and wronged in love, and too bitter in previous lives. Fortunately, he met little marquis in this life HMM... although the little marquis is a little counselled and his brain is not enough, his eyes only creak! Zhi Zhi is his whole world. Besides, the little marquis is is slowly growing up... I''m worried Chapter 297 People say that the past is like a passing cloud. Xu was in a different state of mind. Chu Zhi remembered again that there was no wave. I just think I was stupid enough to be at home. In the afternoon, Chu Zhi ordered Dong''Er to send a box of tranquilizing incense to Han Zhan. Since Yulong City, every time she saw Han Zhan, there was a dark blue. Han Zhan didn''t say it before, and Chu Zhi didn''t ask much. Now it''s both open and convenient, so she ordered Dong''Er to send Han Zhan some soothing incense. This is the prescription specially prepared by the old military doctor who learned that Chu Zhi had insomnia in his previous life. Chu Zhi used it well, so he wrote it down. Now it''s very convenient every three or five points. She got up in the morning and asked Dong''Er to send the tranquilizer incense to the Zhongyong Hou house. At noon, the virtuous imperial concubine sent a sedan chair to pick up Chu Zhi and said to announce Chu Zhi into the palace. Chu Zhi quickly changed his clothes and jewelry and followed the messenger''s father-in-law into the palace. I didn''t expect your majesty to be there. Chu Zhi was surprised. On the surface, he was silent and quickly saluted: "my daughter Chu Zhi has seen the emperor and empress. Please greet the emperor and empress." "Get up quickly!" the emperor held the Buddha beads in his hand and waved to Li Quansheng, "go and help the Lord of Fu''an county up. What are so many rites to do?" The virtuous imperial concubine smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "when I got up in the morning, I heard your majesty say that you were there when you were assassinated last night, and that you were calm and boastful. The palace thought that it was the girl''s house, and would be afraid no matter how, so she was worried. I specially announced you to enter the palace to have a look." "I''m terrified. Thank you for your concern. I''m all right." The virtuous imperial concubine nodded, "it''s ok if you have nothing to do. It''s time to have lunch. Sit down and have lunch with your majesty." Chu Zhi couldn''t figure out why the virtuous imperial concubine intended to have lunch. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a Hongmen banquet! But the face is still careful to answer. In fact, the Xiao Emperor didn''t ask Chu Zhi what he liked to do. The virtuous imperial concubine sometimes talked about clothes and jewelry. In the end, the Xiao Emperor didn''t say much and focused on eating. Just after lunch, there was a rumor in the palace that the emperor Xiao was going to leave. Chu Zhi saluted quickly. However, as soon as he got up, he was pressed down by the emperor Xiao on his shoulder. "You don''t have to be polite when you sit and eat." I don''t know why, Chu Zhi felt the hand on his shoulder was very hot. She would rather emperor Xiao be full of calculation than be so kind now. The Xiao emperor took two steps, suddenly stopped and sighed: "in fact, I once had a princess, if she was still there..." The Xiao emperor said, "she is very similar to your eyes." Then he shook his head and smiled, and left behind him. As soon as emperor Xiao left, the virtuous imperial concubine and Chu Zhi didn''t speak to each other. About a quarter of an hour later, the virtuous imperial concubine used it and rinsed her mouth with sandalwood before talking to Chu Zhi while drinking tea. "I heard that Han Xiaohou was seriously injured? Did he hurt the key?" Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s face was stained with a sad face, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was much darker. She was silent for a while before she opened her mouth: "the imperial doctor said he hurt his heart, I''m afraid..." "What? So serious?" In fact, Wu Taiyi reported Han Zhan''s injury to Xiao Huang early in the morning. Xiao Huang was also surprised. After being silent for a long time, he said to Wu Taiyi, "in any case, be careful to treat, otherwise I will ask you!" At that time, the virtuous imperial concubine was surprised. She didn''t expect Han Zhan to be so dangerous. She was thoughtful and thought that the imperial doctor had deliberately concealed it, but she privately asked the imperial doctor Wu, who said that the little Marquis really didn''t have a few years to live. Wu Taiyi is the prince''s person. She wholeheartedly supports the prince and has no reason to lie. The virtuous imperial concubine naturally believes in him. But I don''t believe it. Now I asked Chu Zhi again. I don''t want to be so. For a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine sighed: "I didn''t expect the fate of the little Marquis......" it was so bad. Previously, because the prince hurt the "root", now in order to protect the Xiao emperor and involve his life, looking at the whole Kyoto, there is no such bad luck as him. Yes, it''s bad luck. In the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine, anyone involved with emperor Xiao is unlucky. But there are some things she knows in her heart. After a few words with Chu Zhi, Yin Guifei asked about her marriage again. "After the new year, you will have a hairpin. Do you have the right person? Or has your family looked at you and found the right person?" Yin Guifei is not a fool. She can see at a glance that Han Zhan likes Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi is different from Han Zhan. But if this matter had been put in the past, it would have been easy to say. Now Han Zhan has been hurt "fundamentally" and can''t conceive children. He doesn''t have a few years to live. Chu Zhi''s marriage is undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit. Not to mention that Han Zhan is a little Marquis or a Grand Prince. No girl is willing to marry. Of course, those who are greedy for wealth are naturally excluded. But the Chu family is not a person who sells women for glory. It must be impossible for this marriage. Therefore, I have this question. Chu Zhi replied, "no, my daughter has only been home for two years. She wants to spend more time with her parents." The virtuous imperial concubine said, "your mood can be understood by our palace, but women don''t stay. Women always want to get married when they are alive. If our palace remembers correctly, you will reach the hairpin in less than a month. At that time, it''s better to prepare the marriage early, so as to avoid more dreams at night." The virtuous imperial concubine is not a talkative person. This sentence caused Chu Zhi to think deeply. Last night, Emperor Xiao asked Chu Zhi, and today, the virtuous imperial concubine asked again. And Emperor Xiao stopped at the virtuous imperial concubine last night and just left, but she said to ask Chu Zhi to get married early so as to avoid long dreams. What does she know? Chu Zhi raised his eyes. The virtuous imperial concubine smiled faintly at the sight of Chu Zhi: "you are a smart man. You should understand what I mean." Chu Zhi thought a little and said truthfully, "the minister''s daughter is stupid. I hope her mother will make it clear." "You are so brave that you dare to ask me." the virtuous imperial concubine was amused by Chu Zhi. Even so, she still said, "Your Majesty asked me your impression of the sixth Prince last night, and the sixth Prince still has no imperial concubine. Can you understand now?" Chu Zhi can''t marry the crown prince, let alone the fourth prince. If he marries the sixth prince, he will increase the help of the sixth Prince and be able to compete with the fourth prince. "Do you really want to be the crown prince?" the virtuous imperial concubine said carelessly, "the crown prince is just a cover, and the ultimate goal is to stabilize his position." Emperor Xiao was the prince who usurped the throne with troops. Now, naturally, he should be wary of his sons everywhere. Seeing Chu Zhi drooping her eyes and saying nothing, the virtuous imperial concubine said, "if you are smart, you should make plans early, so that things will not be a foregone conclusion. If you are unable to return to heaven, you can only be arrested." Chu Zhi made a big gift to the virtuous imperial concubine: "my daughter, thank you for your advice. I will remember her kindness." The virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand carelessly: "all right, get up! If it wasn''t for the prince, the palace wouldn''t plan for you." Chapter 298 If Chu Zhi really marries the sixth prince, he will plan for the sixth Prince and his future. Where can he take care of the crown prince? Moreover, Chu Zhi knows so many secrets of the crown prince. Therefore, the virtuous imperial concubine must prevent Chu Zhi from marrying the sixth prince. But the holy intention is unpredictable. Your majesty is more and more unpredictable now. What if he suddenly orders to marry on a whim one day? Therefore, the virtuous imperial concubine would ask Chu Zhi to make plans early. It is said that there are no loopholes in the words of Yin Guifei. Chu Zhi instinctively feels that this is not the case. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the virtuous imperial concubine, but that she doesn''t believe in the Xiao emperor. After returning from the palace, Chu Zhi quietly asked Wu Taiyi whether Xiao Huang had a dead princess. Wu Taiyi didn''t understand why Chu Zhi was suddenly worried about this, but she still told her that there were several princesses who died prematurely, but her majesty never kept them in mind. After all, there were too many unexpected princes and princesses in the palace, which has always been the case. Moreover, our Majesty was only devoted to government, but the most sad one was Princess Ming''an of Queen Tongren de, It is said that Princess Ming''an was ten years old, but she had smallpox and died early. Wu Taiyi also mentioned that the Ming''an Princess seems gentle and kind, but in fact she is cold and tight and never coquettish, but her majesty likes tight. Chu Zhi frowned lightly. Did emperor Xiao take her as Princess Ming''an? Her title is Fu''an, and there is also an an in it. But I don''t know why, Chu Zhi always felt something was wrong. However, it is said that Chu Zhi and Chu Xi will be born in less than January. One is the county Lord personally granted by his majesty, and the other is about to marry to the fourth Prince''s house as a side imperial concubine. In addition, women and hairpins are great gifts, so they can''t be careless. Therefore, the elders in the house have started early morning exercises. That day, the old lady called Chu Zhi and Chu Xi to rongning hall and said, "since ancient times, women and hairpins are great gifts. There must be a praise. Do you have any ideas?" The praiser is a close friend or sister of a woman''s boudoir. Many families have long faces by inviting distinguished praisers. Chu Xi smiled softly: "Your Highness said you could call the seven princesses, but your granddaughter felt that the identity of the seven princesses was valuable and was afraid to neglect the noble people. However, your highness said that your granddaughter was already friendly with the seven princesses, and the seven princesses were even willing. The courtiers agreed on their own, and I hope grandma will not blame." The old lady was surprised, and then all were happy: "the seven princesses agreed to be your praise? Good! That''s a good thing!" How glorious Chu Xi is to let the princess attend their hairpin ceremony in Chu''s house! "So many things prepared earlier are not worthy. The seven princesses are valuable and must be rearranged. Don''t collide with the noble." The old lady asked someone to replace it, but she didn''t forget Chu Zhi. Said, "do you have a candidate for your praise?" "Wan er said earlier that she was just free." Meng Wan''s grandfather is the elder of sanchao and the granddaughter of Taifu. Although the Meng family has left Beijing for more than 30 years and now has no foundation in the court, there is the name of their ancestors in the end. Moreover, his majesty wants to reuse the Meng family. Meng Wan is also a prominent candidate for the crown princess. The old lady smiled happily: "since that''s the case, I don''t worry about this old woman. The candidate for Zhengbin has been confirmed. She is my sister, that is, your aunt. She will come to Kyoto from Jinling in another half a month. Her son is a lucky man. Now she has been promoted to a senior official from the third grade. It''s most suitable for her to be the Zhengbin at that time." The old lady arranged so that they naturally nodded. After coming out of rongning hall, Chu Xi smiled: "sister five is a man of great fortune. I heard that the imperial concubine announced you to enter the palace two days ago and had lunch with her majesty. My sister wants to congratulate my sister." Chu Zhi looked at her faintly. Chu Xi didn''t care. Chu Zhi always did this to her. "Just be careful, sister. Your food is not so delicious." Chu Zhi sneered: "I don''t know whether it''s delicious. I just know that some people don''t have this chance even if they want to eat." Chu Zhi said and left leisurely. Rao is Chu Xi so forbearing that he jumped angrily by Chu Zhi''s words. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "what! What''s there to show off? It''s true that your majesty invited her just for dinner? It''s not for the marriage of the sixth prince. It''s said that the birth mother of the sixth prince was originally just a cheap foot washing maid, and she couldn''t get on the table in the farmhouse since childhood. If they really get married, they would match!" The book chess on his side quickly lowered his head and dared not talk. Miss Liu is moody and seems to be weak, but her means are extremely cruel. Torturing people can kill you half. Chu Xi scolded for a while. Seeing the book chess pestle on one side, she was angry: "like a wood, what do I want you to do!" Books and chess are silent. Chu Xi looked colder and colder: "get back to me quickly! What are you doing here? Be a stone?" The Xiang Dong''Er said, "girl, you say six girls are really interesting. You are obviously jealous and jealous. You don''t admit it. If you turn the corner to stab you, you can''t get any benefits. Why!" "She''s always been like this. How''s the matter I asked you to check?" "When I returned to the girl, bodyguard Lin sent a message saying that Gu Shizi did meet with Miss Liu on New Year''s Eve. Miss Liu also invited Gu Shizi to the side hall for tea. But not long after they went in, Gu Shizi came out to Princess Zhuang, and didn''t come out until Miss Liu left the palace." Chu Zhi stopped: "did you say that Gu Shizi came out of the middle? And went to Princess Zhuang?" "Exactly." On New Year''s Eve, Gu Changyan went to Princess Zhuang? Oh! It seems to be getting more and more interesting. "You ask bodyguard Lin to keep staring and see if there is any other connection between Princess Zhuang and Gu Changyan." "I see." ¡­¡­ Originally, I decided that Chu Zhi''s aunt and grandmother would be the main guest, but I didn''t expect to come forward. The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly said that she would be the main guest of Chu Zhi, which frightened the Chu family. Before that, the virtuous imperial concubine summoned Chu Zhi once. He said, "you are the Lord of Fu''an County granted by your majesty. You have helped the prince so much. And hairpin is a great gift. You have nothing to do that day. You can be a guest for you. You won''t dislike coming to the palace uninvited?" The virtuous imperial concubine said so. Chu Zhi didn''t dare to refuse, so she nodded and agreed. The virtuous imperial concubine made a positive guest for Chu Zhi. When Chu Xi learned about it, she angrily fell many tea lamps. Mother Cui said, "if you don''t talk to your highness, ask your highness to export evil for you?" Chu Xi glanced sideways at mother Cui and said with a sneer, "Your Highness, that''s the one who wants to do great things. Can you bother your highness with such a small thing?" No matter how much the fourth Prince dotes on her, she can''t take it lightly. After all, she hasn''t been married. Moreover, the fourth prince says so much about such small things. He will get bored sooner or later. Chu Xi won''t be so brainless and boring. She wants to use the fourth prince, but good steel should be used on the blade. The house is in a hurry, and it comes to Chu Zhi, Chu Xi and hairpin. A few days ago, Chu Zhang was promoted to the fourth grade of Shaoqing in Dali temple. At present, there are not a few people who come to congratulate him. The family is bustling with lights and decorations. The old lady and Wu stood on the East step waiting for the guests. There was a secretary tray standing under the West step. A banquet was set up in the hospital. The guests who came to watch the ceremony waited in the hospital. After bathing with Chu Xi, Chu Zhi changed his clothes and shoes, sat down in the East and waited. With so many dignitaries coming today, Mammy Qian was unavoidably nervous. She checked it again and again and told it carefully. After making sure that there would be no mistakes, she waited with Chu Zhi at ease. Seeing mother Qian''s anxiety, Chu Zhi smiled and comforted: "mother and relaxed her heart. It''s nothing." Mammy Qian replied, "the girl has a big heart. How can the maid not be nervous about such a big matter as hairpin ceremony? Not to mention that so many vicious dignitaries are coming today, we can''t be rude." In fact, not only mammy Qian, Rao and Chu Xi are inevitably nervous. Wu stood by and comforted Chu Xi a little. Dong''Er is inevitably angry when she sees it. The lady is really eccentric. The girl is her own flesh and blood, but she stood beside the six girls, booing and asking for warmth. After busy, she forgot all their girls. Thanks to their big heart, they don''t care. Dong''Er was afraid that Chu Zhi would feel bad when he saw it, so he took a step forward without showing any trace to block Chu Zhi''s line of sight. In fact, Chu Zhi doesn''t feel much. Some things are destined not to be obtained, and some people are destined not to be predestined. If they can''t come, they will go with it. Just after the car was busy, music began to play outside. The imperial concubine and aunt Chu Zhi''s grandmother Qiao came. They quickly welcomed the guests into the hall. Chu Zhang, as his father, got up and gave a simple speech and began the hairpin ceremony. After Chu Zhang retired, the seven princesses and Meng Wan came out to wash their hands and took their place on the West step. During this period, they looked at each other. The seven princesses'' eyes were contemptuous and impatient. It was supposed that she would be a praiser for Chu Xi and could enjoy the scenery once. The small official of sesame in Chu house invited her as a princess. It was a great honor. I never thought that the virtuous imperial concubine would be a guest for Chu Zhi. The light of the seven princesses immediately went out. How could she not be angry? Meng Wan saw what the seven princesses were thinking and almost laughed in his heart. Princess seven is a little bitch. She is as bitch and angry as Chu Xi. She likes to see these two people. After they were in place, Chu Zhi and Chu Xi went out of Ali one after another, walked to the center, bowed to the guests, knelt down to the West and sat on the hairpin mat. The seven princesses and Meng Wan came forward together to comb their hair respectively, and then put the comb to the South of the mat. In that compartment, a servant girl carried a copper basin for the virtuous imperial concubine and Qiao. Accompanied by the old lady and Wu, they washed their hands under the East step. After they were dried, Qiao met with the virtuous imperial concubine and saluted to the people present. The imperial concubine was valuable and naturally did not move. Then they returned to their respective places. As soon as she took her seat, the servant girl presented her robe and hairpin. The virtuous imperial concubine took it and went to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi raised her eyes and smiled at the virtuous imperial concubine. The virtuous imperial concubine also raised her lips. Then listen to the virtuous imperial concubine chanting on the head of Chu Zhi: make the moon auspicious, and start to dress. Abandon your young ambition and follow your heart into virtue. Wei Qi, Jie Er, Jing Fu. " After singing, he knelt behind Chu Zhi and combed her hair and hairpin. Seeing Chu Zhi so indifferent, many ladies in the hospital praised her. That''s the imperial concubine and empress. They are all terrified, but Chu Zhi is calm and cool, which is really impressive. Chapter 299 Chu Zhi doesn''t know what others think. In her previous life, her hairpin ceremony was simple and hasty. Chu Xi at that meeting was radiant and suppressed her everywhere. The whole hairpin ceremony only remembered Chu Xi and forgot Chu Zhi. Even so, Chu Zhi still didn''t feel unwilling, but was worried for fear of making mistakes. After all, Wu didn''t point her at such a big scene. Chu Zhi''s eyes were dark. How could he not panic? She was careful everywhere for fear of making a joke, but she didn''t know that in the eyes of everyone, her existence itself was a joke. After the virtuous imperial concubine and Qiao got up, the seven princesses and Meng Wan were symbolically wearing hairpins. Meng Wan had been with Chu Zhi for so long. Knowing that he was wandering outside the sky, he secretly pinched Chu Zhi through his sleeves. Chu Zhi gave her the moment she pinched her back. Under the chant of the riter, he got up and saluted the four people as a thank-you. Dong''Er immediately came forward and helped Chu Zhi back to the East chamber. Meng Wan went with her, took her clothes from the servant girl who was waiting early in the morning, and asked Chu Zhi to change the plain clothes Ru skirt that matched her head. After cleaning up, Chu Zhi went out of the room wearing a Ru skirt and showed it to the guests. There was also deep meaning here. Walking back and forth, he could see whether the woman''s appearance was appropriate, whether her temperament was calm, and whether she could be a good wife, so as to attract a good mother-in-law''s family to come and talk about marriage. After the exhibition, Chu Zhi returned to the center and paid formal homage to his parents and the old lady. This is the first time to pay homage, which means to express his gratitude to his parents for their upbringing. Wang Shi looked at the graceful and graceful Chu Zhi, who grew up and admitted. After all, he couldn''t help it and his eyes were red. Under the threat of Wu and the old lady, Wang broke off his relationship with Chu Zhi early in his previous life, and never participated in the hairpin ceremony of Chu Zhi. Now Chu Zhang invited the Zhao family and his wife early. Since he came to Beijing, brother Zhao''s shop has become increasingly popular on his birthday. He is loyal and honest, careful and modest, and has made many dignitaries. The second brother went to the military camp early to join the army, and the third brother Zhao Yufeng has won the favor of his majesty. Like Hai Xiuyan, he is a red man in front of his majesty. Today is different from the past. Under the constraints of his sons, Wang learns etiquette every day. When he doesn''t speak, he really looks like a lady. His bearing with his head held high is no different from that of Wu next to him. Especially during the banquet, someone wanted to cling to the Zhao family. Wang didn''t agree or refuse. He just smiled and nodded and stopped talking. Even Princess Rui Li said, "Wu was born in a scholarly family and the real wife of Chu Zhang. As a result, she was full of small family spirit in front of Wang. Who dares to say that she was a rough peasant woman with Wang''s smile but no language? In my opinion, Wang is not simple. She has a city government!" Otherwise, how could you teach Zhao Yufeng this Jinshi and win the favor of your majesty? In fact, Wang was in a panic. There were all officials'' wives present. She didn''t know any of them. She could only bow her head and salute as her son said. Her expression was modest and gentle. She smiled and nodded as if they were all turnips and vegetables planted in her field. It was no big deal. No matter how well Wang pretended, he couldn''t hold back his tears when he saw the Chu branch he had raised. Still remember when Chu Zhi was just born, she was a small group with white skin. They all said that the newborn baby was ugly and dead donkey, but Chu Zhi was different. She was made up of powder and jade and looked like the children around goddess Guanyin. It is said that the ancestors of the Zhao family had smoke, and the two rough people had a pearl. Wang had no daughter, so he hurt Chu Zhi to his bones. Although Chu Zhi is a little jumpy, playful and noisy, he has been sensible and considerate since childhood. Since the moment he knew Chu Zhi was wrong, Wang cried heartbroken and was reluctant to send Chu Zhi away. The neighbors kept gossiping, and Wang figured out many previous things. No wonder Chu Zhi was born white and clean. He ate carefully and ate slowly from small to large. He was smart and smart, and loved cleanliness very much. Originally, she was the daughter of the official family. Naturally, she was different from them. But so what? Her daughter is her daughter. Fortunately, her mother daughter relationship with zhi''er was still there, but she didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, zhi''er would reach the hairpin, which meant that Chu Zhi could get married. Considering this, Wang couldn''t stop crying and covered his face. After Chu Zhi finished the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine came forward, and the servant girls presented hairpins. The virtuous imperial concubine reached out and took them, went to the hairpins, chanted a eulogy and said, "the auspicious moon makes the hour, which is shen''er''s clothing. Respect your majesty, Shu Shende. The eyebrows live for thousands of years and will always be blessed by Hu Fu." After that, Meng Wan came forward to hairpin Chu Zhi. The virtuous imperial concubine hairpin Chu Zhi, and then got up to reset. Meng Wan symbolically straightened the hairpin. After Chu Zhi got up to salute, he returned to the East chamber. Meng Wan changed Chu Zhi into a curved train and deep clothes matching the hairpin on his head. After wearing it, Chu Zhi came out with deep clothes to show to the guests. Finally, he kowtowed to the Lord and made a formal worship. This is the second worship to show his respect for teachers and elders. After the ceremony, the virtuous imperial concubine got up again, took the hairpin crown in the servant girl''s hand, chanted a eulogy and said, "with the right age and the order of the month, xianjiafu. Brothers are in order to become Jue de. Huang is boundless and is celebrated by heaven." Meng Wan removed the hairpin for Chu Zhi, and the virtuous imperial concubine added the hairpin crown for Chu Zhi. Meng Wan helped Chu Zhi straighten the crown again. After thanking the gift, Chu Zhi returned to the East Wing room again and put on the matching long sleeved dress. When Chu Zhi came out again, everyone saw a light. The woman was dignified and quiet, with bright and cold appearance and thousands of manners. It was clear that the little girl who was only 15 years old was like a bright moon hanging high in the sky. Everyone thought: the five girls of the Chu family, even if they are not simple, don''t know which family is lucky to hire her as their wife. After the ceremony, a servant girl immediately removed the furnishings of the hairpin ceremony and arranged a Li banquet on the West step. When she was ready, the virtuous imperial concubine took the Li wine, went to Chu Zhi and read a toast: "sweet Li is only thick and recommended to make Fang. Worship those who are sacrificed to set Er Xiang. The rest of the day will not be forgotten." Chu Zhixing worshipped and received Li wine. After sitting at the table, he knelt and sprinkled some wine on the ground as a sacrifice. Then he took the wine and touched his lips symbolically. Then he put the wine on the table. The servant girl offered rice. Chu Zhi took it and ate symbolically. Then I will pay homage to the virtuous imperial concubine. At this time, Chu Zhang came out. He took the characters for them early. Chu Zhi was "man", which was taken from "Ge Sheng Meng Chu Cayratia man in the wild" in Ge Sheng in the book of songs and Tang Feng. Chu Zhi seems gentle, but he is stubborn. Chu Zhang hopes that he can be as luxuriant as GE Ye. He can live well wherever he goes. The old lady thinks this word is bad, and there is no softness and gentleness of a woman. Chu Zhi thinks it is excellent, which includes the deep blessing of a father of Chu Zhang to his daughter. Naturally, she likes it very much. Chu Zhang looked at Chu Zhi and choked in his throat. He raised his hand and wanted to touch the top of Chu Zhi''s hair. He suddenly realized that Yu Li didn''t agree with him and dropped his hand again. Chapter 300 Chu Zhi understood, took the initiative to reach out and shook Chu Zhang''s hand. Chu Zhang''s eyes were red, smiled at his daughter, and turned back to the main position. The virtuous imperial concubine took over the words of Chu Zhang and read: "since the etiquette is ready, make the month and auspicious day, announce the word er. Therefore, the word Kong Jia is suitable for fashionable people. It is suitable for false, and it will be protected forever. It is called Manfu." Chu Zhi knelt down and respectfully replied, "although someone is not sensitive, he dares not to come only day and night." After that, salute to the virtuous imperial concubine. Then came the training. Chu Zhi knelt in front of his parents and was taught by the Wu family of Chu Zhang. Now that he is a hairpin adult, he must be careful about his words and deeds and not be rude. After Chu Zhang said all these things, Chu Zhi respectfully replied, "although he is not sensitive, he dares not just accept!" and worshipped his parents. Chu Zhiqi and Chu Xi saluted those who came to the ceremony today to show their gratitude. This is a ceremony. After Chu Zhi returned to the house, the virtuous imperial concubine sent palace people to send a message that there was something in the palace. She took the first step. As soon as Yin Guifei left with her front foot, Han Zhan turned over the wall with her back foot. Chu Zhi was startled: "you are too brave. You are not afraid to bump into so many people outside." "If you meet me, I''ll just marry you." Han Zhan laughed like a scoundrel. Chu Zhi stared at him without answering. This man has never had a face or skin. The more she pays attention, the more he pushes on his nose. Sure enough, seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan hurriedly said, "I''m teasing you." Zhizhi is so good. Even if he likes Zhizhi, he will be fair and aboveboard. He will never let Zhizhi be wronged at all. "Today you have a hairpin. I gave it to you." Han Zhan took out a jade hairpin from his arms. Chu Zhi looked and asked subconsciously, "why is it a hairpin again?" Han Zhan instantly blackened his face: "don''t forget it." Then he took it back. Chu Zhi stretched out his hand and took it over: "you are really a man. Where can you take back the things you sent out?" Chu Zhi picked it up and found that the hairpin was made of high-quality white marble. The touch and hand were warm. I''m afraid it''s priceless. Such a good jade is only available in the palace. It''s just that the carving of hairpin is not very good. Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s ears, and then her heart moved: "this can''t be made by yourself?" Han Zhan coughed softly: "the craft is not good. If you don''t like it, even if you don''t like it." Then he reached for it. Who did you learn such a proud temperament from? When a word doesn''t agree, he likes to say irony. If Chu Zhi really says it''s not good-looking and returns the hairpin, I''m afraid Han Zhan will have to ignore Chu Zhi for many days. "It''s very nice." Chu Zhi put away the hairpin. "I like it very much." Seeing that Chu Zhi liked it, Han Zhan had a pair of peach blossom eyes with rippling waves. He couldn''t hide his joy, but he still said, "it''s just ordinary! There''s nothing good." "That''s right." Han Zhan coughed softly. "You have time in two days. I see that many expensive women in Beijing have gone on an outing in recent days. If you like, I can go with you." Chu Zhi asked, "can you go out?" He is now a patient who has hurt his heart and pulse and is seriously ill. He doesn''t have a few years to live. Dare he go out for an outing? Han Zhan: " He frowned: "I knew I didn''t want to find a way to cheat the dog coin emperor!" "What?" Chu Zhi heard wrong, "Dog Coin... Emperor?" Han Zhanli said, "you really heard wrong." Chu Zhi was about to speak when he heard Dong''Er say outside, "what a joke. The fourth Prince and imperial concubine gave gifts to six girls. Why should we girls go too?" "Sister Dong''Er, I just said that the four princes and imperial concubines gave double gifts, one of which was for the fifth girl. At present, the mammy who gave the gift is still waiting in the front hall! The fifth girl always has to go out and thank you." Dong''Er doesn''t want to ask Chu Zhi to go. Who doesn''t know that the fourth imperial concubine exalted six girls and gave gifts every day before she passed the door. For Yu Dong''Er, the people close to Chu Xi are not good people. Naturally, she doesn''t like it. Chu Zhi guessed about it when he heard the speech, and said to Han Zhan, "thank you for your gift. I like it very much. I''ll go to the front hall first. If you want to go out another day, ask me again." Chu Zhi believes that with Han Zhan''s brain, as long as he wants to go out, he will be able to come up with a comprehensive plan. Han zhanmei opened her eyes and smiled like a peach blossom: "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up early in the morning!" The gift sent by the fourth imperial concubine was not very outstanding, but it did not lose its identity. A very ordinary gift caused an uproar in the palace. It turned out that there was a gift in the gift list of the fourth Prince and concubine, which was given to the empress by the Xiao emperor. As a result, it was robbed by the newly granted Princess Li. Unfortunately, the princess Li was stuffed by the fourth prince to the Xiao emperor to blow the pillow breeze. It''s a gift. In fact, it''s just a coral. Imperial concubine Li, if she had collected the coral well, she would have given it to the fourth imperial concubine. The fourth Prince and imperial concubine knew that the queen and imperial concubine Li were incompatible. Sooner or later, it would be a disaster for her to keep the coral. She might as well get rid of it early, so she sent it out together in the gift list of the Chu house. Chu Xi didn''t like these gorgeous things, so the fourth imperial concubine gave the coral to Chu Zhi. After learning that, Chu Xi spread the news to the queen. The queen was so angry that she even hated Chu Zhi. It''s no secret that Han Zhan likes Chu Zhi. The queen naturally knows it. No, she grabbed this and tried to trip Chu Zhi. It was night. Emperor Xiao had dinner in Fengyi palace and a bowl of pigeon soup. It was good to eat. Seeing that her majesty liked it, the queen smiled and said, "this pigeon was sent by Roche!" "Luo Shi?" Xiao Huang didn''t remember who he was for a while. "It''s Mrs. Zhongyong Hou." "Oh, she!" Xiao Huang suddenly realized, "I have a heart." "I remember that she had a son who was full of praise for his literary skills and martial arts." "Exactly! I''m a wonderful young man. I''m afraid it''s the second Gu Changyan over time." Xiao Huang was surprised: "I''ve seen that child twice. It seems that he is a safe and quiet man. How can you be so optimistic about him?" "It''s not that my concubines are optimistic about it. Gold will always shine. A good child like qian''er will come to his majesty sooner or later to serve the girder and be loyal to his majesty." Xiao Huang smiled and nodded. Empress Chen glanced. Seeing that emperor Xiao was in a good mood, she took the opportunity to strike the iron. Said: "speaking of this, it''s a pity for my concubine to replace the child." "What do you say?" "It''s a long story. Everyone knows that Zhongyong Hou had a good story with Princess Lianji at the beginning, but he didn''t want Princess Lianji to have a bad life. Since she left, Zhongyong Hou spoiled Han Zhan in every way according to Princess Lianji''s last words. As a result, he abandoned the child. It''s all right, but Qian Er was obedient, sensible, smart and eager to learn when he was a child, but Zhongyong Hou only biased the little Marquis and associated with him Luo''s family is unpopular in the mansion... "Seeing emperor Xiao''s smile, empress Chen turned her voice, "In fact, it''s not that the young marquis is is bad, but it''s too inconvenient. Even Doctor Wu said that his heart was hurt by his arrow. I''m afraid it''s only a few years, but his body broke down. It''s only spring now, and the ice on the lake hasn''t disappeared. He wanted to go out for an outing and visit the lake. How can he eat his bones? He was accidentally cold..." I''m afraid I''ll die! Empress Chen is very happy with this result, but it is a pity that it will not be realized at all. If Han Zhan really wants to go out, the people who serve him are naturally careful. Where will he catch cold, but Queen Chen just wants to tell her majesty that Han Zhan''s image of recklessness is deeply rooted in the heart of emperor Xiao. "Outing?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows. "He''s hurt like that. How about going outing? Where''s the loyal and brave Marquis? Can''t he indulge him like this?" Xiao Huang''s calculation and love for Han Zhan are true. The superior is such a temperament that he really does whatever he wants. Empress Chen covered her mouth and smiled: "Your Majesty, you don''t know what the young marquis is like. Where can the loyal and brave Marquis say about him? I heard that he also asked the Lord of Fu''an county to go with him! I think he is young and admires AI. In the end, he is a young man. He can''t hide when he likes someone, but he should pay attention to his body no matter how." After hearing this, Emperor Xiao asked, "Fu''an promised?" "I heard it should be." "HMM." Xiao Huang replied with an unclear meaning and asked half a ring, "what do you think Fu''an''s attitude towards Han Zhan?" "Your Majesty''s words stopped my concubine. You should ask Fu''an yourself. My concubine is not Fu''an. How do you know what Fu''an thinks?" Queen Chen said. "But my concubine looked, Fu''an is different from the little marquis. Did you forget the misunderstanding in the East Palace during the Mid Autumn Festival? Fu''an invited you in a hurry! It can be seen that Fu''an is very nervous about the little marquis." "Mid Autumn Festival!" emperor Xiao sneered and refused to comment. He and the empress knew exactly what was going on at the beginning. They were just pretending. Now, the empress just wanted to tell emperor Xiao that she was innocent and framed. On the other hand, it was simpler, indicating that Chu Zhi had a deep relationship with Han Zhan. After the air was silent for a moment, the queen smiled again and said, "to tell you the truth, Luo Shi sent pigeons into the palace today. She also wanted to ask her to help." "What''s up?" asked emperor Xiao. "Luo Shi knows that Han Zhan listens to you most. Now Zhongyong hou can''t persuade Xiao Hou, so he can only ask your majesty to go out. It doesn''t matter whether his body is important or not." After hearing this, Emperor Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, and queen Chen didn''t say much anymore. She has said too much tonight. Some things will be self defeating if she says too much. After emperor Xiao finished his last meal, palace people immediately came forward to wait on him to gargle, touch his mouth and contain sandalwood. After the rest, Emperor Xiao said, "hurry up tomorrow. You have time to Xuan Fu''an into the palace. I''ll talk to her in person." Empress Chen realized her wish and said, "my concubine thanked your majesty for Zhongyong Hou''s house first." Xiao Huang chuckled: "Han zhanhun has met a lover for so many years, but you have to be broken up. What''s an''s heart?" "Your Majesty, you are going to wrong my concubine!" empress Chen immediately called me wronged. "I don''t know where my concubine is powerful? Now the young Marquis has become like this. Even if no family in the capital is willing to marry their daughter, it''s not easy to meet the Fuan County Lord. If you don''t mind, it will be done." Chapter 301 The queen said here and sighed heavily: "but no matter what, you have to wait for the little marquis to have good bones. Roche said that in two months, when the weather is warm, let the little Marquis invite the Lord of Fu''an county to go out. At that time, the little Marquis''s bones are not afraid of cold. Isn''t it just right?" The Xiao emperor waved his hand: "OK, I know." After the goal was achieved, Queen Chen smiled contentedly. She has endured Chu Zhi for a long time. If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, how could Lan''er marry the son of a third grade waiter? Thinking of this, Queen Chen felt angry. This time, she saw how capable Chu Zhi was. Her Majesty loved Han Zhan so much. How could she tolerate Han Zhan, who was hooked and attracted by Chu Zhi, regardless of the danger of his life? At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know that empress Chen had added a stroke to herself because of a coral of the fourth princess. The next day, Chu Zhicai went to rongning hall to ask for peace and return. Someone from the palace asked his majesty to summon Chu Zhi. Chu Zhang was stunned. What did your good majesty do when he saw Chu Zhi? Is it for Chu Zhi''s marriage? Chu Zhi comforted Chu Zhang: "father, don''t worry, it will be fine." When Chu Zhi went, Xiao Huang was looking at the memorial in Zichen hall. Hearing Li Quansheng''s announcement that Chu Zhi was coming, he immediately invited people in and refused to salute. Seeing Chu Zhi''s elegant clothes, the Xiao emperor smiled: "you look good in this dress, which suits you." Chu Zhi''s eyebrows jumped. When she came, she was wearing a water blue dress, covered with a large sleeved shirt. Chu Zhi thought it was nothing, but outsiders looked that it was wind and elegant. Xiao Huang praised Chu Zhi for no reason, and his tone was intimate. Chu Zhi couldn''t think more. Always feel weird tight. On her face, she said quietly, "thank you for your praise. I''m afraid." "You are a brave man. How come you suddenly become so timid when you are with me?" Chu Zhi: " She can''t say your attitude is abnormal. There must be a demon. Am I guarding against you? "Your Majesty''s talent is dignified, awe inspiring and admired by her courtiers." Emperor Xiao was elated by Chu Zhi''s words: "well, you don''t have to be nervous. In fact, I have nothing to do when I come in to call you into the palace, just chatting." I believe you, ghost! You bad old man, very bad! If Chu Zhi really believed the little emperor, it would be over. "How is Han Zhan recently?" "Your Majesty, everything is fine." "Everything is all right?" emperor Xiao sneered. "Luo asked the queen to come, and you helped him hide it from me!" Roche? Chu Zhi knew clearly. It seems that emperor Xiao summoned her today because of Han Zhan. "The emperor forgives me. I didn''t mean to deceive your majesty. I don''t want you to worry because I know your majesty loves him..." said Chu Zhi with a sigh. "In fact, the situation of my Lord is not good." The Xiao emperor naturally knows that Wu Taiyi said that he hurt his heart and pulse. In addition, the previous Donggong traditional Chinese medicine seems to have no harm to his body, but it really hurts the root. Once a man hurts the root, his body will be greatly reduced. Now, if he hits an arrow, he will naturally lose half his life. Xiao Huang''s heart is like a mirror. "It''s my fault, isn''t it? I implicated Han Zhan, if not..." "The thief is really too hateful and has a relationship with his majesty?" how can a minister say that his majesty is wrong? Even if it is wrong, you should open your eyes and say yes, "besides, it is the duty of the ministers to protect your Majesty''s safety. The little Marquis just did what he should do." The Xiao emperor raised his eyebrow: "you protect him. I ask you, did you say these words yourself or did he say them?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer directly, but said: "On the third day of the accident, the minister asked the young marquis. At that time, she rushed up so straight. Were you terrible? He said, be afraid, of course, be afraid to die, but give him another chance, he would still do so, because his majesty is the majesty of the world. Liang can not live without Han Zhan, but not without his majesty. Don''t say that an arrow will kill him, as long as his majesty can It''s safe enough, and he''s willing. " Chu Zhi was in front of Xiao Huang at the beginning. Han Zhan jumped up to protect Chu Zhi, but because of the angle, they all thought Han Zhan was saving Xiao Huang and sacrificing his life to block arrows. Even Xiao Huang himself thought so. "Seriously?" Xiao Huang didn''t expect Han Zhan to say such words. "Don''t say your majesty can''t believe it, even the courtiers can''t believe it." Chu Zhi smiled, "You say that there is no one who is not afraid of death in life? Just now, your majesty wondered why the courtiers and women protect the young Marquis everywhere. This is not maintenance, but admiration. They all said that the young marquis is ignorant and incompetent. He is a rich dandy, but his mind is admirable. The courtiers and women are brave. Looking around, who dares to risk his life to save your majesty The Marquis was clearly afraid to die, but he still blocked the arrow for his majesty and said he didn''t regret it. The minister thought... This is what people call loyalty! " Doesn''t the dog emperor like suspicion and killing his ministers? Then put up your dog''s ears and listen carefully. Are you moved? Make up a story! Who won''t?! After hearing this, Emperor Xiao remained silent for a long time, He was afraid of Zhongyong Hou''s house and used Han Zhan, but he never wanted to ask Han Zhan to die. He can''t bear it. After all Seeing the emperor Xiao''s thoughtful face, Chu Zhi said: "Your Majesty just said that Mrs. Hou asked her majesty because of the condition of the little marquis. Previously, the ministers and women had no contact with Mrs. Hou. Now they know that Mrs. Hou really takes the little Marquis as her own pain. If the little Marquis''s biological mother is here, I''m afraid she will be very happy and satisfied!" Mammy Qian had already told Chu Zhi about the relationship between Hou''s house. Luo Shi was a smiling tiger. Looking gentle and kind, she was actually a powerful. Otherwise, when his son is young, he will become a man of Arts and martial arts, but Han Zhan has become an ignorant dandy? Hearing this, the Xiao emperor smiled and said, "ah Zhan has been a good boy since childhood. I understand in my heart." From Han Zhan to a Zhan, it can be seen that Chu Zhi''s words have changed in the ear of emperor Xiao. "I heard that ah Zhan asked you to visit the lake?" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "if you can''t hide anything from your majesty, the little Marquis did say it, but the minister''s daughter hasn''t promised." "I grew up watching ah Zhan. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any daughter. I''m afraid he has a crush on you and wants to marry you home!" Chu Zhi doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Huang''s words. Under normal circumstances, who will suddenly say whether to marry or not? It''s his daughter''s house. He has a thin skin. But emperor Xiao said it, and said it was so magnanimous and natural. I''m afraid it was more temptation. "Your Majesty has broken down the minister''s daughter. How can the minister''s daughter win the favor of the little marquis." "Well, you don''t have to hide it from me. I don''t know what he thinks?" emperor Xiao said and paused. "Now tell me the truth. What do you think of the young Marquis? If you like, I can make a good marriage today." [author''s digression]: there''s another chapter. It''s expected to go at 11 p.m. and the little ones who can''t wait too late can go to bed early and refresh tomorrow morning Chapter 302 Chu Zhi chuckled: "in this case, your majesty has asked the courtiers on the Lantern Festival, and the courtiers'' answers remain unchanged. The courtiers have not considered these." "Hey -" emperor Xiao waved his hand, "did you not consider it? Or did you feel embarrassed to say because of your friendship? The two are different. They are different." If Chu Zhi says yes, Emperor Xiao immediately orders marriage. It''s a great honor. Many people can''t ask for it. Chu Zhi was helpless: "Your Majesty, don''t make fun of the minister''s daughter. If the minister''s daughter really has anything to the little Marquis, I''m afraid it''s not like this now." The implication is that she not only doesn''t like Han Zhan, but she doesn''t have such thoughts at all. After Chu Zhi said these words, Xiao Huang said with a smile, "it''s so good. Don''t worry. Take your time." Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. She knew that Xiao Huang did it on purpose. If she really nodded and agreed, it would be something. Finally, Chu Zhi couldn''t go on an outing with Han Zhan. After all, the emperor found her. If she went on an outing again, it wouldn''t make sense. If Xiao Huang did something behind his back, no one could help. Soon, it was the happy day of Chu Xi''s marriage. Because she is a side imperial concubine, she can''t use the positive red color. All of them are water red, and the wedding dress is also water red. I have to admit that Chu Xi is beautiful in the end, that is, water red is beautiful and moving. Wang''s family also came this day. Looking at Chu Xi, she had no feelings. The only blood relationship that existed before had long disappeared with Chu Xi''s abuse and accusations. Moreover, Chu Xi didn''t need her, a peasant woman. It was enough to have Wu''s official wife and mother. Chu Xi was brought up by Wu. No matter what had happened before, the mother daughter relationship was always there. When Chu Xi got married, Wu cried out of breath. She cried before dawn. She cried and said that Chu Xi was still crying with makeup on. Chu Xi, who finally cried, was upset, but she was surrounded by people. It was not easy to say it directly, so she said tactfully: "don''t cry, mother. Your daughter''s heart will be broken. If you know that your mother is so sad, your daughter won''t marry." Wu touched his tears and said, "I really want you not to marry. The girl I raised with difficulty will marry like this when her eyes hurt. How can I be willing? Isn''t this gouging out my heart?" Chu Xi felt unhappy at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect Wu to dare to say. Seeing Chu Xi''s face stained with unhappiness, mother Cui hurriedly said, "madam, you''re confused. Now the girl married to the fourth Prince''s house as a side imperial concubine is the one who wants to get on the Royal Jade Butterfly. That''s a good marriage that many people can''t ask for. You should be happy for the girl!" Wu cried with tears: "but I just can''t be happy... At the thought that I won''t have a daughter in the future, my heart is half empty... Wuwuwuwu... God... How should I live in the future!" Chu Xi, the Chu family, Chu Zhi, as the eldest sister, should come to talk and give gifts. This is the rule. Unexpectedly, she came to the door and heard the good play. Dong''Er glanced at Chu Zhi and was relieved to see that the girl had no expression. "Five girls are coming? Why don''t you go in?" Chu Xi''s servant girl in the yard saw Chu Zhi standing in front of the corridor. After asking for an, she would lead the way and was stopped by Chu Zhi. "Wait a minute. I hear my mother in there?" "If you go back to the fifth girl, my wife will come early. I''m sorry to give up the girl!" Chu Zhi nodded: "it''s reasonable that the sixth sister is brought up by her mother. I''ll wait here and go in again. You''ll be busy! You don''t have to pass on or stand here with me." At the moment, when she was busy, the servant girls made a confession and ran around. People came and went outside, and Wu kept crying in the house. In addition, Xi Po dressed Chu Xi again and sang congratulations again. The people in the house didn''t hear Chu Zhi coming. Seeing Wu''s crying out of breath, Chu Xi quickly turned her tone: "since the morning, my mother has been worried about me. She hasn''t rested yet. It''s better to ask mother Qin to help you back to your room for a rest. It will take some time for the four princes to arrive." Mother Qin also hurriedly advised, "yes, madam, the maid will help you go back and have a rest. Later, someone from the fourth Prince''s house will be busy! You get up early. At that time, you will be in poor spirit and lose etiquette." Wu was most afraid of being rude and humiliating. Listening to what mother Qin said, she stopped her tears and sobbed, "mother, go back to her room first and come back with you later..." Before Wu finished, tears came down again. Chu Xi was frightened by her crying and quickly winked at mother Cui and asked her to send her away. Seeing Wu''s coming out of the room, Chu Zhi took Dong''Er and stepped back to the side. Wu cried sadly and didn''t see Chu Zhi, but after two steps, something was wrong. He stopped and looked back. It was Chu Zhi. She was suffering now. As soon as she saw Chu Zhi, the evil fire in her heart came up. Two steps forward, he pointed to Chu Zhi with his handkerchief and said, "you are really cruel. Your sister is married today. You only come now for such a big thing. What have you done for so long in the morning? Have you ever been such a sister?" The yard was full of servants, and there were many guests outside. In Chu Xi''s yard, Wu pointed to Chu Zhi and scolded in front of the servants. Where is Chu Zhi''s face? "I know you can''t accommodate her and try to drive her away. Now you finally get what you want. Are you satisfied?" I don''t know whether she was crying out of her mind, or took this opportunity to deliberately spill water. She rushed forward and tried to beat Chu Zhi. Fortunately, she was quickly stopped by the nearby Mammy. Chu Zhi chuckled and said to mother Qin, "I remember my grandmother saying that Miss Qiao, a distant relative of my aunt''s house, will be here today. I don''t know if anyone has come." The old lady has long been dissatisfied with Wu. Since the old lady''s sister Qiao made a hairpin ceremony for Chu Xi, they walked closely. Qiao heard that the old lady was dissatisfied with Qiao and lamented that there was no new person in Chu Zhang''s room. Over the years, there were only two or three people. They were really cold and didn''t look like the backyard of a four grade official. In particular, Wu is difficult to be a big responsibility now. The old lady is distressed when she thinks that Chu Zhang doesn''t even have a person who knows cold and hot around him. Qiao''s heart moved and he had a dispute. "Sister, if you don''t worry about me, I still have a plan here!" The old lady hurriedly said, "you are my own sister. Where can I worry about you? Even though I haven''t seen you for many years, I''ve been writing to you all the time. Has this feeling been less than half? What do you want to say? Just say it. I''m afraid I won''t be angry with you?" "In that case, I''ll tell you." Qiao said, "I have a distant relative who is also a scholar. Although the old lady also wants to add someone to her son, she must be safe and assured. The note said: "since you said that the previous marriage was a muddle headed account, let me ask you, the girl said marriage. She must be young, I''m afraid..." Qiao covered his mouth and said with a smile, "my good sister, although my relative is young, his generation is not small. It''s the same generation as Zhang Er!" The old lady suddenly realized: "it''s so!" After all, Qiao mentioned it, and the old lady couldn''t refuse. She said, "since it''s so, bring it to me another day." Because of the Wu family, the old lady instinctively disliked the girl when she heard that she was a scholar. As a result, when she looked back, she really attracted the old lady. Maybe it was because her parents died early. Although the girl was only 18 years old, she was calm and quiet. She knew it was her duty at a glance. Besides, she has a good appearance and a good figure. The old lady took a special look. She has a big fart and stock. She is a master who can give birth to a young master. Seeing that the old lady liked it, Qiao took people to live in Chu house for a few more days. The more we get along with each other, the more the old lady feels that the girl is clever, has eyes, works more and talks less. The key is that she can talk about the point as soon as she opens her mouth. It can be seen that she has a brain and can''t be underestimated. The old lady had a heart, so she vented her anger to Qiao and nodded to agree to it. But she didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "what''s going on depends on Zhang Er''s meaning, if..." "I understand." Qiao Shi hurriedly said, "if Zhang Er doesn''t mean that, it doesn''t matter. It''s good that Zhi Er has more playmates." It''s hard to send this person on weekdays. Chu Xi got married. Qiao took advantage of the large number of people on this day and brought them to stay in Chu''s house. From beginning to end, Wu Shi was kept in the drum. It was also close to Chu Xi''s marriage. I don''t know who leaked the news. Wu Shi knew it and immediately turned the world upside down. Chu Zhang was very busy in recent days. He rested in Dali temple every day and never returned to his house. That''s why he didn''t come to Chu Zhang. The old lady took the opportunity to stop Wu and said coldly, "it''s just a person, and it doesn''t threaten your position as the head lady. What are you doing? It''s just a splash before. Now zhang''er is a fourth grade official. If you make any more trouble, you will leave a handle on people and affect zhang''er''s career. I''ll call zhang''er to quit you first! Don''t say you have Yan''er at that time, no one can keep you!" Chapter 303 Wu was too frightened to speak by the old lady''s words. She believed that the old lady did what she said, but she had nowhere to say about her grievances. She could only cover her face with a handkerchief and began to cry. When Wu didn''t sleep last night and woke up so early in the morning, is it really because Chu Xi was married? In fact, it''s because there are more people in Chu Zhang''s house. Even just now in Chu Xi''s house, I was out of breath crying. On the one hand, I really couldn''t bear Chu Xi, on the other hand, I was more and more sad and wronged when I thought of my future days, so I took the opportunity to play. But Wu didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would say it in front of her. Just like the careful thought in his heart, he was completely punctured and exposed in full view of the public. Wu was angry and half dead, pointing to Chu Zhi''s fingers trembling: "rebellious girl! You rebellious girl!" "Mother, calm down. Today is a great day for six sisters. Mother should not be angry, or she will be bad if she shows jokes." Wu was almost out of breath. Mother Qin was so anxious that she had no choice but to plead carefully: "five girls, please say less!" The lady''s temperament is just like this. In fact, I don''t blame the five girls for their strong words. It''s actually that their wife has gone too far. But what can they do? They are servants. They can only try to keep the fire down. Mother Qin is a good slave. She once took care of Chu Zhi. Mother Qin opened her mouth, and Chu Zhi naturally didn''t say more. But he didn''t want Wu to be confused. He thought he was in power, so he scolded: "look, this is my good daughter. In your heart, I can''t even compare with a slave? Is that how you treat me? Ah?!" "Isn''t Mother confused?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes. "Your daughter has only six sisters, which you said yourself. So many people in the whole family know, don''t you forget?" Wu''s face was blocked by her and couldn''t speak. Half a ring then said, "if it weren''t for your sister''s marriage today, I couldn''t spare you, a rebellious girl!" "Mother, this is really funny." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you keep saying my sister? Don''t you admit me? Where did I come from? Let alone -" Chu Zhi''s face changed: "she''s just an adopted daughter of Chu''s house. It''s a compliment to her to marry a legitimate young lady. I''m only told by my father today. I don''t see her identity. I''ll send her? Does she deserve it?" If you really count up, Chu Zhi is the county Lord personally sealed by the Holy Lord. No one can pass. Chu Xi really doesn''t have this face. Chu Zhi comes, that means Chu Zhi gives Chu Xi face. It''s reasonable that Chu Zhi doesn''t come. Wu was completely speechless by Chu Zhi''s words. Fortunately, there was a message from rongning hall that the people from the fourth Prince''s house would arrive in half an hour and asked Wu to prepare early. Mother Qin took the man away. After Wu left, Dong''Er looked at his girl and gave her a thumbs up: "girl, it''s really powerful!" Madam wants to bully their girl again, but she doesn''t want them to be hard to talk now. Is this a kick to the iron plate? How about Wu, zhi''er is not angry. After all, he has been sad and disappointed for a long time. Now it has proved that there is no mother daughter relationship. It''s just that he doesn''t force it anymore. Besides, she has Wang family. Therefore, sometimes, fate is quite fair. She gave Wu''s love to Chu Xi and Wang''s love to her, and no one fell. When Chu Zhi entered the house, Chu Xi just packed up. Seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Xi said with a smile, "it''s difficult for five sisters to remember me and ask you to condescend and come to me." This is more or less a satire of Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi nodded: "according to my identity, I can really give you a face, but who calls me a kind person and ignore past grievances?" She was just made by Wu. Although she was not angry, it was because of Chu Xi. She was most tired of Chu Xi''s hypocritical face, so she didn''t hide it and returned it directly. Before, Chu Zhi thought that she disdained to play these word games with Chu Xi. Instead, she might as well have a fight directly and beat her up. But later found that some people you just beat up, it''s nothing to her. Only if you take it back with words can you choke to death. She let Chu Xi go before. She didn''t want chu Xi to die in her hand. But Chu Xi jumped again, so it couldn''t be. Although she can''t kill Chu Xi, she can make her climb high and fall heavy. She has nothing. Anyway, she has plenty of time to grind with Chu Xi. It depends on whether Chu Xi can hold up. Sure enough, Chu Zhi''s light floating sentence called Chu Xi''s smiling face almost stretched. Properly manicured nails were pinched into the palm of the hand to control the expression. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "just now it seems that my sister had a dispute with her mother. What happened? Why did the good one quarrel? If the guests see it, wouldn''t it be a joke?" How could Chu Xi not know such a big movement in the yard. Just didn''t go out. She is such a person. When she sees others arguing because of her, she never takes care of it. She only watches the excitement and enjoys it. The same is true just now. Chu Zhi knew her urination and smiled: "It''s not because of your sister. My mother sympathizes with you. Although she''s not her own, she''s just the adopted daughter of the family. But after all, cats and dogs have feelings in front of her for so many years, not to mention people! My mother doesn''t want you and hates me for coming late today, so she scolds me. My mother scolds me. Listen, it''s always a good day for my sister. They all say I don''t know when I will come back from the water thrown by my married daughter. I should be wronged for my sister. " Chu Xi, who was angry with these words, almost gave birth to a Buddha and the Buddha ascended to heaven. Even the Xi Niang''s face on the side changed. The truth and falsehood of the Chu family are so noisy that she can''t know. But instead of being sent back, the adopted daughter climbed up to the fourth Prince and thought she had an unusual position in the Chu family. Moreover, when she was dressing up just now, six girls were high above the others and her face was dismissive when someone mentioned five girls. Xi Niang only thought that the six girls were the Lord. Moreover, Wu was still crying so sad that Xi Niang changed her way to please Chu Xi. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi said this. Looking at the expression of six girls, Xi Niang immediately understood that some things were not what she thought. Chu Xi trembled, but Chu Zhi smiled. She gave Dong''Er a wink. Dong''Er immediately came forward and held a gold nanmu box with a complete set of gem heads. "These gifts should be given to you by my sister, who is making wedding gifts. My sister is better to receive them." Chu Zhi said here. "After all, I remember my sister''s previous'' kindness''. Don''t worry, I will slowly return them one by one!" Chapter 304 Chu Xi stared at Chu Zhi for a long time and suddenly smiled. "Listen to my sister, I''m afraid there are some self-conscious words to say to my sister. In that case, you all go out first!" Chu Xi said and winked at Shu Qi. Shu Qi understood and took Xi Niang and the servant girls in the room to wait outside. Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows: "my sister sent everyone out for fear that I would expose you!" Chu Xi didn''t answer the question: "you''re so angry, but your mother has been angry with you just now? You didn''t sprinkle on the ground, so you came to me to vent your anger and stab me with words? In fact, I know that people are always partial, just like your mother. No matter what you do and how well you do, she only likes me after all. Chu Xi smiled softly and showed off triumphantly: "why do you think people are so strange? Some people try their best to please, and the other party doesn''t look at you, but some people don''t have to do anything, or even despise you. The other party is afraid that they don''t give enough, so they hurry to compensate you. Think about it carefully. Things in this world are really unfair!" "Fair?" Chu Zhi smiled, "what is fair?" In this case, Chu Xi of the previous life also said to Chu Zhi. At that time, Chu Zhi worked hard and couldn''t get Wu''s recognition. Chu Xi''s words became a fatal straw that pressed Chu Zhi. Since then, Chu Zhi completely collapsed, like entering a dead cycle. Because no matter Wu, or the mammy around Chu Zhi, including anyone, as long as they know Chu Zhi, they will all stand on Chu Xi''s side. She seems to have a kind of magic. Chu Zhi will never be an opponent. In Meng Wan''s words, if Chu Zhi''s experience is a book, Chu Xi is the heroine. No matter how vicious Chu Xi is, as long as the heroine''s aura shines, Chu Zhi is doomed to be forced to surrender. After hearing Meng Wan''s words, Chu Zhi wanted to ask, why? It''s the same person. Why is it so unfair? Later, she realized that there was no justice, but she put it together by herself with the strength of not admitting defeat! Chu Xi smiled and said, "sister, are you confused? I just said, is there justice in this world?" "It''s not fair." Chu Zhi nodded, "but to be fair, at least Wu is good to you." At least it''s fairer than her. "Wu Shi? You say Wu Shi?" Chu Xi seemed to hear something funny and couldn''t help laughing. "You said that Wu Shi, who is selfish and only cares about himself?" Do you really think Wu likes her and hurts her? No, Wu''s pain is only Wu''s own! At the beginning, she was going to be sent to the Zhao family. For fear of being implicated, she didn''t care. How dare you say it hurts to take her as an eye? And Lin''s family made a big fuss in Chu''s house because of credit. Chu Zhi''s own daughter ignored Wu. It was Chu Xi who personally begged for her pocket and took out the reward of the fourth prince, which filled the hole. As a result, in order to take off himself, Wu said to her father that she was clamoring for the jewelry. She couldn''t help it. That''s why she paid credit. She left one behind her father in vain, which is the impression of her being a daughter. In the end, she''s no one inside or outside! What a joke! From that time on, Chu Xi knew that Wu was selfish and self interested. Whoever was her daughter was unlucky! "You said that in the snow of Hongfa temple, you accused me of how good Wu was to me. That''s what she did to me. Can you see?" Chu Xi said sternly. Her eyes were full of reluctance and resentment. She was really unwilling. "The person who said he was willing to give his life for me was Wu. The person who abandoned me at a critical moment was also Wu. Tell me, what is true and what is false? You keep asking me whether I am fair? How can fate be fair to me?" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and her eyes were red, "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen it through for a long time. You are the most selfish people. I won these things myself today. Just watch it! I will climb higher and farther in the future. I want you all to kneel at my feet and look up to me! Regret what you have done to me!" "Then climb slowly!" Chu Zhi looked down at Chu Xi without fear, disdaining at the bottom of his eyes. "Am I afraid you can''t do it?" his eyes seemed to say that you are something and deserve to compete with me! Chu Xi trembled with anger. She sneered: "then we''ll see!" "You''ve said that too many times, and I''ve heard it too many times. Next time you change one." Chu Zhi brushed his sleeve and Shi Shi ran said, "also, sister, I kindly remind you that the next time you want to calculate people, remember to wipe your farts and stocks clean, and don''t leave a handle." She stepped forward and straightened the skirt for Chu Xi. Then she approached Chu Xi''s ear and whispered, "I don''t know what it''s like to use that fan, feeling and fragrance. I don''t know! Do you say so?" After she said that, she patted Chu Xi''s face: "sister!" Chu Xi''s eyes suddenly contracted, her eyelashes trembled hard, and her face became pale and colorless for a moment. Chu Zhi felt that he was very much like the vicious women in the scripts written by Meng Wan. However... What a fun thief! No wonder the women in the palace like to fight with words. Now she knows what it''s like to crush a person with words. It''s amazing! At this time, Xi Niang came in and urged, saying that the people of the fourth Prince''s house were coming, and Chu Xi should go to the front hall to say goodbye to her parents. Chu Zhi retreated. Dong''Er immediately greeted him and said, "girl, are you all right?" "What''s wrong with your girl?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Don''t worry. In Wan''er''s words, your girl has long been developed and equipped with full level, and now only crazy output is left!" In this way, Dong''Er had heard Miss Meng say many times before. At first, she didn''t understand what equipment, development, output, anti injury and so on. Now she doesn''t understand. "The girl is so awesome!" Dong''Er''s eyebrows bent. "All right, don''t flatter!" Dong''Er said, "I didn''t flatter you. What you said is the truth!" "That''s right." Dong''Er remembered, "Miss, you were ugly to six girls in front of so many servants just now. What if six girls do bad things and secretly discredit your reputation?" "Don''t worry, she has no time to take care of me now. Chu Zhi asked," is Wan''er coming? " "Miss Meng is waiting in the front hall!" "Go and find Wan''er first. I have something to say to her." When Chu Zhi passed, Meng Wangang had just heard the gossip from Mammy Qian. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Meng Wan gave Chu Zhi a thumbs up. "Niu approved my branch! At the thought of Wu''s almost burping fart because of your anger, I''m happy to put a firecracker to celebrate." "You can put it now. After all, today is a great day for Chu Xi." "I just let it go, that''s it, BIU - PA! See? Several in a row, without breathing!" Meng Wan said and gestured. Chu Zhi: " "How do you look? I''m so environmentally friendly and dedicated to contributing to public welfare." "Miss Meng, you start talking nonsense again and say something we don''t understand." Dong''Er interrupted before Chu Zhi could speak. "You hold your tongue." Meng Wan glared. "One more word, I''ll sell you to Xinjiang to pick cotton!" Dong Er: "?!" Qingyu, Meng Wan''s servant girl, saw that her girl''s personal design collapsed again. Her head was as big as a fight. She pulled Meng Wan''s sleeve and whispered, "girl... Pay attention, there are so many noble people today!" God knows how much pressure she has. If outsiders see their girl''s true face, it will be all over. Meng Wan coughed softly. The Peking Opera changed her face. She immediately raised her head, straightened her waist, and folded her hands on her abdomen. It was as cold as ice and inaccessible. Where no one saw it, she kissed her lips and said to her servant girl, "you go back a little, hold back and disturb me!" Fortunately, they were standing behind the floating yarn. The place was secret. In addition, everyone was busy. No one paid attention at all. Chu Zhi asked, "have you written a new script recently?" Meng Wan''s eyes lit up: "how do you know?" "Dong''Er said it!" Chu Zhi blinked. "You say something we don''t understand. Every time you do, there will always be new scripts coming out. It''s not strange." Meng Wan sighed, "you know Chapter 305 Chu Zhi chuckled and said, "I just wanted to know how many moves she had prepared to deal with me. You said I didn''t test anything. Did you hear what I just told you? She personally admitted that she wanted to climb up to the highest position and asked everyone to crawl at her feet and beg for mercy. Isn''t this enough to explain the problem?" "Hiss -" Meng Wan inhaled. "She wants to be a queen!" "More than that!" According to her understanding of Chu Xi, and Chu Xi dares to fool the four princes like this, it shows that she has great ability. Not to say that she is the queen, but to be the Lord of the four princes and control the government in the future. "I''ll wait for her successor. When she''s worried and flustered, she''ll find a way to stay behind. At that time, her calculation will be clear at a glance. As for the fourth Prince..." Chu Zhi chuckled. "The fourth Prince and the queen regard me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Even if Chu Xi didn''t stir up discord, they wouldn''t let me go." Meng Wan shook her head and sighed: "I thought Chu Xi was a white lotus before. Now it seems that the white lotus is cut black, not only black but also poisonous! You said she got married today, but gave her body to Gu Changyan early. What did she think of to deal with the fourth Prince? Aren''t you afraid of being found?" After all, men are very sensitive to these things. The fourth Prince has experienced women and sex for a long time. How can he not know the difference between place and son and non place and son? "You ask me?" Chu Zhi squints. "How can I know?" She patted Meng Wan''s hand: "anyway, if she can do this, she has already had a countermeasure." Chu Xi is always crafty. It''s not bad this time. "She is so bold!" Meng Wan sighed. "She has more courage." Chu Zhi doesn''t think so. "Just look at it slowly." What Chu Zhi didn''t say was that the reason why she said those words to Chu Xi in Chu Xi''s room was that Chu Xi understood that in the past, she took care of her parents for the sake of other sisters. No matter what Chu Xi did, she endured it, but once she married to the fourth Prince''s house, she had nothing to do with Chu Xi. Chu Zhi killed Chu Xi himself and wouldn''t worry about being lost. Chu Xi is a smart man. Naturally she understands the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words. Otherwise, you think she can be scared like that just by a fan and feeling fragrance? Chu Xi is useless. When the fourth Prince''s house sent someone to pick up the wedding, Chu Xi just packed up and came to the front hall. With the help of the servant girl, Chu Xi knelt down in front of the elders and listened to the admonition. Wu Shi was even more sad. He couldn''t say a word. His crying eyes were red and swollen, and his handkerchief was wet. The girl who grew up in the mansion knew that she would never come back when she married. No matter how much resentment she had, Chu Xi threw it behind her at this moment. Listening to Chu Zhang''s low voice teaching and Xi Niang''s congratulations one after another, Chu Xi wet her eyes. Wang, who was sitting on the lower right side, looked at it and sighed quietly. He was not happy. Liu Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law, understood what her mother-in-law was thinking. Although she was not raised under her knee, even if it was so ugly before, Chu Xi also hurt her mother-in-law''s heart, but it was a close relative of blood and the meat that fell off her body. Now Chu Xi had no relationship with the Zhao family as soon as she got married, which would be a little uncomfortable. He quietly held Wang''s hand. Wang slightly turned his head and smiled at Liu, indicating that Liu had nothing to worry about. As a side imperial concubine, Chu Xi and Zheng Yingying entered the house together. Therefore, the fourth Prince just needs to wait in the prince''s house and someone will greet him for him. In fact, the fourth Prince wanted to welcome Chu Xi into the door in person, but it was a pity that the rites were different. Moreover, he had offended his mother in order to accept Chu Xi. If the rites were worse, the mother would hate Chu Xi more and more, so he held back. Just swear in the bottom of his heart that after Xi''er passes the door, he will naturally be good to Xi''er and spoil her in every way. It''s strange to say that the fourth Prince has never seen any beauty for so many years, but he just looks at Chu Xi. He couldn''t tell which point Chu Xi attracted him, that is, he couldn''t move his eyes. As soon as he saw Chu Xi''s delicate, soft and weak appearance, his heart melted immediately. In particular, she wanted to cry and look at herself faintly. She wanted to pay back her words. The heart of the four princes was pulled into a ball and wanted to pick off the stars in the sky for her. When I was a child, I read the sentence "I would like to have a heart, but I don''t leave my white head". I just think it''s ridiculous. How can a big husband stick to his children''s affection when he is alive? Besides, he is the prince and will have countless beauties in the future. Why can''t he think of it? Because a delicate flower gives up a large Yingyan. Until he met Chu Xi, the fourth prince finally understood the meaning of the poem said by the ancients. At the same time, he also understood the profound meaning of "except that Wushan is not a cloud", because as soon as Chu Xi appeared, the best beauty would be eclipsed in front of her, and no one could compare with Chu Xi. The fourth Prince is a lover. Chu Zhi knew it in his last life. Otherwise, he would not ask Chu Xi to come back to him when he knew that Chu Xi had colluded with Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi thought that it was not easy for the fourth prince to live like this and put down all the pride and dignity of a man. Chu Zhi doesn''t understand. Chu Xi is so demon, gorgeous, cheap and goods. She looks innocent and weak on the surface. Behind her back, she is cruel and malicious. She doesn''t blink when she kills people. What does the fourth prince see about Chu Xi? Later Chu Zhicai realized that the fourth prince was afraid of being blind. Just like her, he was blind and looked at Gu Changyan. Now think about it, Gu Changyan and Chu Xi are a good match in their previous lives. Men are scum and women are cheap. They have a combination of swords. Don''t worry about them harming others again. Chu Xun, the second childe, carried the sedan chair on Chu Xi''s back. When he went out, Chu Zhi falsely helped Chu Xi, smiled and said, "be careful, sister six. The road under your feet is not easy." Chu Xi shook instinctively. She remembered what Chu Zhi had said in the room, and her eyes tightened. Chu Xi couldn''t understand. When she did those things, she was very secret. How could she be found by Chu Zhi! Chu Zhi is warning himself and threatening himself. Tell her to hold back and don''t act recklessly. Otherwise, Chu Zhi will spread the secret. Chu Xi was really flustered when she heard this. After all, when she made up her mind to give Gu Long banquet and medicine, she was gambling. At the Hongfa temple, Gu Changyan was very polite and gentle to her. After taking off her veil, she became more considerate and gentle to her. Although she didn''t say something, Chu Xi could feel it. That''s why I started Gu Changyan on New Year''s Eve. On the one hand, she wants to firmly hold Gu Changyan. Didn''t the fourth Prince say before that men conquer the world and women conquer men. That''s the case. As long as she conquers Gu Changyan, Gu Changyan will obey her at that time. Chapter 306 On the other hand, Gu Changyan was originally a man of the fourth prince, but people''s hearts are changeable. No one can tell what will happen in the future. As long as she and Gu Changyan have this level of concern, once Gu Changyan has a different heart in the future, she can use this to threaten him. Gu Changyan can''t run even if he wants to. In fact, when Chu Xi was doing these things, she was also very afraid. If someone found out, it would be doomed. Fortunately... She succeeded. But unexpectedly, Chu Zhi found out. It only means that Chu Zhi is watching her. Sitting in the sedan chair and looking at the red makeup outside, Chu Xi gradually calmed down. Even if Chu Zhi knows, she has come to this step. Is there a way back? Chu Zhi can do whatever he wants! If she''s afraid, she''s not Chu Xi! In the future, she will only go farther and higher, and Chu Xi''s life will officially begin! As Chu Xi''s relatives, Chu Zhi naturally went to the fourth Prince''s house. Meng Wan and Chu Zhi Chu Zhao sat in a carriage. After all, it was a busy day. Several little girls came to play again, so they would not be detained. The fourth prince married the side imperial concubine, and the queen went out of the palace in person. Originally, her majesty wanted to come, but recently, the state affairs were busy, and her son was not feeling well, so she sent the queen alone. Looking at the happy face of the fourth imperial concubine sitting under the queen, Tuanzi''s face was full of tenderness and kindness, and he couldn''t see any resentment and dissatisfaction. Meng Wan stretched out his hand and poked Chu Zhi: "what do you think of the four imperial concubines at this time?" He took concubines for his husband in person and smiled, unless the fourth Prince and concubine had no feelings for the fourth prince. Seeing what Meng Wan thought, Chu Zhi said, "when the fourth prince was young, she fell in love with the fourth prince. At the beginning, the fourth prince asked her father for this marriage." "Then she still smiles so happily?" Meng Wan said, "either the fourth Prince and concubine are really virtuous and virtuous, or she is forcing a smile." But Meng Wan stared at the fourth imperial concubine for a long time. She couldn''t see her reluctantly. Was she really so generous? "The fourth Prince''s imperial concubine is famous for her modesty. Besides, she is the main room. There is no such self-restraint and stomach in such a large palace. How can she be the first imperial concubine of the fourth prince?" Meng Wan nodded: "what you said is very true. If the four princes spoil them again, they are all concubines. After all, they can''t surpass her main room!" Chu Zhi smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say something right now. The specific situation should be seen by Meng Wan with her own eyes. The auspicious day of imperial heaven''s calculation was in the evening. After the wedding, Chu Zhi sat down with her sisters. The queen hurried back to the palace before the Palace door was locked. The fourth Prince toasted everywhere in the outer courtyard. The fourth Princess missed Chu Xi and went to the backyard. Seeing that the fourth imperial concubine had left, Chu Zhi looked more. As a result, something was wrong. Not far behind the fourth prince was a man dressed as a bodyguard. Unfortunately, the man was the one who kidnapped Chu Zhi with a handkerchief. I never expected to meet that man here. Chu Zhi put down the wine lamp in his hand, called a servant girl, smiled and asked, "who are you?" The servant girl hurriedly said, "that''s our imperial concubine''s bodyguard." Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes. I see! She sneered. No wonder when she followed Chu Xi, she found that this man was also secretly following the fourth Prince and Chu Xi. It turned out to be the person of the fourth Prince''s imperial concubine. The servant girl dared to ask, "how could the county Lord ask him? But he ignored the county Lord?" "How!" Chu Zhi smiled. "Just now a servant girl almost broke a plate. He caught it quickly. I looked at his skill and asked." The servant girl suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "the county Lord doesn''t know. The whole bodyguard is the dry son of father-in-law. He has got the true legend of father-in-law and is good at it. Now he goes to the palace to say hello to father-in-law from time to time!" Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to give the servant girl an ingot of silver: "thank you." The servant girl took the money, hurriedly said no, and walked away with a happy face. Meng Wan asked, "Why are you interested in a bodyguard?" Chu Zhi said, "you don''t understand. The bodyguard is a treasure!" If she hadn''t discovered such a secret today, she still doesn''t know who kidnapped her at that time. What else doesn''t she understand now! It must be the fourth princess who learned that the fourth prince had a crush on Chu Xi. She saw Chu Xi''s appearance with her own eyes. She knew that Chu Xi was right for the fourth Prince''s appetite, and found out that Chu Xi was interested in Gu Changyan, so she deliberately led Chu Xi to the alley where no one went with the handkerchief, and then stunned Chu Xi and made someone pollute her innocence. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi wore the same clothes as Chu Xi that day. They both dressed the same, so they made a mistake, which made Chu Xi escape. Chu Zhi also wondered how the bodyguard disappeared in the palace. It turned out to be the dry son of the whole father-in-law. It''s a good move to disturb people''s sight. Thinking of this for a long time, the reward given to Chu XI by the fourth imperial concubine has never been broken. She is more interested in Chu Xi than the fourth imperial concubine. If she doesn''t know that the fourth imperial concubine has shot Chu Xi, Chu Zhi really needs to believe that the fourth imperial concubine is a virtuous and dignified good mistress. Sure enough, every woman is just as cruel and cruel. During the dinner, Qingyi suddenly found Chu Zhi and said Han Zhan was looking for her. "Where''s your master?" Chu Zhi glanced and didn''t see where Han Zhan was. "I''ll take you." Light one by one board one eye, said the mystery, Chu Zhi didn''t know what he was selling, asked and didn''t say, so he had to follow him. Light LED Chu Zhi through the corridor, across the arch, and went to the wing room behind. Finally stopped at a corridor. "Why did you bring me here?" The Chu branch swept around and planted many magnolia trees in front of the house. They were full of flowers and gave off fragrance. It''s a quiet place. He raised his chin and motioned that Han Zhan was in the room. "You said he was in there?" Light a light way: "go in!" Chu Zhi: " If she didn''t know that Qingyi was Han Zhan''s confidant, she would think it was a trap set by others. She pressed down the strangeness in her heart and pushed the door open. "Why are you so slow? Do you want to die?" Han Zhan''s angry voice came from behind the screen. He didn''t know if it was Chu Zhi''s illusion. He always felt that the voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t close the door!" Chu Zhi didn''t know what medicine Han Zhan sold in the gourd, but he turned and closed the door. "Come to me! Do you need me to invite you personally to stand there?" Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly, yo! Not seen for a few days, Han Zhan has a lot of courage. He dares to shout at her! Then he slowly swayed to Han Zhan. "What? What do you want me to do - Han Zhan, your uncle''s, put on my clothes immediately!" Chu Zhicai opened his mouth and saw the situation in the house. His face flushed with shame. He immediately turned his back and roared angrily. Chapter 307 At this time, Han Zhan''s clothes were messy, revealing a large white and delicate chest. The exquisite collarbone lured and confused hook and people under the red royal coat. His black hair spread like splash ink, and his face was * * with laziness and confusion, like the ghost of hook and people''s soul in the mountain stream. Chu Zhi never expected to see such a picture. If she hadn''t invited herself, she would have been framed. Han Zhan didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would break in, so he was stunned. In an instant, he was in a hurry and put on his clothes. However, the more urgent it is, the more difficult it is to put it on. The belt and the ring are intertwined. Pull it hard. Well, it''s a dead knot. Now no one wants to untie it. In a hurry, he pulled over the brocade on the couch and wrapped himself tightly. "I warn you! You... Don''t come here!" Han Zhan felt his old face burned and wanted to find a hole in the ground. Chu Zhi: " There are 10000 MMP do not know when to speak! She''s a girl. She''s shy if she wants to be shy, okay?! It seems that Han Zhan is taken advantage of, and she is the one who is forced to bow by the overlord! Chu Zhi took a deep breath: "Han Zhan, you..." "Shut up!" Chu Zhicai was interrupted by Han Zhan as soon as he spoke. Just now, a servant girl accidentally wet Han Zhan''s clothes at the banquet. He came here to change. Then he found that someone had drugged the wine. It was too late for him to react. So he asked Qingyi to find some ice to cool down, and then went back to the doctor when he was almost done. Unexpectedly, Qingyi found Chu Zhi. How does Han Zhan explain this? However, he had endured to the limit. It happened that the night wind came in through the window, carrying the fragrance of Chu Zhi, slowly dispersed in the room, if not, lingering at the tip of Han Zhan''s nose, making him almost want to explode. The brain was dizzy and turned into paste. He was numb and didn''t respond. He instinctively roared to Chu Zhi. "Go away, go away! The farther away from me, the better!" Han Zhan almost roared at the end. If Chu Zhi hadn''t stood still, she really thought what had happened to Han Zhan. The light outside was stunned by Han Zhan for the first time. With his sword in his hands, he stood in the corridor, looked up at the night and sighed slightly. The master is destined to die alone in his life. He has helped the master to this point, but he still can''t. It turns out that the brain is really a good thing. Chu Zhi, no matter how stupid, also saw something wrong. "You were drugged?" Han Zhan felt that his old face was red again. This time, he was embarrassed and embarrassed. He insisted and nodded: "it''s... Which... Um... Grandma Xiong''s... Um... Calculation..." But as soon as he opened his mouth, he groaned and groaned. Han Zhan''s voice is very good. It looks like a spring in a mountain stream and a collision of good jade. It makes a clear sound. At this time, it is hoarse, seductive and confused. It is even more attractive than a woman. "... you''d better shut up!" Chu Zhimo uttered a word. Han Zhan greeted the person who poisoned him for generations in his heart. It''s a shame to throw him home. It''s the first time! Chu Zhi took two steps forward, grabbed Han Zhan''s arm, took out a brocade handkerchief from his waist, opened it with one hand, pulled out two silver needles from the inside, found out the acupoints, stabbed them accurately, took out three silver needles and plunged them into the back of his neck. Han Zhan wanted to hide and was fixed by Chu Zhi: "don''t move. If you move again, you''ll be really useless!" Han Zhan immediately froze in place. Chu Zhi''s mouth was slightly hooked and coughed gently before he pressed down his smile. After half a cup of tea, Han Zhan finally had a clear mind and felt much more comfortable. Chu Zhi pulled out another silver needle and stabbed it on Han Zhan''s head. "This acupoint can detoxify you. It may be a little disgusting. You can bear it for a moment and be ready right away." This disgust is nothing to Han Zhan. Before long, the poison on Han Zhan went to 7788. Chu Zhi also received the silver needle. "You can get rid of the rest by yourself. Take advantage of this time. You''d better clean up and dress up. I guess the person who drugged you will come soon." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow. "What luck do you think you''ve been drugged one after another? Which girl is this time?" Han Zhan was angry. He was on guard in every way. Unexpectedly, he was still caught in the plot. How can he not be angry. Without thinking about it, he said, "why? I''m handsome and handsome, and jade trees are close to the wind. Can''t I be liked?" "Well, it''s really popular." Chu Zhi looked down at Han Zhan''s crotch and deliberately said, "I don''t know who can''t lift it up. Fortunately, she means to play tricks with me. I''m blind to help you!" Han Zhan was drugged when he was in the east palace. In order to protect himself, he had to deceive the emperor Xiao and say that Han Zhan hurt the root. Now Chu Zhi deliberately stabbed him with these words. Who told this man to stab him just now! you deserve it Han Zhan was said no and raised. The man was still Chu Zhi, and his face turned red with shame. "Who don''t you say?" Han Zhan roared, wrapped in a quilt. He knew the man was intentional, but he just couldn''t help getting angry. Chu Zhi smiled. She glanced sideways at Han Zhan and said slowly, "who doesn''t? Who knows? Why, do you dare to call a doctor? Do you dare to say you''re a normal man? Do you dare?" Han Zhan: " Of course he doesn''t dare, unless the dog coin emperor burps his fart. Han Zhan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t you just catch my weakness? Wait for me -" "Puff --" "Ouch! I fell to death!" "You stepped on me!" "Pain!" Before he finished, there was a sudden noise outside the window, followed by a riot of war. Han Zhan: "?!" Chu Zhi: " The air fell into a strange silence. The noise outside the window also stopped abruptly. The next second, I lifted my sword and broke the window. After a burst of dust, there were more than a dozen young men and women standing outside. Several others fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. At present, they are all looking at the house, right in front of Han Zhan''s line of sight! Seeing that they were caught, they were embarrassed and embarrassed, but the remaining light from the corners of their eyes kept sweeping Han Zhan. Thinking of the news just heard, a strange light burst out from the bottom of their eyes. Look, Han Zhan''s forehead is green and jumping. Those who came to the fourth Prince''s residence tonight were all famous families. Naturally, they had an intersection with Han Zhan. During the banquet, someone found that Han Zhan had disappeared, and someone said they saw Han Zhan go to the guest room with a servant girl of the fourth Prince''s house. At the beginning, Han Zhan was drugged in the East Palace and hurt. Everyone knows the fundamental thing. Then I wondered, since the young Marquis brought servant girls to the wing room, eh... Does that mean that the rumor is wrong? In addition, several people drank wine and put on their heads, so they coaxed and said they would come to see the excitement. I never expected to encounter such a famous scene. [author''s digression]: Thank Mondo''s mother, Ah Ying, Wei, Jiangbei lanbei cute children for their messages. It''s 15 today. Remember to eat yuanxiao! Another motionless day! The obstetrics and gynecology department is expected to be busy at the end of the month (squint smile) Chapter 308 Chu Zhi just finished applying the needle for Han Zhan. He put the needle back into the brocade handkerchief and pinned it on the waist seal. In the eyes of the public, Chu Zhi just finished hum with Han Zhan and just put on his clothes. In addition, Han Zhan''s clothes are not neat at this time. He wraps himself in brocade and associates them with their dialogue. What else don''t you understand! Most likely, the little Marquis took a fancy to the Lord of Fu''an county and wanted to plot against the Lord of Fu''an county. As a result, the little Marquis couldn''t lift it at all. He was despised by the Lord of Fu''an County, so this situation was caused. Look at the main body of Fu''an county. It''s beautiful, especially the delicate and delicate snow-white skin. No wonder the little Marquis dares to go hard without a gun... It''s just Hey! What a pity! At this time, who cares about the shame, one by one looked at Han Zhan with gossip, and his eyes could not hide his regret. It seems to say: look, you can''t catch the chance for nothing. You can''t lift it! Han Zhan''s face was as black as ink. "Have you seen enough?" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "Don''t you get out of here!" Everyone woke up like a dream and quickly smeared oil on the soles of their feet and walked away. After others left, Han Zhan took a deep breath and glared at Qingyi: "I told you to stay outside. Is that how you showed me people?" Qingyi is like a robot without emotion: "my subordinates are really outside and don''t bother you." The implication is that as long as I don''t disturb you, everything else has nothing to do with me. Chu Zhi was almost excited. He brushed his sleeves and raised his eyebrows to Han Zhan: "young Marquis, please tidy up your clothes quickly! It''s not early. It''s time to go back to the house." Chu Zhi said, Shi Shi ran left, leaving Han Zhan alone in his place. The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. I can''t help taking it out again. "Didn''t I ask you to bring me ice? What did you call her?" "Ice blocks suppress spring and medicine hurt your body too much. The master is a man. You must have a good body, which is related to your happiness (sex) for the rest of your life, not to mention..." After a light meal, he said seriously, "don''t you always like the county leader? My subordinates are creating opportunities for you, but it''s a pity." The master didn''t work hard and missed the opportunity. I don''t know when to marry the county master. Han Zhan''s face was black: "get out of here!" As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in a flash. "Come back!" Qingyi stands in front of Han Zhan again. "Come and punch me out!" Light one: "... You can''t beat me again." Why bother to come! Han Zhan: "did you dare to fight back when I hit you?" Qingyi didn''t speak. He stood there and asked Han Zhan to beat him. Anyway, it didn''t hurt to hit him with his master''s Kung Fu. It was the night of the fourth Prince''s concubine. Man couldn''t hide it. It was only the second day, and there were rumors in the capital. He said that the young Marquis had a crush on the Fuan county leader and wanted to plot against the county leader. As a result, the young Marquis couldn''t lift up and asked the county leader to escape. He also raised his eyebrows coldly and ridiculed severely. The young Marquis immediately became angry and wanted to jump into the Lake to commit suicide. He was hugged by his subordinates to avoid a bloody disaster. As a result, on the third day, it turned out that the little Marquis was a broken sleeve and had sex with the bodyguard around him. He was bumped by the county Lord. The little Marquis wanted to kill people. Fortunately, he was found by others at the banquet, which spared the county Lord. Naturally, no one will believe this, but the storyteller vowed, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and even swore to heaven: "the windows of the side house of the fourth Prince''s house were broken into slag by the little marquis. Yesterday, the people of the fourth Prince''s house invited craftsmen to repair the doors and windows!" More and more people said it, and gradually they all believed it, and even the people of the whole capital knew it. In the end, it became: the little Marquis didn''t lift, he was a broken sleeve and a powerful dog! When these words reached Chu Zhi''s ears, Chu Zhi was studying the new style of flower tea. A few days ago, brother Zhao said that foreign people loved flower tea in Daliang very much and offered a high price. As long as the quality of flower tea was good, they would ask for a price. Therefore, Chu Zhi took Dong''Er to study flower tea day and night. After all, she is very rich now. You know, it costs money to support a private enterprise! When Meng Wan told Chu Zhi these rumors, she was tasting the taste one by one. As a result, she choked. Seeing Chu Zhi so excited, Meng WanMu stared at him and said, "look at your reaction. Should the rumors outside be true?" "What are you talking about!" Chu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh, but he couldn''t say something, so he could only say vaguely, "anyway, what they said is wrong, Han Zhan can''t be a broken sleeve!" "Aung!" Meng Wan nodded. Don''t blame her for believing these rumors. She had looked a little lighter before. She really looked good. Moreover, the eldest brother of the aristocratic family had some special hobbies and could understand it. At present, some Fu Meng WAN are quite sorry to hear Chu Zhi clarify. But she still got the point. "Listen to what you mean, is it true that he doesn''t and raises? Is it true that he has something indescribable with you?" Chu Zhi blackened his face: "do you dare to talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I''ll whip you!" "Don''t!" Meng Wan quickly smiled. "There are not all rumors outside. Let me confirm it with you!" "He was drugged. I gave him an injection to save him!" "I see!" Meng Wan suddenly realized, but Chu Zhi didn''t answer one thing, that is, the question about Han Zhan. She stared at Chu Zhi and sighed, "what a pity." The young marquis is so enchanting and enchanting. Why can''t he be human and Taoist! God is really jealous of talents! Meng Wan remembered that Chu Zhi had the best relationship with Han Zhan and asked, "don''t worry if Han Zhan is said so?" Chu Zhi glanced at her slowly: "what''s my hurry? It''s Han Zhan who has to worry!" Chu Zhi guessed well. Han Zhan smashed the house upside down after hearing the news about him outside. When night fell, he found Chu Zhi. "It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t said that on purpose, would I have been spread like this?" Chu Zhi coughed softly. She was just joking. Unexpectedly, she was hit by someone. She blinked and said to Han Zhan, "the most important thing now is to find out who was calculating you that night and what the purpose is." Speaking of this, Han Zhan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes: "the servant girl was killed. I asked Qingyi to check it. I can only find that it was the people around the fourth prince. Others can''t be sure." "Do you mean that the fourth Prince moved his hand?" Chu Zhi asked. "I don''t think it''s him," Han Zhan said. "The fourth Prince is not so stupid!" The other party intended to give Han Zhan medicine and ask Han Zhan to have a relationship with the servant girls of the fourth Prince''s family. When this matter is magnified, the courtiers will scold Han Zhan for recklessness and contempt for the heavenly family. Even if emperor Xiao won''t say anything, it will bring trouble to Han Zhan in the end. [author''s digression]: thanks to Chi Shuang''s lovely correction. Thank you very much. This kind of direct pointing out what''s wrong in the chapters is great for Xiao ba. Xiao Ba loves you - a thank-you letter from Xiao BA in the late stage of lazy cance Chapter 309 Just doing so will make the fourth Prince ridiculed. After all, it was a scandal that happened on the day of his concubine, which is unlucky in any way. Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "do you already have an idea?" Han Zhan smiled bitterly: "I want to doubt everyone now." Chu Zhi sighed in her heart. This psychological process was really hard. When she found herself in the trap and conspiracy center, it was the same. No one could believe it. Everyone felt that the other party wanted to calculate herself. Chu Zhi suddenly asked, "do you think... Will it be..." Chu Zhi pointed to the direction of the palace. After all, Emperor Xiao had attacked Han Zhan once before. In addition, Emperor Xiao didn''t like the fourth prince. No wonder Chu Zhi would guess so. "Hard to say." Han Zhan lowered his eyes slightly. In fact, he instinctively thought it might have something to do with Gu Changyan, but there was no evidence. In addition, the relationship between him and Gu Changyan was broken, but the layer of window paper was never pierced, so it was hard to guess, so he pressed down and didn''t mention it. "Look again!" Han Zhan said. "In fact, this is also a good thing." He looked at Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "we might as well guess what his purpose is if it is really done by Emperor Xiao? Test whether I really hurt the root? Or deceive him? Or want to use me to deal with the fourth Prince and kill two birds with one stone! If this is not emperor Xiao, who is the most likely?" "Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi said without thinking. "Why do you think it''s him?" Han Zhan was surprised. He didn''t expect Chu Zhi to guess Gu Changyan. "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled faintly, "I''m just guessing." Gu Changyan is ambitious. The fourth Prince is just his ladder to the clouds. Therefore, even if he is the military division of the fourth prince, he is not soft in doing anything that is altruistic. It should be noted that Han Zhan in his previous life is the only one who can rival Gu Changyan and restrict it. Finally, he killed Gu Changyan himself. With this in mind, it is not surprising that Mr. Gu attacked Han Zhan at the banquet. Han Zhan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The air fell silent. Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, Chu Zhi was a little strange: "why don''t you talk?" "Nothing to say!" Han Zhan said dully. Although Han Zhanping is a fool, he has a delicate mind and is smart. He has long found something wrong with the two people. He knew that Gu Changyan was different from Zhizhi, and that Zhizhi had a different feeling for Gu Changyan, It was just Zhizhi''s private affair. He was not easy to ask, but he was uncomfortable. When he thought of Gu Changyan''s going to Wangjiang building with him to stop Zhizhi and have a private conversation with Zhizhi, he was flustered, like planting a hawthorn. But he can say it again. I can only sulk myself. But Han Zhan''s rumor was heard by Chu Xi. "What you said is true? Is it true outside?" "Oh, my concubine, don''t you believe it! It happened on the night of your wedding with your highness, but your highness sympathized with you and didn''t want to make you worry. That''s why she didn''t say it all the time!" said mother Cui while tidying up Chu Xi''s clothes. After hearing this, Chu Xi caught a trace of fun on the corners of her mouth. "Han zhanbu, ju... Everyone saw that he was with Chu Zhi and his clothes were untidy..." Chu Xi held her chin, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile after half a ring, "interesting!" "What does Xi''er say? What''s interesting?" As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of the fourth prince coming from the outside, and then I entered the house surrounded by servants. He waved, "let''s all go down!" Mother Cui''s eyes were full of joy. She cleaned up the people in the room and closed the door to the two masters considerately. Since the wedding, his Highness has often been in their yard and Princess Zheng has been there once, which shows the favor of their master. Chu Xi started with a smile: "Your Highness, why did you go down so soon?" "You sit, don''t be polite." the fourth Prince hurriedly asked Chu Xi to sit back, "there''s nothing today. It''s early in the next Dynasty. No, I''ll come to see you as soon as I get back to the house!" Chu Xi is different from other women. The fourth Prince has come to you and hypocritically said that if you come to me, what can other sisters do? Such words are too false. Besides, if you say too much, don''t you tell the fourth prince that she is not the only woman in the house, and there are other women waiting for the fourth prince to love! Chu Xi held her chin and smiled sweetly at the fourth Prince: "I like the way your highness dotes on my concubine. I wish you could come here every day. I''m very happy to see my concubine. I''d better not leave when I come!" I have to say, Chu Xi is very effective. Previously, if the four princes favored anyone, the person would say, "Your Highness, I''m afraid other sisters will be unhappy when you come to my concubine." The fourth Prince doesn''t understand. This is his back house. He will pet whoever he likes. Does it depend on the faces of others? He can''t even do this. What else does he do, the fourth prince! Only Xi''er is special to him, and only here is Xi''er. The fourth prince can feel that she is full of herself and ask the fourth prince to understand how deep her affection for herself is. It has to be said that men are sometimes more childish than women, and they should enjoy this unique feeling of being occupied. Sure enough, the fourth Prince''s eyes were full of laughter. He hugged Chu Xi and said to Chu Xi, "are you so happy that the king came to you?" Chu Xi put her hand around the neck of the fourth Prince and swore the same sovereignty: "you are mine!" The fourth prince was more and more surprised. Besides the accident, there were more surprises. Chu Xi has always been weak, delicate and kind. Unexpectedly, she has such a bold side. Instead of being angry, the fourth prince liked Chu Xi more. He hugged Chu Xi and kissed him fiercely: "what a bully!" She knew that the fourth Prince ate this set. Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly, and her face didn''t show a penny, even with a trace of charming: "don''t your highness like it?" "Yes! I''m dying on you!" Then he picked Chu Xi up and went inside. Just after bullying, we should be shy and weak at this time. Chu Xi exclaimed with shame: "Your Highness, what are you doing? Put me down quickly!" "Do what?" the fourth Prince pinched Chu Xi''s soft waist, "you''ll know right away!" After Chu Xi gave her body and son to Gu Changyan with fans and medicine in the palace, she asked mother Cui to prepare two medicines early, one for urging the moon and the other for stopping the moon. On the wedding night, she first drank the medicine to urge the lunar event. Sure enough, in the * *, the lunar event came. Then, with Chu Xi''s acting skills, the fourth Prince really had no doubt. After the fourth prince fell asleep, she secretly drank the medicine to stop the lunar event. Up to now, no one in the fourth Prince''s family has found anything wrong. Chu Xi caught the body of the fourth prince in just a few days. At least call the fourth Prince inseparable from himself for the time being. This is not, the four princes just went down, they can not help but with Chu Xi Dian, Luan pour, Phoenix, day-to-day publicity, sex. Listening to the news from the house, the book chess guard outside was red and bleeding. Mother Cui smiled with satisfaction. She waved to the book chess: "go and get some hot water ready. The master will use it later." Shuqi hurriedly blushed and ran to do it. After they bathed, it was lunch time. The fourth Prince is also a martial arts practitioner. He has great strength. He came twice, and he is more and more cruel every time. He has many tricks. Chu Xi is choked by him. He will lie in bed and don''t want to move. The fourth prince was full of food and was particularly fond of Chu Xi. He directly asked people to put the meal on the couch, and asked people to go out and serve Chu Xi in person. After the lunch, Chu Xi said, "I heard that the young Marquis was spreading outside..." Chu Xi was smart and didn''t go on. The fourth prince held her finger and said, "do you know?" Chu Xi looked at the fourth Prince angrily: "Your Highness, I''m hiding it for the sake of my concubine. But you don''t think about it. Why didn''t you tell me such a good thing earlier? So that I can make my concubine happy!" "Oh? Have you had a holiday with Han Zhan?" "I can''t talk about the holidays." Chu Xi didn''t hide it. "My concubines didn''t look up to the little marquis. Besides, you know, since my fifth sister returned to the house, my parents and sisters in the house have alienated me. The little Marquis didn''t embarrass me less because of my fifth sister." She looked at the fourth Prince: "Your Highness, would you like a person who bullies you, makes you ugly and acts against you everywhere?" The fourth Prince knows about Chu Xi and Chu Zhi. I also know that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are close and don''t embarrass Chu Xi, but after hearing Chu Xi say it, he still can''t help being angry in his heart. He sneered: "what''s the use of making more publicity? He hasn''t become a loser! It''s a pity that there are so many loyal people in the Zhongyong Hou house that Han Zhan is filthy! I''m afraid there won''t be many good days in the Zhongyong Hou house." Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly: "but how did my concubine hear that the little Marquis also has a younger brother. He is a prodigy at a young age. He is sent to the little ''Gu Shizi''!" She said here and paused, "according to my concubine, although the little marquis is abolished, the two young masters are capable of doing things. When he gets a reputation in the future and takes charge of the court alone, I think the loyal and brave Marquis house will be at the height of the sun again, and the little marquis will be full of glory!" "You''re talking about Han Qian?" "Han Qian?" Chu Xi pretended to think and said half aloud, "I''m afraid it''s the name? My concubines don''t know very well. I only know that the little Marquis has a half brother and is a powerful man!" "That''s why he won''t be wrong!" the fourth Prince sneered. "What does a teenager know? Even if he''s powerful, what can he do?" Chu Xi was surprised: "Your Highness doesn''t know?" "Know what?" "It''s all spread in the capital! It''s said that Mrs. Zhongyong Hou went to the palace to ask for grace, and her majesty praised it! By the way, the empress mother also knows this, how can your highness not know? Does the empress mother......" seeing that the fourth Prince''s face is wrong, Chu Xi quickly changed her words, "Your Highness, forgive me. It''s my concubine who exceeded the moment." The fourth Prince didn''t care about her impoliteness, but asked, "seriously, even the father praised him?" "Exactly! He also said that the young Marquis was unreliable, but the second young master of the Marquis house was a great thing. His majesty also said that if the two young masters obtained fame in the future, he would personally supervise the examination..." Chapter 310 At last, there was no expression on the fourth Prince''s face. Chu Xi was smart and didn''t go on. Half a ring, he heard the fourth Prince sneer: "with Han Qian''s child whose hair didn''t grow up?" "But..." "Nothing but!" the fourth Prince interrupted Chu Xi, "you see, the king won''t give him this opportunity!" But the mother and the queen knew it, but he didn''t know it. If Xi''er hadn''t said, he almost missed the hidden danger. Considering this, the fourth prince decided to go to the Palace tomorrow and ask his mother what Han Qian was about. Chu Xi, who reached her goal, hooked her lips and crossed her eyes with a touch of ruthlessness. Han Zhan is against her. How can she let him go? Not only Han Zhan, but anyone who gets close to Chu Zhi, she will make them regret it one by one and pay a price for it! Han Zhan is her first target! Han Zhan is so arrogant because of Hou''s house? When she uprooted the Hou house, see how proud Han Zhan is! How can fur be attached without skin? The day Hou Fu fell was Han Zhan''s death. Afterwards, Chu Xi felt that the rumors in the capital were not strong enough, so she secretly asked people to add another fire. Burn it! The more you burn, the better! The story of Han Zhan was widely spread in the capital. In the end, even those in the palace heard about it. But as soon as emperor Xiao heard the news, he didn''t believe it. Han Zhan couldn''t do it in Lao Si''s house again. But the story of that night has long been followed by others. Only by asking the parties concerned can they know what happened. He declared Chu Zhi into the palace. Wu Taiyi got the news first and sent a message to Chu Zhi to tell her his Majesty''s intention. Chu Zhi knew it clearly. In fact, if Wu Taiyi didn''t say it, she could guess something. Sure enough, he heard the emperor Xiao say, "what''s the matter with you and ah Zhan?" Chu Zhi answered truthfully: "in fact, it was all a misunderstanding. The little Marquis ate wine by mistake that night, so he went to the side room to have a rest. As soon as he was worried about the little Marquis''s body, he invited the minister''s daughter to come over. It doesn''t matter. The minister''s daughter gave him a few needles. I don''t know how it was spread like this..." Chu Zhilue had the same medical skill as Xiao Huang, who knew: "ate wine by mistake?" He smiled and looked at Chu Zhi. Either he was drunk, or he said that Han Zhan was secretly plotted and ate by mistake. It''s thought-provoking! Chu Zhi knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "I dare not deceive your majesty. The little Marquis was indeed drugged that night. It''s just a big matter. I dare not talk nonsense. I hope your majesty will forgive me." "Well, get up!" emperor Xiao asked Li Quansheng to lift Chu Zhi up. "As you said, you don''t have to kneel in front of me! I understand your concerns, but I can tell you that it has nothing to do with the fourth, and he doesn''t have the courage." Chu Zhi didn''t expect that emperor Xiao would directly pick the fourth prince. Originally, the fourth Prince didn''t do this, but he didn''t know whether he was testing or Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "I dare not." "About ah Zhan..." Chu Zhi is a girl''s family. Xiao Huang was embarrassed when he asked this. He tangled for a long time and finally didn''t ask. Chu Zhi also pretended to be stupid. Just listen to Emperor Xiao''s way: "the virtuous imperial concubine likes you. It''s not easy for you to go into the palace. Go and give her a greeting!" "I will obey your orders." Chu Zhi came out of Zichen hall and went to Yongle hall. The virtuous imperial concubine recently became obsessed with making flower cakes. When Chu Zhi went, she was making flower cakes with the palace people with her sleeves. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, he didn''t make a false courtesy and directly said to Chu Zhi, "sit down first and the palace will be ready soon." After pinching the last one, the palace man immediately presented the toilet utensils, cleaned the hands of the virtuous imperial concubine, wiped them with a handkerchief, coated them with balm, and then massaged them gently. While lying on the pillow to rest, the virtuous imperial concubine asked Chu Zhi, "how did you enter the palace today?" "Back to your mother, your majesty summoned her servant just now. Your majesty cares about her and loves her. He specially allowed her to come to greet her." "You are a wise man!" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled and asked, "Your Majesty announced you into the palace, but for the sake of rumors?" "Exactly." Hearing the speech, the virtuous imperial concubine waved her hand and asked everyone to go down. She sat up straight and looked at Chu Zhi and asked, "tell me the truth, Han Zhan, did he really hurt... Where?" It''s much more convenient for the virtuous imperial concubine to ask. Chu Zhi was embarrassed and surprised. "How can you believe such a thing? Besides, the courtesan and lesbian little Marquis didn''t do much. This is a misunderstanding. How can you know the little Marquis..." Chu Zhi said here, pretending to be ashamed: "according to the minister''s daughter, it must be the people outside who deliberately spread rumors and maliciously slander the little Marquis! Others don''t say, if the little marquis is hurt... The loyal and brave marquis will be in a hurry first, and he is bound to publicize famous doctors to diagnose and treat the little Marquis, but you can see the reaction of the loyal and brave marquis. At this time, it must be groundless and deliberately spread false rumors!" The virtuous imperial concubine twisted her eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "don''t you know?" Chu Zhi was at a loss: "what do you know?" The virtuous imperial concubine looked at her reaction and kept silent for a moment: "just, nothing!" Chu Zhi chatted with the virtuous imperial concubine again, and was sent out of the palace by the palace man. As soon as Chu Zhi''s front foot left, empress Xian went to Zichen hall. "Why? Did you ask?" "Back to your majesty, I asked. She said that what she said outside was rumors, not true." the virtuous imperial concubine said, "but the doctor Wu clearly said that the little Marquis was him... Is it because the doctor Wu was misdiagnosed?" Xiao Huang chuckled: "Doctor Wu is the first queen. He is most loyal and upright. He never biases anyone in the palace. His diagnosis will never go wrong!" "Then..." "It seems that ah Zhan really hurt the root!" "But Chu Zhi said there were rumors outside!" "Just because she denied it, it shows that something really happened to Han Zhan." Xiao Huang''s face is full of scheming, "If she admitted that Han Zhan had hurt his body, it would show that there was a problem, but Chu Zhi denied it. You know, the more a person wants to deny a thing, the more guilty he wants to cover it up for fear of being known. Otherwise, why do you think Zhongyong Hou refused when I said to invite famous doctors for Han Zhan?" The virtuous imperial concubine humbly asked for advice: "please make it clear to your majesty." "Doctor Wu has confirmed that Han Zhan has no medicine to cure. Zhongyong Hou also knows this. I want to ask famous doctors again. Once the notice is issued, the world knows it. No matter whether the young hou can see it well or not, the ridicule of the world can''t be avoided. Zhongyong Hou loves his son and naturally doesn''t dare to take this risk. Moreover, the opportunity to find a good doctor is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Of course, he doesn''t dare to bet." The virtuous imperial concubine suddenly realized, but she didn''t understand: "so, when the little Marquis returned from the East Palace, Chu Zhi was always around the little marquis. How could she know such a big thing? When I asked her just now, she was dazed and determined that the little Marquis was good and was framed by outsiders!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for Mondo''s fucking message, especially meijoe''s typo catching insects. Mojo, love you~ Chapter 311 Xiao Huang laughed and asked, "if the prince meets the same situation as Han Zhan, will you tell a woman? Even if it is the prince''s life-saving benefactor?" "Naturally, not only will it not, but it will be covered tightly!" "That''s right. For the same reason, Han Zhan likes the Lord of Fu''an County, so he won''t say it. After all, it''s about a man''s face and dignity." "There''s no need to mention this in the future. It''s not easy for the loyal and brave Marquis house!" The virtuous imperial concubine listened, her eyes flashed slightly and stopped talking. After Chu Zhi returned from the palace, Meng Wan and Han Zhan were already waiting. Seeing her coming back, Meng Wan threw away the grass leaves in his hand, clapped his hands, walked forward two steps and took Chu Zhi''s arm: "how did you come back? What did the emperor ask you to do?" "Why else?" Chu Zhi sat down in the pavilion and said to Meng Wan, "it''s not for Han Zhan!" "The emperor is really strange. He wants to know about Han Zhan. Why do he ask you?" Meng Wan left his mouth and said discontentedly. "Oh!" Han Zhan sneered before Chu Zhi opened his mouth, "if you hadn''t spread rumors to me in the fourth Prince''s house, would you spread such rumors about me?" Meng Wan couldn''t stop laughing: "don''t say, I want to laugh at the thought of the rumors outside. Don''t say that he lost all his face. Now even you are not like being spread. Some people say that you have long been hooked up with Han Zhan!" She finally snorted: "now I can understand why the emperor wants you to enter the palace. After all, you are one of the protagonists!" Hearing this, Han Zhan had an idea, approached Chu Zhi with a smile and said, "in that case, you can marry me directly. Anyway, I can afford you." Chu Zhi stared at him: "don''t come to see me again after you talk nonsense!" Han Zhan was not afraid at all: "where nonsense, these are my heartfelt words!" Chu Zhi pushed him: "don''t make trouble!" After Meng Wan returned to his house, Han Zhan said, "the dog coin emperor asked you to go there today to inquire about me!" Just want to see if he really hurt the root, tut! It''s really interesting. From the common people to the emperor, they are all prepared for his matter. He''s tired of listening to the noise for so long! "He''s on guard against you," Chu Zhi said. "It''s said that the Zhongyong Hou house has no ability to threaten him now. Even if your father echoes at the border and has a high reputation, he has left the army for too long. It''s already a thing of the past. Why keep staring at you?" Chu Zhi is sure that if she admits those rumors today, Xiao Huang will attack Han Zhan soon. "I don''t know that either." Han Zhan played with the ring around his waist, "but my father should know a little, but it''s a pity that he didn''t tell me. No matter how I beat around the Bush, he didn''t say it!" Han Zhan tutted and thought, "listen to his meaning, it''s about the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation." "The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation?" Chu Zhi wondered, "as far as I know, Zhongyong Hou is the most loyal to the emperor for generations. However, how can there be gratitude and resentment? Is it your grandfather''s support for the army and self-respect?" She had heard that when the old Marquis was alive, he was extremely overbearing, that is, the first emperor occasionally looked at the old Marquis''s face. Although he was only a second-class senior official, he was a general from generation to generation, guarding and comforting Liang. In addition, Liang was also martial, that is, the first-class Prime Minister didn''t have the scenery of the old Marquis. "How could it be!" Han Zhan didn''t want to deny it. "It can''t be this reason." "What''s that?" "If I knew I wouldn''t tell you?" "Didn''t I think about it with you? Who did you cross with?" Chu Zhi squinted and Han Zhan Miao counselled: "no, how dare I cross with you!" Then he stepped forward and said with a shy smile, "after all, I want to marry you as a lady!" Chu Zhi''s cheeks were slightly red. She stared at Han Zhan: "believe it or not, I''ll whip you?" "Do you want to whip me?" Han Zhan said and straightened his chest. "Give me, just whip. As long as you promise to marry me, you can whip as many as you want. Even if you whip me every day, how about it?" "..." Chu Zhi held back for a while, but finally he couldn''t hold back, "Dong''Er, close the door and let the dog go!" "OK, girl!" Zhizhi, you can''t do this to me! "Han Zhan jumped up quickly." only my future wife has this right. If you let the dog bite me, you are my wife! " Chu Zhi was angry and laughed by Han Zhan. Finally, he endured a smile and said to Dong''Er, "keep two more dogs from tomorrow!" She won''t believe it. She can''t cure his nonsense! After Han Zhan left, Dong''Er came forward and said, "girl, do we still buy dogs in our yard?" In fact, Chu Zhi just said it to Han Zhan on purpose. Unexpectedly, Dong Er would ask this question and get stuck for a while. She paused and gritted her teeth: "buy, why not buy?" We must give Han Zhan some color to see! "Oh -" Dong''Er nodded and then shook his head, "what a pity." "What a pity?" "You don''t have to think about it. It''s ok if the dog doesn''t bite the little Marquis when it comes back. If you really bite the little Marquis, the girl should be worried." Chu Zhi couldn''t help reaching out to beat Dong''Er: "well, I''m brave. Even you tease your girl! It''s against the sky!" Dong''Er cried as she ran: "girl, you can''t blame the slave and maid. You''re really different from the little marquis. If you don''t believe it, go and look at the mirror yourself. When you see the little Marquis, the smile on the corner of your mouth can''t hold down. They''re almost flying to the sky. Ask mammy Qian. She looks more clearly than the slave and maid!" "Mammy, don''t give Dong''Er food tonight!" Chu Zhiqi''s hands akimbo. "I''ll deduct the monthly silver whoever gives her food!" Mammy Qian smiled happily, and her eyes were spoiled. Dong''Er is right. Maybe the girl doesn''t know, but they look clearly. Every time when they are with the young Marquis, the girl will feel inexplicably good and lively, just like a child. But... The smile that mammy Qian had just raised fell down again, and her eyes were stained with deep sadness. She could see that the girl was different from the little marquis. The little Marquis looked at the girl with joy in his eyes. As long as he saw the girl, there would be no other people in his eyes. However, the people of Zhongyong Marquis''s residence are powerful. Although they are simple, they are difficult to deal with. Besides, the little marquis is is now attacked everywhere, and there is a rumor that the little Marquis has hurt the root. Although it was a rumor, Mammy Qian still didn''t want the girl to marry the little marquis. But the girl said that the old lady couldn''t decide her marriage. It depends on your Majesty''s intention. Now mammy Qian only asks God to open her eyes. Don''t put the red line of their girl together with that of the little marquis. Mother Qian was worried about Chu Zhi''s marriage. When she couldn''t sleep at night, there were rumors about Han Zhan outside. Some people say Han Zhan wants to marry the Lord of Fu''an county. Others say that the Lord of Fu''an County doesn''t look up to the little Marquis and wants to climb Gaozhi to marry the sixth prince! Just as the matter became more and more serious, another major event exposed and suppressed Han Zhan''s affair. The Xiao emperor was bewitched by witches and insects. He was unconscious and his life was in danger. The news spread out somehow, and all the people in the capital knew it. Chu Zhi was stunned when he heard the news. "Your Majesty is ill? Can''t find any reason?" "Yes, even the imperial doctor can''t help it." Han Zhan''s expression is serious. "Now, although the crown prince supervises the country, the queen incites the Chen family to make trouble in the DPRK. Now many people begin to support the fourth Prince again. The fourth Prince''s party is making a comeback. This is not a good phenomenon!" In recent years, Emperor Xiao is old and may die at any time. Even if the crown prince is a prince and is justified, he will be dragged down from that position by the means of the Chen family. They have always been against the four princes. If the four princes really ascend the throne, they will not have good fruit to eat at that time. Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. The Xiao emperor in his previous life was fine. Han Zhanyu and the prince had an accident six months later. It was also because of the witchcraft case that Zhongyong Hou''s house was framed and beheaded. After that, it opened an era of unrest and war. Is it because her heavy life changed the track of things? Yes, her fate has changed. What she has experienced now is very different from her previous life, and naturally will affect others. Although this is the Xiao emperor''s accident, it is also the case of witches and insects. Even if the behind the scenes instigator has not been found out, what if the spearhead points at the Hou house again? Thinking of this, Chu zhiho stood up and said to Han Zhan, "now you go back to your father''s house and tell your father that your majesty is seriously ill. The other party is likely to come to your Hou''s house. You must make good countermeasures. You''d better go to the palace to visit the doctor and inquire about the news to see what''s going on!" "You said the other party was aiming at Hou''s house?" Han Zhan also looked cold. "The hands of the fourth prince?" "I''m not sure yet," Chu Zhi said. "Whoever it is, the most important thing now is to find out the whole story and get ready." Han Zhan nodded: "in this case, I''ll go back to my father for discussion." After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi thought about it and handed a sign to the palace, saying that he wanted to greet the virtuous imperial concubine. At the same time, he also sent a letter to Wu Taiyi. He is from Taiyi hospital and knows the emperor''s condition best. However, it''s absolutely not wrong to ask him. Chu Zhi handed her the sign the day before. The next day, Yin Guifei summoned her. When Chu Zhi went, the virtuous imperial concubine just came back from the Zichen hall. "Did you enter the palace at this time for your Majesty''s illness?" With a tired look on her face, Xian Guifei didn''t beat around the Bush and directly named Chu Zhi. "Empress Shengming, that''s right." Chu Zhi said, "it''s not good to preach the saint outside. I''m afraid... The minister and daughter were so worried that they had to go into the palace to meet her and have a good peace of mind." "In that case, you should have heard that your Majesty''s disease is strange. Even the imperial doctor can''t diagnose the cause. Piansheng also found the witch doll with the eight characters of your Majesty''s birthday in the imperial garden... Coincidentally, before your Majesty''s accident, it was near the witch doll hidden in the imperial garden. Therefore, it would be said that your Majesty''s disease is not occasional, but man-made." Chu Zhi''s eyes were light and heavy: "do you believe that empress?" [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei and xiyanyuxi for their lovely messages. Momojo, I love you Chapter 312 "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What matters is whether others believe it, whether the ministers in the court will believe it, and whether the people all over the world will believe it!" "If you believe it?" Chu Zhi took over the words of the virtuous imperial concubine, "you will certainly check the mastermind behind it. You also know that this is a trap. In your opinion, who will this be for?" The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was chilly. "You mean the crown prince?" after saying that, she denied, "everyone knows that the crown prince has been busy with the imperial examination reform in recent days. He has no time and opportunity to do it. Besides, the crown prince is already a prince. Why take risks? It doesn''t make sense!" "So this is the wisdom of the people behind the scenes. It seems impossible to be the crown prince, but it makes the crown prince the first suspect. As far as the courtiers know, nearly half of the courtiers in the court have obeyed the Chen family, and the rest support the crown prince and the other support his majesty. Now it''s easy for his majesty to wake up. They just doubt and don''t dare to mess around without conclusive evidence What about waking up? " Emperor Xiao indulged in asking for immortality. He was very disgusted with witchcraft. Even the crown prince, who loved him most, couldn''t get rid of his relationship. At that time, it would be difficult for the crown prince to get rid of his charges. Yin Guifei''s eyes were full of Sen Leng: "in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?" Chu Zhi said slowly: "Of course, check it first! Whether you can find something or not, you must check it first. It will make people panic. Those who do it will naturally show their feet. Even if they don''t, they will be at least flustered. It''s best to ask the crown prince to make an order to check it in person. Specifically, there are places where your majesty has been in coma in the past two days, palace maidens, eunuchs and palace maidens who have been in contact with. They all find out the details, absolutely No one can be spared. " "The second thing is to let out the wind. If the Chen family can point the spear at the prince, we can also fight back first. It''s too deliberate to directly say that it was done by the fourth prince. It can be said that it was the sixth prince, the fourth prince, or an unwanted concubine in the court, or the remaining evil of the anti thief in the northwest. After all, the jade dragon city has just passed Soon, Li Hongchang can also use it... In a word, the more muddy the water is, the better. There will be rumors everywhere. Even if the Chen family wants to climb and bite the crown prince after his majesty wakes up, his majesty will not believe it. " So many people have been rumored that one more Prince doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it can clear the gap between the prince and the prince. Chu Zhi chuckled at the sight of Shangxian imperial concubine: "A few days ago, the young Marquis was a good example. It was clear that the courtiers and women had nothing to do with the young marquis. As a result, there were rumors outside. They also said that the young Marquis was hurt. We know what the facts are. We should know that rumors can be said. At first, it may be difficult to find out, but as long as the wind is released, the suspected objects, whether they have it or not, will check themselves first If you come, you can''t spare time to oppose the crown prince. " After hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine was silent for a long time before sighing: "it was the most correct thing that the palace did in her life to win you over to support Prince Fei!" If she wasn''t in the same boat, Chu Zhi wouldn''t have planned to say these words at all. Chu Zhi smiled and said, "the empress is making fun of the minister women again, so the empress doesn''t dislike the minister women and allows the minister women to be so presumptuous. Moreover, the empress has long thought of countermeasures and specially came to test the minister women." The virtuous imperial concubine shook her head: "you don''t have to be so modest and vigilant. What the palace says is from the bottom of her heart. You use this move to attack the East and the West. You use it very well." Chapter 313 After discussing with Chu Zhi, the imperial concubine Xian sent a message that the empress summoned her. She wanted the imperial concubine to send Chu Zhi, but Chu Zhi refused. "Now your majesty is seriously ill. The other party came to the crown prince. If they were asked to see the princess at this time, I''m afraid they would make use of the topic. Besides, the queen has invited her, and the princess is worried..." The virtuous imperial concubine frowned: "even if they know, what can they do? Will the palace be afraid of them?" Having said that, he still didn''t ask anyone to send Chu Zhi. After coming out of the palace gate, Dong''Er whispered, "why did the girl refuse her mother?" Just now, when the imperial concubine and empress wore a straight face, she was scared to death. Chu Zhi said, "I''m going to see Doctor Wu. It can''t be known by others, so I won''t let anyone follow." Chu Zhi lived in the palace for some time in her previous life. She knew how to avoid the palace people. When she arrived behind the rockery near the cold palace at the agreed time, too, Doctor Wu came. "County leader!" Wu Taiyi was about to salute and was stopped by Chu Zhi. "Wu Taiyi, what''s wrong with your majesty?" Doctor Wu''s face was frozen: "Your Majesty is afraid that he is not ill." "Is it not a disease?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were cold, and he had a bad guess in his heart. "Is it... Poisoning?" "If it''s poisoned, it''s OK." Doctor Wu sighed again. "I suspect someone has poisoned your majesty!" "Gu?" "Exactly!" "In that case, why not discuss countermeasures? Besides, I haven''t heard any imperial doctor diagnose it. Your Majesty was poisoned." Wu Taiyi shook his head: "who dares to say? Besides, the poison is very difficult to detect, which is very similar to the poisoning situation. If you can''t tell what kind of poison it is, you don''t dare to make a conclusion, and you won''t delay so far. According to my understanding, at present, only I suspect that your majesty has been poisoned." Chu Zhi asked, "do you know what Gu is?" "It''s not easy to judge." Wu Taiyi said, "but if you give me another two days, I''ll be able to find out what Gu is." Chu Zhi nodded, "it''s hard for Wu Taiyi." "This is the duty of a minister." "Who is on your side now?" "The empress, the virtuous imperial concubine, the spirit imperial concubine, the Zhuang imperial concubine, the Shun concubine and so on." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. It seems that all the important people are here. "By the way, the spirit imperial concubine......" Chu Zhi had heard of the spirit imperial concubine in his previous life, but he couldn''t see it all the time, so he was curious, "why haven''t you heard of it before?" "Empress Lingfei doesn''t like to socialize. She is in her own palace and doesn''t go out very much. It''s just that her majesty is different from empress Lingfei. No one in the back palace dares to despise empress Lingfei." "I see." "But..." "But what?" "Empress Lingfei is flexible and has variable preferences. She looks like a good talker. In fact, she is a smart man. Even without her majesty, no one in the palace dare to despise her. Moreover, empress Lingfei is distinguished and naturally different from others." seeing Chu Zhi''s unclear reason, Wu Taiyi took the initiative to explain, "Princess Ling is the princess of the state of Chu. She married us to Daliang in the name of harmony, which is related to the friendly coexistence of the state of Liang, Chu and Liang. Naturally, no one dares to treat Princess Ling slowly!" Chu Zhi suddenly realized that she asked, "Your Majesty is seriously ill. Can the fourth Prince go?" "All went. It''s a big event. All princes and princesses have seen it several times. It''s just that your majesty needs rest and can''t disturb too much. That''s why several noble masters have gone back." "For the rest, I''ll bother Dr. Wu a lot. Once there is any progress, I''ll ask Dr. Wu to inform us at the first time. I''ve just talked to the empress Xian. Later, I''ll send someone to spread rumors and confuse the public, so as not to catch us unprepared by the Chen family." Wu Taiyi said gratefully, "thank you for your trouble. I''m here to thank the county Lord for his kindness." "Doctor Wu, what are you doing? Since I promised to support the prince at the beginning, I will not break my promise. Besides, you helped me and the little marquis. We will remember this kindness." If it weren''t for Doctor Wu''s help to hide, how could your majesty let Zhongyong Hou''s house go. Wu Taiyi is cautious. Although he is the prince''s person, after seeking Han Zhan''s consent, he just told the prince about it, not even the imperial concubine. Wu Taiyi said with a smile, "why did the county Lord say this? We just support each other." Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, support each other." After Chu Zhi met Wu Taiyi, it was getting late, so he hurried out of the palace and went back to his house. At this time, Ling Fei just came out of the Zichen hall. She saw Chu Zhi''s back from a distance and asked the palace man on her side, "who''s that?" The palace man took a look and respectfully replied, "if you go back to your mother, it''s the Lord of Fu''an county." "Oh?" concubine Ling raised her eyebrows and seemed surprised. "She is the Lord of Fu''an County..." Half a ring, Ling Fei smiled: "look at your back, it''s a beautiful woman." The palace man said with a smile, "it''s not! It''s said that the Lord of Fu''an county has a beautiful appearance and is crowned with great fragrance. If people are not too calm, I''m afraid the title of the first beauty in the capital will fall on the Lord of Fu''an County!" Ling Fei raised her eyebrow: "how beautiful?" The palace man hurriedly said, "no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful than the empress. The empress is the most beautiful one." The spirit imperial concubine hummed softly and was noncommittal. It was obvious that she didn''t care about her appearance. "By the way," said the imperial concubine Ling, "the palace remembers that the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince''s new entrance seems to be a sister to the county Lord?" "Exactly! But it''s not a sister." "Did the concubine come from a concubine?" To make a long story short, Gong Ren: "There is another reason for this. When the second lady of the Chu family was about to give birth, it was a time of war. At that time, the capital was almost broken. The second lady fled to the countryside and gave birth to a daughter. Coincidentally, the peasant woman who borrowed her also gave birth to a daughter. Later, the exiles attacked and held the two children wrong while running for her life. The peasant woman, now the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, became the eldest lady of the Chu house , the master of the golden body became a peasant girl. When they were 12 years old, their life experience was discovered and they were replaced. However, the Chu family took pity on the side imperial concubine and couldn''t bear her to go back to the farm to suffer, so they left people in the house until they reached the hairpin and married the fourth prince. " The spirit imperial concubine was in high spirits. After hearing this, she sighed, "according to what you say, the side imperial concubine is really lucky." The palace man said with a smile, "no matter how good your life is, there is no empress. You are blessed and noble!" Ling Fei sat askew on the sedan chair, supported her elbow, held her cheek with her hand, lazy and amorous. She picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech, half smiled and said, "that''s the same!" After saying that, he sighed: "if only I could meet the Fuan county leader when I have the opportunity. The palace really wants to see what this beauty who almost became the most beautiful in the capital looks like!" "Look, it would be an honor for the master of Fu''an county to see her." Ling Fei was amused by her: "you talk happily today. The palace is even happy. There are many rewards!" "Thank you, maidservant!" [author''s digression]: Beibei xiaocute guessed well. The next is a good play Chapter 314 Ling Fei didn''t seem to hear it. She sat in the sedan chair and looked at a small world over the palace wall. It happened that the pigeons in the palace flew over her head. Ling Fei stared for a while and sighed: "it''s good. I haven''t seen the world outside the palace for a long time, and I don''t know what it looks like..." Three days later, news came from the palace that emperor Xiao was not seriously ill, but was poisoned. In these three days, Chu Zhi sent people to spread rumors in Beijing, which was almost the same as expected. They said everything. In short, the princes and empresses in the palace and even the princess became the target of murdering Xiao Huang. Now, as soon as this came out, all parties were silent. Previously, it was said that it was the art of witches and insects. One by one, they bit more and more happily. As a result, they were poisoned. They put it aside and talked for a long time. Did they howl in the wrong direction? Fortunately, this Gu is not a difficult child and mother Gu in the Gu poison, but a unique Gu. As long as drugs are used to help the silver needle to force the Gu out of the body. Before long, Emperor Xiao woke up. In the end, the spirit is much worse with age. Especially after a trip to the gate of hell, he woke up and heard rumors from all parties. He was in a wolf''s nest, and the angry Xiao emperor''s face was green. Li Quansheng glanced at Xiao Huang''s face and hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say another thing. Xiao Huang is so vicious that he can see at a glance that Li Quansheng wants to stop talking. "Say it! There''s something else I don''t know!" "Your Majesty, calm down!" Li Quansheng quickly knelt down. "It''s not that the servant didn''t say it, but that the matter involves the crown prince. The servant didn''t dare to comment." "What on earth is it? Say!" "Well... Since your Majesty was ill, it has been said in the palace that you have been affected by witchcraft. Coincidentally, someone in the palace dug up a witchcraft doll with the eight characters of your birth at the place where you fainted, so it is said in the palace that it was made by the crown prince." "Bold!" the Xiao emperor was really angry. "They didn''t have to pass on anything. They dare to talk nonsense!" "Calm down, your majesty. Doctor Wu said that you must not be angry when you just wake up, otherwise it will hinder the dragon''s body." "Check! Give me a good check! I want to see who is so uncontrollable and eager to replace me¡° Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "the slave obeys the order. It''s called pain to check!" After half a ring, the Xiao emperor''s anger finally disappeared. He turned the board on his thumb, narrowed his eyes and asked Li Quansheng, "you said... It was said that the Prince wanted to harm me with witchcraft, but it was spread from the beginning?" "That''s not true!" Li Quansheng said. "At the beginning, the first thing to spread was the fourth Prince and the sixth prince. I don''t know which one to spread first. Anyway, when everyone knew, it had spread. For this reason, the fourth Prince and the sixth Prince privately moved their hands and said that they were framed by each other. Then on the next day, it spread to his Highness the prince." "So......" Xiao Huang said faintly. After a long time, Xiao Huang sighed. "It seems that Chen Er has been targeted again this time." Chu Zhi''s guess is really good. Xiao Huang is very suspicious. Although he dotes on the crown prince, even the crown prince will not be soft when it comes to his own interests. If it is said that the crown prince did it at the beginning, the Xiao emperor will doubt the crown prince. After all, three people become tigers. More people say that fake can become true. But Chu Zhi first asked someone to spread the rumors about the fourth Prince and the sixth prince. After the two had a dispute, he threw out the prince. Emperor Xiao would only think that the fourth Prince and the sixth prince had even started to deal with the prince in order to transfer their targets, deliberately framed the prince and made rumors about the fourth prince. Li Quansheng on the side didn''t speak wisely. After a long time, Emperor Xiao suddenly sighed, "Li Quansheng, do you know who I dreamed of in my coma these days?" Li Quansheng raised his eyes slightly. When he looked at the sharp but old eyes of the Xiao emperor, he felt a cold in his heart and had a guess. Sure enough, Emperor Xiao said, "I dreamed of her again... For so many years, I thought she had forgotten me... Unexpectedly, she remembered me and came to see me in a dream..." Xiao Huang''s eyes were full of memories and said in a low voice, "but even if she dreamed of it, she won''t forgive me. She said she won''t forgive me..." Thinking of such a kind and benevolent master, Li Quansheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Sin! "Where''s the prince?" "Your Highness forgot to eat and sleep because of the imperial examination reform, and worried about your majesty every day. In the evening, Wu Taiyi said that your highness was infected with the wind and cold, ordered someone to fry a pair of medicine, and took the medicine before going to bed." Emperor Xiao sighed, "it''s really difficult for him!" then he said, "I owe the prince... And the queen." This queen, of course, refers to the queen of benevolence. Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "empress Rende is the kindest, but I''m sure I won''t blame her majesty." "Oh!" emperor Xiao smiled bitterly, "if I wouldn''t blame you, I wouldn''t have said that at the beginning, at the beginning..." Thinking of the beginning, Emperor Xiao couldn''t say any more. "By the way, I''m seriously ill. Fu''an can enter the palace these two days?" Knowing what his Majesty was going to ask, Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "back to your majesty, the county Lord came to see his majesty, but he didn''t summon and couldn''t come to you, so he went to the empress''s palace of the virtuous imperial concubine. The empress also said that the Lord of Fu''an County was worried about your majesty!" Emperor Xiao smiled: "I knew she was a good child. I''ll announce her to the palace sometime. I miss her too." Li Quansheng quickly replied, "yes!" Before Chu Zhi entered the palace, another incident happened in the capital. It turned out that the murderer who assassinated Gu Shizi years ago had eyebrows and eyes. It happened that the thief was injured. Now the whole capital is searching for the thief! Meng Wan said, "it''s said that Gu Changyan has made a real move this time. If there are people looking for clues in the capital, they will be rewarded with heavy money. If they don''t report the information, they will be executed at least, or they will be beheaded all over the house! This matter is so noisy that we all wait to see who is so bold and dares to assassinate the son of God." Seeing Chu Zhi but smiling, Meng Wan asked, "why don''t you talk? This is big news. You haven''t responded at all?" "What reaction do you think I have?" remembering that Meng Wan may not know, Chu Zhi said, "if I tell you, it was Han Zhan''s bodyguard Qingyi who assassinated Gu Changyan, and Gu Changyan also knew that Qingyi assassinated him, do you think I would be surprised?" Meng Wan opened his mouth: "it''s really light!" Previously, her father said that it might really have something to do with the little Marquis, but later the assassination case ended, and the little Marquis was safe and sound. Only when her father guessed wrong, he never thought it was true. "In that case, why did Gu Changyan come here? What''s the purpose?" Meng Wan asked. "I''m afraid only Gu Changyan himself knows what happened." Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep. Gu Changyan in his previous life was about the same. At this time, people all over the capital were looking for the murderer, but there was no progress. Later, it was rumored that the thief stole a jade pendant. Coincidentally, Chu Xi happened to have Gu Changyan''s jade pendant. Chapter 315 Chu Zhi doesn''t know how Chu Xi''s jade pendant came from his previous life. Gu Changyan knows whether he knew Chu Xi or not. He only knows that Chu Xi in his previous life was stable at first. Later, he was still flustered, so he took the opportunity to give the jade pendant to Chu Zhi. Remember Chu Xi''s original words: "Although she is very strict with her sister on weekdays, it seems that she doesn''t like her sister, but in fact it''s all for her good. After all, her sister has been in the farmhouse since childhood. She can''t do any etiquette and can''t write well, not to mention the mess of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her mother is also a strong temperament, so she is more strict with her sister, but the purpose is good. It''s all for her sister to become a talent as soon as possible, Sister, don''t let your mother down! " Then he took out the jade pendant from Gu Changyan and stuffed it into Chu Zhi''s hand: "Look, my mother asked me to give this jade pendant to my sister. Originally, my mother wanted to give it to my sister in person, but my mother said she was too strict with you for fear that you would blame her and refuse to accept it. Only then can I entrust it to my sister. You must accept it, not only do you want to accept it, but also wear it day by day. In this way, my mother will be happy when she sees it! I know that you don''t blame her." Chu Xi was really vicious. What he said was not exposed. Chu Zhi didn''t even have the idea of doubt. At that time, he believed it and thought it was really as Chu Xi said. The next day, Chu Zhi went to ask Wu for peace. Wu stared at the jade pendant around Chu Zhi''s waist for a long time. Chu Zhi was very nervous when he noticed Wu''s line of sight. Just listen to Wu''s way: "this jade pendant is excellent." It''s just a pity that he gave Chu Zhi, who can''t go on the table, and wasted a good jade in vain. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi didn''t hear the implication of Wu''s words at that time. He thought that Wu really loved himself as Chu Xi said. He wore the jade pendant on his body day by day and was happy for a long time. Chu Zhi will never forget that she was very happy holding Dong''Er that night: "Dong''Er, you know? It turns out that my mother likes me and she has me in her heart. I was too discouraged for being strict and indifferent to me. It turns out that my mother loves me and loves me. She asked about this jade pendant today. It must be that I am happy to see that I wear the jade pendant she gave me!" Chu Zhi was so happy that he rolled on the couch like a child. "Dong''Er, I''m really happy. I''ve decided that starting tomorrow, I''ll work harder, so as to live up to my mother''s expectations." But in fact? The fact is that she just accepted the jade pendant. Chu Xi turned and ran to Wu Shi and said that Chu Zhi got a jade pendant. How precious is it? Therefore, Wu Shi asked Chu Zhi more, so that she was misunderstood by Chu Zhi and believed it. Now, it''s really a deep plan. What''s more ridiculous is that I was so naive and simple in my previous life. I even believed Chu Xi''s nonsense. Later, at a banquet, Gu Changyan accidentally met her, recognized the jade pendant, and married her, so that she went wrong step by step. Of course, Chu Zhi didn''t believe it at this time. It would be so coincidental. How could Gu Changyan be so stupid that he didn''t even know who his life-saving benefactor was? It can only be said that this was a hoax from the beginning. Chu Zhi really wanted to know what Gu Changyan thought at that time and how he married her. "By the way," said Gu Changyan. Meng Wan remembered another thing, "I heard that King Rui began to see the imperial concubine for Gu Changyan. Calculate your age, Gu Changyan should get married." Chu Zhi chuckled: "Princess Rui is here. I''m afraid the marriage of Gu Changyan is not so easy!" Chapter 316 Princess Rui is arrogant and clean. In addition, Gu Changyan is praised and appreciated by her majesty. In Princess Rui''s heart, it''s Princess Shang! "How else can we say that it''s hard to enter a rich family! This powerful mother-in-law alone is difficult enough!" Meng Wan said. "The seventh Princess seems to be interested in Gu Shizi, but the temperament of the seventh princess is not Gu Changyan, but Princess Rui doesn''t look up to it." "Whoever he marries, it has nothing to do with you and me." Chu Zhi thought that Chu Xi of this meeting in her previous life had not married to the fourth Prince''s house. Only then did she get a jade pendant and marry Gu Changyan. Now these things have changed and naturally have nothing to do with her. "This is not gossip!" Meng Wan said, "By the way, what about you and Han Zhan? Let me say, you just marry Han Zhan. Anyway, he has a deep love for you, and the Marquis house is simple. My father said that Han Zhan seems to be the most intelligent. However, some people seem to be fooling around, but they don''t have an idea. It''s great when they get an idea. Han Zhan belongs to this kind of person. This disaster of the Marquis house In the past, he will have great fortune in the future! The Marquis favors him again. You won''t be wronged if you marry him. He treats you well. How many people want it! " Chu Zhi asked, "you said he was good to me. What if he changes his mind in the future?" Meng Wan choked and said, "Why are you like this... But what you said is... But I always think Han Zhan is not like that." Yes, Chu Zhi certainly knew that Han Zhan was not like that. In her previous life, when she watched Gu Chang''s banquet, she didn''t know that she took great care of her. The gentle Gu Chang''s banquet was a hypocrite who was deep-seated, cruel and ruthless, and didn''t hesitate to use any means in order to be superior. Of course, she doesn''t mean Han Zhan is bad. On the contrary, she believes that Han Zhan''s character is admirable more than anyone. But some things are uncertain. Once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. She can''t get through the barrier in her heart. "Don''t talk about us." Chu Zhi said, "your father is really powerful. He can see through everything." "In fact, my father can play with his mouth." Meng Wan threw his mouth. "How powerful is it? He''s not obedient in front of my mother." Meng Wan''s mother is a cold beauty who has corrected the eight classics. She has really read poetry and books and has no less opinions than men in the world. They all say that Meng Wan''s father has a previous nature of wind and flow, how to wave and trace flowers. After meeting Meng Wan''s mother, he has become a frightened person! As soon as one eye passes, he will be obedient immediately. In the rigid and polite Meng family, it is really a unique place. But Meng Wan said that he had just finished with Chu Zhi. Before long, the virtuous imperial concubine summoned Chu Zhi into the palace. The father-in-law who came to preach was specially instructed by the virtuous imperial concubine. Seeing Chu Zhi, he smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "my mother said, let the county Lord clean up slowly. Your Majesty''s dragon body is safe. I''m afraid I''ll meet many masters when I enter the palace today, so that the county Lord can''t hurry. Let''s not hurry." Chu Zhi knew for a moment that his majesty wanted to see him again. Although I didn''t know why his majesty wanted to see her, Chu Zhi packed up and went. The virtuous imperial concubine was waiting on the imperial road early. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, she quickly asked someone to invite her. "I reckon that you will arrive at about this time, so that I can guess it correctly." What a face it is to call the imperial concubine and empress. Chu Zhi naturally understood the truth and hurriedly got off the sedan to say hello: "how dare you bother your mother to wait? It''s really a bad minister''s daughter." "OK, you and I don''t talk about those false rites." then he took Chu Zhi''s hand and went to the direction of Zichen hall. "Your Majesty wants to see you after waking up. I''ll call you into the palace when the weather is fine today." Finally, Yin Guifei lowered her voice and said earnestly: "Doctor Wu said that your majesty has been addicted to pills for the past two years and has long collapsed. He has been poisoned this time. There is nothing to see outside, but in the end... It is rare that your majesty likes a young man so much. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the palace to talk with your majesty more. If the matter of the prince is settled, we will have no worries behind us." The virtuous imperial concubine has said this. What else does Chu Zhi not understand! This is to see that his majesty likes Chu Zhi, so he asked Chu Zhi to say more good words for the prince in front of his majesty, so as to set up the imperial edict. Although the prince is a prince, he has no imperial edict after all. If something similar to this happens again, he will be caught off guard and be exploited by the four princes, and the black and white will be reversed, the prince will be completely finished. Just your Majesty''s mind, how can Chu Zhi control it? Although she didn''t promise, she still said: "what you said, my lady, I naturally understand. I will try my best. If it succeeds, everyone will be happy, if it..." "You should not have any burden. This palace just said that you can go as far as you can." Chu Zhi nodded. When she went, Shun Bin and the empress were also there. When she saw the virtuous imperial concubine coming in with Chu Zhi, the empress''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "my palace just said! Your majesty said that she wanted to see Fu''an and was going to send someone to invite her! I don''t think the virtuous imperial concubine has been quick to invite people to our palace, but she really has a good connection with our palace." The virtuous imperial concubine sneered. The queen used to play such a trick. In a simple word, she took the credit of others to herself. The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t seem to hear it. She directly said to Emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, Fu''an comes to greet you." Chu Zhi came forward according to the words and was about to salute when he was stopped by Emperor Xiao. "Get up! I''ve said it many times. There''s no need to be so formal when I get here." then he said to several people, "go back! Ask Fu''an to talk to me alone!" After coming out of the Zichen hall, the queen smiled at the virtuous imperial concubine: "the virtuous imperial concubine is really well intentioned." "It''s not as good as the empress''s camp step by step." the virtuous imperial concubine falsely helped the gold hairpin on the temples, with a sense of arrogance and publicity at the bottom of her eyes, without looking at the empress, "my concubine felt tired and left first." Before the words fell, she held the servant girl''s wrist and left. Looking at the back of the virtuous imperial concubine, he was far away from others. Shun Bin said, "the imperial concubine is becoming more and more dignified. Just now, the minister and concubine dare not breathe." The empress glanced sideways at Shun''s concubine. Shun''s concubine realized that she had said something wrong and her face turned white with fear. "Madam, forgive me, my maidservant! I''m going to kneel down and apologize.". "All right, all right!" the queen felt impatient at the bottom of her eyes and whispered, "you are a cheap and blank who can''t go on the table. Why did the palace look at you blindly at the beginning? It really raised a white eyed wolf!" Then he brushed his sleeve and left. When the empress was pregnant, Shun Bin was a foot washing maid beside the empress. Because she was slightly beautiful, her slender hands were weak and boneless. When she waited on the emperor Xiao''s bath, she was looked at by the emperor Xiao, so she pulled it up and spoiled it on the bed. The empress seemed gentle, but she was actually a powerful. After she was favored, she didn''t dare to say anything, and then she quietly left. Xiao Huang guessed a few points and said nothing, so she went. [author''s digression]: Thank Beibei Xiaoke for correcting the error. Xiaobaxin is very tired. He doesn''t know what sensitive words are and whether they will be blocked every time. He can only explore slowly and learn from experience. He won''t know until he sends them out. Oh, it turns out that this word is sensitive... Xiaobaxin has no waves in his heart Chapter 317 After this matter opened a hole, empress Xiao continued to favor the maid several times. After all, it was discovered by the empress. The empress was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. After much patience, she did it after all. It''s a pity that the queen was unlucky and was stopped by the Xiao emperor at the last minute. The queen realized that this cheap and blank had already been secretly prepared. If it hadn''t been for cheap and blank to inform, how could your majesty have come in such a timely manner? Suddenly he was angry. Before the Queen''s attack, the Xiao emperor made a fire. Perhaps he was used to eating delicacies, and occasionally came to a few farmhouse wild vegetables. Instead, he felt sweet and refreshing. It was very novel. He scolded the queen and personally canonized the palace maid as a noble person. What a glory! In a twinkling of an eye, a foot washing maid became the master of a noble man and envied other slaves in the palace for a time. The queen is the queen after all. After being angry, she soon calmed down. This matter has spread. I don''t know how many people are watching their own jokes. The only thing they can do is stop the loss in time. There is a hole in the front. You can''t ask other palace people to follow suit. If you follow suit, won''t the palace be in disorder? At present, we should vigorously rectify the harem. Anyone who is a little restless should be sent to yeting immediately, or be executed with a stick. This time, Emperor Xiao didn''t say anything. After all, she is a queen. She must have face. So the palace man was kept. Later, he gave birth to six princes. He was promoted to be a concubine and granted the title Shun, which is now the empress of Shun concubines. After all, she''s a foot washing palace man. It''s her fortune to climb to this position. Her ancestors have accumulated virtue. In addition, the most indispensable thing in the palace is women like flowers. After the novelty of emperor Xiao passed, Shun Bin was also left behind, so that the sixth prince was ignored and bullied everywhere. In the past two years, Shun Bin and the sixth prince had a better life. Even after so many years, the empress would still be angry when she saw Shun''s concubines, as if reminding herself how stupid she was to raise a white eyed wolf. But Shun Bin is used to acting. No, the queen just said a few words and wanted to kneel down. They were outside the Zichen hall. So many palace people watched on the steps. People came and went on the royal road. Shun Bin was like this. She asked people to be the queen. How could she scold her? If she knew it to her majesty, she would scold the queen for being mean, how could the queen not be angry? But after the queen left, Shun Bin raised his head, was supported by the palace people, and went back to the palace trembling. Where others could not see, Shun Bin''s face was cold in an instant, with a trace of ridicule and resentment in the bottom of her eyes. The palace man looked at it and knew that the master''s means didn''t seem to show the Mountain Dew, but in fact he was cruel and ruthless. He hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, empress. The queen is not loved by her majesty now. Even if she is arrogant, she doesn''t dare take you." "Oh! After all, I''m a queen. I''m just a little concubine. Even without your Majesty''s will, I''m not at the disposal of others?" "So, madam, you can''t wait to die." Gong humanitarian said, "we have to find a way." "It''s still useful for you to teach the palace?" Shun''s concubine glanced at the palace man. The palace man hurriedly said, "my maid is wrong, and I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore!" Then he opened his bow and slapped himself in the face. "All right, all right." Shun Bin glanced at the bottom of his eyes, "if you are seen, it''s like the palace has treated you badly." "What I asked you to do before has been dealt with?" "If I go back to my mother, I''ll clean it up." "That''s good. Don''t leave anything behind, or it''s all over." "You can save yourself." But after everyone went out, Chu Zhi and Xiao Huang were left in Zichen hall. Because Xiao Huang is in bad health, he has been taking medicine every day recently. There is a faint smell of medicine in the hall. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Fu''an has grown a little taller, and people are becoming more and more beautiful." emperor Xiao leaned against the soft pillow of golden satin brocade and said with a smile, "I finally know the meaning of the ancients'' saying that beauty is picturesque, especially across the clouds." "The posture of the courtier daughter Pu Liu should not be praised by your majesty like this." Xiao Huang waved his hand and motioned Chu Zhi not to be nervous. The more the Xiao emperor is polite to Chu Zhi, the more strange Chu Zhi is. As if it was true, in order to confirm the words of the Xiao emperor, he just looked at himself. After the two said these words, they were speechless. The Xiao emperor was not embarrassed. He asked a few questions occasionally, and Chu Zhi replied. When the time was almost over, Emperor Xiao said, "you should know why I was ill." Chu Zhi said, "back to your majesty, since the day you were ill, there have been rumors in the capital. There are all kinds of rumors. Later, the minister and daughter knew that your Majesty was secretly plotted and poisoned." "So, what do you think of those rumors?" "I''m afraid. At this time, I''m afraid..." "Don''t be nervous. If I ask you to say so, don''t worry. I forgive you for your innocence." Chu Zhi pretended to meditate and thought for a moment before he said, "the minister doesn''t know, but the minister doesn''t think it will be the fourth Prince and the sixth prince." "Oh?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "It''s very simple. They are princes, both princes and ministers. You are your majesty and the Lord of Daliang. How can they fight against their father, the emperor of the state of Liang? This is a great treachery and will be bombarded by five thunders!" "As you say, since it has nothing to do with the sixth Prince and the fourth prince, it is the prince!" Chu Zhi smiled faintly: "the sixth Prince and the fourth Prince have been excluded, so it is even more impossible to be the prince." The Xiao emperor was also amused: "this is not that, then you say, who will it be? Is it difficult that the Gu ran to me with his long feet?" "I''m not a sunny master, and I don''t have such ability. I just feel that no matter who it is, there is only one purpose..." Chu Zhi said. He paused deliberately. Seeing that the emperor Xiao didn''t stop, he summoned up his courage and went on, "That is to stir up discord, provoke a struggle between the princes, destroy their brotherly consent, and make your majesty hate them." None of the princes can get on the table. I''m afraid emperor Xiao will be angry to death? At that time, it''s not just a matter of competing for power and position. It''s directly trying to make the rivers and mountains of Daliang lose their protection! Xiao Huang''s face was cold and his eyes were cold. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Fu''an is still smart. It''s a pity that those bastards haven''t guessed each other''s intention yet. It''s really too difficult for me!" Chu Zhi was silent. Xiao Huang glanced at Chu Zhi and recognized Chu Zhi: "it must be the means of the enemy to rise and destroy the country and family!" After emperor Xiao said this, the air fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s getting late. Go out of the palace early! I''ll announce you into the palace when I''m free in the future. I hope you don''t bother me." Once he heard that emperor Xiao wanted to declare himself, Chu Zhi was not well. Chapter 318 Chu Zhi didn''t want to show any more. Naturally, he agreed, nodded and said, "I''ll obey." Chu Zhi was about to leave. Li Quansheng came in and announced that Princess Ling was coming. Chu Zhi''s eyes moved. It seemed that he didn''t hear it and walked out. It happened that I bumped into Lingfei outside Zichen hall. "Chu Zhi, the minister''s daughter, has seen the empress Lingfei. The empress is auspicious." Chu Zhi lowered her head, so imperial concubine Ling didn''t see what she looked like. "Look up." Chu Zhi looked up according to the words and stopped at the tip of Lingfei''s nose. When she saw the shape of Chu Zhi, Ling Fei''s eyes shrank sharply and her face changed violently. It seemed that she saw something terrible. Even the palace man beside her couldn''t help but look frightened. Because Chu Zhi drooped his eyes slightly, he didn''t see the change of Lingfei. After waiting for a long time, she heard the spirit imperial concubine smile and say, "no wonder the virtuous imperial concubine praises you everywhere for your beautiful appearance. Even I am stunned!" Then he stepped forward and picked up Chu Zhi with his own hands: "get up quickly! I don''t pay attention to rules. You don''t have to be polite in front of me." Then he looked at Chu Zhi carefully and said with a smile, "what a good girl. She looks like many flowers. It''s a pity that I don''t have a prince. If there is a prince, I will hire you to be my daughter-in-law, so that I can look at you every day." Chu Zhi''s heart was strange, but his face smiled very modestly: "the empress broke off the minister''s daughter. Where can the minister''s daughter have such good luck." Ling Fei patted the back of Chu Zhi''s hand and said very intimately, "I dare not say how others are, but you and I can be sure that you are a natural person and your blessing is still ahead!" After that, he pulled down a wooden plate from his waist. The wooden plate was engraved with complex and strange patterns. It looked insignificant, but it had a lot of articles. It actually combined the Fuxi eight trigrams map and the directional signs that can only be used for troop arrangement. It looked simple and quiet, but it had been for some years. Ling Fei directly put it into Chu Zhi''s hand: "I fall in love with you and have nothing to give you. Those gold, silver and jade articles are too tacky. This is just right." Chu Zhi hurriedly refused: "thank you for your love, and I''m afraid..." "Take it well if you give it." imperial concubine Ling interrupted Chu Zhi''s words and didn''t give her a chance to refuse. "I''ve worn this waist token for many years. It''s fate and... Fortune to meet you today." Ling Fei said vaguely. Before Chu Zhi refused, people had crossed Chu Zhi and left. Before leaving, he smiled at Chu Zhi: "come to the palace more often when you have time. I don''t ask you to be as close to me as a virtuous imperial concubine. Just come to me for a cup of tea when you remember. I''m also happy. It''s getting late. Go back quickly and be careful that people at home miss me." Looking at the back of Lingfei, Chu Zhi''s eyes were full of meditation. After Ling Fei went in, Li Quansheng just helped Xiao Huang lie on the Dragon couch. Ling Fei didn''t ask Li Quansheng to salute either. She waved and asked Li Quansheng to go down. "See?" The empress Lingfei didn''t answer and asked, "what do I say? Well, why did you suddenly become interested in a humble legitimate daughter of a small official and give someone a county head? Now I understand." Ling Fei was really like what she said. She didn''t care about etiquette. She also called herself to her majesty, and her attitude was casual and tight. Xiao Huang was used to it. "What do you think of her?" asked Xiao Huang with a smile on his mouth. "Didn''t you hear what I just said to her outside?" Princess Ling raised her eyebrow. "I said it all. Unfortunately, I don''t have a prince. If I have, I''ll ask her to be my daughter-in-law." "All right, all right, just your mouth, I don''t know? I''m used to lying with my eyes open!" emperor Xiao was amused. "Besides, you didn''t want children yourself, which is not what I meant." The spirit imperial concubine smiled lightly: "what do you want to do with those laborious things? Is the play not pleasant or the flowers not beautiful? Look at you. When so many princes were born, how many survived? The only ones still fought for that position. They are unwilling. You are also angry. Why bother!" Thanks to Xiao Huang''s attitude towards her, he was not angry, but sighed. "Now my situation is getting more and more difficult." imperial concubine Ling snorted lightly and didn''t care. It''s also the emperor''s headache to have a headache, which has nothing to do with her. Xiao Huang looked at Ling Fei and said, "if you could have a prince..." "How? Marry Chu Zhi?" before emperor Xiao said, imperial concubine Ling interrupted him, "come on! If you really have a prince, I''m afraid it''s not the queen that you have to beware of, but me." Besides, marry Chu Zhi? Oh! That''s not fatal! Xiao Huang didn''t seem to recognize her meaning, but he didn''t deny it. He stubbornly asked, "you say, if you really live..." "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" the spirit imperial concubine glanced at him. "You have a lot of nonsense today." Xiao Huang wanted to tangle with this topic again. She immediately turned and left. "All right, all right." Xiao Huang was helpless and funny at the same time. "After all these years, how can you still have this temperament and dare not even say a joke." "I don''t like it." "Then I won''t say, will you?" It''s appalling that the emperor should have such a good temper towards a concubine. Lingfei said, "you''ve hurt the root this time. Take good care of it! If you have nothing to do, don''t drill into Yingyan. Otherwise, it won''t help if I follow you all the time." The Xiao emperor coughed softly and said, "what you said is like a dizzy king who makes me dizzy!" Although it has not reached that level, it is not far away. Seeing that Ling Fei didn''t speak, Xiao Huang coaxed: "well, I promise you, I''ll keep my body well and won''t mess around." "I''ve said everything I should say. Since there''s nothing to do, I should go back." Then he got up and went out. The Xiao emperor remembered something and stopped the man: "you haven''t told me, what do you think of her?" "Is a good!" the spirit imperial concubine slowly dropped a sentence, "especially those eyes." Even she was stunned. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there were such similar eyes in the world. It''s not the appearance of the eyes, but the eyes, which are very similar. Because of the Lingfei''s words, Xiao Huang was deep in thought. In fact, at first, he didn''t feel much like Chu Zhi except for his short surprise. Until later, he suddenly had a dream of the past. After waking up, he looked at Chu Zhi and felt more and more alike. Therefore, when Han Zhan asked for an order to canonize Chu Zhi as the county head, he pushed the boat with the water. Xiao Huang pretended to be embarrassed and asked Han Zhan to accept the love, but in his heart, he felt that the more he wanted to give Chu Zhi, the stronger the idea, including her marriage. Instinctively, she should find a good husband for her. How can ordinary people next to her deserve Chu Zhi! [author''s digression]: thanks to Beibei xiaocute and the crane in the clouds of the earth for catching insects. Xiaoba will check carefully and try to avoid typos... 2333333 is easy to be dazzled because he writes too much into the computer. In addition, it is difficult to find 23333 when he knows the plot Chapter 319 This day, the banquet family set up a flower feast, and Yan xiner also specially handed a post to Chu Zhi. Since Chu Zhi met Yan Xin''er years ago, she never showed up at the banquets of major aristocratic families. Later, I learned that there was another reason. It turned out that under the interference of the banquet family, she broke off her relationship with the scholar. The scholar deliberately approached Yan xiner to avenge his family. Knowing that Yan xiner was the treasure of the Yan family, he played with Yan xiner''s feelings to avenge the Yan family. I don''t know whether it''s the discovery of conscience or the means of the banquet family. Finally, I told the truth to Yan xiner personally. Yan xiner was deeply in love. At the moment she knew the truth, she still foolishly decided that the scholar was forced by the banquet family to deliberately say those words to deceive her. As a result, the scholar said: "Why should I lie to you? You are the eldest lady of the banquet family and a golden body. After I am a sinner, I have many conveniences with you. I can not only bring benefits to my career, but also retaliate against the banquet family and kill two birds with one stone. Otherwise, why do you think I want to say that I like you? You don''t touch the sun and spring water, don''t know the suffering of the world? Or are you very willful and stupid?" When the other party said these words, her eyes were cold. Her eyes full of hatred for the banquet family were scarlet. With the rapidity and sense of revenge, Yan xiner was stupid and understood that the other party approached herself just to take advantage of her. At the last moment, poor Yan Xin''er didn''t give up. She stubbornly asked, "do you really have no more than half true feelings for me? Have you really never moved your heart?" The scholar seemed to hear something funny. He was so happy that he smiled for a while and didn''t answer the question. "If it were you, would you please the enemy''s daughter?" Yan Xin''er''s face turned pale and her steps were unstable. She stepped back two steps. If it weren''t for the servant girl''s support, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground. For a long time, she shook her lips and said to the scholar, "let''s go! In that case, it''s when you and I have never met, and when my previous sincerity fed the dog!" Yan Xin''er''s brother frowned and said, "little sister, how can you let him go so easily? This bastard plays with your feelings. I have to teach him a lesson so that he can vent his anger for you! Let him know that our banquet family is not so easy to bully!" Yan xiner is the apple of the eye of the banquet family. How can the banquet family bear to be played with like this? "Let''s go!" Yan Xin''er trembled fiercely. In a simple word, she had exhausted her whole body, "go -" The little girl is simple and lively, naughty and cute. She is also fierce. After learning the true face of the other party, she is angry and desperate. When she is sad, her eyes turn red and seem to be burning. But in the end, he moved the truth. Even so, he was not willing to hurt his brother. The scholar felt guilty, lowered his eyes and remained silent for a moment. What else did he want to say? When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it all, turned and left without mercy. Yan xiner thought that if he could go back once at that time, even if it was only once, she would try her best to catch up with him and tell him that she didn''t care about feuds. She just wanted to be with him forever. Unfortunately, he didn''t, not once. It is said that after that, Yan xiner fell ill and was depressed intermittently for more than three months. Not until now. No, as soon as Yan xiner''s body was refreshed, the banquet family organized this flower feast, hoping to make Yan xiner more lively with the expensive women in Beijing, and forget the bad things. Then, Yan xiner is not young. It''s time for a kiss. This flower feast is also to see her husband''s family for Yan xiner, so many young masters of aristocratic families came. Even Gu Changyan came. Of course, these stories were told by Meng wan to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was stunned. She was not curious about Yan xiner''s love and hatred with the scholar, but about Meng Wan. "What else do you say about the capital that Meng Wan doesn''t know?" If she did not understand Meng Wan, she would have thought that Meng Wan had put an eye on the side of the banquet. Meng Wan sighed, "maybe... It''s a career?" Although she comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine, she has a special liking for the entertainment industry. She shares a small studio with her friends and operates well. She is obviously the boss and agent of the company and secretly a paparazzi. Therefore, she is an expert in asking for information. As long as she wants, there is nothing she doesn''t know. Thinking of this, Meng Wan sighed. Sometimes she thought that God was fair to her. In the past, she was a rich second generation. Even if she didn''t do anything, she could eat and drink all her life. Now she is here. She is also an official second generation. Although she has disappeared, she can enjoy a happy life by virtue of her cheap grandfather and the name of Taifu for generations. The only bad thing is to get married! Fortunately, her family was not in a hurry to urge her. "But it''s not Yan xiner who gets attention today." Meng Wan said, "you know, Gu Changyan is looking for assassins all over the capital. I thought, I''m afraid the protagonist today will become him." Gu Changyan''s wanton search for "assassins" in the city is well known. Sure enough, after I went there, I was talking about who was so bold to assassinate Gu Changyan. Because it was a flower feast, the unmarried noble woman became a close noble woman, and the men recited poems against each other in the flower hall outside. "How did Chu Xi come?" Meng Wan poked Chu Zhi and motioned her to have a look. Chu Xi, who became the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, really changed her appearance. Although she was still delicate, she was noble and dignified. Even if he smiles very gently, he still doesn''t dare to be looked at. Chu Zhi said, "have you forgotten that the banquet family is an aristocratic family. She is now the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Can you lose her position? I praised you just now. I don''t even know this at the moment." Meng Wanmo said for a moment, "didn''t I forget? You said that the ancients said ''people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles'', which is not wrong. Look at her high appearance." What a look. Chu Zhi was surprised: "I saw you didn''t like Chu Xi so much before. What''s the matter today?" "Nothing. I just can''t get used to her white lotus." Meng Wan said, "it''s really a bitch!" The two said, and Yan xiner came. Maybe she was hurt. Now her lively and naughty strength is much less, she is calm and polite. Chu Zhi is not used to it. Thinking of what Meng Wan said, she was very distressed. Yan xiner was a silly girl with deep love. "Just now my cousin was talking about you." Yan xiner smiled, "I know my cousin is happy with you, and I know you treat my cousin differently from others." Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi meaningfully. See, they keep saying that they have no idea with Han Zhan. Even their cousins see something wrong. Chu Zhi was silent and tried to avoid the topic by drinking. Yan Xin''er knew she was embarrassed and said, "actually, my cousin is very good." "HMM... banquet girl." Chu Zhicai was interrupted by Yan xiner as soon as he opened his mouth. "He used to call others Xin''er, but now he has become a banquet girl and is divided with me." Meng Wan burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" They asked in unison. "Do you still remember the words in Grandpa Zhou''s script" journey to the west? "Meng Wan asked. Although Meng Wan is bored and likes to write scripts, except that his original is his pseudonym, those classic scripts use his real name. For example, the author of "the story of stone" is still grandpa Cao, and "Dahua journey to the west" is also grandpa Zhou. In Meng Wan''s view, she is just a porter and can''t plagiarize the achievements of her predecessors, even if there are no literati in this dynasty. Her principles don''t allow her to do that. Meng Wan said, "in Da Hua''s journey to the west, Mrs. Niu said to Da Sheng, ''I used to call others Xiaotiantian when I watched the stars and the moon with others, but now I call others Mrs. Niu''." Yan xiner: " Chu Zhi: "you start fooling around again." Yan xiner didn''t forget her purpose of looking for Chu Zhi and continued: "in fact, Chu Zhi, if you can, you and my cousin..." "No, girl, something''s wrong." Yan Xin''er just said half, when she saw the servant girl running in panic and whispering in Yan Xin''er''s ear, she looked cold. He said to Chu Zhi, "I have something to deal with first." After waiting for people to leave, Meng Wan wanted to continue Yan xiner''s words and continued to ask Chu Zhi what she meant to Han Zhan. He saw that Chu Zhi gave her a look and motioned her not to speak. "Look at Chu Xi." Meng Wan raised her eyes to see. At this time, Chu Xi made an excuse to change clothes, took books and chess through the flower hall and walked to the lake behind. "Where is she going? What is she going to do?" Meng Wan asked. How sneaky? The two looked at each other: "follow up and have a look?" So he asked the servant girl to stay where she was and secretly followed them while they were unprepared. Chu Xi was very careful and didn''t stop until she reached the back garden. She looked around and saw that no one was coming. She asked Shuqi to stay on the Jiuqu corridor to watch the wind. She went behind the rockery. After a while, Gu Changyan came from another place. Seeing Gu Changyan, Meng Wan stared at Chu Zhi, as if not surprised at all. Are these two people... Private and meeting?!! "You''re here at last." Seeing Gu Changyan, Chu Xi smiled softly. No matter how she likes power, it is the man she admires, and almost all the joy in her eyes will overflow. She didn''t deserve it before, but her relationship with Gu Changyan has changed since she saved Gu Changyan in Hongfa temple and had a skin relationship with Gu Changyan on New Year''s Eve. At least it changed in her heart. Gu Changyan is still gentle and seems to be smiling, but if you look carefully, your eyes will be cold and alienated. "I don''t know if the side imperial concubine asked Wei Chen to come here. What''s important?" Seeing Gu Changyan and himself being so polite, Chu Xi felt lonely at the bottom of her eyes and said wrongfully, "why did I ask you to come here? Do you know?" Chu Xi knew that Gu Changyan would also participate in the flower appreciation banquet of the banquet family, so she secretly sent Gu Changyan a letter, asked him to meet under the banquet family, and said there was something important to discuss. Gu Changyan seemed to taste wine with his friends, but in fact he was watching Chu Xi''s behavior. Seeing that she got up and left, he also found an excuse to leave the table and followed up. Chapter 320 "My mother has worked hard to see Wei Chen. If it''s just to say this, I''ll forgive Wei Chen for taking the first step. Please help me." Gu Changyan said he was about to turn around and leave. I didn''t expect Gu''s response to the banquet. If it weren''t for the new year''s Eve, he thoughtfully asked himself if it hurt, Chu Xi really thought he didn''t like himself. Chu Xi Bei bit cherry lips with her teeth and said wrongfully, "I''ve worked hard to see you. Why don''t you know?" Gu Changyan chuckled, "what''s your mother doing? I really don''t know." Chu Xi''s face was slightly stiff and ugly. She didn''t expect that she had talked about it. Gu Changyan still pretended to be confused. Chu Xi secretly clenched her teeth and said, "in fact, I came to you today because of your majesty." Seeing that Gu Changyan just smiled gently and didn''t answer, Chu Xi knew that if she didn''t speak, Gu Changyan would never take the initiative to ask. The note said: "Your Majesty was seriously ill before. Now she finally woke up. It is said that the virtuous imperial concubine has tried to ask her majesty to make a posthumous edict. If the posthumous edict is made, your highness will have no ability to return to heaven." "So?" Gu Changyan smiled and didn''t answer the question. Chu Xi lowered her eyes and said with a little helplessness: "I... I don''t know, but... But your highness said that we must figure out a way before your majesty makes the last edict. Even if there is no way to deal with it, at least we should stop your majesty from making the last edict. You know, what can I do for a weak woman? So... So I asked you... Gu Shizi... Will you help your highness? Just... Help me." She said this intermittently. It sounded very helpless. There was really no way, so she asked Gu Changyan to discuss it. It''s like taking Gu Changyan as the last straw. Anyone who listens to it will be moved with compassion. He can''t help but be full of blood and go to help her without hesitation. Sure enough, Gu Changyan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked at Chu Xi and sighed slightly. Half a ring before slowly opening his mouth: "it''s really... Embarrassing my mother." Chu Xi was happy. She knew that Gu Changyan would promise her. Mother Cui was right. As long as you gave your body to the other party, whether the other party was affectionate or unjust, as long as you cried and begged the other party and pretended to be weak and helpless. No matter how bad the relationship was, the other party would be unbearable and help. Then the plan in your heart will become. Chu Xi restrained her heart from jumping wildly, but she had to look like this on her face. Youyou sighed, and even the eyes like autumn water were stained with fog. "What can I do? Who told me to become your Highness''s side imperial concubine, then I naturally want to think wholeheartedly for your highness..." Chu Xi gently bit her lips, "in fact... No matter who I marry, as long as the other party is in trouble, if there is a turn for the better, I will fight my life and die." If she were Gu Changyan''s woman, she would naturally treat Gu Changyan like this. What''s more, she has given her innocent body to Gu Changyan, so they have long been unclear between them. This time it is your highness four. If it is Gu Changyan, she will still stand up because she gave her body to Gu Changyan. Hearing the meaning of Chu Xi''s words, Gu Changyan was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she would say such sentimental and righteous words. It''s amazing and surprising. Chu Xi''s face was slightly red: "Gu Shizi, don''t laugh at me. I''m... Sincere." After saying this, she bit her teeth and didn''t open her mouth again. She has reached the limit to say these brave words. "I know, I know you are sincere." Chu Xi was full of joy. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard Gu Changyan sigh and slowly open her mouth. "Only now did she understand that Gu was a fool in her mother''s heart, or a fool who made her dizzy. It made people feel sorry and quite sad." In a word, Chu Xi was stunned and looked up. "Listen to Wei Chen say so, the empress seems very surprised?" Gu Changyan still smiled gently, but I don''t know why. Chu Xi only felt cold and cold all over her eyes. "The empress keeps saying it''s for your highness, but is it for your highness or yourself? Do you want to use me to stop your majesty from making a last edict? It''s good to succeed at that time. If you fail, you and your highness can pick a clean slate. The empress has a good abacus! You really have good intentions and can risk your life, but it''s a pity..." Gu took a step forward at the long banquet and approached Chu Xi: "the person who wants to take advantage of me who has not been discovered by me has not been born! Wei Chen said so, does the empress understand?" Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed. He just broke Chu Xi''s mind. But I don''t know why, Chu Xi felt trembling all over. "Your Highness often says that the empress is weak and can''t take care of herself. Even the helpless appearance of crying is distressing." Gu Changyan tutted and seemed to sigh, "the empress is really beautiful, pitiful and smart. She knows how to use her appearance to achieve her goal. What a pity..." What a pity? Chu Xi wanted to ask, but she couldn''t say anything. I don''t dare ask. Seeing what she thought, Gu Changyan smiled gently. "Unfortunately, I am not your highness." I''m afraid my mother''s abacus will fail. "I... I..." Half a ring, Chu Xi found her voice. She shook her voice, but she couldn''t speak. It was she who underestimated Gu Changyan. She didn''t achieve her goal. She also won the army. "But I am sincere to you. If not, would I give my pure body to --" "Shh!" Gu Changyan stretched out his index finger and nodded on Chu Xi''s cherry lips, interrupting her words. It was cold and bone chilling. Chu Xi stabbed a spirit, "madam, it''s all what you love and I wish. Why put it bluntly!" Chu Xi''s eyes tightened. She didn''t know whether it was angry or afraid. Her lips trembled and couldn''t spit a word for a long time. He''s so crazy! He''s not afraid¡ª¡ª "The empress wants to ask, isn''t Weichen afraid of you poking it out?" Gu Changyan sighed, tolerant, like a disobedient child. "I just boasted that the empress was smart. Why are you stupid now?" His eyes on Chu Xi were both warning and disdain, and more of them were inviolable: "This hat was worn by the empress herself on Her Highness''s head. Even if the empress is eloquent and has thousands of excuses for sophistry, don''t forget that I am a man and you are a woman. In the end, the loss is still the empress. How can such a stupid way that the loss outweighs the gain be used by such a smart person?" Before the voice fell, Chu Xi''s face was white and shaking like chaff. Gu Changyan is really terrible. Her calculations and plans were exposed by Gu Changyan. Chapter 321 If it weren''t for today, Chu Xi would never have thought of it, let alone seen it. Gu Changyan even had this side. Chu Xi was terrified when he remembered that no matter who he met on weekdays, he had a warm smile and was gentle and considerate, as if he would not be tolerant and tolerant if others said anything hard to hear. It was the cold air from the soles of the feet, which quickly rose to all parts and organs, swam all over the body, like falling into a cold hell. It''s horrible! It''s really terrible! Gu Changyan, he is not human at all! Chu Xi screamed instinctively. Gu Changyan shook his head and sighed: "it seems that the words of Weichen have been spoken in vain." Chu Xi immediately closed her mouth, clenched her teeth, and pinched her fingernails on the palm of her hand, so she reluctantly controlled herself not to cry. Gu Changyan had a gentle smile on his face: "that''s right! Weichen likes to deal with obedient people." Then he stretched out his hand and helped her straighten the crooked hairpin on her head. Chu Xi wanted to hide, but she was stiff and kept calling. She could even feel the hairpin gently inserted into her hair. It seems to be inserted in her heart. Before Chu Xi could react, Gu Changyan stepped back, opened the distance between them, and then bowed to Chu Xi. "The empress is a golden body. I asked you to chat with me here. I really wronged her. It''s my fault. I hope I''ll be surprised." Looking at the respectful and obedient Gu Changyan in front of her, Chu Xi really thought it was just her illusion if it wasn''t for the bone chilling Sen lingering. Seeing that Chu Xi''s face was very white and her eyes looked straight at Gu Changyan, her eyes were full of blankness and stupidity. Knowing that she couldn''t count on herself, she raised her voice and called. "Book chess!" The book and chess waiting on the Jiuqu corridor were very worried. In fact, she had noticed before that there was an unspeakable secret between the girl and Gu Shizi, but she was a smart man. She was afraid of death, so she did more and said less. No matter what the girl told her to do, she just did it. Only in this way can she be safe. She knows that the girl has a big plan in her heart. It''s a good thing to have a plan. She is a girl''s servant. She will naturally go all out to help the girl what she wants to do, because only when the girl is well, she can live well. Mother Cui said that they and the girl have both prosperity and loss. If necessary, they have to abandon themselves to keep the girl, so that they can have a chance to live. Although this is a necessary moment, Shuqi has not met. She only knows that she has been better and better since she met the girl, and she knows that her previous persistence is right. Just as now, she had just heard the girl''s short scream. She instinctively wanted to rush forward, but she thought that the girl had told her to stand still no matter what happened or heard, unless she called her name. Therefore, when Gu Shizi called her, Shuqi was inspired and hurried to the rockery. This sound not only awakened Shuqi, but also awakened Chu Zhi and Meng Wan separated by a wall. Knowing that they were coming out, Chu Zhi hurriedly took Meng Wan and left. As a result, Meng Wan squatted for a long time, his legs numb, "plop -" knelt on the ground. The sound was not loud, but it was very clear in the silent back garden. Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly tight. She knows Gu Changyan''s ability. Since they have been found, even if they escape now, as long as Gu Changyan goes out to inquire, she and Meng Wan can know that they are here. Between the lightning and flint, Chu Zhi immediately pushed Meng Wan and whispered in her ear, "run as fast as you can, and then find someone to meet me." One who can run is one. She knew Gu Changyan and knew how to deal with him, but Meng Wan was different. She was afraid that Gu Changyan would Blackhand Meng Wan. If Meng Wan wants to run directly, it''s absolutely impossible for Meng wan to leave Chu Zhi alone with her "to die together", but it''s different to ask her to move rescue soldiers. In an instant, Meng Wan disappeared in the bamboo forest. Chu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and crept forward to the courtyard. After taking a few steps, I heard a careless, gentle and jade voice: "Fu''an County Lord?" Chu Zhi''s footsteps stopped in place. "Isn''t the county leader enjoying flowers in the front hall? Why did he come here?" Chu Zhi put down his train, straightened his waist and straightened his clothes. Then he turned around slowly. He didn''t get caught at all. He looked guilty. Chu Zhi smiled faintly when he looked at Gu Changyan''s eyes that seemed gentle but actually implied murder. "After listening to the banquet girl, the Dean found some wild flowers, which bloomed very well. So he came to have a look. He didn''t want to meet the son of God." Chu Zhi said, "there are few people here, and the guests won''t come. I thought the minister had found a quiet place, but I didn''t want to meet the son of God." Gu Changyan smiled low. wild flower? He sighed: "the county chairman is really funny." There''s something in the tone that I hate to meet late. Chu Zhi replied with a smile, "it''s not as good as you, son of the world." "The county leader is modest." Gu Changyan walked slowly to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi stood in place and his eyes fell on him. He was not afraid and free and natural. After the two people were closer, Gu Changyan said, "others are not like the county leader. They can find such a good place." Chu Zhi nodded generously and admitted his words: "indeed, if the minister doesn''t come here, she can''t touch the son of God..." Her eyes turned around Gu Changyan and smiled: "the prince just said that the minister''s daughter is funny. The minister''s daughter is bold and funny again. The world says that Gu''s son is more strategic and looks better than pan an. It''s lucky for the minister''s daughter to meet the prince here." If you can, it can also be a good story! Isn''t she lucky! Gu Changyan heard the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words and said with a smile: "it''s really lucky..." He said, stretching out his hand to wipe the ash on Chu Zhi''s face. He didn''t know when it was stained. His tone was intimate and gently spoiled: "the county Lord is still like a child. Look, the ash is rubbing on his face." Chu Zhi''s face suddenly turned red. He still pretended to be calm and said faintly, "Shizi, you are impolite." Gu Changyan lowered his eyes slightly, and the tip of his eyes found that her hand covering the Cufflinks trembled slightly, and suddenly smiled. With a gentle tone that can drip water, he said, "love is not self-contained and forbidden. I hope the county Lord doesn''t blame me." Chu Zhi''s eyes shrunk, and his eyes had no time to hide their disbelief. Even my ears are red this time. She gritted her teeth: "it''s getting late. The minister''s daughter took the first step." Then he turned and wanted to go. "Many things are not what the eyes see. It should be noted that the eyes will deceive people, even if I am the son of the world..." Gu Changyan sighed slightly, "there are many forced." "Maybe the county leader doesn''t believe it. In fact, I asked the county leader if we knew each other in Wangjiang tower before. I didn''t understand until later. Some people seem to know each other even if they don''t know each other. Just like me and the county leader, I''m afraid it''s a fate from a previous life!" Chapter 322 Gu Changyan took Chu Zhi''s hand and put a jade pendant in Chu Zhi''s palm. "This jade pendant was worn on me when I was a child. Now it''s given to the county Lord. It''s a good man." he smiled softly, which means it''s self-evident. "The county Lord doesn''t want to refuse my sincerity." Chu Zhi trembled fiercely, as if he had received some hot potato, and couldn''t even speak. "You... I..." in a hurry, she turned red and ran away, "I... it''s time to go back." Watching her stumble and pretend to be calm, Gu Changyan shook his head and laughed. Until the figure of Chu branch could not be seen, Gu Changyan''s smile on the corners of his mouth disappeared. With a sneer, his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. Another fool! Sure enough, women in the world are so vulgar that no one can make people look. When Chu Zhi ran to no one, she stopped. She took a deep breath and lit some acupoints on her body. Her blushing cheeks and ears immediately returned to normal, and her eyes were clear. There was no sign of being confused by Gu Changyan! If Chu Zhi had not already experienced a lifetime and knew how dark the curves in this man''s belly were, I''m afraid he would have disturbed his mind and fell into his big net of life. She knew that the test just now was right. Gu Changyan married her in his previous life, not because he recognized the wrong person, but because he thought she knew something. Since it is an uncertain danger, put it under your own eyes and watch it yourself. Only in this way can it be safe. Therefore, three months after the marriage, when Chu Xi told the truth, Gu Changyan pushed the boat with the water and exposed the fact that he had recognized the wrong person. It''s ridiculous that she lived in each other''s calculations from the beginning of her previous life! Chu Zhi''s narrowed eyes were cold. "Zhizhi!" Chu Zhi looked up and turned out to be Han Zhan. He looked worried and condensed. Maybe he was too nervous, or he ran too fast and gasped and breathed. "How are you? Meng Wan said that something had happened to you. Could it be all right?" Then he took Chu Zhi''s hand to check, and Chu Zhi dodged. "Don''t touch me." Han Zhan was stunned and realized that his tone was too strong. Chu Zhi quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that." "I don''t dislike you, but I''m dirty." she said, wiping the hands pulled by Gu Changyan with a handkerchief and the faces touched by Gu Changyan, "well, it''s clean now." Meng Wan tells Han Zhan that Chu Zhi met the secret of Gu Changyan and is now blocked in the back garden by Gu Changyan. He is afraid of danger. Han Zhan couldn''t care about anything at once. SA Yazi came. He is a wise man. After watching Chu Zhi''s actions and listening to her words, what else can he not understand! He immediately smiled like a silly roe deer: "wipe well! Wipe well! It''s time to wipe well!" Han Zhan was relieved to see that Chu Zhi was all right. "Why did you meet Gu Changyan?" Han Zhan asked. Chu Zhi gave Han Zhan a soothing look and said, "go back and say this. Come to my house in the evening." Han Zhan''s face suddenly turned red. Meng Wan stared and doubted that he had heard wrong. Seeing that both of them misunderstood their meaning, Chu Zhi was angry and angry, and his face turned red. I''m really shy this time. She stared at them. "What are you thinking? I told you to talk about it at night!" then she turned her head to Meng Wan, "don''t go back tonight and sleep with me." Han Zhan, who knows that there has been a misunderstanding, is not very interesting. He also said that the surprise came so suddenly that people were caught off guard! Half a ring, he misunderstood. I couldn''t help sighing. It''s quite a pity. Chu Zhi stared at him, took Meng Wan and turned around and left. Han Zhan was left to touch his nose innocently. It''s not his fault. It''s too easy to make people think crooked. It''s night. Chu Zhi''s house. The orange light came out of the octagonal palace lantern, and the pear blossom wood table was surrounded by three heads. Meng Wan sighed: "if I hadn''t seen the true face of Gu Changyan, I still can''t believe that a person would emit such a terrible smell, and I don''t know what they said." Chu Zhi always knew that Gu Changyan was terrible, but when he felt his breath today, Chu Zhi knew that things were not so simple. Gu Changyan must have hidden something. This is the truth she didn''t know in her previous life! As Meng Wan said, if not, he would never have such a strong and oppressive momentum. He can feel it across a wall. It can only be experienced after killing. "Zuoxi just wanted to threaten Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan threatened her!" Chu Zhi said. If Chu Zhi was smart and clear at ordinary times, she would be able to hear what the two said. Even if she didn''t really hear it, she could also hear a general idea. However, what she faced today was Gu Changyan. It was really difficult for her to keep her breath from being discovered by Gu Changyan and pay attention to their movements at the same time. However, she knew what happened to Chu Xi on New Year''s Eve and Gu Changyan. When she thought of Chu Xi''s short scream today, she could roughly guess the reason. "Chu Xi and Gu Changyan..." Han Zhan twisted his eyebrows. "How can I look at it? It''s like the meaning of the fourth prince?" The fourth Prince dotes on Chu Xi very much. If the fourth Prince orders Chu Xi to negotiate with Gu Changyan, it can really save a lot of trouble in case of the east window incident. At the same time, it also shows that Chu Xi is different from the fourth prince. After all, such an important thing is related to life and death. How can the fourth Prince rest assured! "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." thinking of the hat on the fourth Prince''s head in his previous life, Chu Zhi said, "whether the fourth Prince knows it or not!" "Don''t the fourth Prince know? Is Chu Xi carrying the fourth prince to see Gu Changyan?" Meng Wan was surprised. "This little bitch, smash, what does she want to do?" "There are many things she wants to do!" Chu Zhi chuckled, meaning something. After all, Chu Xi personally admitted that she wanted to sit in the highest position! "But I don''t understand." Han Zhan frowned. "After Gu Changyan found you, he didn''t try to seal your mouth at the first time. Instead, he gave you this jade pendant and said those specious words to you. What does he want to do!" If he hadn''t refused, he would have thrown the jade pendant into the cesspit! Meng Wan coughed softly. Unexpectedly, the vinegar was strong. Chu Zhi is also a little funny. I don''t know why. Instead of being angry, she is still a little sweet in her heart. She said, "how do you know he didn''t shut up?" Meng Wan was a woman in the end. She could better understand the purpose of Gu''s banquet and suddenly realized: "I know, this guy is so insidious! What a deep plan!" "Zhizhi is a young lady in the boudoir. No matter how bold she is, she is still a woman. So Gu Changyan specially uses this method to confuse Zhizhi. She says she is happy and meets a lover. In addition, Gu Changyan is as gentle as jade. No one can escape his gentle trap and will immediately believe his lies." Chapter 323 Meng Wan''s analysis is correct, "If you think about it, you are a noble son with high power, excellent literary talent and beautiful scenery. When such a perfect person looks at you, a woman will be moved! When they come to this point, they will not say that they see Gu Changyan and Chu Xi''s private and conspiracy. Even if they see Gu Changyan killing people, they will quietly hide it because of his'' uncontrollable ''and'' Lover ''." Han Zhan''s face was cold: "he has been a deep man since childhood. When he was with me, I don''t know how many black pots he carried!" At that time, Han Zhan was also powerful. Zhongyong Hou''s teaching to him was different from others. Because of Lianji''s last words, Zhongyong Hou did not force Han Zhan. As long as Han Zhan had a good time, it was no big deal to make trouble several times. Han Zhan doesn''t care much about this. He carries the pot on his back. He can''t catch up with what prodigy to get fame. Reputation doesn''t matter to him. But Gu Changyan is different. He has to pick himself up after doing something. Typically, he has to set up a memorial archway when he becomes a priest. Han Zhan just finished saying that, he suddenly reacted that something was wrong, turned his head and stared at Chu Zhi: "you shouldn''t really believe his nonsense and think he likes you?" The expression seemed as if Chu Zhi nodded. The next second he could lift his knife and look at Gu Changyan''s head. Chu Zhi glanced sideways at him and looked at him like an idiot: "in your eyes, my brain is hard to use?" Han Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, and soon resumed his foolishness: "I''m not worried about you! It''s mainly because the guy at the long banquet is insidious and cunning. No matter how smart he is, he will catch his way accidentally." Chu Zhi thought so. As they were talking, they heard mother Qian coughing outside. This is to remind Han Zhan that it''s almost time to go. Han Zhan left his mouth and said to Chu Zhi, "you mother is really. Every time you come here without saying a few words, you urge me to go, as if I could do something to you." It''s really annoying. Chu Zhi laughed: "it''s good that I can let you climb over the wall. Don''t be cheap and sell well." Han Zhan snorted. Even if there were a hundred unwilling, he got up and went back. After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan rested. Just as Chu Zhi was about to fall asleep, Meng Wan suddenly asked, "Chu Zhi, if Han Zhan proposed to you, would you marry him?" In a word, Chu Zhi was stunned in situ. Will it? Chu Zhi pursed her lips when she remembered the young man who was unrestrained, spontaneous and had a childlike heart. She doesn''t know. Meng Wan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Chu Zhi to answer. He thought she was asleep and didn''t speak anymore. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. But Chu Xi thought what she did was very secret. She didn''t expect to be found out. At that time, the situation was urgent. She didn''t have time to ask who the other party was, so she hurriedly took the book and chess from another way. Because Gu Changyan brought her too much "surprise" and was found later, Chu Xi, who had always been calm, panicked in an instant, and even had no time to say goodbye to the banquet family, but the servant girl nearby said that there was something urgent in the fourth Prince''s residence and wanted to go back to deal with it. Seeing Chu Xi''s white face and panic, mother Cui was startled. "What''s the matter with you, girl? What happened?" "Go out..." Chu Xi was shocked and said to mother Cui, "all go out..." Mother Cui opened her mouth, but she still told everyone to step back. Chu Xi slowly closed her eyes and covered the panic inside. If it weren''t for today, she wouldn''t believe it. Gu Changyan was so afraid. Think carefully, Gu Changyan didn''t say anything, just exposed her and warned her by the way. Perhaps Gu''s banquet has always been gentle like water and elegant like jade. No matter who he treats, the spring breeze blows his face. Therefore, it is unacceptable to change his face at first. But even so, the senleng and murderous spirit emanating from him can''t deceive people. Chu Xi always thinks a lot. She instinctively feels that Gu Changyan is still hidden. Maybe what she saw before, including what she saw in the back garden of the banquet house, is only the tip of the iceberg of Gu Changyan. He still has a lot that outsiders don''t know. He may not even know his highness. In other words, he has been living in a mask. If so... This man is really terrible. Gu Changyan guessed well. Chu Xi came to him today to fight for that position under the name of the fourth prince. In fact, even if Chu Xi doesn''t say, Gu Changyan will help the fourth prince, but there is a gap. As a woman, Chu Xi doesn''t know how long the fourth Prince''s love for her can last. Men like the new and hate the old. When the fourth Prince is tired of her, she will naturally forget her. She will never be a resentful woman, and she is not allowed to be a resentful woman. In that case, before the fourth Prince is tired of her, find a way to call the fourth Prince have to pay attention to her. Only standing in a boat, the fourth prince would not push her into the water after turning around. The throne is so good, who doesn''t like it? As long as she uses Gu Changyan to help the fourth Prince win it, she is the greatest hero. Will the fourth Prince dare to despise her at that time? Unexpectedly, director Gu saw through her plan. Chu Xi was still trying to deal with Gu Changyan. Then Gu Changyan went into the palace and asked the emperor for an order to marry Chu Zhi. Who is Gu Changyan? He is a noble son and a new branch tanhualang. He has a distinguished family background and brilliant literary talent. He wants to be princess Shang! Even though Chu Zhi is the county leader, it is still much worse than Gu Changyan. Moreover, the Chu family is a small official. How can it be compared with King Rui''s house? So that when Xiao Huang heard Gu Changyan say so, he thought he had heard it. "Who did you ask to marry?" "Chu Zhi, the fifth daughter of the Chu family, is the head of Fu''an county." Gu Changyan was afraid that emperor Xiao made a mistake and specially pointed out the ranking of Chu Zhi''s sisters at home. "Chu Zhi?" emperor Xiao was surprised. "Do you want to marry Chu Zhi?" Gu Changyan kowtowed: "Weichen has been in love with the Lord of Fu''an County for a long time. Now the county Lord has finally reached the hairpin. Weichen has just settled down. Therefore, I take this opportunity to ask your majesty for a gift and hope your Majesty''s permission." Prince Rui''s going to Chu''s house to propose marriage is completely different from the emperor''s decree to give marriage. What a great honor! Emperor Xiao asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course Weichen knows." Xiao Huang looked at Gu Changyan, who was kneeling in the main hall. His eyes were deep and people couldn''t distinguish his emotions. He slowly turned the trigger on his hand and said nothing. Gu Changyan seemed to have to Chu Zhi. He looked like the Xiao emperor wouldn''t get up if he didn''t agree. For a long time, Xiao Huang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this is a good thing! Get up first! Don''t kneel easily. If you have anything to do, get up." Gu Changyan got up according to his words. Emperor Xiao asked, "does King Rui and Princess Rui know about this?" Gu Changyan said, "they will know sooner or later. It''s not bad." So you don''t know yet? Xiao Huang couldn''t help laughing: "you child, you''re really in a hurry. You can''t wait at this time. You''ll run to me directly to circle people." Gu Changyan coughed slightly and felt a little embarrassed. "It''s true that the minister has waited for a long time and doesn''t want to wait more for a moment. If he decides early, the minister can be at ease early." "You also said that you''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not a short time." emperor Xiao waved his hand. "I know about your request. You go back to the house and tell your father first. After all, marriage is a big deal. How can you play with children!" "Your Majesty, you are sincere -" "All right." emperor Xiao chuckled. "I told you. Just ask. After your parents agree, I''ll make an order. Can such a big man fly?" After that, he walked around the imperial table to Gu Changyan and patted him on the shoulder. It seemed gentle, but his words could not be refuted. "You know your mother''s temperament. If you tell her that you did it without telling her, she will be angry. Goodness and filial piety come first!" Princess Rui has high eyes and arrogant temperament. She can''t even look at the seven princesses. Can she look at Chu Zhi? Don''t ask. Everyone knows it won''t work. Moreover, your Majesty''s word "filial piety" was pressed down, and Gu Changyan had to leave. It''s better to solve it in advance than to make a chicken fly and a dog jump. If Gu Changyan has the ability, please appease Princess Haorui. After the explanation, your majesty will make an order immediately. But I''m afraid only emperor Xiao himself knows whether he will make an order or not. Gu Changyan knew it wouldn''t be so smooth, but he wasn''t in a hurry. He has many ways to convince his mother, not to mention Gu Changyan droops her eyes. Chu Zhi can''t escape. After Gu Changyan left, Xiao Huang stood in front of the window, and his slender figure as jade was farther and farther away. The graceful young man is dazzling. He is really an enviable age. The Xiao emperor sighed: "I didn''t feel it before. Today, looking at the long banquet, I found that I''m really old." Li Quansheng on the edge heard the speech and said, "long live your majesty!" "Long live?" emperor Xiao snorted coldly. "Throughout the ages, people sitting in this position have been hugged and shouted long live, but looking around, not to say long live, or even a hundred years... They are all destiny! No matter how brave people are, they can''t escape the cycle of life and death." Li Quansheng couldn''t answer it at all, and he didn''t dare to answer it. What''s more, your Majesty''s mood is uncertain and more and more incomprehensible. Li Quansheng was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a "plop". "Your Majesty, forgive me..." Anyway, it must be right to admit your mistake. "All right, all right! Get up!" emperor Xiao said with a touch of boredom, "kneel and forgive whenever you want. Am I a tyrant who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?" Li Quansheng turned pale and quickly closed his mouth. Xiao Huang stared outside for a long time. When he couldn''t see Gu Changyan, most of his boredom went away. "You say, Gu Changyan is good. How can he ask to marry Fu''an?" Xiao Huang muttered to himself, as if he were asking Li Quansheng and himself. Li Quansheng thought for a moment and carefully tried to say, "the county Lord looks beautiful, calm and quiet. He is a rare good temperament..." he glanced at the Xiao emperor and saw that he was not angry. Then he continued, "my fair lady, a gentleman is good. The county Lord is so good that he should be asked to marry..." "Rightful?" the Xiao emperor chewed this word between his lips and teeth, and half sneered: "you castrate and goods, do you know what rightful is?" Li Quansheng said with a smile, "the slave really doesn''t understand, but the slave knows that there is no royal land in the world. Whatever your majesty thinks is good and safe is reasonable." Hearing the speech, Emperor Xiao flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "you slave, you are used to pleasing me!" Li Quansheng also smiled happily: "Your Majesty has turned a slave." But the Xiao emperor smiled and smiled again. "My fair lady, a gentleman likes to eat. Everyone in the capital is full of praise for such an excellent person as a long banquet. I''m afraid he must belong to this gentleman!" Li Quansheng, an old fox, has long become a master. I know what your majesty is thinking, calculating and responding to, but it''s hard to say because of face. He smiled and said, "I think... If you really want to talk about a gentleman, no one can compare with your majesty. Your majesty is a real gentleman. Otherwise, how can you sit in the position of the Lord of the world?" Hearing the meaning of Li Quansheng''s words, Xiao Huang glanced at him and said with a smile, "you talk more and more now." Li Quansheng felt a chill in his heart. Knowing that emperor Xiao was unhappy, he hurriedly said, "slave, damn it!" "All right! Get up!" The Xiao emperor sighed, and there was a touch of sadness on his eyebrows. For a long time, he murmured to himself, "I''m a gentleman, but it''s a pity..." It''s bad. The news that Gu Changyan wanted to marry Chu Zhi spread like wildfire. It didn''t take long for the masters of the palace to know that Gu Shizi saw the Lord of Fu''an county and personally asked his majesty to marry him. On the second day, the whole capital knew it. Chu Xi also listened. She looked at the fourth Prince incredulously: "how possible! This is absolutely impossible!" Seeing Chu Xi''s fierce reaction, the fourth prince was surprised, but he only thought she was because of Chu Zhi. In fact, not only Chu Xi, but also the fourth Prince has always hated Chu Zhi. Even though she was wrongly raised in the farmhouse and finally returned to her house, she did not cherish this hard won happiness. Not only that, she also mutilated her sisters. How could such a vicious woman be seen by Gu Changyan? Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Zhi looks at the fourth prince with compassionate and sad eyes every time. No matter how good tempered he is, he is also angry. In the view of the fourth prince, Chu Zhi is openly provocative, and chiguoguo despises him! Besides, he didn''t like Chu Zhi. How can the fourth Prince not dislike Chu Zhi? "Don''t say you, I thought I was joking when I first heard the news." Gu Changyan is so gentle as jade. Chu Zhi doesn''t deserve to lift his shoes for such a good young master. "I don''t know what evil Gu Changyan is. Why do good people look at Chu Zhi?" The fourth Prince frowned. He felt it necessary to ask Gu Changyan. In the view of the fourth prince, Chu''s branches are not as good-looking as his Xi''er! "Impossible!" Chu Xi walked around the room. "There must be a misunderstanding. Gu Changyan can''t marry Chu Zhi at all!" The person he likes should be her! How can he like Chu Zhi? She won''t allow it! She will never allow it!! The fourth Prince misunderstood. Knowing that she hated Chu Zhi, he hurriedly comforted: "Xi''er, take it easy. Let me go to Prince Rui''s house and ask Gu Changyan personally to see what''s going on." Chu Xi nodded: "please, your highness." Chapter 324 Chu Xi is not a fool. After her initial gaffe, she is now shocked. On the surface, she has been controlled. She pretends to be weak and opens her mouth wronged. "In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want sister five to live well. On the contrary, if sister five could live well, I would be happier than anyone. Anyway, if I hadn''t been held wrong and replaced my sister''s position, she wouldn''t blame me, hate me and embarrass me everywhere when she returned to the house... But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care , I believe she didn''t mean it, but... "Chu Xi sighed, "It''s supposed that my sister will forgive me after she marries Gu Shizi and has a good life, but I''m afraid that my sister''s resentment against me will not disappear, and she will sow discord with Gu Shizi at that time... Of course, how loyal the prince is to his highness, how can he be controlled by others, but I''m still worried that she will make the house of Prince Rui''s house restless, and it''s the prince who will worry at that time. Your highness, you say, the family will be in trouble In this way, how can he work for your highness? After a long time, does it not bother your highness? How can your highness make great plans? " Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince''s eyes were cold. Chu Xi knew that the fourth Prince listened. But she said to her face, "of course, it may also be my villain''s heart. What if my sister will live a good life after she marries the son? No one can say what will happen in the future, or..." "If you''re not sure, you''ll put it out before it shows signs!" the fourth Prince interrupted her. He touched Chu Xi''s hair. "I''ll go to Prince Rui''s house and come back to accompany you." Chu Xi nodded: "then I''ll have dinner when your highness comes back." After the fourth Prince left, Chu Xi finally couldn''t help but sweep the tea on the table to the ground, and the "crackling" sound spread in the house with uncontrollable anger. The servant girls were so frightened that they quickly knelt down. "Mother, calm down!" "Get down!" Mother Cui knew the crux of her mother''s problem and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not decided at this time. How to wait for your highness to come back? You must calm down! Worry about your jade and body." "Why?" Chu Xi clenched her teeth. "Why on earth? It was Gu Changyan I liked first. Chu Zhi was nothing. What did Gu Changyan see about her? Besides, I gave my body --" "You don''t want to die?" hearing Chu Xi''s words was wrong, mother Cui turned pale. Regardless of her dignity, she quickly covered her mouth. The rest of her words were swallowed by Chu Xi. "The wall has ears. Fortunately, your highness is not here in the daytime. Can you live if this word is passed to your Highness''s ears?" Don''t say it''s Chu Xi. They''ll all die then! Mother Cui covered Chu Xi''s mouth: "empress, you have to remember that you are now your Highness''s side imperial concubine, your Highness''s person, and others have to forget it. This matter can never be mentioned again in the future. Do you understand? You should know that you are the one who wants to sit in that position, and you can''t fall here." Chu Xi nodded and signaled that she understood. Mother Cui loosened Chu Xi''s mouth. Chu Xi was angry just now. You know, if she doesn''t say it, it seems nothing to Gu Changyan. Even if she mentions it, it''s light wind and light cloud. She also knows that power is more important than love. She''s just unwilling. After all, she''s the one she likes! Moreover, with the precipitation of time, this feeling has been pressed at the bottom of my heart for a long time. Instead of disappearing, it has become more and more intense. Therefore, when hearing Gu Changyan''s request to marry Chu Zhi, Chu Xi didn''t control herself. Chapter 325 Chu Xi hates! She is unwilling! Why are there so many women in the world Chu Zhi? She refused! If she can''t get it, why can Chu Zhi? "This must be Chu Zhi''s plot, she must have played a shady trick!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "It''s her who hook and lead the son of the world! It must be! If not, how can a good son of the world look at her!" Mother Cui agreed with the master. In mother Cui''s opinion, Chu Zhi, a local steamed stuffed bun from a farmer''s house, how could he have today''s glory if he hadn''t had good luck? Who is Shizi! How could a good man say he wants to marry Chu Zhi! Chu Zhi must have used some dirty means to hook and lead the son of the world. "Don''t worry, and wait until your highness comes back from Prince Rui''s house, depending on the situation." Now it can only be like this, but Chu Xi is unwilling. She held mother Cui''s hand: "mother, we must stop Chu Zhi from marrying Gu Changyan." At the same time, Chu Zhi also received news from many sources that Gu Changyan wanted to marry her, and begged his majesty. "Girl." although mammy Qian doesn''t know why the girl hates Gu Shizi, she won''t force anything the girl doesn''t like. In addition, Gu Changyan didn''t have too much contact with the girl before and suddenly asked for marriage, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." It''s an old man. His eyes are much more vicious. Something''s wrong at a glance. When mother Qian said these words, Chu Zhi was looking at the jade pendant in the palm of her hand. Coincidentally, the jade pendant Gu Changyan gave her was the one that tied her together in previous lives. They went back to the beginning. Although the methods were different, the purpose remained the same. It''s a pity that Gu Changyan''s calculation will fail this time. Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t blame her previous life for her stupidity. She foolishly believed Gu Changyan''s love words. In fact, she didn''t even have a reliable mammy around her except a Dong''Er. Her father didn''t hurt her mother. She had to grope by herself, so she took many detours. "What are you afraid of?" Chu Zhi said, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover, not to mention..." she smiled, "there are many people who don''t want me to marry Gu Changyan." Not to mention, as long as Chu Xi hears the news, she will try her best to stop the marriage at the first time, not to mention a princess Rui. Chu Zhi heard that some time ago, Princess Rui invited the minister''s wife and her daughter to enjoy the flowers together. Shi Qianjin was a dignified and virtuous woman who read poetry and books. Princess Rui was full of praise for Shi Qianjin and was very satisfied. There is also a rumor that Princess Rui likes Shi Qianjin so much because historians are famous for their strong incense. It is said that historians have a prescription for giving birth to male fetuses only for their own people. Therefore, historians have more men and fewer women, and they are extremely smart. Don''t look at the arrogant person like Princess Rui. It''s still vulgar. Prince Rui''s residence is sparsely populated. In this life, Princess Rui has such a glorious reputation as Gu Changyan. How can Princess Rui not worry? But I don''t want Rui Wang and his concubine to ask for a man. It''s not that she is stingy. After all, there are many concubines, so it''s inevitable that they will have different hearts. So they made their mind on Gu Changyan. Her son has a legitimate grandson, which is the most suitable. Therefore, Princess Rui has made great efforts to select a good imperial concubine for Gu Changyan. Shi Luoxue, the female minister of the Ministry of officials, is the best candidate. All historian women have male fetuses. At that time, they will have more sons, and the palace will be lively and happy. Princess Rui has a good candidate here, but Gu Changyan said that she looks at others and is still the daughter of a four grade junior official. Do you think Princess Rui can promise! As a result, Han Zhan was anxious before others acted. These two days, he was locked in the house by the Marquis to read the art of war and learn how to arrange troops. It''s really boring and hard to live this day. Han Zhan wanted to run away several times, but he had to hold back under the glare of the marquis. It''s not that he''s afraid of the old man. I think he''s a dignified little marquis. Will he be afraid of the old man? I just feel that I have been in a muddle for more than ten years and can''t be so lazy anymore. The dog coin emperor is a thief. The Marquis house is safe for the time being. Who knows what will happen next time! The old man is brave and good at fighting. After all, he is old. He looks at Zhizhi again and doesn''t make some achievements. Lord Chu doesn''t agree to marry Zhizhi to him. What should he do! On this thought, Han Zhan sat down honestly and learned the art of war with the old Marquis. This kind of thing, learned from books, is an effect; Learning from master is an effect; It''s another effect for a father to teach a son. The modest study is full of military books. The table is a city surrounded by sand, and the wall is a map of combat. The combination of practical combat theory, the tricks used by many strategists, as well as obscure small strategies, including the experience summarized by predecessors, are all taught face-to-face and personally. Although Han Zhan has just begun to work hard, he can''t hold his head and work well! The Marquis taught the bastard all morning and found that he was surprisingly smart, observed carefully and knew how to draw inferences from one instance. The more he taught, the more excited he felt, but he didn''t show a penny on his face. He still knocked on the table with a stick. Angrily scolded: "how did I give birth to such a dandy like you! Look, which childe outside is as ignorant as you? Thanks to you, I gave birth to you, or I''ll break your dog leg!" Or: "sit down for me and take your legs back. You''re here to listen to the class, not to cross your legs!" After a few words, the Marquis was not calm again. "You see the enemy on the roof? People have sneaked attacks. You don''t want to sit here and watch. You still command the three armies to kill the enemy? Go home and embroider!" The Marquis looked red in the face, but he was very happy. Who calls his son talented! But the boy didn''t boast so that he wouldn''t forget himself. The poor Marquis can only use this method. But in any case, Hou Ye paid more and more attention to Han Zhan. He wanted to change their heads, which was convenient and easy! Just two days later, Han Zhan became familiar with the urination of old things. No, when the Marquis didn''t pay attention, there was a diversion and ate several soldiers of the marquis. Han Zhan took a pen in his mouth and said triumphantly, "don''t cry and scold me. Don''t you scold yourself all the time? At least I''m still your own son! Is it so difficult to admit that your son is smart? Isn''t it better for your father to be a smart son? Praising me is tantamount to praising yourself. You still need me to teach you this truth?" Hearing this, the Marquis was angry and laughed, and chased him half the yard with a stick. Han Zhan was really suffocating these two days, so he didn''t bother to cooperate with Hou Ye''s acting of "my son is so smart and powerful, but I just don''t praise him. I''m afraid he''s proud". He patted his ass and ran away. Before running, he also left a sentence: "I''m tired of what you''ve seen for two days. I''ll go and see my house!" Chapter 326 The boy was locked up for two days, which was really the limit. The Marquis knew that it was better to pass than fail, so he didn''t hold it and let him go. Moreover, the Marquis was very satisfied with Chu Zhi. If the smelly boy has the ability to marry people into the house, he doesn''t have to worry so much. Han Zhan is not in a hurry to find Chu Zhi, but goes around to Wangjiang building and brings Chu Zhi some snacks. Zhizhi likes the snacks in Wangjiang building very much. He hasn''t seen Zhizhi for two days. He misses it! At this time, people come and go in Wangjiang building, mostly chatting about the past. The most talked about is Gu Changyan''s request to marry Chu Zhi. Han Zhan thought he had heard the news wrong. After dragging a runner, he asked, "what did they say? Gu Shizi asked for a kiss? Whose kiss? When?" "If you go back to the little Marquis, you are going to the five girls in the Chu house." the runner hurriedly said, "I specially asked for the imperial edict!" "What are you talking about?" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "Another nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The waiter was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he said truthfully: "small... Small no... I dare not cheat you... This, this is, is it true..." As soon as Han Zhan''s face changed, he stuffed the cakes in his arms, turned and mounted his horse to run to Chu''s house. Han Zhan was really flustered. He didn''t see Zhizhi for two days, so others asked to marry Zhizhi. Wangjiang tower is not far from Chu house, but today the horse can''t run fast. Han Zhan''s head is dripping with sweat. At this critical juncture, he doesn''t care whether he is affected or not, whether he is seen or not, or how polite he is. Seeing squeak is the most important thing. After the horse stopped in front of Chu''s house, he directly showed the little Marquis''s waist token and ran into Chu Zhi''s yard. Chu Zhang also heard about Gu Changyan''s request to marry Chu Zhi. Aside from others, Gu Shizi is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has a noble status. It''s a great blessing to marry zhi''er to Gu Shizi. However, Gu Shizi is a person of the fourth prince. Xi''er has married the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine. If zhi''er marries Gu Changyan again, it will be equivalent to the Chu family automatically standing in the camp of the fourth prince. This is a big taboo for an official! However, Gu Changyan didn''t want to ask for a marriage from the Chu house, but directly asked the emperor for an order. The Emperor didn''t announce Chu Zhang to ask for one or two. Chu Zhang just wanted to refuse and had no chance, so he had to wait passively for his Majesty''s will. When Chu Zhang was at a loss, the servant hurriedly reported: "Sir, it''s bad. The little Marquis rushed into the girl''s yard and couldn''t stop it." "What?" Chu Zhang was surprised. "When I was in Chu''s house, it was too much deception!" Chu Zhang took two steps and stopped: "who did you just say?" "Little marquis." "Little Marquis --" Chu Zhang was very meaningful. Suddenly he was not in a hurry. He thought a little and said to the young man, "don''t stop. After half a cup of tea, call a servant and follow me to the five girls'' yard." The servant quickly stepped down. Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan, who was sweating on his forehead. He stared at his own Han Zhan with red eyes. He was a little confused. "What''s the matter with you?" she hurriedly asked Dong''Er to bring a handkerchief. "What happened?" Han Zhan just had a bellyful of words to ask Chu Zhi, but when he really saw her, he didn''t know where to start. After half a ring, Han Zhan asked, "did you see the long Gu banquet?" "How can I look at him?" Chu Zhi frowned slightly and replied without thinking about it. Then he knew, "do you already know Gu Changyan''s request to his majesty?" "Then you see me?" Chu Zhi was stunned. "Speak! Do you see me?" Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi with a pair of peach blossom eyes. His eyes were burning and told Chu Zhi that there was nowhere to escape. Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. She didn''t know why. She was a little flustered. Chu Zhi turned his head and pretended to be relaxed: "I know what you mean. Can I say that if I look at you, can you still marry me?" The words were really bold. After listening to the shaking of mammy Qian''s fingertips, she pricked the needle on her finger. Dong Er also forgot to chew the fruit. She stared at the little Marquis and the girl with big eyes. The fruit she had just bitten in her mouth didn''t have time to swallow. Han Zhan didn''t answer. He stubbornly looked at Chu Zhi: "just say whether you see me or not." Chu Zhi: " After all, the little Marquis still has some brains. He knows that his question is too straightforward. Zhizhi is a girl. He''s afraid it''s hard to answer, so he changed his way. "Zhizhi, do you hate me?" Chu Zhi shook his head. No, that''s like it? Han Zhan''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you think I''m good to you?" Chu Zhi nodded. This man is a child. He will give her anything good. He will climb over the wall in the middle of the night and send her the fruits from the palace. He will bring her snacks from Wangjiang tower from time to time. He is afraid that she will be sad. He also takes her to the city tower to watch fireworks. If he did the same to others, Chu Zhi would feel nothing, but it''s not a pity. She knew that in Han Zhan''s heart, she must be different. "Were you happy when you were with me?" Chu Zhi smiled: "happy." As soon as the voice fell, the light at the bottom of Han Zhan''s eyes was shining. People couldn''t open their eyes. He said, "wait, I''ll ask your majesty to marry me. I''ll marry you home!" Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled. Before he could say anything, Han Zhan turned and ran away. She stared at the door and opened her mouth. She still lowered her head and picked up the account book. But the words on it were never seen again. Han Zhan''s words "I ask your majesty to marry me" echoed in my ears. He was so flustered that he had no bottom. Even Chu Zhi didn''t know what was wrong with him. A little expectation, a little fear, more at a loss, unable to control the unknown. In fact, she had every reason to refuse just now. But she didn''t. Chu Zhi unconsciously bit his lips, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his firm eyes. Even she didn''t know what she was expecting. Not long after, I heard a noise at the gate of the hospital. Mammy Qian hurried to the window and took a look. "Girl, the master came and blocked the little Marquis at the gate of the hospital." Chu Zhi put down his book and went to the window. He just heard Chu Zhang point to Han Zhan''s nose and say. "I''m a noble young marquis. I''m used to being free and easy. But no matter how small the official position of the Chu family is, it''s also clear and upright. Young Marquis rushes into my house all day and sees my daughter. What''s your intention? That''s what the Marquis taught you?" Han Zhan quickly saluted: "today''s recklessness is really the fault of the younger generation. It''s just that the incident happened suddenly. I hope you can forgive me." "Forgive me?" Chu Zhang seemed angry. "I don''t have the courage. After all, you are a little marquis. How can I blame you!" It''s not strange to say, but one official and little marquis. After listening to Chu Zhi in one ear, she couldn''t help but slightly hook her lips. She saw that her father was not angry at all. [author''s digression]: when I mention the notice, the matter between Zhizhi and the little marquis will be settled immediately ~ sure enough, my goose still needs to be stimulated. Look, the stimulation will be different immediately Chapter 327 "My father often praises me in front of my younger generation that I am a good official who is dignified and reasonable. Which of the people in the capital doesn''t praise me? Others don''t say that, as far as brother Yan in the family is concerned, my father always praises me. He says that you can teach your son. All the children and girls in the family are excellent. In fact, my father, even your majesty, praises brother Yan." thousands of wear thousands of flattery but don''t wear flattery, "It''s impolite for me today. I''m sure I''ll take the blame and let you deal with it. But I''m afraid I have 100000 urgent things to do now..." If the dog coin emperor believes in the evil of Gu Changyan and really orders Zhizhi to marry Gu Changyan, what should he do! He must get the people back before Gu Changyan. Chu Yan had previously revealed to his father that the young Marquis had a crush on zhi''er. Chu Zhang did not comment on this. Anyway, he had not reached the hairpin yet. Now, the talent and hairpin have something to do with Gu Shizi. Han Zhan hurried to see his daughter. They said two words, and Han Zhan came out. Look at his anxious look and hurry. What else Chu Zhang doesn''t understand! "Little Marquis, it seems that I''m arguing with you. I''m not human." Chu Zhang shook his sleeve and said slowly. Next, no matter what Chu Zhang said, Han Zhan bowed his head and listened. After all, Zhizhi''s father, the future father-in-law, if you don''t serve well, how can you marry Zhizhi? Chu Zhang didn''t embarrass Han Zhan, but he also gave him some color to let him know that Hou''s house was not so easy to talk. Previously, you climbed the wall to peek at my daughter''s account and didn''t calculate it with you. Now you ran into the Chu house. What is their Chu house! Finally, Chu Zhang finally showed mercy and let Han Zhan leave. After Han Zhan left, Chu Zhang entered Chu Zhi''s house. "You heard it just now." Chu Zhang didn''t hide it. "Yes." Chu Zhi nodded, "please bother your father to worry about his daughter." Chu Zhang waved his hand: "in this situation, you should understand that no matter how you choose, it is a dilemma. Let me ask you, what do you think of Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes. Chu Zhang sighed: "Hou''s house is simple, and full of loyalty. Hou Ye is brave and good at fighting. It''s a rare person. Although Hou''s wife is a stepwife, her house is harmonious, and Xiao Hou Ye is sincere to you. Therefore, as a father, I ask you what you mean." Chu Zhi''s marriage is not decided by the Chu family. Now there is a Gu Changyan. Who knows who will jump out to join the fun next? After thinking about it, it seems that only the little marquis is is the most suitable. In fact, he is the prince. In fact, no one supports him. He is only loyal to his majesty. Xiao Huang is most relieved. But then again, I''m afraid that others have ideas and want to join the fun, but due to your Majesty''s suspicion and Prince Rui''s house, you don''t dare to act rashly. Now the only one who can compete with Prince Rui''s house is Hou''s house. "In fact, my father has always been optimistic about Hai Xiuyan. He is the No. 1 scholar in the new science and knows how to be an official. He has won the trust of his majesty and never supports any prince. The key is that you have a poor family background and have a clean family background. If you marry him, you will be married. He must be regarded as a treasure by him and dare not make you wronged, but..." Chu Zhang sighed, "I see you have no other ideas about him. Although it''s a big marriage, the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker, you have to be willing." If it were someone else, Chu Zhang wouldn''t worry about it like this. Only Chu Zhi had been raised in the farm for 12 years, and he owed a lot to his daughter, so he would consider it for her everywhere. He was afraid to make a marriage for the child without authorization. If he went back and had a bad time, the child complained psychologically and hurt the relationship between father and daughter, it would be bad. That''s why I came to ask Chu Zhi what he meant. Chu Zhi was moved. He didn''t expect that his father would plan to come to this step for himself. She took her father''s hand and said from her heart, "my daughter worries my father." "What did you say, child? I''m worried that you should." Chu Zhang said, "if I''m not wrong, the little Marquis went into the palace to ask for an order. Now it depends on what you mean. If you are interested in the little Marquis, your father will help you find a way and certainly ask you to do it." It can not only solve the current dilemma, but also marry the little Marquis, killing two birds with one stone. In fact, Chu Zhi knew what his father said. Even if Han Zhan doesn''t come out to stop, Chu Zhi has a way to ask Gu Changyan to retreat. Just She bit her lips gently. I don''t know why. When Han Zhan said he was going to ask for an order, an unspeakable feeling rose in her heart... Surprise, surprise and a touch of moving. If Han Zhan''s request is successful, she will have to marry Han Zhan Chu Zhi was in a trance. This sincere young man with stars in his eyes can really live with her all his life? She wants to be like the eldest princess of the previous dynasty, but the current conditions do not allow it. If she doesn''t marry Han Zhan, she will marry someone else. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi had a resistance in her heart. She suddenly found that no matter who she married, she didn''t seem comfortable with Han Zhan. Chu Zhi thought so and said so. In Chu Zhang''s gaze, she smiled and nodded slightly: "in fact, the little marquis is is very good." Chu Zhang sighed: "then you don''t worry about it." In fact, he had already seen that his daughter was different from others. Now the daughter herself is willing, there is nothing to say. But after Han Zhan entered the palace, without saying a word, he directly entered the Zichen hall and knelt in front of the Xiao emperor. "What are you doing?" seeing Han Zhan''s silence, he knelt down. The Xiao emperor was surprised. He instinctively said, "you boy, you never talk about etiquette. How can you kneel down well, but you''ve caused a big disaster. Even your father can''t clean up for you. Now I beg you to come?" "I really have something important to ask your majesty," he said, knocking his head heavily on the ground without lifting his head. "I first asked to marry the Lord of Fu''an County, and please give your majesty an order!" Xiao Huang''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he still smiled: "yo! You said you wanted to marry Fu''an?" "Exactly!" Han Zhan said with a "Dong" sound and a loud head, "please help your majesty." "Oh!" emperor Xiao put down his royal pen, leaned on the Dragon chair and looked at Han Zhan with great interest. "You know, Gu also asked me for an order the day before the banquet to marry Fu''an. You two are good size, brotherly and do everything together. Now it''s better to have a look at the same woman!" Han Zhan didn''t say anything else, but said, "my heart is happy with Fu''an. I just want to marry Fu''an. I hope your majesty can make it happen!" "Get up and talk first! Emperor Xiao waved to Li Quansheng. Li Quansheng hurriedly came forward and helped Han Zhan up. "Young Marquis, get up first and answer!" Emperor Xiao asked, "how can you think of marrying Fu''an?" "I''ve long liked her, but I haven''t had a chance. Now my father agreed. He originally wanted to hire directly from the Marquis, but he thought it would be more glorious if he got his Majesty''s marriage. So he specially went to the palace to ask his majesty for an order." [author''s digression]: Thank meijoe, a Ying, Beibei, Wei and WAN. I still feel that Xinghe is not as good as you,. Td112203338 and other lovely messages. Don''t worry. I''ll make an order right away Chapter 328 "You said that Zhongyong Hou had agreed to this marriage?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows. "That''s not right!" Han Zhan grinned, and the dandy look showed no doubt. "There are few girls in the capital who want to marry me. Even if you find one or two willing ones, you still come to the power of the Hou house. Now you meet the Lord of Fu''an County, my father wants me to marry people home!" Xiao Huang joked: "since so, does Fu''an agree?" Han Zhan looked like a local overlord: "I think she is her good fortune, but I don''t need to ask. I know she will nod and agree! Besides, I asked my father to hire directly. Now she specially came to ask her majesty for an edict. She smiled and blossomed in her dreams. Such a good thing can''t be found with lanterns. What''s the reason why she doesn''t agree!" Han Zhan doesn''t even talk about Weichen at the moment. Just tell me. The Xiao emperor shook his head, sighed, and said with a smile, "you must have learned that Gu Changyan also asked to marry Fu''an. I''m afraid I''ve made an order, so I came to the palace to ask for a favor." Xiao Huang is right. Han Zhan can indeed propose marriage directly to the Chu house, but even if he is engaged, Chu Zhi still has to marry the imperial concubine of Prince Rui''s house as the Gu Changyan as long as he is not married. Otherwise, how could Han Zhan come directly to the palace. Being pierced by Emperor Xiao, he was not embarrassed and generously admitted: "Your Majesty is wise. Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from your majesty!" "OK, I know about it." emperor Xiao said, "go back first and let me think about it." "Your Majesty -" "All right!" Xiao Huang stared at Han Zhan. "I said I would consider it. How can you be so ignorant?" Come on, these words come out. Han Zhan knows enough. Moreover, he didn''t think that he could persuade emperor Xiao to give a decree to marry him today. His purpose was as long as he could hold Gu Changyan, and he naturally had a way. Han Zhan was used to being cheeky and howled at Xiao Huang at the top of his voice: "Your Majesty, you must not give Zhizhi to Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan has a good family background, his father is better than my father, and his literary talent is outstanding. People all over the world praise him. There are many girls in the capital who want to marry him, but Zhizhi is not bad, but I am different. Wow, my father is old and useless, and my stepmother is not close to me. I am not good at learning and skills. It''s not easy Look at Zhizhi. If there is no lady, your majesty will compensate me! " Emperor Xiao smiled angrily by Han Zhan: "don''t get out of here! You''re ignorant and incompetent. You still have reason!" Han Zhan made a ha ha and immediately went away. Li Quansheng glanced at the Xiao emperor. Seeing that his smile faded, he boldly said, "the Lord of Fu''an county is really a good man. Previously, people like Gu Shizi looked up and didn''t say. The little Marquis also wants to ask for a decree to marry him. Lord Chu is afraid to be happy this time." Emperor Xiao seemed to ask casually, "do you think it''s better for me to give blessing to Gu Changyan or Han Zhan?" "Oh, your majesty, don''t make fun of the slave. The slave doesn''t know this... He just thinks that Gu Shizi is good-looking and has a high family background. If the county Lord marries Gu Shizi, they can sing harmoniously and become a good story. If they marry the little Marquis..." Li Quansheng hesitated and sighed after half a ring, "Wu Taiyi said that the servant was a eunuch when the young Marquis was hurt, but others didn''t understand it, but I can say a thing or two. The servant guessed that Wu Taiyi didn''t say anything. The young Marquis not only hurt the root, but also looked useless. He was no different from the eunuch. Besides, the young Marquis hurt his heart and didn''t live for a few years. After he married and had a vacant house for several years, he was afraid Again... " Married a disabled man, after a few years, he has not been married, and he has become a widow. He is still an innocent girl, not to mention the county head. No woman can accept it! After hearing this, Xiao Huang was silent and said, "let''s see if Princess Rui agrees!" If Princess Rui agrees, it''s OK. If she doesn''t agree, it''s difficult! Having said that, Li Quansheng still heard a trace of displeasure from the tone of emperor Xiao. "All right, go down!" emperor Xiao looked at the memorial in his hand. "You don''t have to serve here." Li Quansheng bowed down. After leaving the hall door, the little apprentice immediately surrounded him and said, "master, what''s going on inside?" Gu Shizi and the little Marquis successively asked to marry the Fuan County Lord. This is a big event. Naturally, they slaves must care about it. Li Quansheng quenched: "go aside! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Be your errand. If something goes wrong, I''ll skin you carefully!" The little apprentice quickly asked for mercy. Li Quansheng looked at the position at the gate of the palace, sighed and said in his heart: young Marquis, the old slave can only help you here! But soon after Han Zhan left the palace, Chu Zhang went into the palace and made a scene. Yes, it is. He said to Emperor Xiao: "It is well known that the young marquis is a useless man and has only a few years to live. If your majesty really loves your little daughter, I hope your majesty will marry her to Gu Shizi. Gu Shizi is a dragon and Phoenix among people and has the trust of the four princes. If you can marry Gu Shizi, your little daughter will be loved all her life and will continue to be honored and spoiled. Wei minister has been loyal to Daliang for decades, worked hard and abided by her duty. There is no merit but hard work, minister I have never asked your majesty for anything. Now I just ask your majesty to grant me this wish. I should be loyal to your majesty! " "Are you threatening me?" emperor Xiao laughed angrily. "According to your meaning, if I don''t agree, will you still conspire?" "Wei Chen didn''t dare." Chu Zhang quickly kowtowed, "Wei Chen just wanted to ask for a favor for the little girl. Xiao Hou is really..." "Shut up!" emperor Xiao said angrily, "The young Marquis saved the crown prince first and saved me later. He almost died for the royal family and Daliang. Don''t say that he wants to marry your daughter, even Princess Shang. I can''t blink. It''s good for you to say such words for your own self-interest! Don''t be afraid to chill the heart of a hero. Daliang is ridiculed by the enemy because of people like you. You don''t deserve to be an official!" "Your Majesty..." "Did I tell you to speak?" emperor Xiao pointed to Chu Zhang''s nose and scolded, "if you dare to slander the little Marquis again, don''t say your black hat, it''s the head on the neck. I can''t cut it wrong! Get out of here quickly!" Hearing that his Majesty was going to behead, Chu Zhang was so frightened that he climbed out of the Zichen hall. Li Quansheng quickly held the man: "ouch, Lord Chu, why do you bother!" Chu Zhang looked miserable and said with a bitter smile: "you know, my daughter has been held wrong since she was a child and has suffered a lot. Now she has just returned to me. Just... Pity the parents all over the world. I just want her to live better, so I can have less guilt in my heart, but who knows..." Before the voice fell, he burst into tears. Li Quansheng quickly asked someone to hold Chu Zhang and give him a good persuasion. "It''s all a matter of no shadow. I haven''t made a decision yet! Everything has changed. If you want the slave to say, you''re just too anxious..." "I''m not afraid..." Chu Zhang wiped his tears. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely message ~ Lord Chu is still very open-minded to go out for his daughter~~~~ Chapter 329 Li Quansheng shook his head and sighed. He persuaded someone to send Chu Zhang out of the palace. When Chu Zhang left, Li Quansheng snorted and whispered, "old fox..." After Chu Zhang returned to the house, Chu Zhi knew that her father had gone to the palace. She knew that her father must have entered the palace for his marriage. She was worried and hurried to find Chu Zhang. Seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Zhang smiled: "don''t worry, it''s half done. The rest depends on the ability of the little marquis." Chu Zhang has been an official for decades. He knows how to judge the situation and guess people''s hearts. In fact, our majesty doesn''t listen to advice. The more you say, the more he doesn''t follow what you say. How many of those old ministers who were not so angry by Emperor Xiao spit blood? It''s clear to the onlookers that Chu Zhang is a small official. He fishes in troubled waters every morning. They have few things to do in Dali temple. Even if they have something to do, they have their superiors. The fire can''t burn themselves. The most is to blame them. Follow others, pretend to be frightened and uneasy, and shout a few words: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I deserve to die." all these things. As a spectator eating melons, Chu Zhang did not study his majesty thoroughly, but he was almost there. Chu Zhi didn''t know what his father said to his majesty, and it was hard to ask, but he was full of worry and advised: "Your Majesty''s temperament is becoming more and more unpredictable. It''s really reckless for you to enter the palace like this. What if your majesty gets angry and involves you?" "Don''t worry, be a father." The next day, Han Zhan got up early in the morning and knelt at the gate of the palace. He didn''t say anything, so he knelt. When the morning came down, I saw officials coming out from a distance. Han Zhan shouted at the top of his voice, "please give me the Lord of Fu''an County as my wife, and ask your majesty to give me the Lord of Fu''an County as my wife..." One after another, the sound continued. No matter how mischievous Han Zhan is, it''s the little marquis. Even in the face of Zhongyong Marquis, he doesn''t dare to see the excitement of Han Zhan. He can only push and push one by one and leave quickly. Watching the excitement also needs to be divided. Gu Shizi and the little Marquis compete for a daughter. This melon doesn''t eat well. It accidentally becomes a struggle between the party and the faction. They still want to live longer! People at the same level as Hou Zhongyong saw Han Zhan and said to Hou Zhongyong, "young master Ling is always informal. He just kneels at the gate of the palace and yells for a woman. Don''t make people laugh when he comes out. Besides, what''s the difference between him and bullying your majesty? If he annoys your majesty, I''m afraid he will..." Hou Zhongyong, the clinker, not only didn''t listen to the advice, but twisted his head, stuck his neck and shouted, "my son has become so like this for his majesty. It''s hard to meet a girl he likes. Don''t marry her quickly. If you miss it, you''ll compensate me for my daughter-in-law?" The admonishment person was stunned. He was an official in the same Dynasty with Zhongyong Hou for so many years. He saw such a rogue and shameless loyal and brave man who has always been upright and upright for the first time! His colleagues'' faces turned red when he was angry. After half a sound, they spit out a sentence: "excuse me, goodbye!" After saying that, he hugged his fist and went away. He wished he didn''t know each other. That''s the first-class Lord Sikong. Don''t you see that Lord Sikong has been brushed away by loyal and brave Hou Qi? The rest of the people were even more afraid to join the fun and hurried away quietly. After listening to the long banquet, Gu smiled slightly. When he came to Han Zhan, he bowed down and looked at Han Zhan kneeling on the ground and smiled. "You also want to marry the Lord of Fu''an county?" "Get rid of that word, thank you!" Han Zhan thought. "Please don''t block me from basking in the sun. I''ve been working hard on my knees. Don''t rob me of this sunshine again, will you?" Hearing the meaning of his words, Gu Changyan smiled and said, "ah Zhan, why?" Han Zhan nodded: "yes! Why!" "Do you think your majesty will agree if you kneel and beg?" "How do you know if you don''t try!" "I''m afraid it''s futile." "Then just watch!" Hearing the speech, Gu Changyan smiled gently, but his words were like a knife that kills people without blood: "what are you looking at? Are you a loser? Or do you hurt your heart and won''t live for a few years? Lord Chu loves his daughter and naturally doesn''t want the county Lord to marry you..." Han Zhan also smiled, a pair of peach blossom eyes were careless and cold: "Then you should be more careful, Shizi. After all, Shizi, you have excellent literary talent, handsome appearance and noble family background. Unlike me, you are a gangster when you were young. If your majesty really gives me Zhizhi as his wife in the end, people all over the world know that you can''t even compare with me, who is ignorant and incompetent. If this word is spread... Tut tut! Don''t lose face and throw it home!" Gu Changyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the wind is blowing. Ah Zhan speaks carefully. Don''t flash his tongue." "Thank you for your concern, Shizi. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. This wind is a fart in my eyes!" He specially bit the word "fart". Gu Changyan''s eyes were cold, sneered, and turned away. When others left, Han Zhan rolled his eyes. What the hell! Don''t think he didn''t hear Gu Changyan''s dog money scolding him for being a waste! Before long, someone spread the scene at the gate of the palace to Emperor Xiao. Xiao Huang raised his eyes: "Oh? Did Gu Shizi really say that?" "I dare not bully you!" Li Quansheng''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Gu Shizi is young and talented. He is used to pride. He is just confident. It doesn''t matter according to the slave." "It doesn''t matter?" emperor Xiao smiled and said meaningfully. "He''s a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say. If he really says something he shouldn''t say, he''s afraid it means something. In my opinion, Gu Changyan is not self-confidence, but speculation about the Holy will. He is sure that I will choose him between him and Han Zhan and ask him to marry Fu''an. Are you right!" "This......" Li Quansheng said dryly with a smile, "Your Majesty, you''re not embarrassing me! How can I understand this? I only know that the young marquis is still kneeling outside!" "You old man, you''ve become a master. Can you understand this truth? You don''t want to say it!" emperor Xiao didn''t force him, but said, "if he wants to kneel, let him kneel. I didn''t ask him to kneel. Each one has long skills and hurry to threaten me!" Then he snorted coldly. Li Quansheng bowed his head and said nothing. After half a ring, the Xiao emperor still said, "just send him a cushion and ask him to kneel on it. Just say I gave it." "Slave, go now!" Li Quansheng hurriedly picked out a thick and soft brocade gold silk cushion and sent it to Han Zhan. "Young Marquis, your majesty specially gave it to you. Kneel here quickly. You are already in bad shape. Be careful not to kneel and damage your leg." Then he picked up Han Zhan and put the cushion under his knee. The result was stopped by Han Zhan. "Little Marquis, you..." "Take the mat away. I''m a seven foot man. Kneeling is also true. What mat do you want!" Chapter 330 "Oh, my little Marquis! This is not a time to play. You''d better kneel on the mat! I''m doing it for you!" Han Zhan took the mat and held it in his arms. He smiled at Li Quansheng: "Grandpa Li, if you really want me to be good, please help me to bring a few words in front of your majesty, and say that it is impossible for me to kneel on the mat, and it is even more impossible for me to think of me, unless he gives me Zhizhi as a lady! Of course, I am not threatening your majesty. Originally, I just showed my determination, and I will get up by myself after kneeling for a while, because I know your Majesty''s difficulties, one side It''s the son of the world, and on one side are the little princes. They are all people your majesty likes. Your Majesty must be hard to choose, but I can''t swallow it! " "Why did Gu Changyan look down on me? They are all his Majesty''s ministers. It''s not because he has the support of his four Highnesses, the high weight of the throne of Rui, and his knowledge and growth are more popular with little girls than me. So he decided that his Majesty would give him Zhizhi? I bah! Where''s the face? I''m going to kneel today without steaming steamed bread for breath. I want Gu Changyan to have a look, don''t think He''s very powerful in the world. I still don''t lose! " After that, he hugged the cushion and said to Li Quansheng, "Grandpa Li, go quickly! Don''t worry about me, I can hold on!" He said so, but his body pretended to kneel unsteadily and shook twice. Knowing that the little master was pretending, Li Quansheng still felt distressed. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, he could only sigh: "what''s the matter..." Li Quansheng didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly gave Han Zhan''s words to Emperor Xiao. After hearing this, Xiao Huang was angry and couldn''t laugh or cry: "when did he return to a child''s temperament and be so indifferent? No wonder Zhongyong Hou had a headache. He kept saying that he didn''t threaten me, but he was persecuting me between the lines. You say, he likes Fu''an so much?" "This..." Li Quansheng said cautiously, "I don''t know whether I like it or not. I just know. In fact, these young men are also unwilling to admit defeat. Whether they like it or not, if they are really on the bar, they will become winners. After all, it''s time. Who cares about the results¡° "Winner?" Xiao Huang chuckled, "all want to be winners... Unfortunately, only I can be a winner!" Hearing this, Li Quansheng''s eyelids jumped. But the Xiao emperor stopped talking and said coldly to Li Quansheng, "don''t worry about him. If he wants to kneel, kneel! Give him a face!" What a coincidence. Just at noon, crows came down to the east of the imperial city. There was a black cloud, a shower, lightning and thunder. It''s summer. Chu Zhi can''t help feeling anxious when he learns that it''s raining and Han Zhan is still kneeling outside. Several times he wanted someone to hold Han Zhan''s umbrella and told Han Zhan to forget it. It''s not necessary. Even if he didn''t ask, Xiao Huang couldn''t point her out to Gu Changyan. But they were stopped by Chu Zhang. "Don''t you see that the loyal and brave Marquis has closed the door? If I say, today''s rain is really timely, which can make the little Marquis get twice the result with half the effort." after that, I smiled and shook my head, "the little Marquis kneels, which makes me look up to him. I heard that he doesn''t even want the cushion given to him by his majesty. He is a backbone. If he works hard, he will become a great weapon in the future." In fact, Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan knelt at the gate of the palace to ask for an order, not only for marriage, but also to leave a way back for Zhongyong Hou''s house. Moreover, Gu Changyan''s request was to come first and arrive first. Even if your majesty wants to agree to Han Zhan''s request, there must be a step down, and no one can tell. The harder Han Zhan knelt, the more spacious the steps of the Xiao emperor will be. Even if Chu Zhi knows everything, he can''t help worrying. Han Zhan knelt until dusk. Not that Xiao Huang was soft hearted, but Han Zhan couldn''t hold on and fainted. His dizziness frightened the guards at the gate of the palace and hurried into the palace to report. Li Quansheng, who got the letter, quickly told Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang seemed to remember that Han Zhan was still kneeling. He threw his pen on the spot and scolded angrily. "It''s nonsense! I think I forgot the time. Can''t you forget it? You didn''t remind me since I knelt in the morning. As a result, the tired little Marquis fainted. If he''s OK, if he''s a little wrong, I''ll kill your dog!" he said, slapping the table fiercely. "What are you doing? Why don''t you bring people in to me?" Li Quansheng knew that the Xiao emperor was intentional, but he didn''t dare to show any on his face. He just ordered the palace people to carry people, and those who asked the imperial doctor to ask the imperial doctor. After a rush, Doctor Wu finally arrived. After diagnosing the pulse, Doctor Wu looked dignified. "How''s it going?" Xiao Huang asked, sitting on the soft couch next to him. "This......" Wu Taiyi frowned. "I''m afraid it''s not good." "Not very good?" Xiao Huang couldn''t help frowning, "why is it not very good?" "The little Marquis has hurt his heart and weak body. If others kneel for a day and rest for a few days, he will slow down. But the little marquis is different. Moreover, the rain outside is so heavy that people have already been watered through..." Mrs. Wu sighed heavily. "I''m afraid the little Marquis has lost his life for a few years." The voice fell behind and the hall was silent. For a long time, Emperor Xiao sighed: "I''ll give you the little marquis. You must be treated with all your heart! If there''s anything wrong with the little Marquis, I''ll ask you!" "I''ll try my best! But I''m afraid it''s a drop in the bucket." "It''s important to save people first." Xiao Huang stared at Han Zhan for a while and then smiled: "I don''t know who I''m like..." After Wu Taiyi prescribed a prescription for Han Zhan and boiled the medicine, it was night. At this time, the Palace door had long been locked and could not be opened unless it was in a hurry. He wrote the letter early and handed it to the Lord of Fu''an county early in the morning, so that the Lord of Fu''an county should not worry. The rain finally stopped in the middle of the night. The next morning, the sun jumped out of the clouds and shone on his body. If it hadn''t been for the wet and potholes on the ground, there were still beaches on the ground, I thought yesterday''s rainstorm was a dream! [author''s digression]: seeing your little cute messages, I feel like beating chicken blood. So tweet you~ Chapter 331 Han Zhan fainted at the gate of the Palace last night. Many people in the DPRK and China have known about it. No, before it was time to go to court, some colleagues saw Zhongyong Hou hurried to see his Majesty in the morning. From this, it seems that the little Marquis knelt in the rain and lost half his life. I''m afraid it''s true. Zhongyong Hou cut off his majesty Hu early in the morning. Naturally, he went to see his son, but more importantly, he went to sell misery. His son''s life is hard! Not long after he was born, he lost his mother. He is a big old man. He can only March and fight in war all his life. He won''t take children and has no experience. Not to mention teaching his children to read and be a man, which makes Han Zhan''s children grow crooked and can''t grow up. As a result, he hurt the root, even if he hurt the root, and lost half his life. At present, he even lost half of his remaining life, At the thought of his son burping farts at any time, Zhongyong Hou burst into tears and was very sad. His son just took a fancy to a girl. As a result, there was still a candidate for the girl. Poor God, why is his son''s life so hard? Seeing that his son hasn''t lived for a few days, he can''t meet his last wish. He''s uncomfortable. He''s oppressed! He is a father in vain! If his son can''t live, he''ll go with him! The most tormenting thing in the world is that a white haired man sends a black haired man. This is not to gouge out his heart! Zhongyong Hou did not blame his majesty, nor did he say anything about the long banquet. He sat in the Zichen hall and cried. He was miserable! There is no one worse than him in the world! Hou Zhongyong is a martial arts practitioner. Four palace guards can''t pull people from the ground. Your majesty doesn''t dare to go too far for fear of bad influence. However, Hou Zhongyong has a loud voice and can''t cover it. Even the palace people standing under the jade steps outside the hall heard it. Emperor Xiao''s mouth twitched, so that people who didn''t know heard it thought that Zhongyong Hou was coming to cry. "That''s all!" emperor Xiao himself came forward and lifted up Zhongyong Hou, "Don''t be sad, marquis. Since ancient times, a family has hundreds of women begging. It''s reasonable for Gu Changyan and ah Zhan to look at the same woman. Moreover, the imperial edict has not been fulfilled. It''s not as serious as what you said. Moreover, if I had known that such a thing would happen, I would have married ah Zhan. It''s not a girl! Compared with ah Zhan''s life, ah Zhan''s marriage is nothing Yes! " Then he stretched out his hand. Li Quansheng quickly took the imperial edict written too early from the imperial table and held it in the hands of emperor Xiao. "I''ve already written the imperial edict." emperor Xiao sighed and looked ashamed. "Speaking of it, it was my fault. If I had made the edict earlier, it wouldn''t have happened. But I always thought ah Zhan was just a whim. After all, he was used to fooling around since childhood. When he wanted something, he always threw a splash. He didn''t give up until he reached his goal. The clinker was interested this time." With a regretful look on his face, Xiao Huang took Zhongyong Hou''s hand and said: "He knelt at the gate of the palace yesterday. I specially asked Li Quansheng to persuade him. I was afraid that kneeling might damage his leg and gave him a soft pillow to cushion. Who knows that the child is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice. He doesn''t need a soft pillow to live or die. I think I''ll let him go! Anyway, he is uncertain and will retreat in the face of difficulties. I don''t want to be as tough as him. In addition, I''ve been busy with State Affairs recently. I''ve paid attention to a lot of memorials , forget ah Zhan. The following slaves are useless. They don''t remind me. That''s why ah Zhan has been kneeling until the evening... But I have strictly ordered to deal with those palace people. They must be taught a lesson¡° Zhongyong Hou wiped a tear: "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? I beg your pardon. If this smelly boy hadn''t fooled around, it wouldn''t have happened." He pretended not to hear the accusations in emperor Xiao''s words. Anyway, the imperial edict was asked, and his son suffered a loss. No matter how sinister and strange emperor Xiao was, it was Emperor Xiao''s unkindness. Everyone knew it. After showing his loyalty to his majesty, Hou Zhongyong flattered and stood up and asked someone to carry his son back to the house. Even though Zhongyong Hou knew in his heart that the smelly boy was no big deal, it was better to go home and be gloomy for a few days. Zhongyong Hou ordered the palace people to carry Han Zhan across the royal road. When the civil and military officials of the previous dynasty saw the little Hou Ye paralyzed on the sedan, who had more air and less air, they shook their heads and sighed, and scolded in their hearts: what a fool. He had to die and live for his marriage. He took half his life to go in and breathe! And secretly alert, we must take good care of our children when we go home. If we dare to behave like this for any girl, we will first break his dog legs. This measure has successfully reduced the free love rate of unmarried men and women in the capital in the future! Of course, that''s all later. Moreover, Gu Changyan also saw that Han Zhan was carried out. Seeing Zhongyong Hou''s tears, he pursed his lips and his eyes were deep. He knew that this matter was afraid of changes. Sure enough, the Xiao emperor left him alone and brought people back to the Zichen hall after the morning, which was serious and sincere. "You and ah Zhan grew up in the palace since childhood. In my eyes, they are the same as their own son. Ah Zhan has been used to mischief since childhood, but you are just the opposite. You are polite, smart and gentle. I have a preference for you." emperor Xiao sighed, "When you two were young, you often liked the same thing. I didn''t expect it to be the same now. It''s said that you asked me for blessing and safety first. Anyway, I''d like to approve your intention first, but..." Hearing this, Gu Changan has guessed the result. Knowing that Gu Changyan thought of it, Emperor Xiao continued: "I didn''t even expect that things would get so bad that I almost couldn''t stop it. You are a good child and a smart child. Ah Zhan has lost half his life. He knelt in the rain for most of the day yesterday and hurt his foundation. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years. Zhongyong Hou cried miserably. He tried to force him with his life. I was really embarrassed, so I had to marry him. His heart is complete , but you... " The Xiao emperor sighed heavily. Hearing this, Gu Changyan lifted up his clothes, knelt on the ground and solemnly said: "Your Majesty loves you. I understand in my heart that you are happy with the Lord of Fu''an County, but it''s fate. This matter also has something to do with you. If you know your request, your majesty will be in a dilemma, and your death will not open your mouth. This is your thoughtless consideration. I hope your majesty will forgive you!" Then he kowtowed to the emperor Xiao and apologized. The emperor Xiao quickly helped people up. "You child, what''s the crime? What''s the crime! Young Mu AI, it''s reasonable. It''s nothing. Get up quickly! I just feel I owe you." "I''m willing to work hard for your majesty. Don''t talk about a marriage. I''m not afraid even if I want my life!" "OK!" emperor Xiao was delighted and patted Gu Changyan on the shoulder. "I knew I didn''t hurt the wrong person!" Emperor Xiao thought for a moment and then said, "well, you''re getting married soon. Why don''t I give you the Lord of Mingzhu county? The seven princesses are spoiled by me. They are quite capricious. But the Lord of Mingzhu county is quiet and gentle. They have been taught very well by the eldest princess. If you like, how about I be a Yuelao again today?" [author''s digression]: Han Zhan shook his legs with the imperial edict: "can''t catch up! Lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala -" Gu Changyan, who was severely hit in his heart: "although I''m not very good, you''re a real dog!!!" Chapter 332 Gu Changyan said, "Your Majesty''s kindness, I dare not refuse, but I have to discuss it with my mother." Emperor Xiao had long heard that Princess Rui had a crush on the female history of the Ministry of officials, Luoxue, so he asked this question. Gu Changyan also knew that emperor Xiao used the Lord of Pearl county to block his mouth and wanted to stop this matter. He would not mention it in the future. After Zhongyong Hou returned to his house, he looked at his son and said with a smile: "you can be a boy! I underestimated you!" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow: "the tiger father has no dogs. What''s more, in order to creak, why don''t I kneel more hours!" "Not bad!" looking at his son''s confident smile, Hou Ye sighed, "in those days, I ate cakes for three months in order to marry your mother. More than that, in order to see your mother, I chased the state of Chu all the way and killed three horses!" Then he raised three fingers and made a gesture: "Your mother''s golden branches and jade leaves, and the people of the state of Chu are very particular about it. When they go out, they always pave the way with flowers, make tea with morning dew, and wear white clothes, just like nine fairies coming down to earth. At that time, I hurried all the way. I was dusty and had a broken beard. I looked like a savage coming down from the mountain. Your mother didn''t dislike me. Seeing that I was thirsty and hungry, she quickly called me into the carriage, but I didn''t dislike my dirty." Here, Han Zhishan has a touch of tenderness on his face. He is a rough man, but he married a gentle and exquisite fairy, and gave his lifelong tenderness, honey and loyalty to his wife. If not later Think of later, Han Zhishan eyes across a touch of bitterness and melancholy, in the end is fate. If Han Zhishan didn''t say it, he wouldn''t have thought that his father had such a shameless side. You know, what the old man doesn''t like most is cakes, and he doesn''t like sweetness. It''s just that Lianji loves sweetness and loves making cakes. But she was a princess of the state of Chu at that time, and almost became a saint. Later, she traveled all over the world. She was a man with great skills. Even if others wanted her cakes, they didn''t have the courage, because she didn''t deserve it! Only Han Zhishan, a fierce old man, didn''t care. He followed Lianji every day, thrust out a thick face and asked, "did the princess make cakes today?" Lianji seldom met a person who was willing to eat her own cakes and was so happy that she gave it to Han Zhishan. He also said, "eat! If you still want it after eating, I''ll make it for you." Han Zhishan was stunned by Lianji''s bright and expectant eyes and silently picked up the cake. Dig your own pit and jump in with your eyes closed! In the end, I couldn''t eat any more. I had to make an expression of "ah, the taste is so beautiful that it''s hard to find in the world". Lianji is kind-hearted and has no heart, so she believes that Han Zhishan really likes it. Until they got married, Lianji learned the truth and was not angry. She just couldn''t laugh or cry and felt guilty. Han Zhan sighed: "speaking of it, your mother is really kind. After knowing that I ate so many snacks from her, I felt guilty, so I changed my way to make up for me. In this regard, you are like your mother. You have a sincere heart." Soft and strong, but also kind and tight. This is also an important reason why Zhongyong Hou loves Han Zhan so much and doesn''t want Han Zhan to become an official. He doesn''t want his son to lose his heart. Han Zhishan seldom mentioned Lianji. If Han Zhan remembers correctly, this is the third time the old man mentioned Lianji since his mother died. Father and son rarely get along peacefully. Han Zhan asked, "you should have attached great importance to my mother''s." More than attention, I''m afraid it hurts to the heart. Han Zhishan smiled and was noncommittal. The air was a little dull. Han Zhan felt a little uncomfortable. Looking at his father''s five big and three thick appearance, he suddenly sighed. "My mother is really kind-hearted. Otherwise, she won''t do harm to the people. I''ll marry you and save you from spoiling others." In a short sentence, the angry Marquis''s green veins jumped happily on his forehead, and he couldn''t cover them: "you smelly boy, your skin itched? Believe it or not, I smoked you! Who ruined who? If it''s still wasted, would your turtle son speak! If you hadn''t been hurt and slapped you to death!" "No! Someone died!" Han Zhan howled at the top of his voice without saying anything. "What did I say? My mother was blind to see you. Thanks to me, I was a man. If my mother gave birth to me and didn''t bring a handle, she was a girl, you''d have a headache now! You move another girl''s finger? You try?!" "Just try! You think I''m willing to want you!" At the beginning, the Marquis wanted a girl as delicate as Lianji. The girl is so painful. She is soft and has a sweet mouth. Who wants to be a handlebar! The Marquis thought he was finished!! Sure enough, the smelly boy came to collect debts. He was angry with him from childhood to childhood. Thanks to his strong physique, broad-minded and fat body, otherwise he would have gone underground and pushed Pai Gow with his ancestors. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He grabbed a feather duster and greeted Han Zhan! "Smelly boy, I''m used to it! No big or small, that''s how I talk to your father?" Don''t look at the Duke''s integrity and awe inspiring justice. As the saying goes, like father, like son. Just look at Han Zhan''s temperament, you know what the old Duke is. When Zhongyong Hou was young, he was more skilful than Han Zhan. He fooled around and worked in the military camp. One by one "Ge Lao Tzu''s" was either "his grandmother''s". Otherwise, how could he give birth to an unfilial son like Han Zhan who dared to challenge Lao Tzu! Seeing that his father and son were flying chickens and dogs again, Xiang Bo calmly looked up at the sky. That''s right! Suddenly, his father was kind and filial. He thought that the two masters of his family had changed their core. He was not used to it. He thought there was a problem with the way they opened it! Hou Ye was a strong man. After only two rounds, Han Zhan begged for mercy: "Dad! You''re my father! I haven''t recovered from my injury! What a revenge you put aside to kill me? Can''t we talk well?" "Talk well? You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. Dare you talk well to me!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t scold me if you scold me. Don''t even scold yourself. The son of dragon born dragon born phoenix born mouse can make holes. If you scold me as a dog, don''t you..." Han Zhan covered his mouth and coughed gently, his face wilted. The angry Lord''s beard jumped twice again. "Wait for me. I have to discount your dog legs today!" "Ouch! Ouch! Take it easy!" Han Zhan covered his ass with one hand and his head with the other hand, and ran around the room, "isn''t it you who hurt your heart? Why do you bother... Ouch... Take it easy..." Luo Shi, who came to Shi ran, heard the movement in the house and smiled helplessly: "ah Zhan annoyed the Marquis again?" Seeing that it was Roche, Xiang Bo quickly said hello: "madam, why are you here?" [author''s digression]: I''ve seen a lot of cute messages these two days. Xiao Ba is happy to take off and turn around Chapter 333 "I heard that ah Zhan knelt at the gate of the palace all day yesterday and was drenched in the rain. I can''t rest assured, so I hurried over to have a look." he covered his chest, "it really scared me to death. How could he hurt so badly..." Han Zhan is not well. Roche knows. "Ah Zhan doesn''t matter. Even if you like that girl again, you should take care of yourself. Fortunately, there''s no accident. In case of good or bad, how can I live¡° "Let madam worry about it. The little marquis is is all right." Luo nodded: "I just asked the kitchen to boil some black chicken soup. It''s the best way to replenish qi and blood. It''s just right for ah Zhan!" Uncle Xiang nodded and knocked at the door: "Lord Hou, little Lord Hou, madam is coming." Mingming is a member of the family. Because she is a stepmother, she has to be informed every time she enters the house. Looking at it, which wife lives so disgracefully like her? However, Han Zhishan had great respect for her, so that people could not make mistakes. Fortunately, Roche has strong psychological quality and doesn''t care much about these. If she had cared too much, she would have been unable to stay in this family. Hou has the final say that she has never seen much of her own affairs. Besides, Han Zhan''s body has long been broken down, and she can not live in a few years. What she cares about is a person who steps into a coffin. After Han Zhan goes to the palace, the Hou Hou house is her family''s modest son. At that time, she will have the final say, except for Hou Ye. Who will Han Zhan marry? Even Princess Shang doesn''t care now. When Roche went in, Han Zhanzheng howled at Han Zhishan: "just now he told me how good you have been to my mother in your life. It hurts to put her on the tip of your heart. As the saying goes, I love house and Wu. I am my mother''s son. That''s what you did to me? In my opinion, you lied to me! What shit is the most important thing about my mother, I believe you ghost! You bad old man, very bad!" After listening to Roche, her face suddenly changed. She strangled herself and soon changed into a smile. "I heard you arguing again all the way." Seeing Roche coming, the two automatically stopped fighting. Roche smiled. "This is the black chicken soup I specially cooked for ah Zhan. Have a taste. What''s the taste?" after that, he looked at Zhongyong Hou. "You''re really, ah Zhan is not in good health and is still ill. Just yell at your child... Ah Zhan, don''t be angry with your father. He''s such a temper. He said you''re also for your own good. Don''t take it to heart." Han Zhan knows that his stepmother has a lot of bowed intestines, otherwise his father also has a lot of concubines. Why didn''t he have a child in the end? There is only Han Qian besides him! The other two children, one of their uncle died of illness and the children were left unattended, so they received the marquis. But his father doesn''t care what he''s doing. He''s a son. What''s he doing with so much heart! As long as Roche''s dishonesty stumbling him and burying a trap in his mouth is nothing, not to mention that the old man knows it in his heart! He doesn''t have to argue with Roche at all. No, as soon as Roche finished speaking, Han Zhan sneered: "my father said I was naturally for my good. You need to say that?" Roche was a man of good temper and was not angry. He just looked at him with a smile. Han Zhishan frowned: "how do you talk to your elders?" Han Zhan has never called Luo''s mother. Han Zhishan neither wants nor reluctantly sees Han Zhan, so Han Zhan often calls Luo''s wife. This is the same as Yan xiner, who shouted to Roche as "madam". [author''s digression]: squeaky pinched Xiao BA''s neck and picked the willow eyebrow: I heard that your majesty made an order. I waited in the house for several chapters and didn''t get the order. Did you eat it? Xiaoba: No, No. Zhi Zhi: No, don''t you send it to me quickly? Do you really think I''m easy to mess with? Xiaoba: society, society, can''t afford to provoke! Chapter 334 Han Zhan snorted and arched his hand at Luo: "thank you, madam. Madam has worked hard." Han Zhan makes mischief again. Han Zhishan never falls behind in his teaching. Being polite to people is the most basic requirement. Luo Shi said angrily, "look at you. You are all from your own family. Why are you so polite?" When Han Zhan drank the black chicken soup, Luo asked, "I heard that your majesty has made an order to give you the Lord of Fu''an County as your wife?" "HMM." Han Zhan nodded. "This is a happy event!" Roche was even more excited than Han Zhan. "It''s supposed to be time for you to accept your temper. Now that you''re married, someone is in charge of you. Your father and I can rest assured." Han Zhan imagined that Zhizhi took care of his picture, which was also very good, so he agreed: "what madam said is." Luo''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, and then said with a smile: "it seems that ah Zhan has met a girl she really loves. You''ve been bothered by being managed since you were young. Now you''re willing to be managed by a bride. It can be seen that you take each other very seriously." Han Zhan just finished the last mouthful of soup and put the bowl in the plate: "Dad, I have something else to discuss with you." Roche immediately asked the servant to take the plate: "then your father and son talk first. I also asked the kitchen to stew pigeon soup for the marquis. I''m afraid it''s almost done. I''ll go and have a look." The Marquis nodded, "it''s hard for you." Roche smiled gently: "Why are you so polite to me? We are husband and wife. There is no need to say more." After that, he took people down. After waiting for people to leave, Han Zhan leaned on his couch and said to the Marquis, "do you say she''s tired? If you want to inquire about Zhizhi, just say it clearly. What are you doing in a roundabout way?" The Marquis didn''t care much. "What do you care about with her? Besides, take your legs back to me and cross your legs in front of me. What kind of uncle!" Han Zhan threw his mouth away, but still took his legs back. The old man always copied the guy, chased him all over the house and beat him mercilessly. Fortunately, he looks like his mother, otherwise he really thought he was not his own! "Dad, when will you go with me to the Chu family to propose marriage?" "What''s the hurry?" Hou ye said, "you''re still ''recovering from the injury'' until your ''injury'' is cured." "When will that wait?" Han Zhan was gloomy. The Marquis not only didn''t care about his son, but gloated and said, "where are you? It''s not easy when your father and I married your mother! Wait slowly! Good things are hard to grind. That''s always right." Han Zhan knew that the old man was waiting to see his jokes and didn''t quarrel with him. He just secretly ran over the wall at night. Hou ye, who was reading the military book in his study, said to Xiang Bo, "what did I say? He can''t hold it. He has to climb the wall to the girl''s house at night." After saying that, he sighed: "fortunately, Lord Chu is not an old stubborn. If he meets someone else, break his dog leg!" Xiang Bo said with a smile: "the little marquis is really good-natured. This follows the marquis. Besides, he knows discretion and is not a fool." "In recent days, you''ve taken some people to the warehouse to get everything ready for hire. If you lack anything, you can buy it at any time and buy the best!" Zhongyong Hou sighed. "Smelly boy wants to get married. At least it''s hot and noisy. His mother will be happier if she knows under the spring." The Marquis said and waved to Xiang Bo, "go down and I''ll be alone for a while." Knowing that the Marquis wants to see things and think about people again, Xiang Bo is not happy. After all these years, the Marquis still can''t let go. He hesitated for a while and advised, "Lord, it''s late at night. Be careful." The Marquis smiled: "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s fine! Go down and have a rest. You have to be busy these days!" However, it was said that after Han Zhan was carried back to the house, Wu Taiyi was informed by Chu Zhi that the little Marquis was ok, so she could rest assured. Having said that, but I didn''t see anyone with my own eyes, I was more or less worried. Now Chu Zhang looks at Chu Zhi seriously again. Although Chu Zhang doesn''t say it, Chu Zhi knows in his heart and stays in the house and doesn''t go anywhere. Just at night, there was a noise in the yard. The dog brother at the root of the wall gave a "Wang" sound, and there was no sound. Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. Mammy Qian hurried out to have a look. Han Zhan is feeding brother dog with chicken legs! Many times, and often eat, brother dog has long rebelled. Mother Qian twitched at the corners of her mouth and saluted Han Zhan: "Lord Hou, wait a moment, girl, you''re coming." Han Zhan said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I''ll wait for her in the front hall." Before Chu Zhi had a rest, mother Qian went to the front hall after informing her. Seeing Han Zhan''s lively, Chu Zhi was relieved: "why did you come at night?" Chu Zhi is wearing a sky blue gauze skirt tonight, fresh and elegant. Against the candlelight, her delicate skin seems to be covered with a light light. Look, Han Zhan is stunned. Subconsciously replied: "look at the beauty under the lamp, the more you look, the more moving." Rao is Chu Zhi, who has experienced thousands of sails. Leng Buding was made red by his sentence: "if you play tricks on me again, you''ll look good!" Han Zhan quickly lowered his head to drink tea, but he thought, Zhizhi said to give him a good look every day. He really looked forward to it. How can Zhizhi give him a good look? The room was quiet and they were speechless. After half a ring. "You..." "You..." Two people speak together. "You say it first!" "You say it first!" Han Zhan smiled as like as two peas. "This is what the ancients often say is a little bit of heart. You see, we even have two openings." Chu Zhi was funny: "you are used to sticking gold on your face. Who has a good connection with your heart?" "You!" Han Zhan blinked. "Zhizhi, I asked for the imperial edict." Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. Even if he had heard of it, he still felt that he couldn''t believe it. After half a ring, he said, "I''m really begged by you." Chu Zhi looked deeper than others. She was sure that before that, Xiao Huang had absolutely no plan to marry her, otherwise he would not try again and again. I just don''t know why, I suddenly answered Han Zhan''s request. What? Han Zhan begged for his life. His Majesty was moved by his sincerity. It''s just like being elegant to others. "Of course!" Han Zhan said, "I said I would marry you and be my wife. When did I lie to you when I spoke to Han Zhan?" When he said this, he publicized wantonly, with pride and self-confidence, showing the dignity of the children of the aristocratic family. "Zhizhi!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and said solemnly with sincerity and piety in his clear peach blossom eyes, "I''ve never said anything nice, and I''m used to fooling around and being lazy. I don''t have a good reputation. I don''t care what others say about you and me. I just like you. I want you to be my mother, so I asked your majesty for my will. I did what I said! Don''t worry, I''ll treat you better than myself when you marry me. I don''t dare to say that as long as there is me Han Zhan will never be bullied in one day! " Han Zhan can''t speak? His small mouth can speak very well! It''s like wiping honey, otherwise he won''t be funny. The master of the palace likes him so much. But now he really couldn''t say any sweet words. It seemed that no matter how much he said, it seemed very false at this time. He said what he thought without adding fuel. He wanted to be good to Zhizhi all his life, so he said. Yes, he Han Zhan has never read a book. His kung fu is also a show off, and he has no good reputation. He is really good for nothing, and only this face can take action. But he said to be good to Zhizhi, he would be good to Zhizhi all his life. "What I Han Zhan said will never change!" Chu Zhi looked into her heart with these eyes. Her dusty and devastated heart was hot again, like a light in the sky splitting the dark clouds and shining down from the endless abyss. She only felt that the hand held by Han Zhan was very hot, and her eyelashes trembled violently. She hung her head, bit her lips and couldn''t speak. Han Zhan was worried and thought Chu Zhi didn''t want to: "don''t you believe me? I swear to God! What Han Zhan said will never change! Really!" "You......" Chu Zhi was amused by him. "What''s your hurry!" then he took out his hand. "Speak as you speak. Don''t move your hands and feet. If you are seen, what does it look like?" "It''s not right. Anyway, your majesty has made an order. You''re going to marry me as a lady. Who likes to talk!" he approached Chu Zhi and said to the thief, "besides, you''re in your house now, and there are all your people around you, if you want to say it''s also the people around you." But it has nothing to do with him. Chu Zhi stared at him: "get up!" This bastard is generous! "By the way, what are you doing tomorrow?" Han Zhan asked. "What''s the matter?" "I want to take you somewhere tomorrow." "Where?" "You''ll know when you get there." "I also learned to sell off." Chu Zhi was funny, "do you like to say it or not." Han Zhan was still calm: "you don''t have to excite me with this." As soon as the words fell, mother Qian coughed outside again. Han Zhan left his mouth and complained, "cough again! I''m like a thief!" Han Zhan deliberately said it to mammy Qian. Mammy Qian looked at her nose, nose and heart, and her eyes were silent, as if she hadn''t heard it. Dong''Er nearby snorted in his heart, but he was a thief! He stole the girl''s heart. Now even people have stolen it. He''s afraid that others will say it?! "Well, go back quickly!" "I''ll see you tomorrow." Han Zhan went to the bottom of the wall, touched brother dog''s head, and suddenly said to Zhizhi, "Zhizhi, take brother dog with us on the day we get married!" This guy has watched him under the wall for several years, which can be regarded as the witness of him and Zhizhi. Now Zhizhi has gone to the Hou house with him, and brother dog should move his nest. He said to brother dog, "when you go to Hou''s house, I''ll give you chicken legs every day. How about it?" Brother dog seemed to understand. He stuck out his big tongue and jumped in place for several circles excitedly. He was so stupid that he couldn''t look directly at him. Han zhanle laughed. Chu Zhi couldn''t bear to look straight and covered his face. How could there be such a stupid dog in the world! "That''s all right!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Take brother dog with you then!" "Are you going?" Chu Zhi stared at him. "What else do you want to take with you?" Chapter 335 "That''s enough, that''s enough, and the other ones aren''t useful." Han Zhan seemed not to recognize that Chu Zhi deliberately buried him and said brazenly, "besides, all the treasures in your family are not worth you." You are priceless! Rao was as calm as Chu Zhi. He was made red faced: "are you still going?" Where are you going? Live here? I just want to live here, and you won''t agree! But he said, "go, go, go now!" After that, he jumped on his toes and turned over the wall. Chu Zhi looked at the shaking branches and said in a low voice with a smile, "it''s really a shameless man without skin." But when he came, Chu Zhang had gone to the court. Han Zhan breathed to the old lady. After the old lady agreed, he went out with Chu Zhi. "Where are you taking me?" "Just go." They followed many servants behind them, carrying a lot of courtesy and passing through the street. Looking at the direction they were going, Chu Zhi had a guess in his heart. Sure enough, Han Zhan stopped in front of Zhao''s house with Chu Zhi. "Are you..." "I''ll take you back to have a look." instead of coming to the Zhao family, Chu Zhi came back. Chu Zhi recognized the meaning of Han Zhan''s words and turned to look at him, "you..." Han Zhan has a bright smile; "You and I are about to get married. At that time, you will be married from the Chu house, but I know that you can''t trust the Zhao family. This is also your home. I''ll take you back. Let''s have dinner in advance and ask my father-in-law and mother-in-law to meet me." "Who is your father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Chu Xi glanced at him. "I promised you?" "After the edict is written, can it change? You have to marry even if you don''t want to! Besides, who do you want to marry if you don''t want to marry?" "There are many men in the world. I don''t have to marry you. I''m afraid I can''t get married?" Han Zhan gritted his teeth angrily: "you are not allowed to marry others. You are mine!" "Whoever gives you the trouble you''re used to, it''s yours. I''m my own." "Why are you like this..." Han Zhan complained. Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what''s wrong with me?" "Can''t you say something nice? You have to say this to annoy me. You mean it!" "I''ve never been able to speak. If you regret it, it''s time to change your mind. Anyway, the imperial decree has not been made." "It''s beautiful to think! I managed to get you home. I can''t let you go all my life!" Han Zhan shook his fan. "If you can''t speak, you can''t speak! I can speak. When I get married in the future, I say nice words to you every day. Do you think so?" Just then, Wang hurried out from the outside. "The servant just said that you came back. I thought I was happy! I didn''t come out to see it. I don''t think it''s true. Why don''t you go in and stand at the door when you go home? Don''t you want me to invite you?" Wang said. He took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked inside, raised his head as he walked. When he saw Han Zhan, he stepped, "little... Little Marquis?" Wang Shixuan shouted. Han zhanlian hurriedly said, "please say hello to you, younger generation!" "Get up quickly!" Wang looked at Han Zhan, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "I saw at a glance that he was a young marquis. I never forget a noble and good-looking man like you!" Wang had long heard from his youngest son that the little Marquis knelt at the gate of the palace in the rainstorm all day and begged his majesty to give him a girl as a wife. Wang had an excellent impression of Han Zhan before. Now after hearing such a thing, he feels that the child is sincere and valuable. Such a big Marquis house has a high position and weight. It''s hard to spend so much energy to ask for the imperial edict. I don''t want to give them a decent girl. Wang had an excellent impression of Han Zhan. Now he has this one, and then look at Han Zhan. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is, and the more he looks, the happier he is. Han Zhan went up to the road and saw that Wang had a good impression of himself. Then he hit the snake with the stick and said to Wang: "I''ll marry Zhizhi soon. After we get married, we''ll be a serious family. You don''t have to be so polite. Just take me as the younger generation. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll be your own son. I don''t know. I''ll be busy at that time. Take Zhizhi home in advance. Our family is lively and lively together. Parents are also good." Then he took Wang''s arm and walked inside: "In fact, although I was born in Hou''s residence, I followed my father to run in the military camp when I was a child. In those days, I also followed him to the border to plant land. The people there are warm-hearted. They call me ah Zhan every day. If you don''t dislike me, call me ah Zhan. I also listen kindly. I know that you recognize me as my own person. In fact, I like farm life very much. The people are honest Park is kind and kind. Neighbors help each other. If they are too busy during the busy farming season, you can help my family grind a millet and I can help your family turn over the land. However, unlike the capital, you have to ask people to guess half a ring when you say a word, eat a snack and think about returning it next time. It''s really tired! " Hearing this, Wang''s eyes lit up and immediately seemed to find a bosom friend. That''s right! Although the capital is bustling and dazzling, thousands of good things, and the sons are also striving for success. They have a mansion and bought many servants. They also have silk and satin, and there are many delicacies, but after that freshness, they find it better to be a farmer. Although I''m a little poor, I''m not comfortable. I can do whatever I want. Unlike in the capital, I have to worry about whether I''m wrong when I say a word, and I have to go to no one when I sneeze. I''m afraid I''ll be seen as indecent. Especially those aristocratic ladies, they say to enjoy the flowers well. What they say is all about their adults. How valuable their clothes and jewelry are, The young masters of the family are more than just to win the battle. Wang''s remarks are boring. They are too idle. They are even less than the farm women. They are all small household affairs, but they are only tactful. But Wang knew that if her son was going to be an official, she could not hold him back. Unexpectedly, the little Marquis understood her and knew her heart! Did you say she was happy? Excited?! Then he patted his thigh: "I knew you were a good boy, so I said this to you. In the future, you''ll call me aunt, and I''ll call you Zhan boy. What do you think?" Chu Zhi twitched at the corners of her mouth. Her mother was good at everything, except this problem. When she was excited, she forgot herself. Fortunately, there''s no wine here. If there''s some wine, she thinks her mother has drunk too much. Can you believe it? How else did Zhao Sanniang get her name? Han Zhan was so smart that he knew that his mother-in-law had passed the pass. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s OK. As long as you''re happy, it''s OK. Anyway, we''ll be a family right away. It doesn''t matter." After hearing this, Wang turned to Chu Zhi and said, "do you hear me? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m still a sensible boy." Chapter 336 After Wang said that, he asked Han Zhan to help himself into the main hall, leaving Chu Zhi twitching in the corner of his mouth. Yes! Mother or that mother! I can''t change my temper anywhere. Han Zhan helped Wang''s family through the second door. He saw an old man dressed up in the front hall. Although his face showed an expression, Zhao Zheng was honest and honest. Knowing that this is the future father-in-law, Han Zhan quickly stood in place, bowed to Zhao Zheng and shouted respectfully, "please say hello to uncle, uncle." Zhao Zheng was bluffed. He knew Han Zhan, the young Marquis of Zhongyong Hou''s residence. Although he had a bad reputation, he heard that he was a dandy who spent all day drinking, eating, drinking and having fun, but Zhongyong Hou was powerful. Even he, a village man, knew that Zhongyong Hou was brave and good at fighting, and his family was full of loyalty. In those days, Liang was worried about domestic and foreign troubles. Zhongyong Hou fought alone against the heroes and repulsed the enemy, This saved the state of Liang, the year zhiwench was born. In addition, the other party was an official family and a dignitary of the aristocratic family. As a flat headed common people, he instinctively wanted to kneel down and salute, and was quickly held by Han Zhan. "Uncle, what are you doing? I''m your junior. Why do you salute me?" "This..." Zhao Zhengcai hesitated, and Wang withdrew Zhao Zhengyi. "The child finally came back. What are you doing outside? Go in and sit down quickly!" Wang''s family is different from Zhao Zheng. In the past, Han Zhan was a little marquis. They all saluted when they met, but now Han Zhan is about to become his uncle. She is his mother-in-law, that is the elder! Besides, she is happy, but some scores still have to be put on display, otherwise he will be asked to marry the girl easily, and what if he doesn''t cherish it in the future? This man''s mouth is a liar. Wang eats more salt than these young people eat rice. It''s not easy to raise a girl. If you don''t check it carefully, you can do it?! Don''t look at Wang''s happy mouth. In fact, his heart is like a mirror. He knows everything! Zhao Zheng is an honest man. He doesn''t talk much on weekdays. Wang Shi is also a straightforward and heroic character. Therefore, when he was in the countryside, the village knew that Zhao Zheng was a rake ear and Wang Shi was a tigress. Now, it''s in Beijing. How can we shut the door and stay at home? Or Wang has the final say. No, Zhao was sitting on the side, smoking a dry cigarette. Wang took Han Zhan to ask and answer. Han Zhan was smart again, took the initiative to explain, and immediately touched the Hou house. Facing Han Zhan, he also said: "there are two warehouses in my family. The things in them are left unattended. When Zhizhi enters the door, they will all be handed over to her for treatment. I''m afraid they will be tired to Zhizhi." Wang smiled happily. There were so many servants in the aristocratic family. How could no one take care of the warehouse of the little Marquis? He changed his way to say that he would hand over the management power of the family to Chu Zhi. Whether your husband attaches importance to you or not depends on whether he will hand over the right of account book and housekeeper to his wife. Han Zhan expressed his attitude before he passed the door. How can Wang be unhappy. But it still says: "In the past, when we were at home, our family''s income and expenses were all managed by the branch girl, but the Hou family was big and big. I was afraid it would be bad. In case something went wrong and made a joke, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to your Hou family? Besides, there was my mother-in-law! Where did I get her to show off? I didn''t have to tell people that she didn''t know how important she was, so I''d better forget it!" Then he waved his hand and said seriously, "no, no, it''s not! It''s not!" Han Zhan held a smile in his heart. He finally knew that Zhizhi was insinuating when he spoke. Who did he learn from. Han Zhan, Wu family of Chu family, also looked at it. That''s what I can''t carry clearly. Just listen to Wang''s words. This mother-in-law is the king. When I entered the door earlier, I said that I didn''t like corners most. I was a straight hearted man. My feelings told him to relax his vigilance and wait here! Fortunately, he was clever and didn''t fall into the pit dug by Wang. When the following people look sincere: "I can''t see what aunt said. Zhizhi married into a family. Since she is a family, there is nothing to manage well. Moreover, the people in the Hou house are simple. My stepmother is the most gentle, but she is also good-natured and afraid of trouble. She worries about trivial things on weekdays, and she can''t manage the others. These account books are in the hands of her father, but who is my father I''m a rude man. No, when I came here today, my father told me that I''d better ask Zhizhi to enter the door as soon as possible, so that he would be relaxed. It doesn''t matter. Just learn to learn. Besides, aunt, you teach Zhizhi so well. What''s the difficulty of managing a home? I believe Zhizhi can! " Wang knew that the wife of Hou''s house was a stepmother before. They all said that the stepmother was difficult to deal with. Wang was afraid that girl Zhi would marry and meet an evil mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law talks with you about grinding your new daughter-in-law, there are some ways. You can''t complain, otherwise it will be regarded as unfilial. Now this marriage has no room for turning around. She can only try her best to strive for the greatest interests for zhiwench, so as to make zhiwench''s life easier after passing through the door. When he learned that the stepmother was not in charge, the Marquis looked forward to entering the door, and Wang''s heart was relieved. Suddenly, she smiled in her heart, but said, "how can this make her young?" Finally, Chu Zhi couldn''t see it. She pulled Wang''s sleeve and signaled that she could stop. The eight characters haven''t been written yet! Had already discussed the matter of the housekeeper after marriage, and still in front of her, didn''t my mother think she was thick enough to compete with the city wall? Wang took Han Zhan to talk and asked Zhao Zheng to accompany him. She came out of the main hall and asked someone to run to the west market to call the eldest couple home. She said that zhiwench took her future uncle home. She also asked someone to send a message to her youngest son Zhao Yufeng to go home early after he was busy with his official business. She went to the kitchen and asked him to prepare quickly. Seeing that some dishes were bad, she hurriedly asked someone to buy new ones. She pondered that the little Marquis was born in Jingui. She was afraid that she had eaten all kinds of delicacies and didn''t care about their food. So she cooked in person and planned to cook some hometown dishes. It happened that there were still some pickled dishes left years ago. She washed them together. Zhao Zheng had nothing to do and liked to drink with his eldest son. Today, the little Marquis came, and I''m afraid she had to drink. Wang acted quickly and had several servants to help. She just needed to prepare the seasoning. After a while, she picked up the dishes on the table. It happened that the boss Zhao Fugui and Liu came back. Wang shouted outside, "go wash your hands and tell your father that dinner is ready." Liu quickly took the steamed bread basin from Wang: "Mom, why didn''t you ask me to come back earlier to help? It''s hard to ask you to work alone in the kitchen!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your little cute''s message ~ I saw many new faces today. I especially thank the new fairies for joining Han Zhan''s family. Thank you: green silk and white horse, who''s wife, pudding, friends, desert Populus euphratica, s Mo, the breeze falls into a dream, and the little cute 23333 whose name is a dot. Thank you for your message, mojo Chapter 337 "What''s the hard work? It''s just cooking a meal. Don''t you have anyone to help! Besides, you and Jin Gui are tired before and after working in the west market. When you go home, you''ll have a rest." he said and pushed aside Liu, "get up. You go to see the tiger. It''s almost over here. I can do it alone." Liu refused and asked the servant girl to hold Huzi and go to the front hall. She stayed to help Wang. Knowing that the daughter-in-law is virtuous, I won''t say more. When the outside is cleaned up, I''ll ask the servant girls to bring dishes to the table. Just waiting to take his seat, Zhao Yufeng hurried back. "Why did you come back at this time?" Wang was surprised. Zhao Yufeng replied, "I heard a message from my mother. Today I took a leave. I said there was something urgent at home, so I was allowed to go back to my house." Wang knew that his son could not come back until the evening, so he asked someone to send a message to ask him to return to the house early in the evening. Maybe he could meet him before the little Marquis left. He didn''t want him to sue for leave directly. "Won''t it have any impact?" "No." Wang was relieved: "that''s good. You can come back. It''s not easy for Zhi girl to come back. Our family can be lively together." Zhao Yufeng wants to salute Han Zhan. Han Zhan quickly stops Zhao Yufeng. Zhao Yufeng is stubborn and insists on bowing his hand. Han Zhan doesn''t show any smile on his face, but he understands from the bottom of his heart that this brother-in-law is a powerful man. Looking at the soft and weak, he is a civil servant. In fact, he has a city government and is powerful! Unlike the Chu family, the Zhao family grew up in a farmhouse. Although Zhao Yufeng became an official, he was still young and old at home, so there were no rules. But Han Zhan came to the door for the first time. Although he was casual, he was still a little cautious. Han Zhan brought a lot of wine, but Zhao Zheng didn''t drink much. After all, Wang was staring at him. It''s not good to drink too much. What''s more, it''s more important to know Han Zhan. Fortunately, the meal was very harmonious. After lunch, Wang cultivated a large vegetable garden behind the yard, in which many fruits and vegetables were planted. She walked to the back of the yard with a hoe. Han Zhan didn''t know that the Zhao family had planted vegetables. He just saw Wang walking back with a hoe. He thought something was wrong and asked Chu Zhi, "aunt, what are you going to do?" Before Chu Zhi could speak, his eldest brother Zhao Fugui said honestly, "my mother planted a piece of land in the back. This is turning over the ground." Turn over the ground? What operation is this?! Zhao Yufeng looked at Han Zhan and nodded with a smile. Even Zhao Zheng, who was smoking next to him, looked at Han Zhan with eyes, and Liu also observed secretly. What is this? What are you watching him do? Between the lightning and flint, Han Zhan suddenly remembered that when he was at the border, he seemed to hear that the people there said that who found a new uncle and would turn over the ground and fetch water for the father-in-law''s house on the day he returned to see if you have the strength and can do it. If my uncle is capable, the neighbors will boast. If you can''t carry your shoulders, you will be laughed at and lose face. Good. I''ve had enough. What did Wang choose to turn over the land at this time? I''m not trying to test him! Han Zhan immediately got up and walked back to the yard: "then I''ll help aunt." Zhao Zheng coughed and knocked his cigarette holder on the steps. Zhao Fugui knew for a moment and hurried to catch up with him: "little Marquis, you can''t make it. You''re a golden body. You can''t make it!" Zhao Yufeng also came forward and bowed his hands: "it''s a rough job to turn over the ground. It''s dirty and tired. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. I''d better say goodbye!" Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan was secretly embarrassed at home. It was funny and helpless. At the same time, he was afraid that Han Zhan would make a foreign face and lose face, so he followed up. As soon as he got up, Zhao Zheng glanced at her: "sit down." Chu Zhi: " Yes! Looks like it''s all ready. She sat down according to her words. Zhao Zheng continued to sit there, smoking dry cigarettes, with an honest look. Liu smiled at the edge of his mouth. Afraid that his father-in-law would see it, he quickly pressed down the corners of his mouth and hugged the tiger son close to Chu Zhi. They talked while coaxing the tiger. While his father-in-law was not paying attention, Liu whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "don''t worry, they won''t be too difficult for the little marquis." my mother was happy in the kitchen just now. She was very satisfied with the little marquis. She was afraid that when the floor was turned over, the marriage would be completed, and the whole family agreed. Chu Zhi snorted and said, "Whoever worries about him, he doesn''t need others to worry." Yo, I''m sorry. Liu smiled and stopped talking. But they said that the Zhao brothers chased Han Zhan and walked in front of him one by one. They said something to stop him. In fact, they were afraid that he didn''t know the way. They pointed out while walking. "Young Marquis, please slow down. This way... Please this way... Yes... It''s right ahead." Han Zhan sneered in his heart. If he really wants to stop him, start! Who will be buried? After turning over the arch, Zhao Yufeng smiled very gently at the large vegetable fields in front of him. "Look, the lower officer said, how can you do this job!" After saying that, he blinked at Han Zhan with a pair of extremely innocent kazilan''s big eyes. Wang stood on the ground and looked at it. Finally, he chose one. As soon as he swung the hoe, he was caught. Looking back, it was Han Zhan. "I''ll do it. How can I ask my aunt to do the work of turning over the ground?" Wang seemed to find Han Zhan. "Why are you here?" he said, trying to grab the hoe in Han Zhan''s hand. "Give it to me quickly. You can''t do this job." After the two pushed off several times, Wang had to go with him. Persuaded by Han Zhan''s Haosheng, Wang clapped his hands and went to the front yard with satisfaction. Before leaving, he said to his two sons, "you two hurry to help Zhan boy. How noble he is, how can he do this? When he has had enough fun, please invite people to have a rest in front of him!" Come on! That''s really nice. On the surface, they asked two people to stop Han Zhan. In fact, they left two supervisors. If you can''t finish it, you can''t rest. The big brother and the little brother-in-law looked honest and easy to talk, but they were actually very bad. At first, he pretended and said, "young Marquis, please don''t! Stop! Stop!". In the end, he simply sat on the side and looked at it. It''s all right. He also played a fan and drank tea. While chatting, he got empty. He shouted to Han Zhan from a distance: "little Marquis, there... There... Right... The beans on the side can''t fall..." Uncomfortable. But when Wang returned to the front yard, he saw his daughter and daughter-in-law teasing the tiger, so he sat down. He said, "don''t be distressed. Tell him to suffer now. It will only hurt you more in the future. Mom, it''s all for your own good." In fact, if someone else, Wang dared not do this to him. After living for so many years, he has raised three excellent sons and taught Chu Zhi so well. In fact, he is powerful! It seems that she is a peasant woman, but in fact she is as wise as a fool. She is very capable. [author''s digression]: Han Zhan secretly rubbed a pen and put it on the paper: my father-in-law looked honest, but he actually had an idea and couldn''t offend me; Mother-in-law is cheerful and talkative, but her words are full of pits. You should pay attention to it at any time and don''t offend her; The eldest brother-in-law is honest and honest, but he is not vague at all and can''t offend; The most excessive is my brother-in-law. He looks soft and weak, but he is more cruel than anyone. I''m afraid he didn''t do much to give advice! Don''t offend!!! Then throw the pen: ah ~ I''m too difficult! Chapter 338 Wang Shi saw that Han Zhan was a good match. He also knew that these tests were nothing to Han Zhan. Moreover, Han Zhan had no airs and was easy-going. That''s why he did so. After all, I still want to check for my daughter. Wang said, "in fact, the little marquis is smarter and more transparent than you!" People see what they mean and cooperate specially! Zhou Yu is willing to hit one and get another about hitting Huang Gai. So, just sit slowly. But after estimating that the time was almost over, he quickly stuffed a brand-new handkerchief and a pot of water into Chu Zhi''s hand, "you send it to the little Marquis and call your two brothers back by the way. You''re almost addicted, aren''t you?" Chu Zhi went to the backyard. Zhao Yufeng saw his sister coming from a distance, immediately put down his fan, got up, walked forward in two steps, squatted on the side and pulled out the non-existent weeds. Han Zhan glanced up and smiled. Zhao Yufeng also raised his eyes and smiled. The eldest brother Zhao Fugui turned his back to the arch and didn''t see the Chu branch. When he saw Zhao Yufeng suddenly pulling grass, he laughed at him: "Why are you running to join in the fun? Don''t help the little Marquis, come back quickly. Tell me about you, is it the tea or the fan -" "Eldest brother, second brother." Chu Zhi smiled and said, "my mother said she had something to say to you and told you to go ahead!" Zhao Fugui stopped abruptly. He quickly put down the fan in his hand and got up: "sister is coming? You said your mother was looking for me? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Then I''ll go first!" Then he pulled up Zhao Yufeng, who was squatting on the ground and pretended to be, and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. When there was no one, big Zhao Fugui complained, "I said how you suddenly pulled the grass. It turned out that you saw your sister coming, and you didn''t know to tell me, you knew to pit me!" Zhao Yufeng''s eyes were shining, but he said, "what are you talking about, brother? I can''t understand." Zhao Fugui: "go away, you!" "Tired?" Chu Zhi handed Han Zhan his handkerchief. "Wipe it quickly!" Han Zhan didn''t speak and smiled and put his head out. Chu Zhi paused, but smiled and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on Han Zhan''s head. "My parents and my brothers didn''t mean to embarrass you." Chu Zhi explained. The handkerchief is soft and the squeaky voice is very good. Han Zhan thinks he can again! "Here, drink some water." Han Zhan took the tea and kept pouring it. He was born in a rich family. No matter how rude he was, he was free and easy, natural and pleasant. Not like a farmer, but like a knight. "How sweet!" Han Zhan''s smiling eyes narrowed. Chu Zhi laughed: "stop it and have a rest!" "There is a beginning and an end," Han Zhan said. "There is only a little left. It will be over soon. Go and sit beside." Seeing Han Zhan''s insistence, Chu Zhi didn''t persuade him anymore. He sat aside and watched while chatting with Han Zhan. Seeing how he turned the floor, he asked, "you''re familiar with turning the floor." "In the past, when I was at the border, I was young and couldn''t stay. I ran to help the people farm together. I haven''t forgotten so many years." Well, it turns out that the rich children have experienced the people''s feelings. "Have you done this before?" Han Zhan asked. "Yes, but few." Chu Zhi held his cheek, "My parents and brothers love me. There are many men in my family, and I am the youngest. I won''t ask me to do these hard work. I don''t want to give up. On weekdays, I help my mother cook and do some cooking. When I''m free, I wash clothes, mow pigs and feed chickens. Sometimes I can''t take turns, and my mother has done it. Later, when my sister-in-law came that year, I was completely idle and wash clothes every day, Coax the tiger. " In my impression, Chu Zhi not only doesn''t have to work, but also eats flower candy. The little friends in the village envy her most. I remember that her neighbor Dahua is. Because there is only one brother at home and he is young, he has to go to the ground with his parents. In addition, he has to wash clothes and cook, go to the city to sell mountain vegetables and herbs when he is free, and buy rice flour oil for the copper plate. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi is quite moved that the peasant life full of fireworks is a very distant day. With a few words of understatement, Han Zhan was deeply distressed. The daughter of an aristocratic family in the capital city, who is not spoiled and spoiled? She is surrounded and served by people. She is made of silk and rare treasures. Not to mention that Xin''er has never suffered any hardship since she was a child. Han Zhan is not happy when he thinks that Chu Zhi has to feed pigs and chickens. He didn''t ask any more, but bent his head and turned over the ground. Chu Zhi didn''t know that the little Marquis loved him. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he thought it was boring, so he asked, "I didn''t expect you to have really been to the border. I don''t know." Han Zhan is more particular. In the words of Zhong Yong Hou, a seven foot man likes some flashy things. What folding fan jade pendant and royal jade belt are essential. Chu Zhi can''t imagine such an exquisite person going to the border to plant land for people. "It was only a few years since Luo''s marriage. At that time, I didn''t like Luo. I changed my way to fight Luo. Luo was wronged and went back to his mother''s house to cry. Luo''s family was also an old minister in the court, but my father was a marquis. Luo''s family didn''t know what to do with my father, so they went to sue the imperial court. Emperor Xiao scolded my father again, saying that he couldn''t manage his family well. In the long run, my father was annoyed. When he left Beijing once , he simply took me away. I grew up at the border in those three years, until I was almost thirteen. " So Zhongyong Hou was transferred back to Beijing and stationed in the capital completely. "I see." Chu Zhi listened and nodded, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know you were so difficult before." "In fact, I''m good at talking. I''ll know later if I don''t believe you." Han Zhan finished this sentence. The last piece of land was just turned over. He raised his eyebrows at Chu Zhi. "It''s done. Can we go? Fu''an county leader." Because the Zhao family was deliberately embarrassed, Han Zhan''s face became thicker and thicker. In addition, with these small conversations with Chu Zhi, the distance between the two narrowed a bit, and they talked a lot more casually. Chu Zhi stretched out his hand to take the hoe, and Han Zhan dodged: "stop! I''m all there. Where can I use you to take these!" Chu Zhi didn''t insist either. He smiled and said, "let''s go!" When Han Zhan went to the front yard, the water for washing was already ready. Wang no longer tried. He said with a sincere smile: "it''s hard, little marquis. It''s dark. Wait until you have dinner?" Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "it''s rare for you to come back. If it''s such a happy event, you''ll go back later." Chu Zhi nodded, "then I''ll ask someone to take a message back." Wang was so happy that he immediately said, "then pack up and start serving. I''m ready!" Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. She was really prepared early. She expected that she wouldn''t leave. Chapter 339 What make complaints about what is "eating without saying a word or not" is always a saying, I say, we talk about what we have done today, what interesting things we encounter, what we are happy about, or what is bad for us. There are no rules, but there is a smell of fireworks. It is extremely warm and full of love and being loved. It can''t be exchanged for gold, silver and jewelry, and it''s not available in other families. Everyone enjoyed the dinner in the evening. At first, several people took turns to drink the wine of Han Zhan, the uncle to be. Later, when everyone drank too much, no one was bothered. One cup for you and one for me. There were less than a thousand cups for each confidant. In the end, there was not much left of the good wine brought by Han Zhan. Zhao Zheng, such an honest man, and his eldest son Zhao Fugui, climbed Han Zhan''s neck and said with a big tongue: "I''m a common people. I don''t have much insight and don''t understand the truth. You''re the prince of the Marquis, a big official and a great official, but you''re willing to put down your airs and marry Zhi girl wholeheartedly. Today''s events are in our eyes and in our hearts... I don''t say... Don''t say! It''s boring to say too much... Just one word... Zhi girl, I''ll rest assured!" Zhao Fugui also stuck his neck and said, "in fact, I''m still right. My mother praised you all the time. She said that my little sister found a good uncle. Today, when my mother told me to watch you turn over the ground with my third brother, to tell the truth, I was very upset and powerful..." After all, this is the young master of the Hou family. He is the favored son of heaven. Since he was a child, he has been well dressed and well fed. To be rude, the servants of the Hou family are better off than them and more valuable than them. If the third younger brother didn''t win the merit test and the younger sister is a good helper at home, the Zhao family would live the life now! Just a thousand words, the young Hou is not what they can do At the mercy of others. "I''m afraid... But I have to pretend that I''m not afraid of you..." Zhao Fugui''s heart is bitter. He is also a layman. Like other brothers, he wants to make his sister live well. He''s afraid that his sister''s trust is not human, but the other party is a marquis, but in the end, his family affection is better. "My mother is powerful! Really!" Zhao Fugui came to a conclusion. At the beginning, he was afraid that he couldn''t. Wang said that the little Marquis wouldn''t. He really wanted to marry Zhizhi. Wang just did this, and he was sure that Han Zhan would like it. No, later, Zhao Fugui forgot his identity as the little Marquis and was particularly excited to see the excitement! Wang watched several old men get drunk in a mess. Although Han Zhan drank too much, he was sober. Zhao Zheng still wanted to drink with his uncle to be, and Wang scolded him back. "After drinking so much, I almost got it. Don''t embarrass the child any more." Finally, Wang called several servants to escort them back to their house. Han Zhan left with a light wind and light clouds on his face. He didn''t have any expression. It was very normal. As a result, he fell down as soon as he got on the carriage, completely paralyzed, and didn''t speak properly. He talked a lot of nonsense with Zhizhi. Chu Zhi remembered that the stars were bright and bright that night. There was a curved moon hanging on the horizon, emitting Yingying brilliance. Han Zhan hugged her arm and leaned in the carriage. The night wind rolled up the vehicles. Rows of shops crossed from both sides. Han Zhan''s eyes were bright, brighter than the stars in the sky. He said, "Zhizhi, I''m so happy, really..." He also said: "Wang family, they are really good to you. They know I am a marquis, but they would rather offend me to test me to see if I am your lover and can really take care of you for a lifetime... Should... Really... This shows that they love you in their hearts..." "Zhizhi, your mother''s dishes are really delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious dishes yet. Can I come every day in the future?" After a while, he said: "in the future, we will have a girl as clever as you, and I will pet her to heaven... No... pet you to heaven... You are my mother... You are the most important, uh... Don''t be a girl... Squeak... Squeak..." Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. The man was really drunk and began to talk nonsense. But I don''t know why, Chu Zhi felt warm in his heart. It seemed that something was quietly breaking up and gradually had temperature. After talking nonsense to himself for a while, suddenly a carp stood up. As a result, he drank too much and fell down. He almost hit the opposite car wall. Without realizing it, he shouted, "squeak... Squeak... Want to squeak..." Chu Zhi was so frightened that he quickly held him: "what are you doing? Be careful if you fall." Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi for a while and smiled: "Zhizhi..." Before the words fell, he hugged Chu Zhi in his arms. "Hey! You -" Chu Zhi was anxious and annoyed, but the man was like an iron wall. She couldn''t push it away. Finally, she had to go with him. The tip of his nose was haunted with strong wine smell, and his ears were close to Han Zhan''s chest. Listening to his heart beating more and more clearly and powerfully. Gradually, Chu Zhi''s heart calmed down surprisingly. For the first time in my heart: if I live with this person all my life, I''m afraid it''s also excellent. Because Han Zhan was drunk and drunk in Zhao''s house, Chu Zhi specially sent Han Zhan back to Hou''s house. Han Zhishan heard that his son was drunk and scolded: "shame!" In those days, he drank 300 bowls of liquor alone for Lianji. How much did he drink and get drunk? It''s a shame. Chu Zhi felt sorry. Knowing that the Marquis was upright and said nothing, he said with a guilty face: "it''s me. I didn''t see my brothers at home. I drank too much with the little Marquis on a whim. I hope the marquis will forgive me." Chu Zhi thought that Hou ye might not like a girl of her temperament to be his daughter-in-law. On the surface, she was too stable, but in fact she was brave. Last time, Han Zhanyu had an accident in Longcheng, she invited Hou ye at night. When she interviewed him, she left a bad impression on him. At that time, Hou Ye didn''t speak politely. Now she and Han Zhan Han Zhishan doesn''t know that Chu Zhi is still misunderstood. He likes the girl very much. Although he shows that the girl is bold and will cause trouble sooner or later, he actually appreciates Chu Zhi very much. This girl has the strength of daring to fight and break through, but she is not reckless. Another thing, Han Zhishan didn''t tell Han Zhan. He felt that if such a girl was raised in the back house, she would be abandoned sooner or later. Her temperament is suitable for the vast world. She has a kind of unyielding wolf and wild nature. Others may think it''s bad, but Han Zhishan thinks it''s good. At least he can suppress the smelly boy and tell him to be clever in the future. Don''t be angry with him. He really wants to live more days. Chapter 340 Such a satisfied daughter-in-law, Han Zhishan, on the one hand, wanted to protect his strict father''s personal facilities, on the other hand, he liked Chu Zhi and wanted to say more words with Chu Zhi. After brewing for a long time, he stiffened his face and pulled out a smile that he thought was kind and gentle. "It doesn''t matter. They are all a family. You''re welcome." Well, yes, the tone is intimate and the eyes are gentle. Hou ye, who felt good about himself, thought to himself: his daughter-in-law should be able to feel that he, the prospective father-in-law, likes her, right? Unfortunately, the Marquis was a national face, not angry but powerful. Now he wanted to laugh or not laugh, and pretended to be gentle when holding it. It fell into Chu Zhi''s eyes: the Marquis was very oppressed and didn''t want to talk to her, but because the imperial edict was written, he had to be gentle, which became the rigid expression of whether he wanted to laugh or cry. Chu Zhimo for a moment. Sure enough, the Marquis didn''t like her. He offended his future father-in-law before he entered the door. Chu Zhi thought that he would have to be humble and small in the future. I thought in my heart, but my mouth smiled more and more gently: "in the end, we are still impolite and have caused you trouble. I hope you don''t blame us." Tut! No wonder that smelly boy likes this girl and looks good with a smile. Hou Ye sighed in the bottom of his heart. He knew that his daughter-in-law would feel his friendship. Listen, what you say is so pleasant. After two people who talked with each other, Chu Zhi went back to his house. But the next day, Han Zhan slept until he woke up. "Little Marquis, you''re awake." Xiang Bo said with a smile, "does your head still hurt? This is the sobering Soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot!" Han Zhan took it, drank it up and asked, "how did I come back last night?" "Of course, the Lord of Fu''an County sent you back in person." Xiang Bert bit the word seriously. "Hou Gong also talked with her. They talked very happily!" "What a pleasant conversation?" I don''t know why, Han Zhan always feels a little strange. As he was saying this, he heard the Marquis shouting outside, "Uncle Xiang, is that smelly boy awake?" "Back to the Marquis, the little Marquis just woke up." Xiang Bo quickly replied. As soon as the voice fell, Zhongyong Hou kicked the door open: "you smelly boy, you''ve been disgraced and lost to grandma''s house! I came back drunk yesterday. Tell me where to put my face to your father? Ah!" Han Zhan took out his ears and tutted: "if you continue to kick like this, the door should be changed again. Also, don''t twist my ears. Zhizhi will enter the door soon. You still don''t change your problem. If you scare Zhizhi and call Zhizhi and think you''re a powerful father-in-law, I won''t say a good word for you!" The Hou Ye just reached out to the hand that generally wanted to pull Han Zhan''s ear and froze in the air. After half a ring, he took it back. The Marquis held his breath for a long time before he said, "he''s very squeaky. He talked with me very well last night. Do you think he''s you bastard?" Han Zhan sneered and said without comment, "I called Zhizhi. You are not allowed to call! Now please excuse me, the kindest father-in-law in the world. Can you move it? Can you ask your son to sleep again?" "Sleep with a hammer! Get up and put on your clothes!" the Marquis lifted the quilt. "Today, the imperial edict is issued in the palace. One will be sent to the Marquis house and the other to the Chu house. Don''t you get up and tidy up and prepare to accept the edict with this appearance?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Han Zhan immediately jumped from the bed to the ground. "Come on, Xiang Bo, send someone to clean up for me immediately!" After receiving the edict, he and Zhizhi are settled. No one can change it. How can he not be excited. Looking at the smelly boy, he said that he was busy with his feet, washing and clothes. He was busy. The sun hit him through the window coffin, shining in circles. Although the thunderbolt was like a war, it showed a different kind of warmth. Looking at his energetic son, the Marquis felt a wordless emotion in his heart. Smelly boy has grown up and is finally getting married. If Lianji sees it, she will be happy. Han Zhan was busy, but there was no movement in the Chu house. The Marquis had the news long ago and knew when the imperial edict would come down, but Chu Zhi didn''t know. Therefore, seeing the good weather today, the old lady wanted to take some of her family''s girls to the Hongfa temple for incense. The weather is getting hot. The old lady is old and has a bitter summer. It''s cool on the mountain. She just stays a few more days. Chu Zhi suddenly found that he had forgotten to bring the account book. This is from Li Zhigang. I just took it to Hongfa temple for two days. When I came back, I finished reading the account book, which saved me a lot of time. Then he went back to the yard and took back the account book. The old lady planned to get on the carriage first and wait for Chu Zhi in the carriage. When I didn''t want to go out, I saw several people in yellow riding and riding horses. People dressed like internal attendants galloped here. Several people dismounted in front of the house and bowed their hands to the old lady. The leader was Li Quansheng''s apprentice, father-in-law Xiao Li. "Say hello to the old lady. I''m here to send a message." "Send a message?" the old lady was startled. As a result, father-in-law xiaolizi didn''t laugh and obviously didn''t want to say more. What is the purpose of good communication? Besides, the first message was that Chu Zhang was promoted and Chu Zhi was granted the county leader. Now the message suddenly... The old lady had a guess in her heart about the eyes of father-in-law Xiao Lizi. Is it... Who gave the marriage decree? Thinking like this, he was not vague at all, and hurriedly invited people to the main hall for tea. At this time, Chu Zhang just returned to the house. It was noon again, and the people were not all together. The old lady said, "the house is a little busy. I hope my father-in-law can bear some." Then he gave the housekeeper a wink. The housekeeper understood and hurriedly stuffed a small bag of silver into his father-in-law''s hand and pushed it over. Xiao Lizi''s father-in-law was used to his men, and he became more and more kind: "if it doesn''t get in the way, it''s better to wait for everyone." While talking with others, the old lady hurriedly asked someone to invite people from each room to receive the order. The imperial edict came suddenly in broad daylight. The people were shocked and hurried to pack up. But Chu Zhicai passed two doors and was held by Linglong around the old lady: "five girls, you were here, but you have found you! There is a father-in-law''s decree in the palace. Now people are waiting in the main hall. The old lady asked the maid to invite you over quickly! Don''t ask the noble to wait a long time." "Rice paper?" Chu Zhi was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to delay. He followed Linglong to the front hall. By the time Chu Zhi went, everyone had arrived. Duke Li swept around. After Chu Zhang nodded, he cleared his throat and said in a sharp voice, "Chu mansion listens to the order!" The old lady of Chu and Chu Zhang stood at the front, followed by the men in the family. They were arranged according to their age and generation. When the men were finished, they were the women. Although Chu Zhi was the head of the county, she was also the daughter of the Chu family. So she stood with Chu Xuan. Even the youngest nine girls from the concubine were held in her arms and stood quietly at the back. Pass it down layer by layer, with distinct levels. Chapter 341 When Li Gong''s words fell behind, all the people in the Chu house knelt down and saluted: "the minister (people) took the order. Long live my emperor." "The emperor was summoned by heaven to say that the Chu house has been loyal and good for generations. She has fulfilled her duties and is loyal to the dynasty. She is a virtuous minister. Her daughter is gentle and honest, gentle and beautiful. I am very happy to hear... When Han Zhanshi, the son of the loyal and brave Hou house, marries, he should choose a good match. Duke Li smiled and said," Congratulations, Lord Chu, have a good daughter. " Because he had to go back and reply, he didn''t stay much. After a few polite words, he got on his horse and left. Before leaving, Chu Zhang stuffed a large bag of silver into father-in-law Li. Father-in-law Li smiled more and more. It was rare for him to say one more sentence to Chu Zhang: "Your Majesty loves the county Lord very much. Your blessing will grow in the future!" It was not long before he was granted the county leader by his majesty. Now Gao married to the Zhongyong marquis. Although Chu Qing, the daughter of Chu''s parents, also married to the Yongxing Marquis, and now she has become the wife of Yongxing Marquis, the Yongxing Marquis has declined and become an empty shelf. Moreover, it is free marriage and marriage. Chu branches are different. Although Zhongyong Marquis has handed over military power, there is no substitute for the influence of deterring the three armed forces for the time being, and it is It''s a great honor for your majesty to order marriage personally. As long as Chu Zhi doesn''t make mistakes in the future, Chu Zhang''s family is bound to be no worse. If it''s just like this, people may only envy Chu Zhi. Unfortunately, at the thought of Han Zhan''s current situation... The look in Chu Zhi''s eyes immediately became pity and regret. Although many people said that Han Zhan knelt at the gate of the palace to propose marriage, in the eyes of the public, he has become a disabled man. He still has few years to live, and Gu Shizi proposed before Gu Changyan. In any case, this marriage cannot fall on Han Zhan. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan really asked for it. At the thought of Chu Zhi''s marriage to Zhongyong Hou''s house, but he married Han Zhan''s useless man, it''s better not to do this marriage. If you don''t tell me, Han Zhan will fart in a few years. This is not a reward, but a punishment! For a time, people who had previously disliked Chu Zhi were gloating. The old lady looked at Chu Zhi and sighed: "Although the young marquis is in poor health, it''s the Marquis house. If not, this good marriage will not fall on your head. Moreover, the imperial decree has been made and can''t be changed. The Marquis house is simple, loyal and brave. He''s a upright and upright man. He won''t neglect you after you pass the door. He''s much more comfortable than other people. What''s wrong with you if the Emperor himself orders to marry you What about contentment? People! Learn to be contented. It''s a blessing in disguise! " Madam, this is a warning to Chu Zhi. Don''t be angry and petty. Now you have to marry even if you marry or not. The imperial decree has been issued. It''s not natural for you to marry to Hou''s house with our identity! "Doctor, although it''s difficult for the young marquis to have children, there''s still hope, isn''t it? After you pass the door, seize the opportunity and you''d better kill a man with one stroke. That''s the only seedling of the Marquis house. At that time, no matter how many years the young Marquis has to live, you''ll have passed on the incense of the Marquis house. You''ve made a great contribution. Can he treat you badly? Teach the children well and wait until they grow up Sir, you have become the same ancestor of the marquis. Who dares to say that you are not happy at all? I''m afraid others have only envy! "Said the old man, "I know you all like Gu Shizi''s excellent young man, but you also have to have that life! Let''s take Xi''er as an example. Even if the fourth Prince dotes on her very much, she is not only a side imperial concubine, but also wants to fight with the concubines. There is a fourth Imperial concubine on it. You are different. You don''t even have a room at home. You will be there as soon as the young Marquis goes in two years I''ve just told you how to live, my child. When you get out of it, who won''t act according to your face? " After that, he patted the back of Chu Zhi''s hand: "you know, the life you encounter now, but we people who came here can''t envy it!" Chu Zhi never expected that the old lady would say such a thing. If she was in a previous life, she might really feel that such a life is very good. When she comes out, everything will be fine. Who will she live with? Unfortunately, she is not herself, and Han Zhan is not a "loser". Chu Zhi doesn''t know and can''t guarantee what life will be like in the future. After all, no one is sure what everyone will look like in the end. The only thing she can be sure of is that she nodded her consent to the marriage at the beginning. If she didn''t nod her head, Han Zhan couldn''t go to the palace and ask for a decree. Moreover, life is lived out. How to live is to see what you want to do so much. Chu Zhi thought in his heart, and respectfully answered the old lady''s words. The old lady was quite moved. She knew that the granddaughter was smart and could indeed marry a good family, but she didn''t expect how well she would marry. Although the young marquis is useless, the name of Zhongyong Marquis works! You should know the power and wealth Chu Zhi will have in the future, which countless people can''t dream of! Moreover, with the temperament of Zhongyong Hou, his son became like that. Can he not feel guilty when her granddaughter married such a good girl? If anyone feels bad about it, he will try his best to support Chu Zhang and Chu Yan in officialdom. Does the Chu house worry about no glory? In the end, this granddaughter still cheer for the Chu house. Thinking of this, the old lady smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "don''t worry, your father and I will never treat you badly." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak. The old lady took Chu Zhi and said a few words, and then let people go back. At the same time, Wu was also very happy. Since Lin''s family made a big fuss in Chu''s house, because Wu''s credit has made such a fuss, Wu seems to have changed his temperament. He is obedient and quiet. He stays in the yard every day. He used to sneer at Chu Zhang, but now he changes his way to please him. In the end, Chu Zhang is the main wife. No matter how hard he is to Wu, he should also give her due dignity and respect. Only mother Qin knew that their wife''s heart had been distorted. Chapter 342 Especially at night, when I was alone, I often talked to myself. For a while, I scolded Chu Xi, Chu Zhi, and aunt Zhou. She said that Aunt Zhou had done it. She and the master became so vicious that it was impossible to describe. The more normal Wu is in the daytime, the more crazy he is at night. This matter is extremely confidential. Mother Qin is afraid of being discovered and dare not make a public announcement. The old lady doesn''t like her at all. The master is also eccentric towards her. If someone knows that her wife has become like this, what if she is sent to the temple? Then the lady is completely over. Mother Qin could only suppress it secretly. No, Wu was very happy to hear that Chu Zhi was married. Then he said to mother Qin, "mother Qin, please follow me to zhier yard. Now she is going to marry the little marquis. I, a mother, must give more advice for such a big wedding." Wu said, dressing up in the mirror, opening the jewelry box and taking out a pair of earrings to match the headdress to see which looks better. It looks young and delicate. "When I received the order earlier, Chu Zhi was called by the old lady as soon as the noble man in the palace left. I didn''t even have a chance to speak." Wu''s eyes crossed a touch of gloom. When Chu Qing was born, she was taken to her knees by the old lady. She said that she had no aunt since she was born. She said that Wu had to worry about Yan''er and housekeeper. She was afraid of tiring Wu, oh! In the final analysis, it''s not that I doubt that Aunt Zhou''s death is related to her. I''m afraid she''ll do something to Chu Qing. That''s why I held her in the past. Once this happened, Wu will never forget what the whole Chu House said about her. I have a good plan. A daughter born from a concubine was recorded in her name and became a legitimate daughter. She was brought up by me. Now she has become Mrs. Hou of Zhongyong Hou house. When others talk about it, they will only say how the old lady can raise children, but they forget her legitimate mother and keep her in her name at least! Now Chu Zhi is the same. He cut off people''s beard only after the imperial decree was issued. Why? Want to repeat the old technique and ask Chu Zhi to forget her mother? This is absolutely impossible! "Mother Qin, what are you still doing there?" Wu said coldly when he saw that mother Qin didn''t move. "I can tell you, I have to talk to zhi''er Haosheng today. I can''t ask the old witch to sow discord and want to draw my biological mother aside? Dream!" Mother Qin felt helpless and worried at the bottom of her eyes. She knew that Mrs. Qin was a little obsessed now, but she didn''t listen to advice. The more you advised her, the more she had to follow her own wishes. Moreover, although mother Qin was an old mother brought by Wu from home, she was rejected by Wu because she advised Wu too many times for mother Qin, and now she can''t be reused by Wu, So even if she can say these words, she can''t say them. Only in another way, he said gently: "madam, you are the biological mother of five girls. No matter where five girls go, you can''t change this fact, just..." "Just what?" Wu''s eyes were cold. "Do you want to persuade me again?" It was her own Mammy. As soon as she opened her mouth, Wu knew what she was going to say. Mother Qin quickly denied, "why do you want to persuade me? What do I advise you to do?" Hearing the speech, Wu''s face was a little Ji: "what are you going to say?" "The maidservant just felt that this was the old lady''s plan?" "What do you say?" "Madam, you also know that you are a slave and can''t say nice things. You grew up as a slave. Now the whole family has to say who is loyal to you. You want to make your wife live well. Therefore, you may not like what you say below, but you have to listen to whether you love you or not." mother Qin sighed heavily, ignoring Wu''s frown, Avenue, "Everyone knows that there was a lot of trouble between you and five girls at the beginning. Five girls are not good at talking. There is a misunderstanding when they come and go. The old lady takes five girls seriously. That''s why I will talk to five girls before you to make you misunderstand. If you find five girls and say something bad about the old lady, or talk to five Gu at this time My mother had a conflict. Didn''t she fall for the old lady''s calculation? The big girl grew up in front of the old lady and was not close to her. Now you can''t even have five girls divorced from you. Who else will be around you then? " "Isn''t there Xier?" Wu took over the conversation and said, "so, Xier is still clever and sensible. You see, since she married to the fourth Prince''s house, although people can''t come back, as soon as there is anything good, think of me first and bring something to me every three or five times. Who can compare with her alone?" Hearing Chu Xi, mother Qin pursed her lips and said in her heart: yesterday, five girls beat a head to honor you! You forgot all about it. But mother Qin could not say these words. She would be angry again if she said them. She is such a person. She doesn''t admit her mistakes and can''t say it. If she says it, she will turn against you. What can you do with her? Fortunately, Wu believed what mother Qin said and didn''t worry about it: "just listen to you. According to you, it''s really like the old witch deliberately provoking discord!" Wu Shi thought more and more right: "you''re right. I can''t fall in her plan. I''m going to find zhier this time. I can''t quarrel with her, but also be intimate with her. In this way, the old witch''s calculation will fail?" The more Wu thought about it, the more he felt right. When he clapped his hands, his eyebrows were happy. Mother Qin was relieved when her wife pressed her mind to settle accounts with the five girls. The lady seems to have been unrestrained and happy. In fact, she has been besieged on all sides. Seeing that the five girls are going to get married, if the lady has a dispute with the five girls, she will completely kill the five girls. I''m afraid the mother daughter relationship will be completely broken. Once so, the master will be cold to his wife. At that time, his wife will really be unable to stand up. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi had long been cold to Wu. Therefore, when Wu came to find himself, Chu Zhi had no waves at all. She asked Dong''Er to pour tea, put snacks and be polite everywhere. Unfortunately, there is no intimacy at all. Seeing this, mother Qin sighed in her heart. It seems that the contradiction between the fifth girl and her wife can not be resolved. This is not the attitude between mother and daughter. It is clear that she takes her wife as an irrelevant outsider! It''s too simple for her to think. Mother Qin was worried, but Wu didn''t see anything wrong. Seeing Chu Zhi''s hospitality to herself, she decided that Chu Zhi was trying to please her and wanted attention! Sure enough, in Chu Zhi''s heart, her mother is still the most important! It''s true that Wu''s attitude towards Chu Zhi is just like that of a kitten and a dog. He can come and go as soon as he is called. Unfortunately, today''s Chu branch is no longer the Chu branch of the previous life. In these days of rebirth, Wu''s hypocritical face has been clearly seen. Wu, who felt good about himself, took a sip of tea, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "the imperial decree has been issued. Soon you will be married to Hou''s house. My mother came specially to have a look." Wu sighed, as if with emotion: "I remember when you first returned to the house, you were so big. In the twinkling of an eye, you looked so beautiful." At that time, Chu Zhi was thin and black. At a glance, he knew it was a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside, but who knew that the girl had changed so much. Look at her appearance now, and think about it. When I first returned to the house, I couldn''t believe it was the same person who killed Wu Shi. "It can be seen that she is still a water breeder in the house." Wu said, "now, although she is hateful and has lost my good daughter, she is a conscientious woman who knows to tell the truth, otherwise..." Wu covered her chest and said hypocritically, "I''m afraid I can''t be better in my life." Chu Zhi slightly hooked his lips and raised a touch of ridicule. Without realizing it, Wu continued, "mother knows you are promising. Look, who among the sisters can have your good fortune? When the Marquis dies, you are a serious marquis. What a scenery!" At that time, with Chu Zhi, no matter where she goes, she will salute her and be served by the stars and the moon. Who dares to neglect! "By the way," Wu remembered something important, "You''re about to get married. I have to tell you in advance. Your dowry was prepared early, but I didn''t expect you to be lucky to marry to the Marquis house. Now those things you prepared can''t be used. My mother thought about it and thought out a compromise. When the Marquis house came to hire, how much dowry they gave, they will be carried back to you as a dowry. I Don''t take any money from your father. Do you think so? " Isn''t that beautiful enough? But you are so kind to be Wu, for the sake of Chu Zhi? Then you are too naive! Previously, in order to fill the hole in Linglong Pavilion, Wu spent all the cash. There was still a lot to go. Chu Xi made it up. Now Chu Zhi is married. You ask Wu Shi to take out a dowry to Chu Zhi. How can Wu Shi be willing? If she doesn''t give it to her daughter, she, a mother, doesn''t even buy a dowry. How can she be a man? So she made up her mind about the bride price. The left and right Chu house is now controlled by the old lady, and Chu Zhang is eccentric. I''m afraid some of the bride price will be kept by the old lady, some by Chu Zhang, and some for Chu Yan to marry. I''m afraid the rest will be given to Aunt Huang''s bitch. As for the last thing in her hand, I''m afraid there is little left, or some that no one wants. In that case, don''t want them. Give them all to Chu Zhi, and you can make Chu Zhi lose her benefits in one fell swoop Well, why not? Thinking of this, Wu smiled brightly: "everything in Hou''s house must be good. I heard that when Hou ye first returned to Beijing in the early years, the rewards in the palace were sent to Hou''s house like running water. At that time, your mother will marry you and carry you to Hou''s house. With these dowries, people in Hou''s house can look up to you. No one dare to bully you easily." Chapter 343 Chu Zhi listened and smiled without answering. Wu''s only thought that she had agreed and became more and more satisfied. He said in earnest: "You know, you are the only girl of my mother, and I was born through hard work. No matter what misunderstanding I had with you before, we are close mothers and daughters. Since mother and daughter have no overnight hatred? You are the flesh that fell off my body, how can I not hurt you? My son, you should remember that your mother is the one who loves you most in the whole family. Do you understand Mother''s pains? " Wu Shi said, and finally took Chu Zhi''s hand. Her words were sincere and her eyes were sincere, as if all the previous things were really just her helpless move. Wu''s previous life was like this again and again. In order to Chu Xi, she searched for oil from Chu Zhi step by step until she exhausted her last value, and then threw it aside cleanly without looking at it. "Mother." Chu Zhi smiled, took out his hand and lifted his arm slightly. Dong''Er immediately held a new tea in Chu Zhi''s hand. Chu Zhi turned his hand and put it in front of Wu, "after talking for a while, please have a cup of tea." Wu didn''t understand what Chu Zhi meant, and thought Chu Zhi was trying to please himself. When he took a few sips of tea. Chu Zhi glanced at the sky, and mother Qin looked at it and sighed in her heart. He said to Wu, "madam, it''s getting late. I''m afraid it''s time to go back to my house." Hearing the speech, Wu Ma said, "if you hadn''t said it, I would have forgotten." Recently, Wu blocked Chu Zhang at the door of the house every day and pulled Chu Zhang into her house. When the old lady knew about it, she scolded the fool angrily. In fact, the Wu family is not to blame. Since the day Chu Xi got married, the old lady''s sister aunt Qiao personally sent her distant girl Qiaoxin Yuqiao to the house, the wind direction of Chu house has really changed. The old lady waited on Qiao Xinyu in her study. She came and went. Chu Zhang really looked at her. Qiao Xinyu has read books and knows the truth, because her experiences are divided in the Chu house. In addition, she looks very good. She is only 18 years old. She is as tender as tofu. She doesn''t act as a demon and never talks much, but she has an eye. Sometimes when Chu Zhang is unable to do anything on official business, she can solve Chu Zhang''s urgent need with a simple sentence ¡£ After a long time, Chu Zhang became concerned. This is not, put people in the room and became an aunt. Since aunt Qiao came, Chu Zhang seldom went to other houses. Even if he went to Wu''s house, he just had a meal and would leave after sitting for a while. Wu was in a hurry. He blocked people at the door of the house every day these two days. When the old lady knew this, she wanted someone to drag Wu back to the yard. It''s really embarrassing. A main room robbed someone with his aunt and kept it at the door of the house. What did it sound like? What a shame! However, Wu did not feel inappropriate at all. After listening to mother Qin saying that Chu Zhang was coming, she immediately said to Chu Zhi, "it''s getting late. I should go too. I know you''re going to get married next. I won''t bother you when you''re busy. If you don''t know anything, just come to your mother." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t answer. He sent Wu out of the yard. However, before leaving, mother Qin saluted Chu Zhi with guilt in her eyes. Mother Qin is loyal and good, but it''s a pity that the loyal people can''t get any benefit from Wu. After Wu left, Dong''Er scolded angrily. "I''ve really opened my eyes today. I''ve never seen such a shameless girl. What does it hurt most? How does it hurt? Where does it hurt? If she can say one, I''ll follow her surname! Oh, our girl is married now. She''s in a hurry to get some benefits, so she runs over and says those words to disgust our girl, right? She''s good to say that she''s talented When I came back to the house? I was angry when I said this. When the girl came back for so many days, she didn''t see either face. She took six girls for an outing to dinner every day. It was hard to see the girl''s face and despise her. She felt ashamed of her, let alone hurt our girl''s heart for the sake of six girls. She did less immoral things one by one. Do you need someone to say? " Dong er''s angry face turned red, "What else do you say about the water breeders of Chu house? If the girl is not good-looking, she can raise a good one again? The others don''t say, she looks like six girls. If she isn''t piled with gold, silver and jewelry, she can be liked by so many people with her meager appearance? It''s really good and bad. She has said all the good and bad words by herself. She didn''t see her when she needed help. Now she''s having a good time One by one, they just want to share some benefits? Why? " Dong''Er scolded unequivocally, and there was no breathing in the middle. It can be seen that she was really ruthless by Wu''s anger. But mammy Qian disagreed, glanced at Dong''Er and warned: "Shut up! No matter what, it''s all madam. We are slaves or girls'' slaves. If these words are spread and known, they will only affect the girl. You should scold and vent your anger for the girl now. In fact, you''re causing trouble for the girl! I''ll put it in front. You have to change your anxious temper well. The girl will be back soon I''m married to the Marquis house. If I want to say anything like this, I''ll just suffer if I get into trouble. Don''t bother the girl. " Dong''Er knew that mother Qian was right: "but I can''t help it. This... It''s too bullying! I can''t even listen!" Where is such a mother in the world? It''s unheard of. While clearing the table, Mammy Qian said, "not only can''t you listen, but I can''t even listen. How about if you can''t listen? Don''t you want to listen?" She said, pointing to the girl who went to clean her hands next to her, and said, "look, girl, no matter what Wu said, she just smiled and didn''t say a word. When Wu said enough, it would be over." "But it''s too oppressive!" Dong er said angrily, stamping his foot. "Hold back?" mammy Qian smiled, "Have you suffered less grievances? Besides, you think it''s a way to hold back grievances. In my opinion, it''s a way to deal with things. You can directly take your wife back today, but in the future? The girl has been stiff in front of her before. Now if she does this again, I don''t need to say. Naturally, an old lady or master will decide for her. She will be better than her aunt at that time My mother will make my wife uncomfortable. " The man mother Qian refers to is Chu Zhang. Dong''Er suddenly realized that she looked at Chu Zhi: "I understand. What mammy Qian said is what the girl said to me earlier, right?" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you remember clearly." she said to mammy Qian, "throw away the tea set!" Chu Zhi was disgusted at the thought that these things were used by Wu. Now she can''t stand Wu''s touch. As soon as she leaves, she asks someone to bring water and clean her hands. To tell the truth, she never thought Wu would become so disgusting and ugly. Chapter 344 Sure enough, before long, Chu Zhang knew that Wu was looking for Chu Zhi and said about the dowry. Chu Zhang laughed angrily on the spot. She arranged the purpose of the bride price before the bride price was paid? Wu did not know that he had done wrong. It''s night. Wu specially ordered the kitchen to cook Chu Zhang''s favorite food, and dressed himself as a girl to serve Chu Zhang. Wu is old in the end. No matter how well maintained, she can''t compare with Qiao Xinyu. She pretended to be delicate, and Chu Zhang was angry, so she looked more and more blocked. Seeing Chu Zhang put down his chopsticks, Wu was slightly surprised: "why did the master stop eating after two bites? But the food tonight is not to the master''s taste?" Chu Zhang said, "zhier''s marriage is settled. How should you prepare the dowry? Do you have plans?" Wu smiled: "speaking of this, I just wanted to tell the master. I thought carefully for a long time that the bride price sent by Hou''s house was the best. Many of them came from the palace. Even if we empty our family, we can''t catch up with others. It''s better to keep the bride price intact as a dowry for zhier. It''s the best of both worlds." "Oh?" Chu Zhang said faintly, "is this your own idea, or did zhi''er agree?" Wu didn''t see that Chu Zhang was angry at all. He thought he agreed with his words when he asked. He quickly smiled and said, "I''ve told zhi''er that zhi''er is naturally willing. Besides, how can she disagree if we think about her like this!" "Well, we parents, I''m afraid we''ll have to add some more?" "Add again?" Wu didn''t control himself, exclaimed. Seeing Chu Zhang''s eyes sweeping, he immediately smiled: "Tim should be added! I naturally agree, but the dowry of the Marquis house will not be less. Let''s add it again. If we marry too much, won''t it make the Marquis house think we are deliberately trying to oppress others? Besides, there is another Chu Nuan who wants to marry, and her dowry should be prepared early? Not to mention that Yaner''s marriage is about to be settled. This dowry can''t be less? Let''s calculate it. Here we go Everything needs to be supplemented. In my opinion, forget it! " "Forget it?" Chu Zhang smiled angrily. "How? Tell me, how!" Wu knew that Chu Zhang might have an opinion if he didn''t add a dowry, but he didn''t expect Chu Zhang''s reaction to be so fierce. Previously, she was still a little nervous, but after this speech, she felt more and more that she was right. Now, seeing Chu Zhang angry, Wu looked at Chu Zhang incredulously: "did you yell at me? Did you yell at me for this?" "I planned everything for the family and all the children, but you yelled at me?" the more Wu said, the more he felt wronged, "How much dowry did the fourth prince give to Xi''er when she got married? We all returned it as Xi''er''s dowry. Why can''t we go now? Besides, I don''t have any money in my hand. I want to add it, but what can I do? Go and see the official wife next to me, the lady of the aristocratic family, who is as poor as me? It''s even a girl Servants are inferior! They are all my daughters. Do you think I don''t want to? But what can I add? Even if I sell me, I don''t have so much money! " Wu Shi said. Finally, the more he thought about it, the more he was wronged. He couldn''t help crying. This time it''s Chu Zhang''s turn. I can''t believe it. He looked at Wu suspiciously, as if he had just known her. He didn''t expect that such words should be said from Wu''s mouth. After half a ring, he said, "what did you say? You said you didn''t have money?" "Why are you looking at me like this? Can''t I lie to you?" "Yes! You really won''t cheat me." Chu Zhang laughed, "but if you really cheat me, it''s really not vague at all!" Chu Zhang blew up when he heard Wu''s ear: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean you don''t understand?" "Chu Zhang!" Wu was so angry that he shouted out Chu Zhang''s name that he didn''t even call the master. "You suspected me, questioned me and yelled at me for a Chu branch? I''m your wife, and that''s what you did to me?" "You''re unreasonable!" Chu Zhang didn''t expect Wu to be so reckless, and her good words would turn sour in her mouth. "What''s for a Chu branch? You can say that? Zhi''er is our daughter. Now she''s getting married, and you, a mother, even have to calculate her daughter''s dowry. You''re --" "Calculation? What have I calculated? If you really want to calculate, who can compare with your Chu house? Yes, you think I''m old and don''t deserve you now, so you change your way to dislike me! I Wu Siyue can''t compare with a young girl of 18 years old, but don''t forget that you begged me when I married you! Now You think I don''t deserve you, so you and your mother joined forces to calculate me, and took advantage of Xi''er''s marriage to bring someone home to me. It sounds good to say that the other party is an orphan girl and has nowhere to go. Your mother looks like she wants to stay so that she can have a speaker. As a result, she stays with you and climbs to your bed. I think it''s false to talk with your mother to relieve her boredom. I''ll find it for you Little demon, it''s true! I want to praise the old lady''s style outside, but what''s the result? Dirty things are not vague at all! You keep saying that I calculate, and see for yourself, who is the one who calculates deeply? " Wu Shi was so angry that he interrupted Chu Zhang without even thinking about it. The words pressed in his heart were poured out. In the end, he was angry and incoherent. "It''s a pity that your aunt Qiao is still an official! She even teamed up with your mother to find cheap goods for the younger generation! You''re not afraid of being laughed at. It''s embarrassing! If the girl is really so good, why should she marry you as a concubine? Isn''t it good to marry a decent lady? In my opinion, she''s probably fascinated by the glory and wealth of the capital You''re so sharp that you want to climb up and enjoy yourself in the Golden Nest. You''re crazy! You''re a concubine. If you told me in advance, I wouldn''t agree? But you just kept it from me. Am I unable to see people, or is there something wrong with the little demon and spirit, or are you sneaking because you''re afraid of being discovered? " "Wu family -" Chu Zhang blushed with anger at her words. Wu''s words were really hard to hear. He not only scolded Chu Zhang, but also the Chu family. He couldn''t help slapping. Instead of being afraid, Wu welcomed him and said with a sneer, "You fight! If you have the ability, you fight! Tomorrow, people in the whole capital will know that Chu Zhang slapped his wife for a concubine. I''ll see if you can survive in officialdom with the name of spoiling concubine and destroying his wife!" [author''s digression]: I''ve seen several new faces. Thank the new fairies for their messages. Thank you very much, mojo~ Chapter 345 The left and right Wu family are desperate. Chu Zhang stared at Wu for a while and couldn''t figure out why. This is the woman he liked at the beginning. How did she become like this over the years? Chu Zhang knew that Wu''s love was small. Sometimes she couldn''t do things clearly, but her heart was good. Because of this, Chu Zhang endured Wu again and again. But he never thought that Wu was not the Wu he knew. If she hadn''t said these words tonight and killed Chu Zhang, she couldn''t believe it. It would have come from a population who knows books and is full of poetry. In the past, he only thought Wu was short-sighted. Now he knows that she is hopeless and unreasonable! Half a ring, Chu Zhang asked hoarsely, "have you finished?" "Finish? Not enough!" Wu''s face was cold, "Since I came into this house, I''ve been treated coldly. What did I swallow my anger and get back? You said you wanted to be good to me, but what? Aunt Zhou''s bitch gave birth to Chu Qing within two years of marriage. You stabbed me in the heart. You took me first. How dare you tell me the truth!" Hearing aunt Zhou''s three words, Chu Zhang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Wu sneered again and again, and his words became more and more sour: "Listen to me scolding Zhou as a bitch. You are distressed? Now you finally don''t hide it from me and admit that you have Zhou in your heart? Who said you only love me in your life? You broke our promise! Yes, I know you think about Zhou up to now, but it''s a pity that she died long ago. You won''t see anyone even if you read her again! Do you regret it? Feel bad? But that''s all Not one thousandth of what I bear! " Wu and Chu Zhang quarreled red in the face. Mother Qin was trembling. She stepped forward to stop Wu. Madam is extreme now. The more she is, the more she pushes the master away. Moreover, some things really have nothing to do with aunt Zhou. It''s a pity that Aunt Zhou has become a barrier in her heart. No matter how long it takes, she can''t get through. Chu Zhang turned pale and said slowly, "when I asked to marry you, I really wanted to grow old with you. Besides, aunt Zhou and I were not what you thought." Chu Zhang was sorry for Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was the daughter of a good friend of the Chu family. Later, she was rescued by the old lady and served at the Chu family. Chu Zhang had seen aunt Zhou before. They had a good relationship. Later, the old lady said she wanted to give aunt Zhou a room for Chu Zhang. Chu Zhang agreed without hesitation, and aunt Zhou agreed. Later Chu Zhang knew that there were others in aunt Zhou''s heart, but things were right and people were wrong, and they had no fate. It happened that the old lady wanted aunt Zhou to serve Chu Zhang, but ordinary men said that after Wu gave birth to Chu Yan, Chu Zhang was drunk once, and the old lady sent Zhou to serve Chu Zhang. Chu Zhang pulled aunt Zhou and forced her, and Chu Qing came later. Therefore, this matter It became a barrier between Wu and Chu Zhang. Later, Chu Zhang knew that he was drunk that night and was out of control because the old lady ordered reminders and incense. The old lady didn''t like Wu, so she always wanted to ask Zhou to share her favor, including the abortion medicine she drank that night after Chu Zhang favored Zhou, which was also replaced by the old man. Otherwise, how could there be Chu Qing. Unfortunately, Chu Zhang''s deep love for Wu at that time was that with Chu Qing, he had only one Wu in his eyes. But later, the Wu family made a lot of trouble. It was really ugly. The Zhou family died of dystocia. They all suspected that the Wu family did it secretly, and the old lady also took the opportunity to tell the truth. Chu Zhang felt guilty and felt guilty to Aunt Zhou. After all, I knew her since I was a child. How could I have no feelings! If not, Chu Zhang would not have agreed to ask aunt Zhou to be a housekeeper. As a result, the circumstances were wrong, and aunt Zhou was killed. It happened that Wu was still reluctant to let go. Up to now, Wu is still talking about Zhou, and Chu Zhang is cold. However, Chu Zhang''s appearance, in Wu''s eyes, became that he is still defending aunt Zhou. Chu Zhang did protect aunt Zhou, but it was not the maintenance that Wu thought. Unfortunately, Wu didn''t understand. "Yes, you and that bitch are not what I think. I shouldn''t have married you at the beginning. If I didn''t marry you, she would have become your head wife, wouldn''t she?" Chu Zhang took a deep breath: "After so many years, I don''t want to argue with you about these meaningless things. What we''re talking about tonight is zhier. Let me ask you, you keep saying that you don''t have money. What have you done with so much money your family gives you every month? When you married, I didn''t change half of your wedding makeup, including the chuangs and shops under your name. After so many years , how much did you get in? You said you didn''t have any money. Where''s the money? When Xi''er got married, you didn''t pay a penny. It''s good to say? Now it''s zhi''er''s turn. I can''t afford to lose this person anymore. " Chu Zhang didn''t understand why Wu became such a scholar. At the beginning, she owed Lin so much, but Xi''er gave it to Ping. How nice of her! "I said no money, no money." Wu sneered, "if you really love your daughter, you can add it yourself. Why come to me!" Chu Zhang didn''t expect Wu to be so stubborn that he could say such words. After half a ring, he said, "do you really think I can''t take this dowry and am jealous of your silver?" Chu Zhang was suddenly not angry. He looked at Wu Shi like a stranger: "you are the biological mother of zhi''er. You can see how you feel about zhi''er. Now zhi''er is going to marry. I see you have the intention to ease the relationship with zhi''er. That''s what you call your wedding dowry. Who do you think I''m for?" "Well, since you like silver, take your silver!" Chu Zhang said this and got up and left. Wu immediately panicked. She stepped forward and grabbed Chu Zhang''s sleeve: "what do you mean by this? What do you mean I hold silver?" [author''s digression]: Thank Wan Yu, Liang Liang, Yu Qingluo, green silk and white horse who''s wife, D Moying, feime, 5875685, Jiang Beilan, sxy and other cute girls for their messages. Bow and thank ~ I see feime and Liang Liang who are having fun in hard work. I have two messages, Mo mojo, love you Chapter 346 Chu Zhang looked at her coolly: "Wu Shi, you know what I''ve done to you since you entered the door. I believe you also know what you''ve done to this family. Whether it''s because of Zhou, zhi''er or Xi''er, we''ve quarreled countless times. Even if I talked about it, I never thought of quitting you. You said it yourself. I knelt in front of your house and asked for you. You''re my knot FA wife, anyway, I should grow old with you. Fang doesn''t owe you, but if you force me again and again, I will be tired. " Wu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart was slowly amplified and spread around. She stared at Chu Zhang, "I......" "I didn''t stop you, nor did I dare, but Yan''er is old, and you and I have lived most of my life. If I really quit you, how should you live the rest of your life?" anyway, Wu gave birth to a pair of children for him. Chu Zhang can''t ignore Wu, "But you really disappoint me. Now is the last time I tell you that if you are good and want a good life, you are still the head lady of Chu Zhang. If you insist on this, I can only divorce you. So, are you satisfied?" Wu kept shaking her head. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say it. Can only watch Chu Zhang leave. Are you really not afraid to be Wu? She''s afraid! Just now, she was dazzled by the anger. In addition, she was sure that Chu Zhang wouldn''t really do anything to herself. In the end, she was still Yan''er''s mother, and there was a branch son. Just in the face of the two children, Chu Zhang should also respect himself well, so she had no fear. But she never thought that Chu Zhang would ignore it, even the last worry was gone. Wu was completely flustered. Holding mother Qin''s hand: "he doesn''t dare. He won''t do this to me, will he? He won''t! Yan''er hasn''t married yet, and he has become a fourth grade official. Divorcing his wife is a big thing. If he wants to do so, it will hinder his career. He doesn''t dare... He absolutely doesn''t dare¡° Mother Qin sighed. The master said so clearly that there was nothing to dare, but whether she was willing or not. After all, it''s for the children''s sake. Mrs. Zhou has always had a grudge against her. Besides, she was Mrs. Zhou... It''s all over now. "Madam, don''t be impatient." mother Qin advised, "the master said that as long as you are well in the future, he won''t do anything." Wu still muttered to himself. He was still afraid. ¡­¡­ As the days passed, his majesty ordered to marry Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. Everyone in the whole capital knew it. One after another sighed and said that the young Marquis was more dignified than Gu Shizi. Gu Shizi asked for a marriage he didn''t ask for. Chu Xi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi married Han Zhan! Seconds! What seconds! Chu Xi wanted to laugh. I think Chu Zhi has been arrogant for so long. As a result, she married a waste. She hasn''t lived for a few years, but she heard that if Chu Zhi really wants to marry, she is a living widow! Ouch, I feel pathetic when I think about it! Even if you marry to Hou''s house, what can you do? Seeing that Chu Xi was in a good mood, mother Cui said aside, "I''m very happy to hear that the Zhao family, especially the Wang family, said that the fifth girl found a good uncle!" Hearing Wang''s words, Chu Xi''s face was a little cold and her smile faded. "Oh?" Chu Xi said faintly, "how can Wang be happy? Because Chu Zhi is going to marry Hou''s house?" Chapter 347 Chu Xi sneered, "doesn''t she know that Han Zhan is useless?" Mother Cui also smiled: "look, I''m afraid I don''t know! Otherwise, how can I show off like this." "That''s what I said." Chu Xi looked indifferent and had a cold feeling in her eyes. "In that case, seeing that she was happy for Chu Zhi, I''ll help her. When I look back, I remember to ask people to say more about the benefits of the little marquis. If I want to make this happen, I''ll say that like their hearts, I hope Chu Zhi will marry the little Marquis!" Marry a loser and Chu Zhi''s life will be ruined. It''s really exciting to think about it! However, it is said that the imperial edict has been made, and the marriage between Chu house and Hou house can not escape. Besides, Han Zhan is anxious. He has to marry a young lady of thousands of choices. It is the safest to come home quickly. Zhongyong Hou is even more anxious than Han Zhan. He knows his own virtues better than anyone else. It''s not easy to meet someone who has a bad temper. I have to give the marriage to the smelly boy quickly. This time, father and son rarely thought of together. Although the imperial decree has been issued, the process of marriage still needs to go. This "three books and six rites" alone is enough for the two families to be busy. "Three rites" refers to the documents used in the process of "six rites", including the letter of engagement, the letter of gift and the letter of welcome. "Six rites" refers to the whole marriage process from proposal to marriage. "Six rites" refers to the six rites, including acceptance, name asking, acceptance, requisition and personal welcome. Because Han Zhan married his majesty Chu zhinai, it was different from ordinary people. There was no need to accept the lottery and ask for the name, and there was no need to combine the eight characters. When these decrees were made, the imperial supervisor had already calculated, and then came to Naji, that is, the day of great gifts. Hou''s house sent the letter of engagement and gift to Chu''s house. There were Xuan MI, Shu silk, Jia MI and Ma Ersi for the wedding. Wang Hou Xuan tied silk, added Bi, rode horses, gold, silver, silk, etc., not to mention other antiques, jades and rare treasures. In addition, it is a necessary etiquette that will not change from ancient to modern times. Gift cakes, Nostoc flagelliforme, three animals, chicken, pork, wine, fruit and fruit are all in double. The moral is that good things come in pairs. The tea and sesame sent are my best wishes to the son who will not move, It''s a metaphor for a faithful engagement. There are lotus seeds, lilies and various fruits in the post box. In addition, there are red bean rope, Lishi, bride price, decoration gold, dragon and Phoenix candles and a couplet... Chu Zhi''s eyes are full of flowers. Mammy Qian happily closed her mouth and said, "the Marquis house came to the Chu house early in the morning with the bride price. It''s a hundred and twenty-eight. It''s just that the prince marries the imperial concubine. It can be seen that the Marquis house is really satisfied with this marriage! So I''m relieved when the girl marries." I don''t know whether the previous life was too far away or I didn''t know anything at that time. Now when I think back again, Chu Zhi can''t remember anything. In her previous life, she was an invisible person in the house. She only remembered that the bride price of Prince Rui''s house was 64. Like the usual gift, it was indeed less in the house, but it was reasonable. Because of these, some good people said that Prince Rui''s house clearly didn''t like Chu branch, so even the bride price was hasty. Chu Zhi had never seen what the bride price looked like at that time, and she didn''t know what process it was. Now, no matter whether the family carried the bride price to her house, they also sent the bride price and the gift book. With the rich mammy taking care of her, Chu Zhi just didn''t want to understand. Under the explanation of mother Qian, Chu Zhi was really moved. I didn''t expect that Hou''s house would be so generous. Don''t say that others didn''t think of it, but Chu Zhang was startled. The old lady smiled more and more satisfied. The more dowry the Hou family gave, the more satisfied she was with the marriage. The old lady is a smart woman. She knows the sentence "long night dream". She is afraid of any changes after a long delay. Therefore, she is not vague. She decides on the spot and gives a return gift. The two sides finalize the auspicious day and wait for marriage. When the day was fixed, Chu Zhi was busy. Chu Zhang said that the family didn''t accept any of these dowry gifts and gave them all to Chu Zhi for dowry. In addition, Chu Zhang and the old lady also sent Chu Zhi several shops, and Lin also sent a shop. Not counting the dowry sent by the Zhao family, there were more than 150. Chu Zhi hurriedly said: "this is too much, too publicity." After all, my father is a four grade official. Although the official is very big, it''s nothing to compare it in the capital. If it is known, what should I do if I secretly play my father''s book. Finally, after listening to Chu Zhi''s words, he reduced what he could, and collected 64. The remaining land deeds of the shop and Chuang Tzu were privately pressed at the bottom of the box. There was no gift list. Chu Zhi picked out some good ones and left them in the house. Chu Xi was also given a lot of jewelry and jewelry. Even Chu Xuan had several sets of jewelry from the palace to add a dowry to them. Even the elder sister Chu Qing also sent a lot of gifts, saying it was a dowry for Chu Zhi. Looking at the gift list sent by the big girl, Mammy Qian sighed and said, "I''m afraid the big girl knew that her wife had not prepared a dowry for you, so she hurried to draw up a list for you. When the big girl got married, the maid had the honor to look at the gift list and look at these. I''m afraid it''s undoubtedly the big girl''s dowry." Chu Zhi said, "it''s not easy for elder sister to be in Yongxing Hou''s house. There are many people in their family and they don''t have much income. Elder sister always doesn''t know how much to subsidize them. Now she has given me so much. I don''t know if she has enough." Mammy Qian said, "there''s no need to worry about this girl. At least the old lady grew up and loved her most. She gave a lot of dowry. The shops under her name are enough." These are the dignitaries and nobles in the capital. Looking at the rows of shops in the capital, I don''t know how many are aristocratic families, and not many really belong to the common people. Fortunately, there are all common people''s shops in the north of the city, and now the atmosphere is open. Many foreigners come to do business with Daliang, and the west market is also booming. Otherwise, Zhao Fugui''s shop in Xishi would not make so much money and added a lot of dowry to Chu Zhi. "In fact, I''m quite satisfied now, really." Chu Zhi looked at the gift list in his hand, smiled quietly and looked warm. Although Wu is so, it is enough for the Zhao family to treat her well and have so many sisters who love her. Knowing what the girl was thinking, Mammy Qian didn''t want to mention these bad things, so she smiled and picked up Chu Zhi''s favorite words. "Hou''s house is really attentive. Everything about the wedding dress is ready. I''m afraid the material came from the palace!" mammy Qian touched it, so smooth, for fear that her hands would be thick and hang silk. Chu Zhi smiled and said, "put them away and show them to mammy at that time." Mammy Qian smiled happily: "why don''t you try it now, girl? I really want to see the girl in her wedding dress." [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message. The fire is on. Don''t listen. Continue!!!! For the ancient marriage process, refer to the book of rites Chapter 348 The wedding dress didn''t succeed in the end, because Chu Zhi has more important things. She said to mammy Qian: "Dong''Er and Xia''er, I''m going to take them to the Marquis house. Mammy, you''re an old man in the house. You''ve been in the house all your life. Now I specially ask you what you mean. If you want to go to the Marquis house with me, then we''ll go together. But the Marquis house doesn''t know well. Everything has to start from the beginning. I''m afraid it''s not as comfortable as the house, and it''s not as smooth as it is now. If you''re used to the life in the house If you live, I will leave you a large sum of money, which will be enough for you to enjoy your life. No matter what difficulties you have in the future, I will take care of you, because I said when you followed me earlier that as long as I was there, Mammy''s efforts will not be wasted. " As soon as mammy Qian heard this, she immediately asked, "what are you talking about, girl? Don''t you want slaves?" "Mammy, you misunderstood. How could I not want you!" Mother Qian said anxiously, "in that case, why do you ask me? I''ve been a girl since I followed her. No matter where the girl goes, the maid will follow you." Chu Zhi smiled and was very comforted: "When I first returned to the mansion, my grandmother and I asked you to come. You also came without saying a word. I just came back. I didn''t have anything, and I didn''t know what my future would be like. Thanks to you, I''ve taken many detours in recent years. In fact, I want you to go to Hou mansion. After all, Hou mansion is different. If I go, you can mention it Many things can be avoided by ordering me. Besides, you and Dong''Er are the only ones around me who can make me safely hand over my back. " How could mammy Qian not be moved by the girl''s trust and hand over her back? How reassuring she should be! "Miss, I have to say a few more words about the beginning. If I was still with the old lady, I would just be the same as mother Cao. However, I still can''t compare with mother Cao. After all, mother Cao was brought by the old lady from her mother''s house, but this feeling is not as good as the rest of our slaves. Since I''m lucky to be appreciated by the girl, it''s also my luck Luck, to tell you the truth, if the girl is good, the slave and maid can be good. Even if you spell this, the slave and maid should also serve the girl well! "Mammy Qian also made it clear that she was serious and showed her loyalty to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was quite moved. She took mother Qian''s hand and said, "that''s the case. In the future, our master and servant will help each other. As long as we work together, I believe nothing can defeat us, and the days will only get better." Mother Qian''s eyes were bright and full of longing for the future. She focused on the key points and said, "Hey! I will!" Since ancient times, weddings and funerals have been major events. Since Hou''s house was hired, the two families have been busy. At present, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are separated. Even the top of the wall was surrounded high for fear that Han Zhan would climb over the wall again. This time, Mammy Qian was very tough. While directing the craftsmen to build the wall, she said to Chu Zhi, "men and women can''t meet before marriage. Otherwise, it''s unlucky. You have to be patient and wait. After so long, you still care about this moment? When you become a kiss, you will meet with the young Marquis day by day." Chu Zhi: " It was Han Zhan who jumped over the wall. He was caught last night. He is also the current one. As a result, it seems that she can''t wait. Meng Wan smiled and couldn''t stop. He patted the table and said, "I know why han Zhan has always said that mother Qian is powerful. Look at these two words. How good they are!" Then he said to Chu Zhi with great seriousness, "do you hear me? Bride, don''t be anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu!" Chu Zhi stared at her: "don''t tease me." "By the way, you''ll be married in two days. What''s your arrangement?" Meng Wan has the closest relationship with Chu Zhi. Naturally, he knows that Wu has handed everything over to the old lady, but the old lady is old, and in the end, only Chu Zhi and mammy Qian are busy. Fortunately, Lin''s and Aunt Huang helped each other. For some time, Lin''s treatment of Aunt Huang also changed. Once said in front of Chu Zhi, "the old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang before. What about the person who said Aunt Huang? Now, I think Aunt Huang is the simplest person in the whole family." it''s not that Aunt Huang is simple, but that she can''t ask for a warm Chu. As long as Chu is warm, there is a place for her in the family, and life is stable, it''s enough. She grew up in the place of fireworks and is a thin horse. Now she has a stable life, but what she wanted in her dreams before will not happen again. Therefore, she won Lin''s favor. With these two people, Chu Zhi is not busy. Now when Meng Wan asked, Chu Zhi immediately understood her meaning and said, "Grandma''s meaning is to turn back and invite my father and mother to come and have fun together. In the end, I grew up in front of my mother, and my mother took care of me. In the end, I won''t make mistakes." The Chu family was very angry about the replacement of their children, but as Chu Zhi became the county leader, he now married to the Hou family, and the Zhao family is getting better and better. Aside from others, a single Zhao Yufeng is enough to make the Zhao family gain a foothold in the capital. Chu Zhi had close contacts with the Zhao family again, and the capital praised the Chu family. In the final analysis, it was the great master of Qingtian. This bearing and self-restraint were not comparable to ordinary people. He was so friendly to the Zhao family. He remembered the kindness of others and became a good talk. As soon as the old lady saw that the wind direction had changed, she struck while the iron was hot. In the end, Wu didn''t do anything. She asked the Zhao family to watch the ceremony, which could not only fully understand the relationship between the Zhao family and Chu Zhi, but also make others praise it. Why not do it. That''s it. After hearing this, Meng Wan nodded and said, "that''s good." In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before the wedding. That night, Wang rested in Chu Zhi''s house. The two women whispered. "My mother still remembers that when I first hugged you, I was so small that I became a big girl and was about to get married." Wang Shi was full of reluctance. I don''t know how long it has been. Chu Zhi hasn''t slept on the same couch with his mother like today. "My mother can''t bear me." Chu Zhi said, "in fact, I can''t bear my mother." If you marry someone, you will no longer be alone. If you become a daughter-in-law of someone else''s family, you have to be polite and not at ease. Wang sighed and said with emotion: "How time flies! I can''t imagine that one day our family will be able to move to the capital and make a living at the foot of the emperor. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to become the daughter of an official family and marry to the Marquis house. Sometimes I dream that I and your father were digging the fields and weeding, your second brother fought with others and beat and cried, and your third brother took you to practice calligraphy in the yard Reading... When I wake up and look at the sky blue and woven curtains on my head, I can''t recover for a long time. I''m in the capital! Hey, you say, your third brother has really become an official, and I''ve really become an official''s mother! " Chapter 349 Chu Zhi giggled and said, "Mom, you''re enjoying happiness now. Aren''t you happy? Didn''t you want to ask the third brother to be a master before?" "Happy! Why not?" Wang said. "I was thinking that your third brother could be a county magistrate, and my mother had burned Gao Xiang. I didn''t dare to think about it, but who can know that your third brother not only became an official, but also a confidant of his majesty. My mother always felt like a dream!" In the end, I am a mother. While I am happy, I am more frightened. After all, Longwei is unpredictable. "I think what your father said is quite right. I''ve been worrying about my life. When I was in the countryside, I thought about how your second brother could find a daughter-in-law, whether your third brother could go to high school, and what good husband you want. Now, except your second brother, everything else has fulfilled their wishes and has new concerns. In the end, I won''t enjoy happiness." Chu Zhi said, "Mom, you should learn from your father. You don''t think about anything and don''t worry about anything. Everything at home is good. If you don''t say anything, people as good as your sister-in-law are already burning high incense. What else are you unhappy about!" Wang thought, too! Worry also went to most of them: "you girl, you can talk since childhood. You can see through your mother''s troubles. Everything will be fine as soon as you say it." But after all, he was still worried and told Chu Zhi: "you are going to marry the Marquis house. It''s not easy for my mother to listen to it. You should be careful. Sometimes my mother regrets that she shouldn''t have embarrassed the little Marquis like that. No matter how happy they are, their status is noble, just in case..." It''s hard to be a mother! Only when we have children can we understand the pains of being a mother. Wang wants to test his future uncle for his daughter. Now that he has passed the test, he is worried that the other party will settle accounts after autumn. In a word, he is still worried that his daughter is not doing well. Understanding Wang''s concern, Chu Zhi patted Wang''s hand: "don''t worry, mom! He''s not like that." Seeing Chu Zhi so calm and confident, Wang''s concerns dissipated. Wang sighed: "my mother always thinks you are still a child. If you have nothing to do, she likes to quarrel with your second brother and study with your third brother. You are the only female doll in the family. Your brothers always like to leave eggs to you. When your eldest brother goes up the mountain and meets a game, he always eats it first..." Wang, who used to think he was good to his daughter, felt that he owed the child after knowing Chu Zhi''s life experience. In any case, Chu Xi was born to her. She should have been a peasant girl, but she lived in Chu mansion for Chu Zhi for 12 years. In fact, how could Wang''s heart not read Chu Xi, but it''s a pity that their Zhao family has no fate with the child. The child doesn''t recognize them. What can they do. The third is right. Is it so important to be related or not? Kiss whoever grows up in front of them. Chu Zhi understood Wang''s meaning and said with a smile, "Mom, you know what? In fact, I feel in my heart that when we were together, we were the happiest." At that time, Chu Zhi always liked to stay in bed. Wang was also a neat man. He yelled at Chu Zhi to get up at dawn every day. Chu Zhi hummed and refused to get up. The second brother over there also howled that he didn''t sleep enough. Wang scolded Zhao Zheng for being lazy to teach his children while boiling water and cooking. The blue smoke gradually rises from the chimney and slowly spreads out in the misty field. Against the dark mountains in the distance, facing the first sunshine in the morning and accompanied by the sound of chickens, a new day begins. Although he was chased and scolded by Wang every day and had to do everything by himself, he was very down-to-earth. Since returning to Chu''s house, Chu Zhi no longer needs to be called to get up. She wakes up early before dawn, and then gives emotional classes to her elders one by one. Chu''s residence is really good. There are rich clothes and food, and there are groups of servant girls. Except Wu, everyone is very kind to her, but she always feels a little less close on her way home. Chu Zhi thought, maybe it''s her own problem! Chu Zhi said that Wang''s nose was sour. What do you think of your own girl? How can she not know. Half a ring, she choked and said, "Wu... She is your mother. No matter how, she gave birth to you." Wang is kind-hearted and still speaks well for Wu, but she doesn''t know what Wu has done. Chu Zhi gave a sound and didn''t speak again. Wang immediately understood. He tightened his heart, held Chu Zhi''s hand and asked, "but she... Is not good to you?" Chu Zhi suddenly wanted to cry. For so many years, everyone told Chu Zhi that Wu was her mother. She had to understand her mother and be more tolerant. However, no one ever asked her: is Wu good to her? Chu Zhi always envied Wu when he saw Wu holding Chu Xi and saying, "my charming! My mother''s heart and liver!" when he kept shouting. She also wants Wu to hug her. Chu Zhi smiled and said to Wang, "very good." In three simple words, Wang couldn''t help it any more. "You..." Wang''s throat choked. He wanted to ask many questions, but he couldn''t say it. There was only one sentence left, "Why are you so stupid?" Then he patted Chu branch twice, and then he couldn''t help falling tears. She turned her head and bit her lips without losing her manners. She loves you! Chu Zhi held Wang''s hand and said, "I don''t have a mother!" Wang put his arm around Chu Zhi: "it''s my mother''s bad. My mother took back what I just said." She has never dealt with Wu Shi. Just like her, Wu Shi is partial to those raised by herself, but in the end Wang said, "I don''t know what you had with her, but I raised you. I know your temperament. I believe you are a good child with pure temperament. Since you can react like this, she must have done wrong." After that, he reached out and touched Chu Zhi''s face. Wang has done farm work for most of his life. His palm has long worn out a cocoon, and his finger belly is very thick. Even now, he has recovered slowly, but Chu Zhi feels very relieved. "It''s all right. There''s a mother!" Wang hugged Chu Zhi. "You''ll always be a mother''s branch girl. As long as there''s a mother, no one wants to bully you." "Well." Chu Zhi nestled in Wang''s arms and gave a stuffy sound. After all, I still couldn''t help crying silently. In this life, she never missed it again. Wang patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder, just like when he was a child: "cry. After crying, it''s all over." Chu Zhi was embarrassed by Wang''s words: "Mom, you''re making fun of me again." "I''m not making fun of you, but I have to look forward to life. I have to learn to give up some things. No matter what it is, otherwise you will only carry more and more things and get more and more tired. People always say how to do in the next life and the afterlife, but now it''s only this life. A short life is hard won, and how to live is a life. In that case, why can''t you call yourself high What about the happy ones? " Chu Zhi listened and was silent for a long time. He seemed to understand something and nodded slowly: "I understand." Chapter 351 Han Zhan was also followed by many aristocratic family childe brothers, Meng Wan, Yan xiner, and several aristocratic family members who joined in the fun, so he couldn''t help but coax. Mixed with children''s laughter, it''s not lively. Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red and his eyes hung slightly. "Oh! The bride is shy!" Han Zhan suddenly regained his mind, stepped forward and stood in front of Chu Zhi, blocked everyone''s sight, and roared people away: "go, go, go! What are you doing here? Get out! Get out!" "Oh, Huo -" "Oh! When is the young Marquis so small that he won''t even let the bride see." "Oh! Be stingy, we won''t go! It just depends on what happened?" With all kinds of sobs and jokes, Han Zhan was annoyed. No matter what they said, they drove people away. When everyone was gone, Xi Niang smiled and sang, "congratulations to the little Marquis and his wife. Please drink Heying wine." With that, he carried a happy plate on which the gourd ladle cut in half was connected with a red line. The two pressed wide sleeves, reached out and drank together. Then they cut their hair with scissors and tied it together, which is called "hair knot". After the car was finished, Mammy handed the dumplings just out of the pot to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi took a little bite, and Xi Niang immediately asked, "are you alive?" Chu Zhi instinctively felt Han Zhan staring at himself. She blushed and said, "raw." Xi Niang smiled: "do you hear me? The bride said she was born!" Before the words fell, the servant girls and mammies in the house laughed. Even Han Zhan''s peach blossom eyes bent up, showing unspeakable stupidity. After the ceremony, Han Zhan was urged to go out for a toast. Han Zhan shook Chu Zhi''s hand: "Zhizhi, wait for me, and I''ll be right back." Chu Zhi nodded, "go quickly. Don''t ask people to wait for a long time!" "Hey!" Han Zhan nodded, grinned and went out. As soon as these people left, Chu Zhi was left. Around them were Dong''Er, Xia''er and mammy Qian, and the rest were the servants of Hou''s house. Mother Qian said to the servants of the Marquis house, "you all go down!" Several people looked at each other. "Why? I still can''t call you?" mammy Qian immediately cooled her face. After hesitation, several people went out. "Sister brocade Finch, the new young lady is too overbearing!" a pretty little girl in the company whispered. The servant girl called brocade sparrow looked straight at her and warned, "brocade Heart!" "Well, well, I won''t say it!" Jin Xin glanced at his mouth. "We are sent by his wife. The new young lady doesn''t pay attention to her wife like this to us? Her wife is her mother-in-law. She dares to disrespect her mother-in-law and absolutely makes her go away!" "Presumptuous!" the brocade sparrow was suddenly cold. "Since you know that the lady sent us to serve the young lady, you should talk about the choreographer behind your back. Be careful that I tell the master to send you!" "Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here! Why do we come here? We know each other well. In that case, why pretend to show it to anyone? Young lady? Do you think she can make you a servant of a young marquis by protecting young lady like this? Bah! Don''t daydream!" Jinxin then coaxed away angrily. Jinque seemed not to hear it. He stood in the corridor expressionless. The slaves present looked at their dispute in the eyes. After looking at each other, they bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Dong''Er listened to the conversation between the two maidservants, came in from the door and said angrily, "it''s too much!" "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "What made you so angry?" Dong''Er learned the conversation between the two maidservants just now. Don''t say, it''s really similar. Chu Zhi listened with interest. After talking, Dong''Er concluded, "what do you mean, madam? You and the little Marquis sent two maidservants on their wedding night. It''s like --" In the end, she is a little girl, and she worries that this is Hou''s house. If she says anything bad, she will be heard, so she stifles it again. Chu Zhi picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. "Girl! Why are you still in the mood to laugh!" "Don''t you laugh or cry on your wedding night?" Dong''Er was choked by Chu Zhi''s words, and the rest choked in his throat. "OK." see Dong''Er really worried, he said, "what''s the hurry? We''ll talk about it later." Mammy Qian also nodded. "Indeed, we don''t know what the details of these servant girls are, but we can''t easily send them out just because they are sent by the madam. It''s not too late to deal with them until we find out the situation of the Marquis house." mammy Qian paused here, "Besides, I''m just getting married now. I''m sure you''re the only one in the eyes of the young marquis. You''re definitely not good at it." People often say that newly married people are like glue, but after this freshness, it''s hard to say what will happen later. Dong''Er said, "what if there is only a girl in the eyes of the young Marquis? As long as the servant girl wanders in front of the girl, I will be angry." Chu Zhi asked, "the man named Jinxin made you so angry?" "Just girl, you can calm down! Of course you won''t care!" Dong''Er said with a pout. "Fortunately, the brocade bird is interesting and clever. She knows that some things are not what they can think of!" But Xia''er said, "a dog that can bite doesn''t bark." Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of praise. "What?" Dong''Er didn''t react for a while. Mammy Qian shook her head and sighed. It happened that the kitchen of the Marquis sent Mammy to eat. Mammy Qian opened the door and brought the man in. "Say hello to the new madam. Madam knows that you''ve been tired all day. I''m afraid you''re still hungry. She specially asked the kitchen to cook some food and send the slave maid to you. I don''t know if it suits your taste. If there''s anything wrong, you tell the slave maid that she''ll change the next one for you immediately." Chu Zhi took a look, but they were all her favorite food. He smiled and said, "no, it''s already very good. Please bother your mother-in-law to worry about it." "Where are you? Before you go through the door, my wife is busy and doesn''t let the family interfere. Everyone says my wife values you!" Chu Zhi said, "my tired mother-in-law works so hard, but it''s not mine. Tomorrow I''ll specially go to thank my mother-in-law." After that, Xia''er hurried forward and handed the prepared red envelope to the serving Mammy. After the mother took it, she immediately frowned and smiled. "Thank you for the new lady''s reward. The slave and maid stepped down and won''t disturb your meal." Then he took people down and closed the door. "Girl, please use some!" mother Qian smiled while making food for Chu Zhi. "Hou''s house is indeed Hou''s house." It seems that Luo Shi, Chu Zhi''s future mother-in-law, is hard to deal with! The front foot sent two servant girls. The back foot asked the kitchen to prepare Chu Zhi''s favorite food. It was considerate, careful and considerate. People couldn''t make mistakes, because there was no place to send a belly of fire and could only hold it. Didn''t you listen to the mother? The whole family knows that Roche is good to Chu Zhi. If it gets big, it will only say that Chu Zhi is unfilial to her father-in-law and has no respect for her elders. [author''s digression]: the next chapter will enter the bridal chamber!!! Pay attention to verbs! Ente Chapter 352 Chu Zhi said while eating: "which one is not like this? Just look at it slowly." "The girl has a countermeasure?" "It''s just mutual temptation. She praised me on the surface and took care of me in every way. Behind her back, she sent a servant girl to see my reaction. What''s the hurry? She just entered the door and there are still a few days behind! Look first!" Mammy Qian was steady when she heard this: "as long as the girl has a spectrum in her heart!" Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er another thing: "don''t you understand what Xia''er said just now?" "Brocade Finch and brocade Heart were both sent by his wife. Naturally, they have the same mind, but brocade heart speaks quickly. This kind of superficial is easy to deal with." Xia''er explained. Dong''Er suddenly realized, "I see. The brocade sparrow also wants to climb up!" Dong''Er was angry, "everyone is restless!" "Well, don''t say a word," said mother Qian, the second humanitarian. "If you have anything to say tomorrow, today is a girl''s happy day. Don''t be in a bad mood because of those irrelevant people." With mammy Qian''s words, they stopped talking. But Han Zhan and Chu Zhi got married, and Gu Changyan also came. In any case, it was Han Zhan who grew up together without tearing his face. Everyone maintained superficial harmony. But after all, he once asked to marry Chu Zhi, but was pointed out to Han Zhan by the holy emperor, which was somewhat embarrassing. For a long time, Gu Changyan has always been top-notch among your childe in Beijing. Now, when he was first pressed by Han Zhan, some people''s hearts became alive. His omnipotent highness is also an ordinary person and can''t always go with the wind and water. No, someone picked this at the banquet and specially came to take care of the long banquet, but he didn''t laugh. Just then, Han Zhan came over with a glass of wine. Some good people coaxed, "they all say that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Previously, you asked to marry the county Lord with your son. People who don''t know think you two are intentional!" The man never made it clear what he intended, but the people present already understood. Instead, Gu Changyan said with a smile: "the sage has another word called ''the beauty of a gentleman''s life''. Since the county Lord can marry Jingyu, it shows that this is your fate. Here I wish you and your wife grow old and get together forever!" He asked to marry Chu Zhi, just to stop her mouth. Now that everything is done, he can only think of ways from elsewhere. Han Zhan had a political disagreement with him. Now there are more Chu branches. Gu Changyan smiled: "Jingyu must be with the county Lord and Meimei." So he can do it! Han Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth, and said: "thank you! Even with the blessing of the son of God, we will have children in pairs and love forever!" As soon as the words came out, the noise almost lifted the roof. Only Gu Changyan heard the deep meaning of his words and said with the same smile, "that''s the best!" The gold bottles collided in the air and made a clear sound, showing some coldness in the hot summer. ¡­¡­ After Chu Zhi withdrew her meal, Mammy Qian waited on her and prepared to take a bath. Just got up and listened to a noise outside the door. Then the door was knocked open and Han Zhan was helped in. I smelled a smell of wine from a distance. Looking at him again, he couldn''t stand. If he hadn''t been supported by servants, he would have collapsed to the ground. Piansheng still shouted: "drink! I''m happy today... Drink! Drink..." Those who wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber came in behind. Seeing that he was drunk like this, it was not easy to make trouble again. After sending people back, they joked and scattered. "Girl, everyone is gone, little Marquis..." Drunk so unconscious, what can I do? "Call two boys to help him take a bath. It''s always good to wash after a busy and tired day." "Girl..." "What''s your name, girl? You''re married, so you should call your wife!" Han Zhan lay on the couch and looked at Chu Zhi with his head askew. "Also, ask the boy to come in and serve me. It can be seen that you are incompetent as a bride!" Chu Zhi looked at him with clear eyes and said in surprise, "aren''t you drunk?" then he knew, "you installed it!" Han Zhan picked his eyebrows. "This is my wedding night. How can I get drunk?" he turned over from his couch and held Chu Zhi in his arms. He was proud of his eyebrows and showed off, "do I pretend to be like you? Even you were cheated!" Chu Zhi was suddenly hugged by him. He couldn''t help but be ashamed and annoyed: "what are you doing? Just talk when you talk well. What are you doing with me?" "You''re my mother. Who don''t hold you?" he said, making efforts on his hands and strangling her more tightly. Chu Zhi hurriedly broke his hand, "Oh, be gentle and release it quickly!" "I don''t! What''s wrong with my wife?" Han Zhan just didn''t let go and put his chin on Chu Zhi''s shoulder. "I wanted to hold you like this for a long time, but at that time, you and I had no name and no point, so I had to bear it! Now, you finally married me, and I can finally hold you well!" As early as the moment Han Zhan opened his eyes, mother Qian and Dong''Er and Xia''er went down quietly with a smile, and closed the door considerately. The three stayed outside, and no one was allowed to come near, disturbing the master''s wedding. Now there are only two people left in the room, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. Han Zhan is not taboo and speaks more and more without scruples. "Zhizhi, it''s nice to hold you!" Han Zhan was a teenager and looked at him as a young childe, but now he held him in his arms and found that the other party was already an adult man. The thin happy clothes could not separate his solid and powerful arms and broad chest. The breath of men surrounded the Chu branches. Chu Zhi was at a loss. She subconsciously pushed Han Zhan: "let me go! I haven''t bathed yet! Why are you holding me like this?" The voice fell behind for a long time. Chu Zhi didn''t see Han Zhan''s movement. He looked up and looked at Han Zhan''s bright eyes. "I thought I was anxious enough. I didn''t expect you to be more anxious than me. You urged me to take a bath so soon?" Chu Zhi was stunned for two seconds, understood what he meant, and immediately his angry cheeks flushed: "Why are you like this? Talk nonsense again, I ignore you!" "Well, well, I won''t tease you!" Han Zhan grabbed her hands and wrapped them firmly in her palm. He called Chu Zhi to sit on the stool and looked at her carefully. Chu Zhi was flustered by him and turned away. "You don''t go soon..." but when she thought of the misunderstanding just now, she knew that she would say that this man would make mischief again, so she pressed down the word wash and replaced it with, "what are you looking at me for?" "Hello, look!" Han Zhan said naturally. He stared at Chu Zhi and kept his eyes, "Zhizhi, you look good!" He had never thought that he would look so charming in his wedding clothes. He squatted in front of Chu Zhi, looked up at Chu Zhi, held his cheek in one hand and played with Chu Zhi''s slender jade finger in the other hand: "Zhizhi, you know? I want to marry you in my dream. I''m going crazy if I miss you!" [author''s digression]: bridal chamber... With a hole... There is a room Chapter 353 "I said I would marry you! I didn''t lie to you! You see, I did it!" To Han Zhan''s burning peach blossom eyes, Chu Zhi''s heart seemed to be burned and trembled fiercely. "You..." Chu Zhi chose the man in front of her. When she nodded to Han Zhan, she naturally understood his mind and saw his sincerity, but some words you see are on the one hand and listening to the man say it is another feeling. This hot and hot feeling made Chu Zhi panic, like a dense net, wrapped her tightly and had nowhere to escape. "Zhizhi!" Han Zhanyang smiled. "I know you are shy and afraid, but it doesn''t hurt. I will protect you in the future. As I said, whenever there is me, you will never be wronged. Even if I die, I won''t call you --" "What are you talking about? Say these unlucky words on the day of great joy!" Chu Zhi quickly stopped him. Seeing Zhizhi waiting for him, Han Zhan joked: "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Anyway, you can rest assured. I Han Zhan will make you happy all your life! I Han Zhan said --" "When did what Han Zhan said change?" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I''ve got a cocoon in my ears and I''ve memorized it." Han Zhan''s eyes were as bright as stars and as bright as peach blossoms: "you can''t carry it on your back. You have to keep it in mind. This is what I said to you, so it''s definitely not just talk." "Yes! I''ll keep it in my heart. Just keep it in mind, okay?" Why is this man still like a child? I thought he was different. As a result, two words revealed his nature of mind. At this time, Chu Zhi only felt that Han Zhan was childish, but in the long river ahead, it was the sincere, stubborn man who said childish to her sincerely, and worked hard to protect her, again and again. "Zhizhi, you look good!" Han Zhan holds Chu Zhi''s face and can''t move his eyes. "You said that." Chu Zhi blushed. Coincidentally, the sound of watchmaking came from outside. Han Zhan suddenly kissed her heavily on her forehead. "Bo -" was very loud. "It''s getting late." his throat slides up and down, and the fundus of his eyes is bright. "I have to say hello to my father tomorrow!" Chu Zhi pretended not to recognize the meaning of his words and turned his face slightly to hide his discomfort: "go take a bath first! I''ll take off this hairpin ring!" "Then I''ll help you!" "No, no! I can do it myself." Chu Zhi knocked him out. If he were here, she would be more uncomfortable. Han Zhan did not insist: "then I''ll go first!" He talked and didn''t move for a long time. Chu Zhi pretended not to see his eager eyes, got up and sat in front of the dowry table and began to remove the hairpin ring on his head. Seeing that Zhizhi really didn''t leave his meaning, Han Zhan got up and left. Only Chu Zhi knew how flustered she was at the moment. It''s strange that people who have experienced it once are still nervous. I feel like a child at a loss. My hands shook for a long time and I couldn''t even remove the hairpin ring. She comforted herself that at least she had killed the enemy with a knife. She panicked on her wedding night, and she lost face. After some mental struggle, she finally took all these things off her body. Coincidentally, the sound of Han Zhan''s bath stopped. As soon as he raised his eyes, Han Zhan came out in his bedclothes. The bedclothes were loose and the belts were not fastened. "You are so flustered that you can''t even wear clothes well!" Han Zhan curled his mouth: "I have to take it off later. What are you doing wearing so neatly!" After that, he looked forward to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi pushed him away with a red face: "I''ll take a bath!" Chu Zhi lingered for a while until the water was almost cold. The newly married bedclothes use the softest and lightest Jiaosha, which is looming, which is the occasion. She pulled her clothes uneasily and went inside. When he approached, he heard Han Zhan''s thin snoring on the couch and fell asleep. Also, after all, I should have been tired after a busy day. Unable to tell whether he was happy or lost, Chu Zhi breathed. But the man was sleeping outside. She blocked the way. How did she get in? Chu Zhi quietly pushed him two: "Han Zhan? Han Zhan?" The man muttered, but he did not wake up. Sleep so well! Chu Zhi bit his teeth, took his clothes, used both hands and feet, carefully climbed up and bed, and moved in hard without waking Han Zhan. As a result, the next second, the world was spinning. Before she could scream, she was turned over and pressed under her body. "Where did the kitten come from?" "You pretend to sleep!" "What''s the meaning of the lady? Tell me to wait! So many hours have been wasted!" The man''s strong chest was burning, and he almost wanted to burn people. His two arms were like an iron wall, which firmly imprisoned her and couldn''t move. The heartbeat is like a drum, and the sound of "bang bang" is particularly clear in the night. Chu Zhi reached out to push Han Zhan: "you... You start first!" "I don''t!" Han Zhan held her and whispered, "Zhizhi... You smell good!" The man in his arms was as soft as water. Han Zhan''s heart was beating hard, and a little sweat was seeping from his forehead. Chu Zhi panicked badly. He was uncomfortable, so he turned his head to one side. Over the past few years, Chu Zhi has maintained it from time to time according to mother Qian''s prescription. In addition, she has just bathed and has a faint fragrance on her body. Her skin is white and delicate, tender and with shelled eggs, which seems to emit a little halo against the light. The room was silent. We could only hear each other''s breathing. They were slowly intertwined and inseparable. Han Zhan rolled his throat up and down, bent down and dropped a kiss on Chu Zhi''s neck. The hot and hot feeling hit the heart of the people. Chu Zhi was unprepared. He couldn''t help crying out and pressed down again. This sound is like a gate. Once it is opened, it becomes more and more uncontrollable. Strong emotions and hot feelings and desires are like an erupting flood, surging down and sweeping the two people completely. Han Zhan held Chu Zhi in his hand, and his kisses fell down. His forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose and cheeks seemed to be opened to the door of the new world until they were covered with the soft and delicate red lips. His kiss, just like his character, was wanton, attacking cities and occupying her corner all the way. The sweat soaked the brocade quilt, but it was still hot. His lips and teeth were twisted and tangled. He was so powerful that Chu Zhi just moved and was tightly pressed by Han Zhan. "Don''t move..." Han Zhan raised his eyes and looked at Chu Zhi seriously and eagerly: "Zhizhi, you are mine!" Chu Zhi bit his lips gently and didn''t turn his head. Han Zhan doesn''t give her a chance to escape. Red candles beat, curtains swayed, covering a room of spring Chapter 354 The night is silent and summer insects chirp. The dragon and Phoenix candles kept jumping, accompanied by the woman''s gentle, charming and singing, and floated away under the stars. Dong''Er and Xia''er blushed, but mammy Qian smiled. She looked up at the night sky, and even the moon was ashamed to drill into the clouds. Chu Zhi didn''t know when he slept. He only knew that he was too tired to move, so he let Han Zhan turn around and do whatever he wanted. In the end, he became a complete loser. He couldn''t even move his fingers. Even his body was scrubbed with Han Zhan''s help. I thought I would sleep for a long time. As a result, Chu Zhi woke up as soon as the day was shining. "Hiss -" Chu Zhi took a breath. At this time, not to mention his fingers, his hair hurt a little. "Zhizhi!" Han Zhan lay on the pillow, his bright eyes looked at Chu Zhi, and he didn''t know when he woke up. Seeing Chu Zhi open his eyes, he said happily, "you''re awake!" Chu Zhi felt as if he had been beaten and broken into pieces. It hurt everywhere. Looking at Han Zhan with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help being ashamed and annoyed. "Don''t call me!" It''s good to call her! Knowing that Chu Zhi was annoyed, Han Zhan coaxed, "you''re my mother. I won''t ask you who to call? Good Zhizhi, don''t be angry. It hurts your body. Besides, you and I are newly married, don''t worry about me, okay!" Then he looked at himself pitifully. Chu Zhi lost most of his anger, but he still felt flustered. In fact, it''s not surprising that Chu Zhi is annoyed. At least Chu Zhi has also learned martial arts. Some of his foundations are close to him. He''s been tossed by Han Zhan. It can be seen that Han Zhan is powerful. At the beginning, Han Zhan also worried about Chu Zhi, but he couldn''t stop it after tasting the sweetness. He wanted to slow down, but he couldn''t help himself. He was dissatisfied after one time, and wanted to come for the second time. As a result, he became more and more energetic, more and more marketable and soul. In the end, he couldn''t stop. Chu Zhi didn''t care about it with him: "I asked for water, I want to take a bath." Day by day, I was annoyed. After sleeping all night, I was sweating and sticky. Han Zhan quickly replied, "Hey! I''ve already prepared it. Wait. I''ll send someone to carry the water in." Then he went to give orders. Hearing that the two masters woke up and were going to say hello today, mother Qian came in to serve them. At this time, Han Zhan has dressed himself properly. Dong''Er goes to help Chu Zhi get up. The thin brocade falls down. Seeing the scene of the brocade quilt, Dong''Er can''t help taking a breath. Chu Zhi was green and purple. It looked very eye-catching. Chu Zhi quickly took the quilt and covered it. When mammy Qian heard the news, she hurried in and saw what was going on, so she sent Dong''Er out. Dong''Er bit her teeth, but when she went out, she looked at Han Zhan with strange eyes. She seemed to be trying hard with Han Zhan. But no one found out. After Dong''Er went out, mother Qian asked Chu Zhi, "madam, can you still get up?" Chu Zhi nodded, "yes." As a result, he got out of bed and rushed forward as soon as his legs were soft. "Be careful!" Han Zhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stepped up and fished the man in his arms. The next second, he picked up the person horizontally and walked to the bath bucket behind the screen. Chu Zhi is no longer embarrassed. Now it hurts badly and can''t care. Chu Zhi''s skin was kept tender and incomparable. It would be green if there was a slight bump. It was so fierce last night. Naturally, it was hard to feel. Mammy Qian was very distressed. Considering that the other party was a little Marquis, it was hard to say something. But my girl''s face is white. When I think about it, I''m newly married. The days ahead are still long! Just one night, the girl became like this. Can you wait for the back? After Chu Zhi bathed, when Han Zhan came to hold people again, Mammy Qian hesitated again and again, but still told her. "It''s our girl''s blessing to be loved by the young marquis. But our girl is delicate. I hope the young marquis will pity... The days ahead will be long..." Han Zhan holds Chu Zhi''s arm stiff. When Han Zhan got up in the morning, he was also guilty. Seeing Chu Zhi again so hard, it was even worse. Now he was told by mammy Qian and became more and more ashamed. Fortunately, he was calm. He nodded slightly: "go down!" Mammy Qian was surprised. She had already exceeded the rules when she said this. She just loved the girl. Now she heard what the little Marquis said and looked at him with no expression. She was annoyed to be the little marquis. Just waiting to plead guilty, Chu Zhi said, "go down first!" Mammy Qian hesitated and nodded out. Han Zhan put Chu Zhi on his couch, turned and went to the outside. Chu Zhi just soaked in the bath bucket for a while, and finally felt more comfortable. He was relieved. Han Zhan sat down by the bed, opened the quilt with one hand and probed into it with the other hand. "What are you doing?" Chu Zhi grabbed it quickly. Han Zhan knew that he was a little too menglang last night, but seeing that she was funny, he raised the ointment in his hand. "This is from Doctor Wu. He said that applying it can relieve the pain. I''ll help you apply it. It''ll make you feel better." Ask Han Zhan to touch her... And apply medicine "I''ll do it myself." "Can you see it yourself?" Chu Zhi: " Finally, he simply covered his face with a quilt and let him go. Chu Zhi is too delicate, Han Zhan is fierce, and his skin is broken. Originally there were some beautiful thoughts, but now they all turn into guilt and heartache. Just as soon as he touched it, Chu Zhi took a breath. "But it hurts?" Han Zhan said nervously. "I... I''ll be light. If it hurts, you tell me." But no matter how light it is, it hurts as long as you touch it. Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and just put up with it. The ointment given by Doctor Wu is excellent. It feels cool and comfortable when applied. It doesn''t hurt so much, and people are much more relaxed. Seeing Chu Zhi''s painful face turned white, Han Zhan was very distressed: "Zhizhi... It''s me... You hit me and scold me? Ok..." Chu Zhi was angry and smiling. Last night, when she was tossed for mercy, the man kept saying, "Zhizhi, give me... Again... Just once... I''ll let you deal with it tomorrow..." Later, I don''t know how many times it turned into. Anyway, Chu Zhi was speechless with anger. He glared at him. Chu Zhi rested for a while and got up. They are married by your majesty. After breakfast, they have to go to the palace to thank you. Hearing what was happening inside, Mammy Qian rushed in with a group of servant girls. When everything is ready, the time is right. Chu Zhi''s clothes have always been elegant, mostly blue and water blue. Now she is wearing red, which is dazzling and eye-catching. She is not as beautiful as her beautiful face. Han Zhan''s eyes are straight. "Zhizhi, you look good in red!" Han Zhan always wears royal clothes, either red or purple. He is rich and noble, but only he can set off such gorgeous colors. I didn''t expect to go with Chu Zhi now, but they complement each other. [author''s digression]: the wedding night you want!! Complete three chapters!!! Xiao Ba can only drive here. The speed limit is strictly prohibited!! You can''t go any faster, or the car will be destroyed and people will die. You have to go fishing for Xiaoba in the water!!! I have to be afraid!! Little cute people left a message to comfort little eight. Little eight is still shaking with the steering wheel! The feeling of making waves against the wind is really red Chapter 355 When Chu Zhi and Han Zhan went to the main hospital, Zhongyong Hou and Luo had just cleaned up. Hearing that the two came to say hello, Zhongyong Hou frowned: "this smelly boy has always slept until the sun rises. Now he is a good sleep. Please say hello as soon as the sun comes out!" Although his mouth was buried, it was full of laughter. Luo Shi also said with a smile, "it''s time to be steady. My concubine said she would marry ah Zhan. You see, this is the advantage of marriage." Zhongyong Hou smiled and said, "call them in!" Chu Zhi was one step behind Han Zhan, but he was held by Han Zhan: "what do you do in the back?" "Little Marquis, go first." Little Marquis? Han Zhan picked her eyebrows and didn''t hurry to correct her address. Anyway, the days behind were still long. Just said, "you are my wife. Since I said I would give you all honor, I will keep my word." then he pulled Chu Zhi forward and stood side by side with himself, "there is no order with me." Besides, Zhizhi is not a serious, virtuous and virtuous temperament, but just pretending to be good. I used to dress up in Chu''s house. I had to. Now I married him. I don''t have any scruples. Where do I need such forbearance. Hearing the meaning of Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "OK!" When they walked in hand in hand, Luo''s eyes flashed slightly, Zhongyong Hou raised his eyebrows slightly, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger. The servant quickly spread the cushion on the ground. Chu Zhi knelt down and took the tea from Mammy. "Father, please have tea." Zhongyong Hou took it, drank the tea, and then put a bracelet in Chu Zhi''s hand. "This is what Zhan er''s mother left behind. She said it was for her future daughter-in-law. It''s specially for you today. I hope you don''t dislike it." It''s a bracelet inlaid with gold and jade. It''s not gorgeous. On the contrary, it shows simplicity and elegance. It''s priceless at first sight. "This... This is too expensive." "Take it!" Chu Zhi did not refuse and took it. "Thank you, father." Roche''s face on the side is not very good-looking. She didn''t know that the bracelet that Hou Ye prepared for Chu Zhi was also a bracelet, because she was also a bracelet. Unfortunately, she was also gold inlaid with jade. Roche used to do superficial Kung Fu. Knowing that Hou Ye was there, she wanted to show it. She specially prepared a valuable bracelet. She never expected to collide with Hou Ye''s. Put two bracelets together. Roche''s is nothing. It happened that the bracelet was left by Lianji''s bitch. How could she not be angry?. But at this point, it''s too late to change. I can only change my smile. "Mother, please have tea." Roche took the tea, took a symbolic sip, put the tea on the table and said with a smile: "What I gave you was also a bracelet. It was originally my dowry. Now that you came in, I gave it to you. Although it''s not as valuable as my sister, it''s also a blessing. I don''t want to get together with the Marquis, but I should also answer the sentence ''good things become double'', which symbolizes that you and zhan''er will be harmonious and beautiful in the future. Just don''t dislike the gift if it''s lighter." Zhongyong Hou listened to Luo Shi''s words and smiled on his face. He said to Luo Shi, "gifts don''t care about their value. This is the intention of the elders. I believe my daughter-in-law will like them." This is all Roche''s face. Chu Zhi also smiled and said, "it''s too late for her daughter-in-law to be happy. How can she dislike it!" "Good boy, get up!" Luo''s face was happy. He helped Chu Zhi up and said to Chu Zhi, "sit down quickly! Don''t be tired." Chu Zhicai sat down and Han Qian came. This is the first time Chu Zhi met Han Zhan''s half brother. He doesn''t look like Han Zhan. Han Zhan''s appearance is feminine and demonic, his skin is white and delicate, especially his peach blossom eyes. Fortunately, he is a man. If he is a woman, he will be mistaken for the incarnation of the spirit of the mountain stream. Although Han Qian is white, he is healthy white. He looks upright with the same face as the marquis. Because he has read poetry and books since he was a child, he is contaminated with the smell of books. Sure enough, he saluted the Marquis and Roche when he came. Then he looked at Chu Zhi and said, "Han Zhan has seen his sister-in-law, sister-in-law Da''an." he answered his name, modest and polite. Chu Zhi quickly picked him up and said with a smile, "uncle, I''m polite. This is a gift for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Han Qian saluted again. "OK." Zhongyong Hou still loved this son very much. The only thing is that he was taught too many rites by his husband. Unlike them, he was like a scholar from a civil official family. Therefore, seeing Han Qian so, he interrupted him, "start distributing meals! With breakfast, you have to go into the palace to thank him." Han Zhan was used to mischief when he was a child. Hou Ye was born in the military camp again. They often quarrel together. Therefore, now they have dinner at the table, and they are not as quiet as chickens. After sitting down, the Marquis said to Chu Zhi, "sit down, too! There are no rules in our family. Your mother-in-law is also a kind person, let alone pay attention to those." Roche''s smile froze, but soon covered it up. After sitting down, Han Zhan quickly filled a bowl of pigeon soup to Chu Zhi: "I know you like soup. Drink it while it''s hot!" He did it naturally and fluently without feeling anything wrong. Chu Zhi had some bad ideas. He just touched the bowl. He instinctively noticed that it was wrong. As soon as he looked up, he looked at the three bright lines of sight. Roche''s surprise, Hou Ye''s good play, and Han Qian''s profound meaning. Chu Zhi was so embarrassed that he withdrew his hand and kicked Han Zhan under the table. Both father and mother are here. I don''t know to give it to the elders first. Didn''t you see that everyone didn''t move chopsticks? Give it to her as soon as you come up. She can''t drink it no matter how thick skinned she is! Han Zhan Leng Buding was kicked. Subconsciously, he looked at Han Qian: "what are you doing kicking me!" In the past, when the family ate, Han Zhan quarreled with the marquis. Whenever the two quarreled, Han Qian would kick Han Zhan under the table and signal him to restrain. After so many years, Han Zhan is used to it. Now I''m kicked. I don''t want to ask Han Qian. Han Zhan, who was named, slightly raised his eyebrows, which was more meaningful. "Ask you something!" Han Zhan laughed when he saw Han Qian but didn''t speak. "Don''t think I didn''t know it was you if you didn''t speak!" Han Qian glanced at his sister-in-law, who quickly buried his face in the bowl, and slowly said to Han Zhan, "I didn''t kick you today!" Then he added a knife: "brother, you can''t! You can''t even recognize your own people!" Own people? That''s very meaningful. Han Zhan suddenly reacted and turned to see Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was too ashamed to lift his head. It would be a shame to throw Han Zhan home if she knew that she would come out and beat her to death. Seeing this, Han Zhan doesn''t understand anything else! Well, he made a mistake. Chapter 356 Han Zhan was not embarrassed at all. He said to Chu Zhi, "you don''t have to be embarrassed, father. They won''t be surprised." Being stared at by three people like wolves, Chu Zhi didn''t know what expression to do, so he could only smile. But Zhongyong Hou ha said with a smile: "you don''t know. When you didn''t enter the door, the boy only cared about eating and drinking. My father didn''t care about it, let alone serving soup. He didn''t pinch a chopstick or dish. It can be seen that the boy really hurts you!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "isn''t that bullshit? The daughter-in-law I''ve worked so hard to marry is just for pain!" She pinched Han Zhan under the table. Can you say less! The milder Chu Zhi smiles on the surface, the stronger his strength is. Han Zhan, who was in pain, took a breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. Seeing the smelly boy''s appearance in his eyes, Hou Ye smiled more and more gloating. Finally found a man who can cure him. There will be some good plays in the future! The Marquis thought of it with joy. Fortunately, Hou Ye was gentle, Han Qian was polite, and Roche did a good job in superficial Kung Fu, so everyone was happy after the first meal. After the meal, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan told the two elders to step back and go into the palace to thank them for their kindness. Before getting on the carriage, Han Zhan took off his clothes in a hurry. Chu Zhi was stunned by his sudden action, and the conditioned reflex hid back: "what are you doing?" "Come on!" Han Zhan tore off his clothes without saying anything. "Come on!" "What do you want?" Chu Zhi was ashamed and angry. He wanted to jump out of the car and scolded directly, "shameless!" Day and night, even if it''s on the street, it''s still in the carriage. Han Zhan doesn''t want face. She wants it! Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhiqi''s face and knew what was going on. "I asked you to look at my waist for me. You just twisted it. It hurts. Where do you want to go?" Ah? "I thought Zhizhi was a dignified and virtuous man. Today I saw that he was even more menglang than me." he approached Chu branch and his peach eyes flashed and flashed, "but don''t worry. When you are well, how about meeting you slowly for your husband?" how? "I''m like your uncle!" Chu Zhi was angry and gave him a hard twist, "tell you to tease me!" "It hurts --" Han Zhan grinned. "Let go, let go! Let go! It hurts!" Chu Zhi snorted, loosened his hand, turned his head and didn''t look at him. She lost her face several times in a row in the morning, and she was ashamed of herself. Han Zhan rubbed the place she had twisted and inhaled in pain: "they all said that one night husband and wife bairien, this is the first day, you''re going to murder your husband!" "Help me see if it''s red!" he said, lifting his clothes. Chu Zhi turned his head and looked at it. Oh, it''s so big. It''s all red. Chu Zhi immediately softened his heart. "Do you... Hurt?" "Can it not hurt? You can calculate how many times you have screwed it? Even if the skin is rough and the meat is thick, you can''t stand it!" "I... I''m sorry..." Chu Zhi bit her lower lip. She was really annoyed at that time. She didn''t have a heavy hand. "I''ll be careful next time..." "And next time?" Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi, unbelievable. Before Chu Zhi could speak, he bared his teeth and shouted. "Ouch! It really hurts! It hurts to death!" Seeing Han Zhan''s severe pain, Chu Zhi was also nervous: "why don''t you stop in front and let Dong''Er buy some ointment to wipe you?" "My body is so precious. How can ordinary ointment match my noble status?" He turned his eyes and approached Chu Zhi: "why don''t you kiss me and kiss me immediately!" What? Chu Zhi stared. Don''t bully me. I don''t read much! "Really! If you don''t believe it, try it?" he put his face up, looked at Chu Zhi, and arched Chu Zhi twice with his head, like a coquettish kitten, full of deception, "come on!" Finally, Chu Zhi still couldn''t resist his rogue coquettish mode, bent down, pecked him on the face, got up immediately and pushed him away. "Get up!" As a result, Han Zhan took her into his arms, bowed his head, held the delicate and soft red lips, and took a hard breath. Han Zhan privately thought that Hou men''s birth was extremely noble. Even the royal jelly in the palace didn''t drink less, but the sweeter honey and liquid couldn''t compare with the squeaky kiss. It flowed to his heart like a poison and couldn''t be contaminated. Once contaminated, he couldn''t quit and wanted to die on it. "Oh... You let go, oh..." her lipstick! However, the rest of the words were swallowed between the lips and teeth. The breath was intertwined and inseparable. The temperature in the carriage gradually increased. The people in their arms were confused and separated, and their cheeks were red. They didn''t know whether they were ashamed or confused. Just kiss Han Zhan. It''s like something. The sound of "Baba" can be heard by Qingyi and Donger outside the carriage. Dong''Er''s face is slightly red. She is a little shy. Besides, she is more happy for the owner. The young marquis is so rare for girls. That''s the girl''s blessing. The light on the side climbed up at the bottom of his eyes and wondered, "the master is your girl. What are you blushing for?" Dong Er Leng Bu Ding was asked. She immediately changed her face and glared fiercely. "I want you to take care of it!" Light one: "??" Dong Er snorted and turned away from looking at him. I hate it. It''s terrible! Light one: " He just doesn''t understand. Just ask her. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it! Hey! With a sigh, women are an elusive species. Chu Zhi hurriedly wiped his mouth, blushing and bleeding: "it''s all your fault. I even spent my mouth fat and went into the palace right away. Such a disorderly appearance will be laughed at." Han Zhan smiled like a cat who had stolen the fishy smell. He played with Chu Zhi''s fingers contentedly: "I''ll make it up for you after spending it." Chu Zhi opened his hand: "get up!" Ask him to fill it? Don''t let the sheep into the tiger''s mouth again! They were laughing and playing all the way. When they reached the gate of the palace, they happened to meet the next king. The palace man was ordered to wait early. Seeing that they were coming, he hurried forward and personally helped the two nobles out of the carriage. "The two masters are here. Your majesty specially ordered the slaves to wait here!" "Your Majesty sent you!" the visitor was Li Qing, father-in-law Xiao Lizi and Li Quansheng''s apprentice who announced the decree that day. "It seems that father-in-law Xiao Li has a lucky turn and won his face!" Li Qing smiled and said, "thanks to your Majesty''s love, I don''t dislike the stupidity of slaves. Thanks to the teacher''s advice, I have slaves today." Han Zhan nodded: "yes, do it well! It''s no mistake to follow your master." Chu Zhi also nodded to Li Qing. Li Qing only felt a light in front of her eyes: "I knew that the county Lord was gorgeous, but now it''s like a bright moon in the sky. People don''t dare to look at it. In the end, it''s the blessing of the young marquis. The servant is stupid and can''t speak. First congratulate the two masters and Meimei, and grow old." [author''s digression]: geese are finally married!! In the future, we will start a shameless day!!! Of course, what should come will come!! You can leave a message and vote if you want to see the sweetness wrapped in honey or the ice ballast filled in candy!!! Not limited!!! There is also a message asking the reader group''s little cute, not yet, wait for Xiaoba to open a trumpet slowly? It''s mainly Xiaoba''s guilty heart. I''m afraid you''ll rush me... No, my hands are shaking. It''s like Parkinson''s disease Chapter 357 "You can''t speak with such a small mouth?" Han Zhan was amused. "Come on, you''re happy to speak today. This is a reward for you." Said a bag of silver to Li Qing''s hand. Han Zhan''s mouth was casual, but his hand was not slighted. Chu Zhi glanced at Dong''Er. Dong''Er understood. He also sent a red envelope and said, "please bother your father-in-law." Li Qing got a double reward, and a white little face smiled into a flower. He took the silver into his arms, led them inside and said, "I know the two masters are coming, and the empress and the imperial concubine are also coming. They are all waiting in the Zichen hall!" Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. Originally, they went into the palace to thank their majesty. Only when the prince got married would they thank the queen. Unexpectedly, these two also came. I just received a lot of rewards, and Li Qing also said one more sentence: "it is said that the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince praised the county Lord in front of the empress. The empress read that the little Marquis has made a lot of contributions for the crown prince and his majesty, so she wanted to reward you two. This is a great wedding!" Happy event? I''m afraid it''s a bad comer! In any case, his face never showed a penny. They went to the imperial road and met Gu Changyan who had just gone down. I don''t know if it''s Chu Zhi''s illusion. She always feels that Gu Changyan''s eyes looking at her are a little strange. Gu Changyan didn''t expect to meet Chu Zhi here, and his always gentle eyebrows frowned subconsciously. Last night he had a dream that the man who married Chu Zhi was not Han Zhan, but himself. He had this dream three years ago, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. Just think about it every day and dream at night. Later, I went to Hongfa temple and asked for a talisman. After wearing it, I never had a strange dream again. But yesterday he dreamed again. The Chu branch in the dream was nervous and shy. A pair of red lips were delicate and beautiful, and his hair was black and shiny, like silk and satin. He spoke softly and cautiously for fear of offending him. He is like a bystander, watching his dream marry her into the door, cross the brazier, worship the hall, drink Heying wine, knot his hair, pick his head... Including the soft couch and cotton in the back are also very clear. This dream is so real that it''s like a real experience. In his dream, when he looked at Chu Zhi, his face was unspeakably gentle, but his eyes were full of ridicule. It was just a chess piece he used to disguise his identity. He needed a wife who was not constrained and could be obedient in the palm of his hand. Chu Zhi sent her to the door. If she was obedient enough, she would leave her whole body after it was done. But he didn''t know why. He felt a pain in his heart, a pain that pierced his heart and couldn''t breathe. He suddenly wanted to tell himself that you would regret it! I will regret it! The next second, he woke up from his dream and soaked his clothes with sweat. He remembered the clear and real scene in his dream. His head was swollen and dizzy. Abbot liaowu said, don''t you dream after wearing the amulet? Did the bald donkey deceive him? Gu Changyan stretched out his hand to touch the neckline and turned the symbol out. As a result, he found that the edge of the symbol was scorched, as if it had been burned. His face changed slightly and he got up suddenly. After half a ring, he put it back and put it down for the time being. Because of this dream, Gu Changyan pretended that something was wrong in his heart, but he was used to pretending, so his colleagues didn''t see anything wrong with him in the early morning. But all these fell apart when they met Chu branch. In fact, the dream was too real. When he saw Chu Zhi, unspeakable acidity and pain gushed from the bottom of his heart. Gu Changyan frowned and stared at Chu Zhi. He should have known that this woman has a problem! Han Zhan naturally found something wrong with Gu Changyan. He stepped forward, quietly blocked Gu Changyan''s line of sight, and raised his lips and smiled. "It''s Gu Shizi." "Little marquis." After the two nodded and said hello, Han Zhan picked his eyebrows, raised a smile and half joked. "Gu Shizi stopped our couple''s way. Did he want to send a toast?" he specially bit the couple''s words. "This is nature." Gu Changyan smiled gently. "You and I grew up together when we were young. We have deep brotherhood. Now you are married. Naturally, congratulations." "Thanks a lot!" Han Zhan Shua opened the folding fan and said leisurely, "you''re two years older than me. I''m married. Shizi, you should hurry up. It''s not a good thing to pick it casually. Your eyes are too high." Gu Changyan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his words. He smiled and nodded: "thank you more for your advice." "No thanks!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked to Zichen hall, taking the sidewalk, "who calls me a natural warm-hearted man!" Gu Changyan looked at their backs and smiled lightly. His eyes were indifferent. "How did you just talk to him like that?" "Why?" Han Zhan squinted. "Do you think I''m too heavy to talk to him? Do you love him?" "You are really..." Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. How could she love Gu Changyan? She can''t wait to have a long dinner! "I mean, Gu Changyan clearly wants to kill you, and I know you know he planned you at the beginning, but you see that people eat Jingyu one by one. It''s not kind to you. Others only think he has deep affection for your brother, but you sneer at others. Although I understand your mood, I''m not afraid of losing you!" Gu Changyan is crafty and can do the most cruel and ruthless things with the most gentle smile. Han Zhan is too sincere to hide and can easily be seen through by the other party. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Young master, my natural temperament is what temperament, and I will never change. If I were like him, wouldn''t I be a raccoon?" he said and approached Chu Zhi, "besides, you think I would be afraid of him!" "..." Chu Zhimo said for a moment, "I believe your evil!" Anyway, this man is eloquent and makes sense. Just saying this, they arrived at Zichen hall. "Little Marquis, young lady, you''re coming!" Li Quansheng saw Han Zhan and Chu Zhi from a distance and immediately ran down the white marble steps. "Your Majesty, Empress and imperial concubine are waiting inside! I''ll take you in now." "Please bother grandpa Li!" "You''re welcome, young Marquis!" After they went in, they knelt down to say hello. Xiao Huang asked the two to get up without ceremony and said to Han Zhan, "last night was your wedding night. How did you feel?" before Han Zhan could speak, he smiled and said, "you knelt at the gate of the palace and begged for this marriage for so long. Now you are satisfied to get what you want." Han Zhan''s ruffian smiled, "thanks to your Majesty''s kindness and pity for Weichen, this refers to this good marriage!" he said with an arched hand, "in order to thank your majesty, Weichen will be devastated and loyal to your majesty, even if he is willing to fight his life." [author''s digression]: Thank you for still feeling that Xinghe is not as good as your little lovely stormy message. You are not just a message, but a cry! Dragon roar!! Cover your face and cry Chapter 358 "All right! Is there no one on the girder? I want you to work for me? Besides, you stopped the arrow for the crown prince at the beginning, and then fought with your life for me. I believe your loyalty can''t be compared with anyone." Han Zhan said with a smile, "this is the duty of a minister." Xiao Huang smiled and said to Chu Zhi, "ah Zhan likes you from the bottom of his heart. He also suffered a lot in order to marry you. Most of the children of the aristocratic family are used to leisure and pleasure. No one can risk his life like him. You should cherish this affection and treat ah Zhan well!" Chu Zhi hurriedly got up and saluted: "I must remember your Majesty''s instructions and never live up to the wishes of the little marquis." "Don''t say that the young Marquis likes the county Lord, even his concubines like it when they look at it." the queen said with a smile, "it''s a pity that de''er has a positive concubine and is not suitable for her age. Otherwise, my concubines are afraid to be loved by others!" The virtuous imperial concubine sneered and said leisurely, "what the empress said, everyone knows that the fourth highness likes the delicate women like the side imperial concubine. The county Lord is calm, and the empress likes it again. The fourth highness is afraid he can''t see it." The Queen''s most angry thing is that the fourth prince found Chu Xi as the side imperial concubine. He still likes it. He listens to Chu Xi''s everything. Where is the side imperial concubine? It''s clearly a disaster! She has beaten the fourth Prince and imperial concubine several times, but the wood of the fourth Prince and imperial concubine always says that she is the imperial concubine. She should be generous, and the queen can''t say too much. I can only sulk in my heart. Now the virtuous imperial concubine said so, didn''t she stab the Queen''s heart! Besides, in front of Han Zhan, why? Just got married and wanted to use this to persuade Han Zhan to deal with her fourth child? The queen was choked on the spot by the virtuous imperial concubine, but she couldn''t attack. Then she sneered: "yes, just like the prince at the beginning, the empress wanted the county Lord to be a side princess for the prince. Unfortunately, the prince didn''t want to. It''s a pity that you and I feel sorry for each other." Han Zhan is the prince''s person. She doesn''t believe it. With the previous "hatred of seizing his wife", Han Zhan can support the prince without any objection! After that, the queen suddenly thought of something and smiled again: "by the way, it''s a pity to talk about the prince. If the county Lord had married the prince, I''m afraid his children would be in pairs within three years!" Yin Guifei tried her best to help the crown prince. Han Zhan hurt the root for the crown prince, which is a great humiliation to men. Now even her wife is concerned. She wants to see. The knife planted in Han Zhan''s heart today will really be painless! As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent. Yin Guifei doesn''t look good either. That is, she knows Han zhanpin''s character, but how can this be a joke? "I''ll just say these words casually. It''s just a joke. Empress, you are the head of the central palace. How can you be as careless as my concubine? Fortunately, there are only a few of us in the hall. If others don''t hear it, I''m afraid it will damage the Empress''s reputation of tolerance!" "You don''t have to --" "Enough!" the Xiao emperor scolded with a cold face, "have you said enough?" Seeing emperor Xiao''s anger, several people quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, stop your anger." "One of you is the head of the six palaces and the other is the imperial concubine. You don''t know the etiquette. How old are you? You''re still noisy. What''s the matter? Besides, today is the day when ah Zhan enters the palace to thank you. He can be regarded as you grew up. Do you have such elders!" As soon as emperor Xiao said this, everyone was silent and dared not speak. Emperor Xiao looked at Han Zhan: "Han Zhan, the son of Zhongyong Hou, listened to the seal." "I''m here." "The son of Hou Zhongyong, who shows his extraordinary talent on the day, has pure beauty in talent and good virtue. He will be the son of the world from now on. After the death of Hou Zhongyong, he can take over the Duke''s house." Prince Rui''s residence is the prince of the opposite sex sealed by your majesty. At first, in order to win over Prince Rui''s residence, Gu Changyan was the son of the world as soon as he was born, but when he came to Han Zhan, his majesty didn''t say anything. So now Han Zhan is only called "little Duke", which also calls Luo''s different heart. Han Zhan is ignorant and incompetent. Han Qian is very literary at a young age. Why can''t he become the son of the world, In the future, xijue will sit in the Marquis house? However, no one expected that Han Zhan would suddenly be granted the son of the world, which means that Han Zhan can take an official post and be an official in the DPRK in the future, which also shows that the holy emperor is deliberately promoting Han Zhan. "The minister ordered to thank you!" "congratulations to Han Shizi." Xian Guifei said with a smile, "now it''s a double happiness." "Thank you for your love." The queen also smiled: "it''s also your blessing. From now on, you should carefully adjust your body to serve your majesty." "I would like to follow the instructions of the empress." After saying this for a while, Xiao Huang was tired and asked Han zhanchuzhi to kneel down. Before leaving, Emperor Xiao said to Chu Zhi, "you used to have a great affinity with the imperial concubine. Now it''s much more convenient to marry someone. You have nothing to accompany the imperial concubine in the future, so that the imperial concubine won''t be boring." The virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed and immediately said with a smile, "that''s really better. Her Majesty still loves his concubines." Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and took orders respectfully: "the minister and wife obey the order." When he heard the word "minister and woman", his majesty frowned almost imperceptibly, and then returned to normal. After being separated, an old aunt came out from behind the screen of Zichen hall. "My maidservant, greet your majesty." "How?" "Your Majesty, it''s not perfect." "Seriously?" emperor Xiao said with a hand playing with jade, "Suyu, you are an old mother in the palace. You should know my temperament after following me for many years." The tone is calm, but it makes people feel chilly. "My maidservant has been a testing aunt in the palace since I was young. I don''t know how many people passed through my maidservant''s eyes. When the county Lord was walking, his big arms had slightly left his side and didn''t stick to each other. His eyebrows were scattered, and the center of gravity of his steps was different. It was actually an image of a woman. My maidservant wouldn''t be wrong." After half a ring, Emperor Xiao said, "didn''t you say that Han Zhan has been hurt and can''t be humane? You said that the county Lord has gone through personnel... Did Wu Taiyi deceive the king?" Suyu drooped her eyes and remained silent. "Li Quansheng!" Li Quansheng, who guarded outside the hall, immediately pushed the door and entered. "The slave is here!" "Order Wujiang to see me immediately!" "I''m going to ask doctor Wu!" After Li Quansheng left, Emperor Xiao said to Suyu, "go down first!" When Wu Taiyi was preached by Li Quansheng, he was grasping the prescription. Hearing his Majesty''s call, he ordered his apprentice to look at his medicine and stop moving. He immediately followed Li Quansheng to Zichen hall. On the way, Wu Taiyi asked, "Your Majesty summoned Weichen at this time, but the dragon is ill?" Li Quansheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty is very healthy! Just now, little Marquis... Oh, no, it was Han Shizi who took his imperial concubine into the palace to thank you and talked with your majesty for a long time!" "Han Shizi?" "Doctor Wu doesn''t know. Your majesty has just issued an order to make the little marquis the son of the world. It can be regarded as a double blessing to inherit the Lord''s shadow!" "I see!" said Wu Taiyi with a smile. "Congratulations to Han Shizi." Chapter 359 Your majesty just saw the little Marquis and announced him to meet... Doctor Wu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had a bad guess in his heart, but he didn''t reveal a word on his face. Sure enough, as soon as Wu Taiyi went, Xiao Huang cleared away all the slaves in Zichen hall. "Wujiang, you know the crime!" "I''m afraid!" Wu Taiyi hurriedly said, "I... I''m sorry..." he made a half ring. He didn''t know where he was wrong. He could only say, "I hope your majesty will make it clear!" "Express?" emperor Xiao sneered. "At the beginning, you kept saying to me that Han Zhan had hurt the root and was no longer humane. Now the mammy in the palace is a woman. Who gave you the courage to bully the king!" "Your Majesty, forgive me!" Doctor Wu quickly begged for mercy. He had just guessed that his majesty might have summoned him for this matter. He didn''t think he was right. At the beginning, he helped the little Marquis and the county Lord for his royal highness. If the little Marquis was over, he would be over. His Highness has no help. Where is the opponent of Chen''s party? With the cruel and cruel means of the fourth prince, the prince will not be tolerated and will be killed! Anyway, he must keep the little marquis. "The little Marquis did hurt the foundation because of ecstasy, so he was not easy to get pregnant. Later, he hurt his heart and pulse. It was really difficult to act. The minister''s diagnosis would never be wrong, but... It''s just... Things are different. Besides, the little Marquis once asked the Minister for cheering medicine..." Xiao Huang sneered: "what do you mean, Han Zhan belongs to the lucky one, and can he handle personnel?" "This... I can''t promise." how can Wu Taiyi elaborate on this kind of bed and couch? The Xiao emperor was also not easy to ask, and he couldn''t ensure whether Han Zhan really didn''t lift it. Therefore, Wu Taiyi clenched his teeth, "but since childhood, the Marquis secretly asked the Minister for invigorating medicine. I dare to be sure, and my diagnosis won''t go wrong." Xiao Huang was noncommittal. "Your majesty! The minister''s diagnosis will never go wrong. Even if the young Marquis can do personnel, it is certain that he has few years to live and is not prone to pregnancy!" said Mrs. Wu, "besides... There is not only one way to love men and women..." Eunuchs and maids in the palace have a lot of food. Eunuchs are castrated goods. Without that thing, they are most capable of new tricks to meet their own needs. Moreover, this is not a secret. Besides, not everyone outside the palace can be complete. There are also people with natural disabilities, and some dignitaries have special hobbies. Therefore, even if the little Marquis can''t manage personnel, there are many ways. Xiao Huang naturally understood what Wu Taiyi meant. The hall was silent. After half a ring, Emperor Xiao said, "you are the old man promoted by the first queen. You are the most loyal. However, I naturally believe you, but you should understand that if you dare to deceive me and disappoint me by taking advantage of my trust, you should know what crime it is." Wu Taiyi hurriedly said, "Wei minister is loyal to his majesty and will never dare to deceive the king!" "All right, get up!" his majesty waved his hand and said to Mrs. Wu, "you should step back first!" Seeing Doctor Wu''s vain steps and pale face coming out of the hall, Li Quansheng immediately went forward. "Ouch, Dr. Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Doctor Wu looked up at the sky. It was sunny in summer. The hot people were almost out of breath, but Doctor Wu was in a cold sweat and his back was wet. Seeing that Doctor Wu didn''t speak, Li Quansheng asked, "why don''t you send someone to take you back?" "Thank you, father-in-law Li." Doctor Wu has calmed down now. "In recent days, the weather is dry and hot. I was caught in the heat. I just talked to your majesty. As soon as I came out, I was dizzy. I''m better now." Li Quansheng is a personal expert. He knows that Xiao Huang Xuan Wu Taiyi has other important things, but Wu Taiyi doesn''t say, and Li Quansheng pretends not to know. Then he followed his words and said, "Doctor Wu, you should also take care of your body. Only in this way can you work for your majesty!" "Thank you, Grandpa Li. Go and be busy!" Li Quansheng nodded slightly and went into the hall to serve. As soon as Li Quansheng left, Wu Taiyi hurried to Tai hospital. Your majesty is suspicious by nature and has become more and more suspicious in recent years. Since his majesty can ask him this, he is naturally suspicious. Based on his understanding of his majesty, I''m afraid he won''t believe his words. Only one book can be repaired. Send a letter to the little Marquis and the county Lord quickly, so that they can be prepared early. ¡­¡­ "You said your Majesty was good. Why did you suddenly think of granting you the son of the world?" Han Zhan has never been granted the son of the world. Chu Zhi has also heard of it. His majesty is just afraid of the high power of the loyal and brave Marquis and is afraid of the success of the Marquis house. "Why else?" Han Zhan said lazily, "in your Majesty''s eyes, I have been a useless man who can''t live for a few years. What can I do if you give me some honor? Anyway, I can''t stir up any waves. I can be a good man myself and ask my father to thank him." Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said: "Speaking of it, I don''t know one thing. Even though my father has been guarding the border for many years and is the commander of the three armed forces, my father has long been transferred back to the capital by his majesty, and then took over the military power. If I''m really worried about the great success and earthquake, why is general Qi, who is as powerful as his father, still entrusted with important tasks by his majesty? Speaking of it, the Qi family is no worse than the Hou family, and there are many children in the Qi family In addition, your majesty should guard against the Qi family first if you want to guard against it! Moreover, when your majesty took the throne, King Rui immediately made great contributions. Therefore, as soon as Gu Changyan was born, he was awarded as the son of the world to show his commendation. After the domestic chaos in the Later Liang Dynasty, King Rui also made a lot of efforts. Therefore, up to now, King Rui has been constantly honored and favored. Your majesty praised Gu Changyan. King Rui is seemingly honest and honest, Princess Rui has been camped outside the suburbs of Beijing for many years, and Princess Rui is so arrogant and powerful that people in the capital almost forget that there is king Rui. In fact, King Rui privately occupies the land and bullies good family women. Anyone who looks a little beautiful outside the suburbs of Beijing has not escaped King Rui''s evil hand, and the winner has said great rebellious words after being drunk. His majesty knows it all, as it is Your majesty not only didn''t move Prince Rui''s house, but also promoted Gu Changyan and sent countless rewards to Prince Rui''s house. Why do you say this? " Han Zhan was stunned by Chu Zhi. "I told you so much, did you understand?" "Naturally, I understand." Han Zhan concluded concisely. "After all, doesn''t it mean that the Marquis house was targeted by his majesty!" "Now that you know, tell me what you think!" "My opinion?" Han Zhan was confused by Chu Zhi. "What opinion can I have?" This time it was Chu Zhi''s turn to be stunned, so he couldn''t buy a channel: "you don''t want to say... What I said, did you know today?" Han Zhan coughed, blinked and didn''t speak. See this, what else does Chu Zhi not understand. [author''s digression]: the little marquis is really ignorant, but he''s also really smart. Zhizhi is also married. He knows he''s hiding his power and obscurity. He thinks highly of the little marquis. Zhizhi is very tired. The little Marquis said, "you can be a husband, you can be cute, and you can be coquettish. It depends on how the lady teaches you!" (winking) Squeak: get out¡ª¡ª Chapter 360 "The Marquis house is in danger, and you don''t have any worries?" besides, does such a thing need to be said by others? Can''t you see without a long brain? "If I don''t say it today, don''t you still see the situation?" Han Zhan threw his mouth. "I''m the little marquis. I just need to eat, drink and have fun. I''m drunk now. I don''t care what I do. Besides, my father also said how happy I am. I''m not interested in those things..." seeing Chu Zhi''s face getting worse and worse, Han Zhan''s voice getting smaller and smaller, so he quickly changed his mouth at last, "Well, don''t be angry, madam. I know!" "It''s thanks to the lady. If the lady didn''t say that, I really don''t know so much! You don''t know. My father always quarreled with me when he couldn''t say a word. Where would he tell me this? Roche only cares about his brother. I wish I didn''t know anything, let alone the people around me. Besides, my friends are not even as good as me , there''s no hope at all. Although I often run to the palace, madam, you also said that since your majesty is targeting the Marquis house, I wish I didn''t know all my life! Naturally, I''ll try to hide it! " Chu Zhi was angry and smiled: "after all, are you wronged? I wronged you?" "No, how could the lady blame me? I''m really ignorant and incompetent. I''m an asshole. I admit my mistake!" Han Zhan immediately bowed his head. "But I''m really wronged. Think about my situation... But not in the future. Isn''t there a lady!" "Oh! Your wife is omnipotent? If you spread mud, no one can help you up the wall." "Don''t worry, madam. I will work hard to revive the Marquis house in the future, and I will never disappoint the madam!" Han Zhan shook Chu Zhi''s sleeve. "Just smile for my sincere repentance and reform? Hmm? Smile! Ok... Madam..." "All right, all right!" Chu Zhi was staring at him and stared at him angrily. "They all go back right away. They don''t hurry to loosen up. If they show people what they look like!" "I''ll see it when I see it. What''s the matter with me getting close to my mother?" he not only didn''t let go, but also took Chu Zhi into his arms. "Your Majesty said today that I will be free in the future and often go to the imperial concubine Xian''s palace." I don''t know why, Chu Zhi always felt something strange and something was wrong. "This doesn''t seem polite, but it seems to be true." "You can go if you want to go, and you can''t go if you don''t want to." Han Zhan played with Chu Zhi''s fingers. "I''m a sick child who hasn''t lived for a few years. I''ll excuse you to take care of my body and have no time to separate. Push it." Chu Zhi said, "I''m not worried about this." Emperor Xiao has always asked her to accompany Princess Xian, presumably in order to win over the Marquis to support the crown prince, but the empress almost quarreled with Princess Xian in the hall today. The empress is a vindictive person, and I''m afraid she won''t easily let the crown prince succeed. In this way, she is caught in the middle and will become a target if she is careless. She''s good. She has some ways to get away. She''s afraid it will involve the Hou house. Xiao Huang has long been eyeing the Marquis house. If he takes the Marquis house for questioning on her account, the Marquis house will be in danger. I''m afraid it will be Chu Zhi suddenly felt his head big when he thought of the difficulties of Hou''s house in previous lives. At the beginning, marrying Han Zhan was an unexpected thing beyond the plan. Now that she has married, she should not only want to avoid what happened in the previous life, but also keep the Marquis house. It happened that Han Zhan is also a playful nature. She can''t say some words. Hey! I can only take my time. After a tired day of marriage yesterday, Han Zhan didn''t have a good rest. Last night, Han Zhan made another half night. Chu Zhi woke up early in the morning. After returning to the house, Han Zhan saw that Chu Zhi was very tired, so he took her to bed to rest. When he fell asleep, he got up and went to the study. When Han Zhan went, Hou Ye was studying military books in his study. Han Zhan came in and asked without raising his head: "it''s not like you to come to see me on the first day of marriage!" "I think you''re old. Can''t you come and see you?" "Hum!" the Marquis sneered, "if you can miss me, the sun will come out in the West. What''s the matter with me? Do you want to do something bad for lack of money?" "Can you think of something better? Do you bury your son like this? I don''t think others can ruin my reputation. You don''t believe me. There''s nothing else to talk about!" Han Zhan took a sip of the tea on the table. "Besides, do I look like a man short of money?" "You still have a reputation? What a wonderful story!" said the marquis. "You can either say something or go out. It won''t hurt my eyes here." "It''s really something that I can come to you!" Han Zhan said. "Your Majesty has made me the son of the world today." "Oh?" the Marquis raised his head, "make you the son of the world?" "He said it was to congratulate me on my wedding. He sent his father-in-law to announce the decree in the afternoon." Han Zhan looked serious. "It''s not important. The important thing Hou''s house was targeted." "Where did you learn that the Marquis was targeted? But what did your majesty say?" "How could your majesty say that? It''s Zhizhi!" "My daughter-in-law?" So Han Zhan told his father what he said on the horse. Of course, he didn''t mention how he coaxed Chu Zhi when Chu Zhi disliked him. After all, people want face and trees want skin. After hearing this, the Marquis put down the book of war and was surprised: "my daughter-in-law really said that?" "Can that be false?" "You boy!" the Marquis laughed happily. He got up and slapped Han Zhan on the back, "I don''t know where you got your good fortune. I knew this girl was smart and courageous before. Now she''s more careful and far sighted. Good boy! You''ve really found a treasure this time! I didn''t expect you to marry such a good girl. It''s smoke from your ancestors!" Han Zhan was drinking tea. Lengbuding was patted by the palm of the marquis. His viscera were about to shake out. He coughed for a while. "Cough... Could you please take it easy? I''m almost beaten by you!" The Marquis didn''t realize it. Instead, he smiled boldly: "if it''s gone, it''s gone. Do you think I want you? It''s better for my daughter-in-law!" "Oh!" Han Zhan sneered, "would you have such a good daughter-in-law without me? Besides, no matter how good Zhizhi is, it''s my mother." "Hey! You boy! Do you want to fight! Believe it or not, I beat you!" "Smoke! You can smoke if you have the ability! It''s nothing to smoke me before. Now Zhizhi entered the door and you still smoke me like this. I''ll see my injuries later. I know you''re a powerful father-in-law. You''re scared Zhizhi, tut tut... Then I can''t control..." "Up! You boy, threaten me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s just to analyze the pros and cons for you!" "Get up!" the Marquis kicked the turtle son and sat down next to him. "You should say this to you today just to tell you that the Marquis house has been targeted?" Chapter 361 "You just told me to analyze the pros and cons. No, my daughter-in-law can tell you the current situation and tell you that the Marquis house is in a difficult situation. Your majesty made you a son of the world. It may not be a reward, but a life-threatening poison, so you should stop fooling around and plan for the future of the Marquis house." the Marquis said. Han Zhan said, "I know what you said. If I don''t even understand it, I''ll be really stupid." "Oh! You say you are smart. Do you know what she means? She wants you to go to King Cha Rui and find a way to join hands with the Qi family so as to leave a way back for the Hou house?" "What?" "Are you stupid?" the Lord sneered, "or I''ll say the girl is smart!" "No!" Han Zhan immediately put down the tea and straightened up. "How did you know she meant that?" "It''s said that your majesty targeted the Marquis house because of its great achievements. Now the Marquis house is under siege. She told you to recognize the reality. She said that the Qi family is no less threatening to your majesty than the Marquis house. If you can get in touch with the Qi family, your majesty should weigh it even if you want to operate on the Marquis house again. At that time, the Qi family will also be involved. With the Qi family as a giant in front of you, your majesty will not be able to stop it As for Prince Rui''s mansion... "Lord Hou smiled, "King Rui, the old thief is smart! Bullying men and women can still be held like this by the emperor. Naturally, there is an unspeakable secret. She told you so clearly that she asked you to find out why your majesty showed mercy to King Rui''s house. After you find out, it will be another chip for you to keep the Marquis house!" "Another chip?" Han Zhan was stunned. "Gu Changyan is favored by the emperor, and Prince Rui''s house is constantly favored. Gu Changyan is also a school of four princes. The more indestructible Prince Rui''s house is, the greater the help of the four princes will be. But what if King Rui has an accident? Take King Rui and knock a hole in Prince Rui''s house. Let alone worry about Gu Changyan''s party, the four princes will jump. It is only because the four princes can''t have an accident, let alone heavy punishment, otherwise the six princes will be punished again Will rise, and then the crown prince will add trouble. At present, it is not easy for the three parties to stand still and reluctantly maintain superficial harmony. Your majesty will definitely not tolerate anyone to destroy this relationship with you! " Han Zhan asked subconsciously, "what if Gu Changyan gecko broke his tail in order to save his life? After all, Gu Changyan is now favored by his majesty. Although he is the son of the world, the affairs of the Royal Palace are still decided by Gu Changyan. What''s more, you''re talking about King Rui''s house standing in the initiative. What if your majesty doesn''t give King Rui a choice?" The Marquis asked, "if it was me who committed the crime, even if I did another heinous thing, would you save me?" "..." Han zhanmo said for a moment, "think of the beauty!" Beat him up and expect him to save people?! The Marquis said, "your problem just now is to look at your own turtle son. It''s not pleasing anywhere. The more you look, the more upset you are. Why don''t you understand? Why did you give birth to this goods at the beginning! This man can''t compare with others! It''s really incomparable! "Of course my daughter-in-law is good. It''s still useful for you to say!" the more he thought, the more angry he became, and kicked the smelly boy, "I know you''re lucky and don''t study hard? Don''t even dislike Zhizhi at that time! You know, at the beginning, Gu Changyan begged his majesty to marry Zhizhi! If I wasn''t cruel and your father-in-law had a brain, you could enjoy happiness with Zhizhi? Go and have your spring and autumn dream!" "Hiss -" Han Zhan took a breath and said to his heart, "Dad! You''re my father! Is there a father who stabbed his son in the heart like this!" The Marquis snorted and said nothing. Knowing where the old man''s heart was, Han Zhan said triumphantly, "I know you like squeaking. Don''t you marry me home as a wife? In a word, your son is powerful. Don''t my father-in-law have to call you in laws when he goes out in the future?" "You need to say that?" Having said that, the tone in Hou Ye''s heart was finally smooth, and the more he thought, the happier he was. Han Zhan lowers his head and whispers: "Dad, do you think we should join hands with general Qi now? Or should we go to check on King Rui first? General Qi has paid homage to you. Although we broke up because of your return to Beijing and cut off your robes, we all know that you don''t communicate with each other in old age and death. Even the dog coin emperor said it''s impossible for you to make peace in your next life, but I understand that you have been private for so many years I''ve been in secret contact all the time. I often write letters. No, during the Chinese new year this year, general Qi entrusted general Qi to bring back all the good skins at home, and I specially sent two of them to Zhizhi! " The Lord stared like a bronze bell and roared, "what are you talking about? Who''s dealing with that old man? Talk nonsense again. I''ll interrupt your dog legs! If you don''t believe it, try it?" "Try and try, as if I were afraid of you!" "Hey! You stinky boy, you''ve turned the sky! Look, I won''t kill you today!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t you always whip!" Han Zhan quickly bowed his hands and begged for mercy. "You can keep your voice down! I''m so close to you, son. You still put it here with me. It''s interesting?" "Play? I''ll play you a fairy board!" Han Zhan whispered, "it''s like I''m not your immortal." Lord Hou''s sword eyebrow was horizontal: "say it again?" "Well, well, my immortal, my immortal, can you give your son a bottom now?" "Hum!" the old Marquis snorted coldly. He was angry and drank two mouthfuls of tea. Then he said, "how do you know we have contacts?" "This......" Han Zhan was embarrassed. "What?" the Marquis thought with a thump. When he was transferred back to the capital, he knew that his Majesty would attack the Marquis house sooner or later. In order to protect the whole, he negotiated with general Qi and acted for his majesty. His Majesty was suspicious. In order to make his majesty believe, he spent a lot of effort. Fortunately, his majesty believed it and knew that he would break with general Qi, so he didn''t embarrass general Qi, Therefore, the Qi family has guarded the border so far, and its position in the army has not been shaken so far. But the matter between him and Lao Qi is very secret. How can Han Zhan know? Looking at his son''s hesitation, the Marquis''s intuition was bad, and his face suddenly changed, "but what did your majesty say?" [author''s digression]: the Marquis is a big teaser and the little marquis is a little teaser. They are rubbing their hands and trying to cultivate Zhizhi on the way to Tease Chapter 362 But it''s wrong. If your majesty knows, he will never leave Qi''s family at the border. What is it "Cough!" Han Zhan coughed softly, "I said you can''t beat me!" "I won''t beat you if I say it!" Think about it if you don''t say it. "Once I was idle and bored. Seeing that your carrier pigeon looked good, I took a slingshot and beat it down to prepare for barbecue. I found out about your secret dealings with general Qi... Ai Ai! You agreed not to hit me! How can you go back on your word?! ouch! It hurts - be gentle..." "Don''t beat you?" the Marquis forked. "Oh! I can''t beat you! Do you know how much I spent on raising the carrier pigeon? As a result, you roasted the meat. I said that there were always a few fewer carrier pigeons for no reason. I can''t find out the reason. I''m afraid it was your good deed!" "I''m trying to help you test the agility of pigeons. Who knows how stupid those pigeons are... Of course, I can''t rule out my slingshot..." seeing that Lord Hou''s whip came again, Han Zhan immediately protected his farts and stocks. "If you whip me again, I''ll tell Zhizhi! I''ll tell you! If I don''t cheat you, I''ll do what I say!" "Hum!" the Marquis threw the whip on the table. "You won''t know so much by one letter alone?" "Your father is wise!" Han Zhan smiled with pride and complacency in his peach blossom eyes. "After knowing that you still have correspondence, I wondered, so I imitated your handwriting and wrote to Uncle Qi several times to know the whole story." "??" the Lord finally pressed down his anger and "rubbed" it up again. "Your boy has great skills and hard wings, and even your father is in trouble!" But it''s good to prove that he and Lao Ba haven''t leaked the news. "Get up! Get up!" the Marquis didn''t want to see him at all. "Shame and annoyance!" "Just go, go on, I''m not here to hinder your eyes!" Han Zhan patted his ass and left. In the afternoon, as soon as Chu Zhi woke up, Li Qing came to deliver a message. Chu Zhi hurriedly groomed and went to meet the order. Xiao Huang had already said this in front of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. Han Zhan told Hou Ye about it as soon as he returned to his house, so everyone didn''t respond. Luo Shi didn''t control himself, so he couldn''t help crying out on the spot. "What?" Canonize Han Zhan as the son of the world? How is that possible? It''s impossible! Her reaction was so fierce that even Duke Li couldn''t help glancing. "Madam Hou, are you meaningful?" Luo suddenly regained his mind and reluctantly said with a smile: "father-in-law, forgive me. I couldn''t help but be happy to hear that zhan''er has finally become the son of the world. I hope father-in-law won''t blame me." This is too false to be persuasive. But in the face of the Marquis, Li Qing gave a sound and ignored it. He just handed the edict to the Marquis and said with a smile, "Congratulations, son!" "Thank you, father-in-law." Han Zhan picks his eyebrows, and Xiang Bo quickly puts a bag of silver into Li Qing''s hand. Li Qing''s smiling eyes are gone. How else can he love to deal with the little Marquis! He is a talkative master. If he doesn''t say anything, he is generous. Few can compare with him. "Your Majesty said that you are now the son of the world, and not far from the prince. You have nothing to do. You can go to the East Palace and sit with the prince." this is Zhenger''s eight classics to win over the Marquis house for the prince. Han Zhan answered with a smile: "thank you, father-in-law. Please tell your majesty that I know." After the people in the palace left, the people in the Hou house dispersed. Roche was so angry that he didn''t dare to show it in front of the Marquis, not to mention Chu Zhi, the bride! How could she be looked down upon by the daughter-in-law who just entered the door? Where is the majesty of her mother-in-law? He braced himself up and said to the Marquis, "zhan''er is really promising. This is a happy event in the family. Can you celebrate it in the evening?" Hou ye knew Luo''s heart disease. If she celebrated, she would feel more and more uncomfortable, so he waved his hand. "No, it''s just a son of a noble family." Roche''s smile froze in place. Yes, it''s just a son of a noble family. It originally belongs to Han Zhan, so there''s no need to celebrate. That''s what Hou meant, right? Han Zhan and Chu Zhi had already returned to the yard. The Marquis also left, leaving Roche frozen in place with an ugly face. Seeing the master''s appearance, Mammy Wei sighed and said to Roche, "madam, let me help you back to your room?" Roche didn''t know how he came back to his room. His mind echoed repeatedly that Han Zhan was canonized as the son of the world. "Madam..." Luo Shi''s appearance is really worrying. Mammy Wei hesitated. "Young master Zhan doesn''t have a few years to live now. His Majesty must see his pity. That''s why he was canonized as the son of the world. Don''t think too much!" "Don''t think much? What do you want me to do? Don''t think much?" Roche muttered with a pale face, "The son of the world I planned so hard is gone? Han Zhan is ignorant and unskilled. He only eats, drinks and plays all day long. How can he? Can he accompany the son of the world? And my qian''er has been full of poetry and books since childhood. Even the grand Fu praises qian''er''s alertness and intelligence. In the long run, he is better than Gu Changyan now. He will be the number one in high school... Why? Why?" Her modest son is better than Han Zhan in everything. Why can''t she be the son of a world? "Is he blind, your majesty?" "Oh, my lady!" mother Wei quickly knelt on the ground in fear. "That''s your majesty. How can you say your majesty like that? If it reaches your Majesty''s ears, it''s the crime of beheading!" Roche clenches his teeth: "But I''m not reconciled! I''ve planned for so long. Seeing that Han Zhan doesn''t have many years to live, how can I be reconciled to being given the son of the world by him? When Lianji was there, I couldn''t compare with Lianji. Now that Lianji died, her son is not as good as my son. I finally raised my eyebrows and breathed out. As a result, her son won the son of the world. How can I swallow this tone?" Finally, Roche gnashed his teeth. "I know you''re not willing, and I know you''re upset, but you can bear it any longer," said mother Wei, holding Roche''s hand, "Young master Zhan, he hasn''t lived for a few years, and Wu Taiyi said that he has been injured and can''t be pregnant. That''s a good thing! When young master Zhan goes, he will have no children. Isn''t the Marquis still our young master Qian? After so many years, do you still care about these two years? Besides, young master Qian is still young. Two years later, young master Qian will become the top scholar in high school, At that time, if you inherit the throne of the son of the world, wouldn''t it be more beautiful? " Roche''s eyes are loose. Mother Wei said, "listen to your slaves and be patient." "But how can I be reconciled?" Roche said. "I watch him wandering in front of me every day, and I will think of Lianji. He looks like that bitch..." God knows how hard it is. Chapter 363 This chapter has been notified to the author because it does not meet the review requirements. It is under urgent correction. Please refresh and try again later. Chapter 364 Don''t say Chu Zhi was caught off guard, even Han Zhan was stunned. The expression at that time was really unspeakable. When Chu Zhi was in the military camp in his previous life, he wandered among a group of old men. He didn''t listen to meat words. He also listened to the secrets about men for a few ears. He knew that this man would be BIU fast for the first time, first because he was nervous, second because he was excited. Just wait. Chu Zhi knew at that time that Han Zhan was very innocent. After all, he was a little Marquis and arrogant. Considering Han Zhan''s psychological influence, it was not a way to continue such a stalemate, so he wanted to forget it. Thinking of this Chu branch, she was angry. Fortunately, she covered it for him at that time and said to him thoughtfully, "it''s very tiring to get married. It''s normal that we can''t bear it after a busy day. Why don''t we have a rest earlier? I''m just tired, not to mention greeting my father and mother tomorrow!" At this important juncture, Chu Zhi asked himself that while taking into account Han Zhan''s emotions and not frustrating his self-esteem, his tone was gentle, like a spring breeze, just like an interpreter flower, which would never make him have any psychological burden. I never thought that the dog would gnash its teeth and look at her: "what? Dislike me?" "No, no, no..." how can I dislike you! Chu Zhi, who had a strong desire for survival, quickly shook his head and denied it. As a result, before she finished, a dog made a comeback, saying that he wanted to "revitalize his husband''s Gang, shame before the snow", and asked Chu Zhi to see his power, so he must kneel down and beg for mercy! Kneeling down to beg for mercy is not enough, but kneeling on the couch to beg for mercy again and again, but no matter how Chu Zhi begged for mercy, the dog always hated Chu Zhi''s unbelievable eyes, and the more he fought, the more brave he became. He got out of control, just like a little male dog. In the end, don''t even beg for mercy. You don''t even have the strength to speak. You can only let the other party turn around and act recklessly. Now Chu Zhi smiled, and Han Zhan naturally knew what she was laughing at. Suddenly his face turned black. "No, no, no!" Chu Zhi hurriedly begged for mercy. "I''m wrong, just forgive me once!" "Well, I''ll spare you this time!" Han Zhan reached out and pinched her willow waist. "You''ll be fine in two days. See how I can deal with you!" But in the end, he gave her a hard kiss before giving up. While they were making noise, they heard Dong''Er knock at the door: "girl, I have something important to report." Chu Zhi pushed away Han Zhan: "get up." She tidied up her appearance and said, "come in!" "Girl, there''s a letter from the palace." Dong''Er sent a letter to Chu Zhi. "What''s the matter?" Han Zhan said. Chu Zhi didn''t hide it from Han Zhan and finished it with him. In short, Dr. Wu said that his majesty had become suspicious of Han Zhan and was afraid that he would make a move. Dong''Er said, "bodyguard Lin said it was very important and asked the girl and the little marquis to make plans early." "Girl?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "The maidservant knows her mistake. It should be the imperial concubine." Dong''Er said with a smile and retired Chu Zhi smiled and stared at him: "when are you still worrying about this?" "What are you afraid of!" Han Zhan said, "the emperor of dog coins can''t pick it all up. Let me check it?" "What do you mean to be your majesty? People won''t find another doctor to diagnose it?" Han Zhan was about to say something. Seeing that Chu Zhi was not in a hurry, he picked up his eyebrows: "have you got a countermeasure?" Chu Zhi said, "in fact, when we entered the palace today, I knew it couldn''t be hidden." At first, she could let mammy Qian see that Chu Xi was not a virgin. Now, naturally, someone will see that she has been in charge of personnel. The most important thing in the palace is Mammy. After years of experience, she has developed a pair of poisonous eyes, which can''t be concealed. Emperor Xiao was afraid of Hou''s house in every way, so he would naturally try in every way. "But it doesn''t hurt," Chu Zhi said. "Your Majesty''s most suspicion is that he is worried that Doctor Wu is lying. He will send another doctor to diagnose your pulse. I will have my own way to deal with it at that time." Han Zhan was curious about what he said. "How do you respond?" As soon as the voice fell, Xia''er knocked on the door and came in. "Miss, your majesty said that when you came into the palace in the morning, please see that the young Marquis didn''t look right, so you specially sent a doctor to see the Marquis for him." coming! Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. "Take off your clothes, lie on the bed and show your back." It''s rare that Han Zhan didn''t do it. Chu Zhi took out three silver needles and stabbed them at the Three Acupoints of his spine until the silver needle was hidden. "You can get up." Chu Zhi said, "come down and take two steps first." Han Zhan didn''t feel anything at first. As a result, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground. "I... what''s the matter with me?" My legs are weak, my whole body is weak, and I tremble uncontrollably. I feel palpitation when I say a word. I can''t breathe well. I will burp fart the next second. "Since you have hurt the root, you must have hurt the root symptoms and hurt the heart pulse. Naturally, it looks like this. Otherwise, how can you hide it from the imperial doctor?" Chu Zhi held Han Zhan and looked at him in the mirror. "How? Does it look like?" "Like! It''s so like!" the man in the mirror looked pale, his lips were purple, his forehead was soaked with thin sweat, and even his hands and feet were cold. "I''m good! Zhizhi, you''re too good!" Only then did he know that the lady had such ability! What else can''t squeak? Seeing Han Zhan''s stare, Chu Zhi was rarely proud: "well, go to the front hall! Don''t let the doctor wait for a long time." Then he helped Han Zhan out of the door. Dong''Er saw it and hurriedly came to hold the other side of Han Zhan: "what''s the matter with the son of God? He''s just fine!" Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and said with a smile, "the old disease of the son of Confucius has occurred." Dong''Er understood in an instant. However, Han Zhan said, "tell me to go on. From today on, you''d better call me little marquis. It''s pleasant to hear." what kind of aristocratic son doesn''t like the aristocratic son. It''s really like he''s rare, "but you still have to call the empress imperial concubine, do you understand?" It should be madam, but Luo Shi is still there. He can only call Chu Zhi as Madam Shao. However, Han Zhan doesn''t like this name. There are a lot of things. It''s not dignified at all. She''s still a princess. Han Zhan whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "in the future, others will see you a royal concubine. A side concubine of Chu Xi is a concubine. When they see you, they still have to salute. It''s a title. She can''t lift her head in front of you!" Han Zhan naturally hates people who are annoying. Chu Zhi looked at him blinking a pair of peach eyes for praise and smiled: "I knew you were the best to me." Han Zhan was satisfied and raised his eyebrows: "that''s nature! My wife deserves my pain!" As a result, he only took two steps. The light one on the side took a step forward. The good one suddenly took a hand and hit Dong''Er aside with an elbow. Dong''Er was unprepared and almost hit the ground by him. Thanks to Xia''er''s quick eyes and hands, she helped Dong''Er. "Hey! What are you doing?!" Dong ER was very angry. Light a sudden action, not to mention Dong''Er, even Chu Zhi and Han Zhan couldn''t help looking at him. Well, what''s the matter? [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang Beilan, Han Lingyuan, kitten fishing, desert Populus euphratica, Wan Yu, 18190011850 cute people for leaving a message. I love you~ Chapter 365 "Men and women don''t give and receive." Qingyi took Han Zhan''s place, helped him to continue walking, and glanced back at Dong''Er, as if looking at him, "master, can you touch it!" Only Mrs. Shao can touch the master. In a word, Dong''Er was almost angry, and his face turned red: "girl, look at him!" It''s strange to say that one by one, they are cold. One is tight and alone. They are silent and cold to Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. They will always be on the bar with Dong''Er. They can''t stand water and fire. It''s rare to see Dong''Er eat shriveled. Chu Zhi chuckles and ignores it. The emperor Xiao sent his trusted doctor Qi Minqi. Since the emperor Xiao ascended the throne, he has been consulting the emperor Xiao''s pulse. However, it seems that the doctor Wu is right. The emperor Xiao is indeed suspicious and can''t rest assured. When Han Zhan came in, doctor Qi saw that Han Zhan was ill. But still his voice and color didn''t move. He got up and saluted Han Zhan and said, "I''ve seen the son of God." "Lao Qi is a great doctor." Han Zhan nodded slightly. "Please stretch out your hand." Han Zhan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "doctor Qi, you''d better call me little Marquis! Listen to me." Knowing the master''s temperament, doctor Qi said a word and stopped talking. After half a ring, doctor Qi''s face was slightly heavy. Zhongyong Hou looked at his reaction and immediately said nervously, "doctor Qi, but what''s wrong with the dog''s disease." Doctor Qi smiled: "the little marquis is no big deal, but it''s better to have a rest and can''t be tired. It seems that Doctor Wu takes good care of the little marquis." Zhongyong Hou nodded: "Doctor Wu is really dedicated." "Wu Taiyi''s medical skills are among the best in Taiyi hospital. With Wu Taiyi taking care of Xiao Hou ye, I believe Xiao Hou ye will get better slowly." After a few words of gossip, doctor Qi went back to the palace to recover his life. "What''s going on?" after the doctor Qi left, Zhongyong Hou Ping stepped down and left Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. "Emperor Xiao was suspicious of me, so he sent doctor Qi to treat me." seeing that Zhongyong Hou''s face changed, Han Zhan explained, "but you don''t have to worry. Zhizhi has helped me solve the problem. I believe that through the mouth of doctor Qi, the emperor of dog coin will dispel his doubt." Zhongyong Hou was more and more confused: "what''s going on?" Chu Zhi explained: "when I was in the countryside, a visiting doctor came to the village and lived halfway up the mountain. I had nothing to do at that time. I liked to run there to listen to stories and help the visiting doctor dry herbs. The visiting doctor liked me and taught me some medical skills, but I was clumsy and could only learn some fur." Chu Zhi couldn''t hide her ability to prick needles. Han Zhan didn''t ask her if Han Zhan respected her and left her a private space, but others were different, so she took out this set of words that had been thought of for a long time. Anyway, when she was a child, she did come to the village to visit a doctor. She always likes to run to the doctor when she has nothing to do. Her family also knows that she doesn''t have to be afraid to help. Zhongyong Hou exclaimed, "you can hide from the master hand of Qi Taiyi. It''s more than fur." Zhongyong Hou Yufa felt that his family was blessed and married Chu Zhi. Thinking of this, he said to Han Zhan, "you must prepare generous gifts. You can''t lose the courtesy when you return to the door in three days." The more heavy the return gift list is, the more it shows that the husband''s family values the bride. "And the Zhao family should also be prepared. It''s really not easy for them to raise branches so big." Most of the children''s minds were cultivated from childhood. Perhaps Chu Zhi''s etiquette, appearance and royal clothes are all the credit of the Chu family, but a person''s nature and insight are attributed to the Zhao family. Chu Zhi was moved: "thank you, father." "Family, thank you for what you say." Zhongyong Hou waved his hand, "we don''t like those red tape. We have to work hard to deal with outsiders all day. Now when we go home, it''s natural to be comfortable. If you really want to thank me, come back to the martial arts field and give me two moves. Listen to Zhan Er say that you throw your whip well!" Zhongyong Hou likes a valiant girl. After learning that Chu Zhi knows some martial arts, he appreciates her. He has always wanted to try her hand, but he is not qualified. Now he has become a family. Without those concerns, he can''t wait. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid you can''t beat me. I''ll be ashamed at that time!" Zhongyong Hou sneered: "although your father and I have a long gun, no one can beat me, but the whip is not inferior. Besides, I''m fighting on the battlefield!" The implication is that Chu Zhi is not his opponent at all. "I can''t beat you, but Zhizhi can''t beat you." Han Zhan has seen Chu Zhi''s ability and naturally knows that she is powerful. This reminds his old man, but the old man doesn''t think so. Also, Zhongyong Hou is now in his 40s. He has spent half his life in the shadow of swords. Chu Zhi is no more powerful than a teenage girl. You don''t have to think about who is powerful. After returning from the front hall, Chu Zhi pinched Han Zhan: "you boasted in front of your father today. How will I end up then?" Is it really hard? "Naturally, it''s true!" Han Zhan nodded leisurely after understanding Chu Zhi''s meaning. "You don''t have to have any concerns in our family. My father likes people with true temperament and hates people who leave three points in their words. He likes people who seem smooth but actually have false feelings." Chu Zhi said, "I was rude about Yulong city and bumped into my father. I thought my father didn''t like me!" Unexpectedly, in just half a day, Chu Zhi found that Zhongyong Hou loved her, and in the eyes of outsiders, Zhongyong Hou, who was upright, upright and inviolable, was so approachable and informal in private. Such a temperament makes people feel really comfortable and comfortable, and makes Chu Zhi feel like he has returned to the Zhao family. In the past, when I was in the Zhao family, a large family was so warm that they didn''t speak with warmth. "How!" Han Zhan said with a smile, "that''s because you don''t know your father. Instead of being angry, my father still thinks highly of you. He doesn''t praise you less in front of me, saying that you are a woman than a man!" Han Zhan said with great pride, as if he was the one who was praised. But it was said that after returning to the palace, doctor Qi immediately went to the Zichen hall to reply to Emperor Xiao. "How''s it going?" "This......" doctor Qi looked puzzled. Xiao Huang''s eyes were slightly frozen: "what? Does Wujiang really deceive the king?" If so "No," said Qi Taiyi with a sigh. "When I felt the pulse for the young Marquis, I found his pulse was weak. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t catch it at all. The young Marquis was pale, his lips were purple, his feet were weak, and he was sweating. It can be seen that he had been incorporated into the bone marrow. Previously, Wu Taiyi said that the young Marquis had less than ten years left. I''m afraid it''s less..." [author''s digression]: Thank Wan Yu who left a message today. Okra is like a star, Manman''s flying, sxy, s Mo, who is the devil of who, td143853980, td117036268, Wendy, desert Populus euphratica, meet by chance, Xiaoxiang imperial concubine bamboo and other cute messages ~ Mo Joo loves you, Xiaoba is most happy to open your message every day ~ many cute people say they want to open an author group, Xiao Ba here strives to finish the group these two days and release it later. Chapter 366 "Oh?" the Xiao emperor raised his eyebrows. "Say less?" "Yes..." Qi Min sighed. "If the young marquis is good enough to be raised and taken care of carefully, he will live for three or five years at most." "It''s so serious!" emperor Xiao was silent and asked, "according to what you said, he can''t make it for six years?" "It''s hard to go to heaven." After a long time, the Xiao emperor sighed, "it''s a pity." Having said that, there was no pity on his face. Doctor Qi bowed down his eyes and waited quietly. "What about the fundamental thing he hurt because of urge and love medicine?" "Even without * * medicine, it''s difficult for the little marquis to make a woman pregnant. Besides, the little Marquis has been given reminders and love medicine, so..." "So it seems that Wu Jiang told the truth." emperor Xiao put down the fold in his hand. "All right, go down! Don''t make a noise about it." Qi Min was ordered to step down. Li Qing brought a cup of Qinghuo tea: "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat!" Emperor Xiao took the tea cup and saw that it was Li Qing. He said, "you are on duty today?" "Back to your majesty, the master will rest today, and it will be his turn to be on duty." Li Qing replied respectfully. The Xiao emperor smiled: "you are filial to your master." "If there were no master''s promotion, there would be no today''s slaves," Li Qing said. "But anyway, the slaves are loyal to your majesty. Only your majesty dismounts and looks forward." The Xiao emperor smiled: "you are clever." Li Qing glanced at the Xiao emperor. Seeing that the Xiao emperor had deep eyes, he had a bold idea in his heart. He said tentatively, "I am only loyal to your majesty, and I dare not pay attention." Sure enough, Emperor Xiao said with a smile, "be loyal to me... What if I only ask you to obey me!" Li Qing grew up in the palace when she was young. When she could enter Li Quansheng''s eyes, she naturally could not be underestimated. She immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Huang. "Slaves are born to your majesty, and death is your Majesty''s ghost. Naturally, they only obey your majesty." Emperor Xiao put down his tea cup and said, "in that case, I have something to do for you." "The slave listens to the purpose." "In the future, you should keep an eye on Zhongyong Hou''s house, especially Han Zhan and Fu''an county leader. If there is any trouble, Zhao Zheng and Wang also come. More than that, Chu Qing, Chu Xi and Chu Zhao all return to the door. At first, Chu Zhi was startled when so many people opened. "Why did everyone come out?" after seeing the ceremony, Chu Zhi held the old lady''s hand and said, "bother your grandmother, is it your granddaughter''s?" "You said that. Now that you are the imperial concubine, I naturally want to come out to pick you up." "Grandma broke off her granddaughter. In front of you, her granddaughter is always the younger generation." "All right, let''s go in and don''t stand at the door." A group of people went to the hall. After taking their seats, the people in each room crowded the hall full. Seeing Han Zhan''s considerate care for Chu Zhi, Wang''s eyes were full of laughter and relief. After gossip, the women went to the pavilion to talk. Wu and Wang are both here. One is their biological mother and the other is an adoptive mother. Now they are together, which is more or less embarrassing. The Lin family on the side looked at Wu family and Wang family, and suddenly smiled. Chapter 367 "In the end, mother and daughter are connected. Early this morning, Wang''s sister-in-law came. It can be seen that she has been thinking about her daughter!" Mother daughter heart to heart? The meat falling from his body is the mother daughter connection. Wang is just the adoptive mother of Chu Zhi. Where does the mother daughter connection come from? Wu''s face became ugly in an instant. Wang''s eyelids jumped. They came and were coming. This was the tone of her mother who used to pick things in the village. No matter how agitated Wang''s heart is, the surface is always calm. Everyone present knows what''s going on. Wu''s character has changed greatly now. It''s a good day for Chu Zhi to return to the door. If everyone''s face is ugly, it''s better to do more than one thing. Chu Xi didn''t like Lin''s family. Lin''s family ignored Chu Xi when she beat a child. Since Chu Zhi returned to the house, Lin had a strange irony when she met Chu Xi. She was a pheasant in the Phoenix. Later, Lin made a big fuss about Wu''s credit. After the Chu house tore her face, the two broke up completely. Chu Xi doesn''t like Lin, and Lin doesn''t like Chu Xi. Is it the daughter taught by Wu? How can it be better? Selfishness doesn''t say, but her heart is higher than heaven. Others don''t know, but Lin Shi knows that Chu Xi is unscrupulous in order to climb up. Speaking of this, there is another story. Chu Xi wanted to be treated differently by the old lady through her husband''s praise when she was young. In winter, she deliberately acted with her maid to her husband on the only way to school. Lin remembered it very clearly. The servant girl saw her husband coming from a distance, deliberately amplified her voice and said to Chu Xi: "the girl only slept for two hours at night in order to learn Chinese characters. She got up before dawn. Now she goes to school early. It''s good for the girl to study hard, but she should be careful of her body no matter how hard she tries!" Just listen to Chu Xi: "My father and mother love me very much and have been said to be biased by my sisters at home. Now they say I''m charming and willful, but you know how my temperament is. I don''t care how outsiders arrange it. The only thing I can do is study hard. My father said that reading can make people understand things. I''m a girl''s family. Although I can''t make a difference like my eldest brother, I can at least cultivate myself and be strict Discipline yourself and be a good man. " "If you want me to say that you are too serious, you are too serious. For all the schoolwork assigned by Sir, the second girl and the fourth girl are ordered to write by the servant girls. Only the girl, you never slacken off every stroke. Why bother? If you want me to say that you should, like several girls, ask me to do it for you -" "Shut up!" Chu Xisheng said, "now it''s nine cold days. In order to teach us so hard, we should listen carefully and study hard. How can we live up to your painstaking cultivation? Besides, being a man is the most taboo to practice fraud. This is the behavior of those with bad conduct. I''m the daughter of the Chu family. How can I lose my character? Otherwise, how can I stand in the world?" The gentleman standing behind the rockery was surprised and pleased to hear Chu Xi''s remarks. These golden ladies of dignitaries have always been spoiled. It is common for the servant girls around to write their schoolwork. Although gentlemen are angry, they dare not say anything more. After all, they are the daughter''s family. They don''t need to get merit and fame. Who knows that I heard such a remark from Chu Xi''s mouth, sir, how can I not be surprised. Then he said, "it''s rare for you to think so." Chu Xi was startled, turned around and saw that it was Mr. Zhang. She was stunned for a while before she reacted. Then she hurriedly said, "Sir, laugh, student... Student..." Chu Xi blushed at the thought that her husband had heard what she had just said. Seeing her nervous, the husband comforted: "you don''t have to be afraid. It''s good to study hard. If the Chu family has a daughter like you, it will be honored in the future." Chu Xi looked at her husband and said, "sister and sisters are also very good." Seeing that Chu Xi hasn''t forgotten to speak for her sisters up to now, she couldn''t help feeling good and thought she was a good girl. Winter days are short and cold. In order to make the children of the family better enter school, Mr. Xi lives in the house. Mr. Xi meets Chu Xi "hard work" many times, so he praises her in front of the old lady. Therefore, for a long time, Chu Xi''s scenery in the house can''t even compare with Chu Zhao and Chu Qing. Lin, who accidentally bumped into this scene and looked at the whole thing clearly, was only shocked. How old was Chu Xi at that time, but she was only nine years old. She could have such an idea and plot, which was inferior to adults. The more Lin thought about it, the more he felt timid. In particular, she often sees Chu Xi being clever and sensible in front of her elders, but she is superior and arrogant among her sisters. She feels more and more that she has a deep mind and poor character. For a long time, Lin had only disgust with Chu Xi. Because of Wu''s reason, Lin had no good feelings for both mother and daughter. Facts have proved that some people are bad at the root. No matter how you change it, it won''t be good. Chu Xi is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that Lin doesn''t like herself. Now when Lin says Wu like this, she can''t help laughing: "My aunt said that now the fifth sister has married well and become a princess. Don''t say whether it''s a mother and daughter or the people on the roadside. If you can get the chance, you want to show your face in front of the fifth sister. If you get the favor of the fifth sister, you can fly to the sky!" These words were merciless, so he almost said that Wang came back for three days for the sake of the name of Chu Zhi''s imperial concubine, in order to seek benefits for himself. At this point, the pavilion was silent. Wang lowered his eyes slightly, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak. Lin smiled angrily at Chu Xi''s words. For nothing else, she insulted Wang like this. The Zhao family is loyal and honest. Although Wang was born in the countryside, he is straightforward and sincere. If he doesn''t love Chu Zhi, why bother to join the fun? Moreover, if the Zhao family really wants to benefit from Chu Zhi, they spoke as early as Chu Zhi returned to the house. Why wait until now! Don''t forget, Wang is also Chu Xi''s own mother! Lin took a sip of flower tea, looked at Chu Xi in surprise, and said slowly: "Xi''er, don''t you misunderstand? The whole family knows that you are the biological daughter of Wang''s sister-in-law. Zhi''er is only the adopted daughter of Zhao''s family. Otherwise, you think Wang''s sister-in-law is in such a hurry to see who? Look at zhi''er? Don''t make people laugh. Which mother in the world doesn''t love her own, but a belly separated one? I''m afraid she''s out of her mind!" Chu Xuan was drinking tea when Lin said this. At first hearing Lin''s words, he choked and even burst into tears. Poison! Too poisonous! pierce to the heart of the matter! Lin had only said that she was looking at her daughter, not who. Chu Xi hurriedly jumped out and said that she was looking at Chu Zhi, but she was Wang''s biological daughter. It was unfilial for her to satirize her biological mother! [author''s digression]: you are right. Lin is a famous mouth, nicknamed "Lin jiejie" Chapter 368 What''s more poisonous is Lin''s last sentence, "which mother in the world doesn''t hurt her own, but one who is separated from her belly?" that''s Wu! Wu''s adopted daughter Chu Xi was so charming and spoiled that she was afraid of not taking good care of her. However, she didn''t even look at Chu Zhi''s own, and looked coldly at her. What else can it be if you''re not crazy? Don''t say, aunt three, this mouth! No one can compare. The key is that people are fearless. They will fight whoever they want and fight against them! Not only Chu Xuan, but also Chu Qing and Chu Zhao couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly covered their faces with fans. Chen coughed softly, covered up his gaffe and stared at Chu Xuan. "I told you how many times, women should pay special attention to their manners and don''t be rude. Fortunately, all the people present today are their own people and won''t laugh at you. What if outsiders see you?" he said, looking at the servant girl beside Chu Xuan, "Why don''t you wipe the girl quickly? Why are they pestling there one by one? When wood?" Lin''s mouth was unforgiving, but Chu Xi didn''t listen to him, and Lin deserved it. But today is the day when Chu Zhi returns to the door. It''s too stiff and there''s no light on his face. Wu''s hand is unclear. It''s just like a gun battle. At one point, Chen became a middleman, changed the topic and saved the quarrel. It''s a pity that Chu Xi''s status is different now. She is the side imperial concubine of the fourth Prince and the favorite imperial concubine. What''s not pleasant to say is that the fourth Prince and imperial concubine all want to act according to her face. Who dares to be angry with her since she married into the fourth Prince''s house? Which one is not held high in the upper hand for fear of offending her and causing her unhappiness. Now Lin''s face like Wu''s, you should be Wu''s no face? Let''s say It''s not a run yet. She is an adopted daughter who occupies the position of Chu Zhi. Not to mention Chu Xi''s words, Lin said Wu like this, refuting Chu Xi''s face. How can Chu Xi bear it? "What if you are born or not? Both mothers have daughters, and they are not lonely under their knees. It''s better than some people!" Chu Xi hooked her cherry lips and picked her apricot eyes, glancing over Lin''s body and said with a smile, "There are many concubines in the royal residence. Those concubines have been married to the fourth Prince for many years. I didn''t sleep less before I entered the residence, but there was no news at all. Even the fourth Prince and concubine said that they had raised a group of stone goods. They were hens that didn''t lay eggs. They tired your Highness''s reputation for nothing. If I say, what''s empty in the stomach should be thrown out of the residence. There are so many women all over the world , it''s not bad for these two. They are also the four princes and concubines. They pity that they have nowhere to go, so they stay in the palace. They just have more mouths to eat, but they can''t afford it! " Chu Xi said here, raising his orchid finger and slowly fanning the wind with the leather fan with peonies, sighed: "those women are really thick skinned. If I had hanged them three feet earlier, I would be a master on the surface. In fact, they are not as good as servants. Why bother to come." The whole family didn''t know that Lin couldn''t get pregnant. There was no news of his marriage for many years, which is also an important reason why the old lady didn''t like Lin. however, although the Lin family is a merchant, they have a place in the capital. Silver is splashing and flowing. Who can''t live with silver these days. Besides, Lin knows he can''t get pregnant. The Lin family has only such a daughter, and they haven''t made up for it for many years Why are you still so carefree when Chu Lin has no official position? In addition to his ancestral foundation, he mainly depends on the Lin family, that is, the two rooms don''t take advantage of the Lin family. In addition, Chu Lin is not the old lady''s own child. Seeing that Chu Lin doesn''t care about his children, they both go. Fortunately, the two had a leisurely life, but they were also harmonious and beautiful. But Lin''s heart was not happy after all. The child became her heart disease. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi could say such words to kill her heart. She didn''t mean the concubine room in the palace. She was basically pointing at sang and scolding Huai about Lin''s family. Lin couldn''t help it. Before she could speak, Wu wanted to say with a smile, "isn''t the fourth highness kind-hearted? You said that this woman lives all her life without a child. What fun is there in living? It''s really in vain for a woman. In my opinion, there must be more people who lose on weekdays, and God will repay her. So, ah, the villain has his own harvest!" Lin''s Willow eyebrow stood up: "what sister-in-law said is that I, Lin Xiaoxiao, have been married to your Chu house for so long and haven''t been pregnant yet. Why? I''m a woman in vain? I have no fun living? It''s time to hang with a rope?" "Oh, my sister-in-law''s words are so ugly. I''m talking to Xi''er about the concubine room in the backyard of the fourth prince. Where is it about you? Besides, the third brother loves you so much and has a powerful mother''s family. Who dares to look down on you! Don''t think about it any more." Wu Shi covered his mouth with a handkerchief and smiled softly, "There are some things. If you are not in a hurry, the more anxious you are, the less you are. Maybe you can relax your mind. You may have a happy day one day! Lao Beng Shengzhu is also a happy event." As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Wu. First, I didn''t expect Wu''s mouth to be so sharp. Second, Wu always boasted of being high-minded. Where would he quarrel with people? In the past, in Wu''s eyes, quarreling was done by people without identity. At present, Wu''s mouth is also unforgiving. It is really on a par with Lin''s. But Wang Shi took a look at Chu Zhi, with unspeakable heartache at the bottom of his eyes. She knew Chu Xi was not close to her, and her blood relationship was broken early. She just didn''t expect zhi''er to have such a hard time in the Chu house. Chu Xi was unwilling to let go and was top-notch in everything. She couldn''t see the good temperament of others, and Wu was also a bad character. It''s difficult for zhi''er to live around these two people for so long. Being looked at by Wang, Chu Zhi didn''t know what she was thinking, so he stretched out his hand to hold Wang''s hand and smiled at her, indicating that he was fine. Chu Zhi and Wang''s move was looked at by Chu Xi, and a touch of gloom crossed the bottom of his eyes. Before she could say anything, Lin sneered: "I don''t expect anything. Wan Shengzhu is a wolf hearted and ungrateful person who can be forgotten by his biological mother. I''d rather not have any children. If I really had such a child, I would have drowned in the basin with my neck pinched early, and ran out to shame and frame others It''s sin! " "Pa!" Wu put the tea on the table. The cup buckled on the cup and made a crisp sound. Pointing to Lin, he angrily said, "who do you think has done evil? If you have the ability to say it again!" As soon as Wu spoke, Chu Xi knew it was broken. But it''s too late to stop it. Sure enough, Lin smiled: "Don''t you mean those who raise children but don''t recognize them, rare people who are not close to them, and even raise a wolf heart and dog lung. It can be seen that this educated person is not much better. I''m afraid she''s a black heart. What''s the second sister-in-law so excited to do? We''re just chatting. Isn''t it all caused by the concubines in the fourth Prince''s residence who can''t bear children? That''s all What did sister-in-law say to hurt the second sister-in-law? " Lin quickly smiled and said, "if so, I really want to compensate for my second sister-in-law. Although I don''t know why my second sister-in-law is angry, the government knows that my second sister-in-law has always been spoiled. Now it''s a good day for zhi''er to return home. Whether it''s right or wrong, I bow my head to my second sister-in-law. Who calls me sensible? Are you right, sister-in-law?" Chen, who was accidentally named, coughed and took up a cup of tea to drink tea, indicating that she didn''t drip the muddy water. Although Lin''s mouth is unforgiving, but his heart is good, Wu''s is different. His mouth and heart can''t see light. Lin''s inability to bear children is indeed her heart disease. After all, she has been used to it for many years. She has a clear positioning for herself. What''s more, what if she can''t bear children? It''s not her fault. She is a delicate child at home, loved by her parents, and married Chu Lin boos her. Life is not only children. It''s not good that she doesn''t have a son and a half OK? Looking around, some people with children are not as comfortable as her. Why should she ask for trouble? Therefore, although Chu Xi''s words can annoy Lin, they will pass. Unlike Wu, she is most afraid and hates others to expose her disguise. Wu thinks that the most successful thing in her life is to raise Chu Xi''s so proud daughter. At present, Lin says that Wu has bad character and can raise anything good? Not to mention her way of education. Sure enough, Wu''s whole body trembled with anger. "Lin Xiaoxiao, you''re weird. You beat around the Bush and say that Xi''er and I are small-minded. Don''t you compensate me? Do you think I''m a fool!" "Yo!" Lin''s eyes widened and looked at Wu strangely. "It''s hard to wake up when the second sister-in-law said this! It turns out that the second sister-in-law also knows that everyone is not a fool!" In that case, you just sang with Chu Xi. Who did you say it to! Just then, a slave came to deliver a message that the banquet would begin immediately. Please make some preparations and move to the front hall. Wu ate Lin''s hanging and choked his stomach. He was the first to brush his sleeve and leave. As soon as Wu left, Chu Xi followed. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only the big room and the third room, as well as the Wang family and several young people in the pavilion. Although Chu Zhi is the younger generation, her identity is the most valuable, so she is respected. Chen said, "that''s how your mother talks. Don''t take it to heart." "The elder sister-in-law is Chu Xi''s deep-seated mind. She cares about everything. If she wants to comfort me, she also comes to comfort me. Haven''t you heard what other mother and daughter said? I''m out of stock!" Knowing that Lin''s temperament was like this, Chen was not angry. He just said, "since you know who she is, why bother with her?" after that, he got up and worshipped Chu Zhi slightly, "sit down first. I''ll take your sisters back to the house to tidy up. I''ll see you at the banquet later." Chu Zhi also nodded slightly: "aunt, go slowly." When Chen came to Lin, she stopped slightly and said in a tone that only she and her two could hear, "pay attention to your words. At least Wang is still there!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message ~ I love you, mojo. I recommend Jiyou''s article "direct women seek, play fine generals have a deep routine". I hope you''ll give me more support~ Chapter 369 In the end, Wang is Chu Xi''s biological mother. Lin doesn''t like Chu Xi and shouldn''t ridicule Chu Xi in front of Wang. Where do you put Wang''s face? Moreover, Wang is close to Chu Zhi. He is as good as his mother and daughter. Isn''t it embarrassing for Lin to say these words? Being reminded by Chen, Lin suddenly looked at Wang and Chu Zhi uneasily. Seeing that Chu Zhi was not different, Wang''s expression was not good, so she felt a little guilty. "Sister-in-law Wang, if you are angry, blame me! Just now I didn''t think carefully. I apologize to you." "What did lady Lin say? I want to thank you! Zhizhi said that you didn''t help her less, gave her jewelry and clothes, and took her to do business to earn money. Zhizhi was not less grateful to me!" "No, no, no, I didn''t do anything. Really, it''s all smart and pleasant. I''m just easy!" Don''t look at Lin''s usually sharp mouth. He is not a loser. He can''t stand boasting. He will blush if he is praised a little. Besides, the reason why she helped Chu Zhi at the beginning was that she didn''t like Wu and Chu Xi, so she helped Chu Zhi. The purpose was to respond to Wu and call Wu difficult. But later found that Chu Zhi is a good child with a good heart. If others treat her well, she will give back two points to others. She will never let others suffer. In the long run, how can Lin not like Chu Zhi In addition, Lin has no children, so she takes Chu Zhi as her own daughter. Although she is old, she is only ten years older than Chu Zhi. At present, Lin Si was embarrassed by Wang''s serious thanks. He said some self-conscious words to Wang: "sister-in-law, I just said that those were really not aimed at you. It''s really that Wu''s family is so hateful. You don''t know how she bullied Zhi in the past." "Three aunts." Chu Zhi interrupted Lin''s words and winked at her, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room with my mother to freshen up. You''d better go back and tidy up. I''ll see you at our banquet." Lin suddenly understood Chu Zhi''s meaning. It seemed that Wang didn''t know Xiao Chu Zhi''s situation on Wu''s side, so he specially interrupted her. Look at her. The more she wants to say something good, the more helpful she is, and the more she says, the more wrong she is. Lin nodded awkwardly: "well... Sister-in-law Wang, you sit with zhi''er. I''ll go first." Then he hurried away with his handmaid. As soon as Lin left, Wang looked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi pretended not to see the inquiry in Wang''s eyes and said with a smile, "go, mom, I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest." Now in the yard, it''s hot and people come and go. It''s really inconvenient to talk. After arriving at the house, Wang spoke. "Say it!" "What do you want me to say?" Chu Zhi handed Wang a bowl of iced plum juice. Wang took it and put it on the table. "Naturally, tell me what you''ve hidden from me!" Chu Zhi chuckled: "what can I hide?" Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t want to say, Wang sipped his mouth and remained silent. Chu Zhi sat down and drank plum juice. After drinking for a while, I didn''t feel right. When I looked up, I found Wang sitting beside me silently wiping tears. Chu Zhi was startled. "Mother! Well, why are you crying?" Wang was always strong. No one dared to offend her in the eighth Township on the 10th. Although she was powerful, she was reasonable. She knew right and wrong clearly, otherwise she wouldn''t teach these capable children. Chu Zhi had never seen Wang sad because of her temperament, except that she cried the most when her life experience was revealed, Later, I met my mother and daughter in Chu''s house. Although I cried, I also endured it. Even when I got married, I also smiled with tears. Where is it like now? I don''t speak but shed tears, but I feel unspeakable sadness and sadness, which makes Chu Zhi panic. I guess what Wang is for. Chu Zhi advised, "Mom, don''t be sad. My daughter is really good. Don''t you still marry to the Marquis house now? My father-in-law loves me, my mother-in-law is kind, and my husband is obedient to me. My good life has just begun! You should be happy for me!" At present, Wang couldn''t listen. Just now, Wu and Chu Xi''s acerbic appearance appeared in her mind. Her eyes hurt and her heart hurt. When zhi''er first returned to the house, the old lady told her that zhi''er was the blood of Chu''s house. How could she neglect it? On the contrary, only Chu mansion can give Chu Zhi the best. Wang couldn''t keep the important people from the Chu house. Zhi''er had to go whether she wanted it or not. She told herself where there were parents who didn''t hurt their children? It''s still my own! Therefore, Wu will naturally change his way to make up for the branch. Moreover, Xi''er has replaced zhi''er and robbed her 12 years of rich life. She can''t be selfish and leave zhi''er with her. Later, the old lady threatened her not to meet zhi''er again in the future. Wang also agreed. Fortunately, after the twists and turns, the Chu house not only acquiesced in zhi''er''s contact with them, but also allowed zhi''er to recognize them. They even asked them to attend the wedding. The Zhao family were grateful to the Chu house. But now I find that things are not what they think. She thought it was wrong. When she wanted to pick up Chu Xi to go home, Chu Xi''s child beat and scolded them, made all kinds of bad words and wantonly insulted them. When they only felt cold and saw that the children were really unwilling, they broke their mind, just as their mother and daughter were shallow. But now when I look at Wu, I suddenly realize that Wu, who can teach such a daughter, can be better? After thinking about Wu''s attitude towards Chu Xi and zhi''er, Wang felt like a knife in his heart. "I thought she was born only because she didn''t have 12 years of company with you. After all, she is a close mother and daughter. People''s hearts are full of flesh. It''s natural to get along slowly. Besides, my branch girl is so good. Who doesn''t like it? But... But..." Wang choked and couldn''t speak for half a sound. Chu Zhi moved his stool, sat down next to Wang, put his hand around Wang and comforted him. "Well, mother, stop crying, mother is just that temperament." The more Chu Zhi said so, the more sad Wang was. Chu Zhi has always reported good news but not bad news. The reason why she concealed Wu''s attitude towards her was to pick up good ones and tell them, including now they are still covering up for Wu, just to reassure them. The whole family heard how the girl would cry when she broke her skin in the past. She deliberately shouted pain to act as a spoiled child with them. When she shouted pain, her family was distressed. Even her three brothers were very nervous. Although I know she is intentional, I can''t hold Wang''s pet child! Looking at Chu Zhi''s proud smile, Wang always smiled and pointed her nose: "we are used to being spoiled like this. When we leave us one day, no one will spoil you. What do you do?" Chapter 370 Whenever Wang said this, Chu Zhi would shake Wang''s arm: "how can I leave my mother? Don''t worry, my daughter won''t leave you all her life!" I didn''t expect that my mother and daughter were really separated. Look at the daughter who used to be coquettish in her arms. Now she doesn''t say a word after being wronged. She can smile and say that she''s doing well, reassuring her. don ''t worry? How can she rest assured? It hurts more than gouging out her heart. "Talk about it!" half a ring, Wang slowed down and said to Chu Zhi, "I know you are old and have your own ideas. I don''t want to worry us. You can carry some things by yourself, but no matter what, you are always my branch girl. If you want to grow up, you will be involuntarily. I hope you will always be the little girl who can cry, make trouble and act like a spoiled girl in Zhaojia village. I''m your mother. You won''t go home if you are wronged and sad Come and listen to us. Who else can you listen to? You are my daughter. My mother will protect you all her life. " Wang sobbed: "my mother told you to say, just want to know how you came here, my mother is really..." "All right, mother!" Chu Zhi hugged Wang and patted her on the back. "Don''t worry, I''ll just tell you." Chu Zhi knew that if she didn''t say it again, Wang would only be more worried. She didn''t hide it and told Wang everything she had encountered since she returned to the house. She tried to say that the wind was light and the clouds were light. After all, in addition to the pain at the beginning, Chu Zhi was relieved at the back. But I didn''t want to hear Wang''s tears. I couldn''t stop it. "Mother''s branch girl... I knew it was like this. I wouldn''t call you back if I worked hard..." I thought zhier would have a good time back at home, but I was wronged. I swallowed everything. I knew it would be better to grow up in the countryside than to be ridiculed and white eyed in the Chu house. "What do you say? You have to look at some things on both sides. You only see that I''m wronged, but my family''s sisters and brothers treat me very well. The old lady likes me, and my father loves me. You just saw that Aunt three and Aunt Huang are people who care about and protect me. I''m doing well." "It''s a pity that so many people love you, otherwise I must ask for justice for you in front of Wu." Chu Zhi was amused by Wang''s words. She was originally a child of Chu mansion. Wang also asked for justice for her? How? Don''t put the cart before the horse. But I know in my heart that it will only be like this when it really hurts to the bone. What''s the difference between being born or not? Chu Zhi is Wang''s daughter, all his life! "Well, mom, wipe your tears and stop crying." Chu Zhi said, "the banquet will begin soon. Let''s clean up the front hall. Today is a good day for me to go back." Speaking of returning to the door, Wu''s heart felt a little comforted: "fortunately, you found a good marriage, otherwise my mother would really have trouble sleeping and eating." Chu Zhi patted Wang''s hand, smiled and said, "so don''t worry, my daughter''s life will only get better and better in the future." Wang nodded heavily. But after Chu Xi and Wu returned to the house, they made a big fire. Chu Xi was very angry and smashed all the tea lamps in the house. Wu was furious: "What kind of person is she, Lin Xiaoxiao? She ridiculed me in front of the public, saying that I was immoral and that I was small-minded. How can she be better? She slandered me with red mouth and white teeth all day long. What are you proud of? It''s just because she has a father who does business? In the final analysis, she''s not a merchant''s family. Even the lowest level slaves are inferior to her It''s their Lin family who burned Gao Xiang and dared to arrange me when they were born to marry in Chu house? I would say that the Lin family did a lot of things to get her a woman. She didn''t even have a daughter in her hand and went straight to a unique family! It can be seen that there are many evils and retribution! " "Well, just say a few words." seeing that Wu''s speech was so ugly, Chu Xi frowned lightly. The book and chess on the side immediately changed a new tea lamp, poured a cup of new tea for Chu Xi and held it in her hand. Chu Xi took a sip and said slowly, "You are the second lady of the Chu house. Although the steward''s business is with your aunt, the whole Chu house respects your father. If you don''t have a father, you won''t have the glory of the whole house. With this, you are also the most distinguished and distinguished person in the house. You should have an identity in speaking and doing things. Don''t lose etiquette." "Lin, no matter how arrogant she is, she is also your sister-in-law. When she comes to you, she will have to salute you. You will crush her. Besides, she is also a member of Sanfang. Sanfang is not her grandmother''s own child, but also a concubine. Why are you polite to her? It''s not nice to say. If something happens just now, my mother doesn''t have to be so angry. She just needs to crush her with impoliteness, Another reason for not respectful sister-in-law is to punish her in the courtyard to reflect on it. The sun is so poisonous outside, I will not believe that she can not wake her brain, and see who has the final say in this house. "So say it!" Chu Xi put down the tea lamp and said earnestly, "you are a housewife, a scholar, educated and disciplined. In this case, you should show your airs. Don''t be led by people who are inferior to you and be generous." Wu was stunned by Chu Xi. I never thought she would say such words. You know, this is what Wu taught Chu Xi before. She stared at Chu Xi as if she had just known Chu Xi. Seeing Wu''s stupor in place, ChuChu Xi smiled, "why does the mother look at her daughter like this? Does the mother forget that this is what the mother taught her daughter before!" she sighed and said faintly, "When my daughter was bullied by Chu Zhi, she was speechless and looked for Chu Zhi like crazy. She calculated Chu Zhi again and again, and the results ended in failure. At that time, my mother comforted my daughter like this. This is what you said yourself. My daughter has always kept it in mind! And remember it firmly!" Chu Xi begged Wu helplessly and wanted Wu to stand out for her, but what did Wu do? Seeing that she ate Chu Zhi''s stuffy loss, she scolded Chu Zhi angrily, didn''t even give Chu Zhi a good face, and punished Chu Zhi''s rules at any time, but as long as a pair of grandmothers and fathers, her mother stopped. Wu is afraid of being rejected by the old lady and scolded by Chu Zhang. On the surface, it seems that Chu Xi can spare everything. In fact, he is like a quail and dare not do anything. Speaking of it, Chu Xi won all this by herself. Because the facts tell her that no one can help her, only herself. If she doesn''t be cruel, others will deal with her. She doesn''t want to wait to die. She wants to climb up until no one dares to ignore her. To become the one who no one dares to give up, everyone should understand that she and Chu Xi are the most important one. Chapter 371 Wu stared at Chu Xi for a long time. After half a sound, he murmured to himself. He couldn''t buy a channel: "you hate me... You''re remembering me..." "Hate?" Chu Xi whispered softly. She chewed the word repeatedly between her lips and teeth and half smiled. "Mother laughed. You raised me personally and taught me piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and how to deal with people. I can become so excellent today. Thanks to my mother, how can I hate you? I appreciate you too late!" Wu stared at Chu Xi for a while and then said, "no, it''s good... No, it''s good..." Wu bit his lip, "but..." if not, how could Xi''er say such a thing. "Mother is worried too much." Chu Xi interrupted Wu''s words. "That being the case, what are you doing just now?" "Mother blames me for breaking the cup?" Chu Xi chuckled. "Then I want to know why you didn''t say a word when Lin''s sarcasm was in the pavilion just now? If it weren''t for me, you would be forced to be speechless by Lin''s when you arrived!" "You --" "Mother, don''t be angry. I just don''t like you favoring Chu Zhi." Chu Xi is now the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince. She''s really rude, "Chu Zhi is your own daughter, so you love her, but it''s a pity that she wasn''t raised by her side. What about the meat that fell from you? People are not close to Wang and only recognize Wang as a mother? You''ve just seen it with your own eyes. Lin''s scolding me and you because Chu Zhi and Wang pointed to their nose. You really don''t feel bad at all?" Wu''s face was ugly. She wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t find a word. Wu didn''t like Chu Zhi, but she thought that she was the meat that fell from her body. Besides, Chu Zhi has become a princess. Her identity is different. The master said that she had to be better to Chu Zhi. Chu Xi glanced and knew what Wu was thinking. She smiled and said to Wu, "mother, don''t forget that I am the daughter you raised. Only me can you rely on in the future. No matter how Chu Zhi is, there is only Wang in her heart. Don''t you understand?" Wu''s eyes fell silent. Chu Xi knew that she was listening, so she stopped talking. It happened that someone came to urge her to take a seat at the beginning of the banquet. When going out, Chu Xi suddenly said, "if you want to straighten up in the future, you have to break Wang''s idea. The higher Chu Zhi climbs, the more proud Wang is, and your biological mother will only be more and more embarrassed." Wu''s eyes were shining. They just took their seats in the front hall. Chu Zhi and Wang also came hand in hand. Seeing that they were better than their own, Wu closed his lips. Seeing this, Chu Xi slightly hooked her lips. "What''s the matter?" Han Zhan asked when Wang''s eyes were red. "Nothing, but my mother missed me." Seeing that Chu Zhi looked the same, Han Zhan stopped asking. "If you really don''t want to give up your mother-in-law and stay for another two days, I can go back with you for two days." "Where to use." Chu Zhi smiled and shook his head. Even if they live in the Chu house, there is no reason to go back to the Zhao family. Although they have nothing, the people in the Chu house are afraid to think more. People outside are more suspicious when they see it, so forget it. When they talked, the old man smiled happily, pointed to them and said, "these two children are kind." Chen smiled, "isn''t that what you want to see, little Marquis, caring for the imperial concubine, loving husband and wife, and harmony and beauty!" "Yes!" the old lady said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to zhier''s happiness as soon as possible, so as to have a company for qinger''s children and return to the house in the future. It''s so lively together." Chapter 372 As soon as the old lady said this, Chu Xi smiled first. It''s not loud or small. It''s just audible. Lin''s eyes crossed a touch of disgust: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, just sigh that things are changeable." Lin knew that she had no good words when she opened her mouth, so she stopped talking. Sitting in the crowd, Chu night glanced around the crowd and finally fell on Chu Xi. When she looked at Chu Xi, she lowered her eyes. After a pause, he took Lin''s words. "I don''t understand what sister six said. Today is a great day for sister five to return home. You say things are changeable. It''s too old and unlucky..." Chu night looked at the old lady and said with a smile, "besides, grandma said, she wants to add more people to the house!" "It''s human for my grandmother to think like this. Although it''s my grandfather''s family, it''s also my own child. It''s a pity..." Chu Xi smiled low. "My grandmother is afraid to be disappointed." As soon as Chu Xi said this, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and guessed what she wanted to say. The old lady''s eyes were slightly heavy: "the branch is still small, and it''s time to get married. Naturally, I''m not in a hurry." Seeing that the old lady misunderstood her meaning, Chu Xi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile: "if it were so simple, I''m afraid the fifth sister wants children, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" the old lady asked subconsciously. "Grandma doesn''t know?" Chu Xi was surprised. She quickly reacted and said, "in fact, it''s nothing." Everyone looked at the movement of the car, and there was silence in the hall. Chu night knew that Chu Xi deliberately led the conversation here to deal with Chu Zhi. Then he took Chu Xi''s words and said, "don''t say that it''s inconvenient for six sisters to say, even for me. It''s not related to the rumors spread in the capital." Chu Wan''s sight swept over Han Zhan, which is self-evident. Rumors? Chu Zhang thought of something and his eyes were cold. "What''s the rumor?" the old lady said, "what''s the matter with each of you today? You talk haltingly. What did you hide from my old woman?" "Mother, calm down." knowing his mother''s temperament, Chu Zhang hurriedly said, "it''s still because the young Marquis was not well before. It''s said in the capital that the young Marquis was hurt... I''m afraid it''s because of the children." Han Zhan is still at the banquet. It is also a good day for Chu Zhi to return home on the third day. Such words have been shameless in front of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. Chu Xi and Da Fang Shu''s daughter can speak. Chu Zhang can''t scold in public. He can only lower his voice and explain in a low voice in the old lady''s ear. The old lady Listened: "aren''t they all rumors? How can rumors be believed!" Although the old lady is in the backyard, she has inquired about some things. She knows that some people despise the little Marquis and deliberately discredit the little Marquis! Therefore, on the eve of Chu Zhi''s marriage, the old lady specially asked Chu Zhi to come to rongning hall to talk, telling Chu Zhi that although the young marquis is weak, as long as Chu Zhi works hard to have a young master... No, it''s time to be the son of a young aristocrat, and Chu Zhi will be the only candidate for the Marquis house. At that time, with the Marquis house in front, I''m afraid it won''t benefit the Chu house! Hearing the speech, Chu Zhang nodded: "it''s a rumor, but the younger generation doesn''t know." The old lady nodded and understood something in her heart. Chu Wan seems to be a good talker, but in fact he is restless. He picks this time to pierce the unfinished words of Chu Xi. The purpose is self-evident. Fortunately, this statement has not been broken. Otherwise, if you offend the little Marquis, the Chu house can''t afford it! [author''s digression]: catch the high-speed railway today and update it in the evening. Don''t worry, little cute. I recommend Jiyou''s new book "rebirth of legitimate women is fierce and poisonous". I hope you little cute will give more support, momojoo Chapter 373 Then the old lady said to Chu Wan with a cold face, "although you are a concubine, you haven''t been around me since you were a child, so there is some negligence in etiquette. Fortunately, today is a family banquet, and there are no outsiders. It''s inevitable that you will make mistakes again. When you go back today, you can''t copy the female rules! When you''ve copied enough a hundred times before you come out." Chu Xuan is the same age as Chu Wan. It''s 18 years old this year. Chu Xuan just talked about the marriage of a fourth grade military attache''s family, and they will get married in a few months. Although he sat down with Chu Jiaping, he didn''t make much progress in officialdom in the future, but without the red tape of civil servants, it was also suitable for Chu Xuan''s jumping temperament. It can be seen that Chen broke his heart for Chu Xuan. Chu Wan, who is as big as Chu Xuan, is not liked by Chen, so the marriage has not been settled yet. Chu Wan''s aunt CEN is anxious and can''t sleep all night. Chu Wan is like nothing. Chen knows that Chu Wan is restless and has a high heart. He also wants to learn from Chu Xi to ascend the sky step by step! Now Chu evening is outnumbered by the old man, and Chen''s face is cold. She feels ashamed. She coldly says, "if you say one more word, go out!" Chu night''s face changed slightly. She bit her lips and bowed her head. Chu night thought that with her opening, Chu Xi would naturally embarrass Chu Zhi along with her words. After all, Chu Xi picked up the words for this purpose. However, after Chu night was scolded, Chu Xi stopped talking, with a soft smile on the surface, more dignified than before, but calm, as if the person who provoked the war was not her at all. Except for this episode, everyone enjoyed the meal. At the end of the day, the old lady said to Chu Qing, "it''s rare that everyone is here when your sister returns today. Why don''t you bring brother Xun?" Chu Qing was pregnant before and gave birth to a brother. It can be regarded as fulfilling her wish. Finally, she has a firm foothold in Yongxing Hou''s house. To this end, Chu Zhi ran to have a look. The little guy looks like Chu Qing. He is a clever and lovely girl. Looking at elder sister Xun''s son, Chu Zhi was slightly relieved. In her previous life, elder sister gave birth to a sister. Now it has changed, which shows that this life is destined to be different from her life. After all, in her previous life, she married Gu Changyan, and in this life, she married Han Zhan. She firmly believes that her ending will be different, and she will get what she wants in this life. Speaking of brother Xun, Chu Qing''s face couldn''t hide her loving mother''s smile: "he was too young to disturb him, so he asked his nursing mother to look at him at home. Besides, my mother-in-law loved brother Xun very much. I''m relieved to have my mother-in-law." The old lady nodded, "it''s hard for your mother-in-law." The old lady knows that Chu Qingcai didn''t have a good time when she went to Yongxing Hou''s house, but doesn''t every woman come through like this when she just entered the door? According to the old lady, Chu Qing was lucky enough to marry the Marquis of Yongxing. Her husband was considerate and gentle, and her mother-in-law didn''t make much rules. Now she has a son again. She''s the most lucky. He sighed: "you and your husband were angry and shocked your mother-in-law. It can be seen that you shouldn''t have. Since ancient times, how can a man not take concubines? Fortunately, your mother-in-law is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you. Now it''s still so painful, brother. You should be grateful." Chu Qing smiled and nodded: "if your granddaughter knows, she will remember her grandmother''s teachings." The old lady said with a smile, "it''s good if you can understand. When you were at home, you were good with zhier. Now you can''t get married. If you have nothing to do, you should move more." Chu Qing listened and smiled slightly stiff. The old lady didn''t see what was wrong with Chu Qing. Chu Xi was the most observant and said with a smile to the old lady, "grandma doesn''t have to be careful. Your painstaking sisters know it, otherwise they won''t go back to the house when the fifth sister returns." Once this remark came out, even a proud man like Chu Zhao was a little embarrassed. Now Chu Chai married to the loyal Hou Hou Fu, Han Zhan, though not very well, was sealed up by the son of the world, and Chu branch became the princess of the world has the final say. Moreover, Han Zhan has made great contributions to the rescue, which is highly valued by his majesty. When he is a holy pet, they are their own sisters. They move around a lot and wait to get on with each other. They are good at talking in the DPRK in the future, aren''t they? Which big family doesn''t look like this? Only when the roots are mixed and the branches are luxuriant can they always bloom. Just put these words in the bottom of my heart. Chu Xi pointed out that it''s just to make them ugly? Piansheng can''t say anything yet. Chu Zhi smiled and said, "what sister Liu said is very true, so I can see you today." If you didn''t have the same idea as others, how could you come here. Chu Xi also smiled: "exactly! If the five sisters don''t dislike it, they will come to the prince''s house in the future. Your majesty rewarded your highness a one person tall coral the day before yesterday. It''s very rare. Your highness gave it to me. It''s not good for your sister to hide such a good thing alone. It''s good for everyone to share it!" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "But did Yingzhou pay tribute?" "Exactly!" "Oh, that''s right." Chu Zhi said faintly, "the coral was originally given to the little marquis by his majesty, but the little Marquis disliked that the coral was so shabby and stingy. I didn''t want to get it into his sister''s hand." After that, he looked at Chu Xi innocently and blinked. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Just now Chu Xi laughed at Chu Zhi for not seeing the world. Chu Zhi fought back mercilessly and said that she was petty and only picked up what others didn''t want. How can Chu Xi, a person with a higher heart than heaven, bear it? Nature is angry and goes away. "Why didn''t you talk just now?" Chu Zhi asked. "The second sister didn''t drag me and don''t let me say anything!" Chu Zhao followed Chen back to the yard to talk, leaving Chu Xuan and Chu Qing to talk with Chu Zhi together. Hearing the speech, Chu Qing thought of something, and his face was a little more embarrassed. Chu Xuan looked at it and said, "don''t be embarrassed, elder sister. Think about my second sister. How arrogant my second sister is. I''m not here to join the fun today." Just then, the servant girl in front of Chen came and asked Chu Xuan to go back. Before leaving, Chu Zhi said to Chu Xuan, "if you''re bored, you can come to your house to find me." "Where do you have time?" Chu Xuan blushed and said shyly, "the marriage is coming, and I can''t go anywhere." "Then you''re ready to marry and be a beautiful bride!" "Five younger sister, why are you still the same as before? I hate it. I won''t tell you." he ran away with his skirt before he said, "I won''t tell you. My mother called me!" After Chu Xuan left, Chu Qing said to Chu Zhi, "you... Don''t blame me?" Knowing what Chu Qing was talking about, Chu Zhi chuckled: "how could it!" [author''s digression]: after I got home, I wanted to drag my mother out for a walk ~ the last two months really suffocated me. I wanted to climb a mountain ~ but when I thought it hadn''t been updated, I Chapter 374 "Today is a good day for you to come back. We all choose to come back at this time. Why don''t you believe it? You know, I didn''t want to come at first. You know my temperament. Besides, I''m close to you among my sisters. If Baba comes back at this time, it''s just......" Chu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, "My mother-in-law threatened me with brother Xun. She always wanted to hold brother Xun to her knee to raise..." Thinking of this, Chu Qing''s heart was so depressed that she couldn''t get out. Just now, grandma said everything about how generous her mother-in-law was, that is, she didn''t have the grace of a mistress! But only she knew all kinds of bitterness. The noble family has many ways to deal with you, a bride. On the surface, they are gentle and polite, and they are harmonious, but in private, they compete with you according to various rules. Even though old lady Fu is polite to Chu Qing in front of old lady Chu, Chu Qing is the daughter of a four grade junior official. People can punish you as they want. At present, seeing Chu Zhi marry into Zhongyong Hou''s house, old lady Fu''s mind is alive. "It''s said that you made friends with the imperial concubine when you were at home. Now your sister comes back and the family is rarely reunited. You should go back and have a look. The family is lively." old lady Fu said and patted Chu Qing''s hand, "Your sister is now the imperial concubine and valued by the imperial concubine. Even the reclusive imperial concubine Ling is very fond of her. She gave something when she first met. I know you are devoted to the Marquis house, but you can''t forget that your sister is. Besides, if you really think about our Yongxing Marquis house, you should get in touch with your sister. Since you want to make plans for going home, brother Xun Just put it in my room first! Hold it when you come back. " The implication is that if Chu Qing is not satisfied with what she has done, old lady Fu will not raise brother Xun to Chu Qing. How can Chu Qing agree? But when she asked, all the methods were exhausted. The old lady just said, "I''m brother Xun''s grandmother. Why don''t you hurt my grandson? Or do you don''t trust me, an old woman, huh?" When this sentence is pressed down, what else can Chu Qing say? Besides, she is unfilial. At the banquet just now, after Chu Xi broke the paper, Chu Qing felt embarrassed. Chu Qing smiled bitterly: "if you can, it would be better not to marry for a lifetime." In that way, she and her fifth sister are still serious and good sisters without any interests. Chu Zhi smiled. She took Chu Qing''s hand and said: "Elder sister, if you say this, you will be separated from me. Thanks to being a mother, how can you say such childish words? I know what you mean. How can you blame you? Don''t you see that the third sister says that the arrogant people like the second sister have returned to the house? It can be seen that not only Yongxing Hou house has moved his mind, but also Chu Xi said that those are just to stir up discord. How can you win her calculation Plan? " "I know, but..." "No, but if you have nothing to do in the future, you will bring brother Xun to Hou''s house to find me. If your mother-in-law is ugly to you, you will ask her to see. You also have a backer. Our Chu family''s daughter has no reason to be bullied in vain." "Zhi er..." Chu Qing''s eyes were slightly red, her throat choked and couldn''t speak. "If I say, sister, you are just too virtuous. Sometimes you have to show the style of your main room, especially the regulation of concubines and servants. You must not give in at all, so that your mother-in-law knows you are not a bully." Chapter 375 Chu Zhi was really right about it. Mrs. Fu just looks at Chu Qing and likes to talk. That''s why. If she''s more powerful, I respect you everywhere. I can''t pick any mistakes on the surface, but she does things quickly. No one can think of anything else. That''s impressive! Chu Qing smiled and asked, "how is your mother-in-law treating you?" "My mother-in-law looks kind and is not a worry-free person. I''m afraid she''s deeply worried! But don''t worry. My father-in-law is very kind to me, and Han Zhan loves me, too." "Then I''ll rest assured." Chu Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s natural that the little Marquis dotes on you now. It''s just that he''s newly married. I''m afraid he''s hot again... Marquis Fu is an example. You should be prepared." After saying that, Chu Qing smiled bitterly: "I just hope you don''t want to be like me, but I see that the little marquis is is sincere to you. He has known you for so long. Naturally, he should rest assured." It was only when people knew their faces but not their hearts that Fu Zeming began to be considerate to her? In the end, it''s not a group of wives and concubines. Chu Qing knows that it''s inappropriate to say these things now, but she doesn''t want chu Zhi to eat the pain she has suffered. After all, she really loves Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi understood what Chu Qing meant and said, "I know, elder sister, but don''t worry, I won''t have that day. Even if Han Zhan really changes his mind and has a concubine room, I will ask for peace and leave the book." Chu Qing''s eyes widened slightly: "what are you talking about? Is it so easy to ask for peace and leave the book? Moreover, it''s not worth asking for peace and leave the book for the sake of a few concubines in a big family like Hou''s house. How can outsiders say about you? They will only say that you are jealous and tired of your reputation for nothing. It''s really not worth it. You must not think so." She sighed slightly: "What''s more, even if you ask for peace and leave the book, Han Zhan will agree? He is a young Marquis, and now he has officially become the son of the world. In the future, he is going to attack the Lord and inherit the Marquis house. He is very proud of face. If he says anything, it will be hard to recover the water. At that time, he will torture you because you hate you, keep his discord and leave him. What can you do? So, he''d better bear it, long My sister told you this to make you more prepared, just in case, so as to minimize the loss and injury, rather than asking you to say stupid words and do stupid things. " Chu Qing''s words remind Chu Zhi. Isn''t that what Gu Changyan did in his previous life? Chu Zhi later wanted to ask for Heli book. Since Gu Changyan liked Chu Xi, she fulfilled them. As a result, Gu Changyan pressed Heli book and didn''t let go. In addition, he also said that Chu Zhi would have this idea only if he had someone in his heart, and pinched Chu Zhi''s chin to ask who was in Chu Zhi''s heart? It''s really ridiculous. It''s ridiculous! Who is the person in her heart? I don''t know? Since the day Gu Changyan married her, she could only hold Gu Changyan in her eyes. She didn''t have any dignity to live for Gu Changyan and could give everything. She swallowed her anger and compromise. In the end, she was disheartened. She just wanted to leave each other some last dignity, which was worthy of the original love. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan could say this, Chu How can you stand it? But in the end, no matter what Chu Zhi said, Gu Changyan never let go of and left the book, because he personally said he wanted to kill Chu Zhi and asked Chu Zhi to stop her delusion at the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, Gu Changyan was still vicious. He wanted to completely break Chu Zhi''s life. In the end, Gu Changyan was in power, and Chu Xi came into the house again. Gu Changyan didn''t want chu Xi to be wronged, so he finally came to the backyard and told her to invite her down. Unfortunately, how could Chu Zhi call Gu Changyan at that time? Since it''s taken so long, let''s go on! She has suffered so much. Now that she has benefits, how can she make others cheaper? This pair of dog men and women hurt her so far, how can she make them free? Unfortunately, she still died under Chu Xi''s calculation. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled and said to Chu Qing, "I understand the worry of elder sister." "Do you really understand or fake understand?" Chu Qing was anxious, "in case Han Zhan really..." "Elder sister." Chu Zhi interrupted her, "I never make assumptions. I won''t consider what hasn''t happened. Isn''t it good to live in the moment? Besides..." I don''t know why, Chu Zhi thought of the demoralized, cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel general who was able to avenge the people in his previous life. At that time, Han Zhan didn''t marry until he died. It can be seen that he was a man who valued love and righteousness. Therefore, she was willing to trust Han Zhan again, and smiled, "Han Zhan, he is different from others. He really has a pure heart. I should believe him." Seeing Chu Zhi like this, Chu Qing didn''t say much. She could only sigh and worry. But after Chu Xi left, Chu night also followed. At the three gates, Chu night called Chu Xi. "Six sisters, please stay." Chu Xi turned back and looked down at her: "what?" "Nothing, just because you are in a bad mood, so I want to comfort you." "Relieved?" Chuxi sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Chu Wan smiled: "tell me about the six sisters. What''s my idea?" Chu Xi said slowly, "isn''t it your marriage!" Chen doesn''t take Chu Wan''s marriage to heart, and Chu Wan has an idea. She didn''t deal with Chu Xi since she was a child, but she came out of the second room. However, Chu Wan has been happy since the truth of her life was revealed. After seeing Chu Xi married the fourth Prince as a side imperial concubine, she has become more red eyed and jealous. Chu Xi, a peasant woman, can marry the fourth prince. Why can''t she? Besides, as long as she dresses up a little, she is no worse than Chu Xi. In that case, why can''t she give it a go? After all, it''s a big event in her life. I have to say that this is the intelligence of Chu Wan. She clearly hates Chu Xi, but she still flatters Chu Xi, because only in this way can she know more dignitaries through Chu Xi. Chu Xi needs a knife, so she will be Chu Xi''s knife. As long as she gets what she wants, she can no longer look at anyone''s face. Can tolerate, can bend and can stretch. From some angles, Chu Wan and Chu Xi are the same kind of people. They do everything they can to achieve their goals. Chu Xi broke her heart, and Chu night didn''t avoid it. He directly said, "six sisters still know me, just as I know six sisters." Chu night can''t see Chu Xi, and Chu Xi can''t see Chu night. A commoner would only curry favor with others everywhere. If Chu Xi didn''t sometimes think Chu Wan could be of use, Chu Xi wouldn''t care about Chu Wan at all. Chu Wan just grasped this point, so he would like it. He then said to Chu Xi, "why didn''t the sixth sister go on at the banquet just now?" [author''s digression]: I''m angry with brother dog. I have a stomachache. I''m so angry. I''m happy Chapter 376 "What do you say? What''s there to say?" Chu Xi sneered. "Besides, I can use my identity to quarrel with you people." Chu night was not angry: "now the six younger sisters are distinguished. Naturally, they are different from before." Chu Xi looked at her: "you don''t have to feel unfair. You have to pay what price you want. Some people look beautiful on the surface. I''m afraid only she knows the bitterness." Chu night was keenly aware of the meaning of her words: "how can six sisters say this? Some people mean..." "It''s not good if you say it thoroughly." Chu Xi helped the gold hairpin in the hair room and said lazily, "if you have nothing to do, you can step down. I have something important to say to Wang." Chu Wan took a step back and opened the way: "six sisters, walk slowly." After Chu Xi went away, Xiao Tao, Chu Wan''s servant girl, said, "Hello, miss. She is also the daughter of the family. No matter how she is, she is just an adopted daughter. Why are you so respectful to her? Look at the six girls, their eyes are almost growing to the sky." "I''m not the sixth girl now, but the side imperial concubine." Chu Wan said, "as long as I can get benefits from her and achieve my goal, it''s nothing to bow to her now." "What does that girl mean..." "Nothing. Go and find out what she said to Wang." "Yes, girl, I''ll go now." ¡­¡­ After Chu Qing said goodbye to Chu Zhi, Han Zhan went to Zhao''s house with another gift. Because it was getting late, they sat down for a cup of tea and went back to Hou''s house. Chu Zhi''s front foot had just left, and Chu Xi''s back foot came to the Zhao family. Seeing Chu Xi, Zhao Fugui didn''t look good. "Side imperial concubine." Chu Xi seemed to be called back by Zhao Fugui''s "side imperial concubine". She looked at Zhao Fugui in a daze. "Brother, what do you call me?" she opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it. "I''m your sister... Your own sister..." "The side imperial concubine called the wrong person? There''s no your brother here!" said Zhao Fugui. "You''re valuable. How can you come to this remote courtyard? You''d better go back quickly!" Then he commanded the people to close the door. "Brother!" Chu Xi hurriedly said, "I''m looking for... My mother. I forgot to tell my mother about something just now. Please tell my brother for me." She wanted to talk about Wang''s, but she thought that people came and went at the gate. It was not good to be heard by servants. It hindered her reputation, so she changed her name. "Please, brother, just ask me to meet my mother. I really have something important to say to my mother about zhier. Really, I won''t lie to you!" Hearing zhi''er, Zhao Fugui''s face eased a lot, but he still had a cold face and was not polite at all. "Don''t shout the wrong person. Your mother is in Chu house! There is only my mother here." Hearing Zhao Fugui fish say so, Chu Xi''s eyes were red, and her watery autumn eyes suddenly had a layer of fog. She looked pitiful. She dressed up delicate again, and then looked at Zhao Fugui with pitiful eyes. No matter how hard she was, her heart was soft. "Why are you crying!" Zhao Fugui said with a cold face, but his tone was much softer. "I should have grown up with my brothers. If I hadn''t been held wrong in the war, why would you and my brothers and sisters have separated and met more than ten years later." Chu Xi choked with her lips. "At the moment when I knew my life experience, I wanted to come back to you. How did my brother come over these three years? Chu house... Chu house him..." At this point, tears fell in response to the sound, and they rolled down like broken beads. Chu Xi cried with rain and sobbed, as if she would carry her breath in the next second. "Don''t cry!" Zhao Fugui couldn''t say quickly. "What are you crying for?" he said for a while. Chu Xi''s tears kept running, so he said urgently, "don''t you just want to see your mother. Don''t cry. I''ll take you to see your mother now, OK!" Chu Xi burst into tears and smiled: "thank you, brother." Listening to her soft voice and looking at her red eyes, Zhao Fugui suddenly remembered the poor appearance of the little milk dog he had raised at home, so he sighed and took Chu Xi home. "My mother has just returned to the yard. Wait in the front hall. I''ll send someone to call." "Brother..." Chu Xi looked at Zhao Fugui timidly, "will you blame me?" Zhao Fugui is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what Chu Xi said and is silent. It''s the limit for him to let Chu Xi in. If he didn''t see her really poor, he wouldn''t give in, but it''s limited to that. Chu Xi saw through what Zhao Fugui was thinking, covered her face with a handkerchief and sobbed: "I knew... I knew it would be like this. Blame me! Blame me... I wanted to go home with my mother at the beginning, but the Chu House said that if I left with you, outsiders would say that they are ruthless. Anyway, they are also girls who grew up in the house. They have been raised for more than ten years. They are sent back to the countryside because they are not their own. What do the people outside think of them? Besides, they are officials The third brother is also an official in the dynasty. You should know that I was really embarrassed at the beginning. Wu threatened me that if I didn''t speak hard to my mother and broke my mother''s mind to take me home, she wouldn''t make it better for zhi''er or me. I was only 12 years old at that time. I was very scared. This was what I learned from zhi''er I was young at that time and I didn''t know how to live in the world. I was so young that I was ordered by Wu to say so many ugly words and hurt my mother''s heart... Brother, I was really wrong. I didn''t mean to... Can you forgive me £¿¡± Chu Xi''s words were sincere, and her eyes were red. It was really moving. No matter how powerful Zhao Fugui is, he doesn''t know how to deal with women. In addition, when he used to work in a large family, he was also in contact with little boys. It can be calculated that there were only Wang, Chu Zhi and Liu around him. One of the three was a mother, one was a sister and the other was a mother. Chu Xi cried pitifully. Zhao Fugui was upset and messy by her crying, She didn''t think about her words. Just said, "don''t cry. When your mother comes, tell her." Then he left Chu Zhi in the front hall and ran away alone. As soon as Zhao Fugui left, Chu Xi''s remaining words choked in her throat, and her tears broke. "Niang......" Shu Qi glanced at Chu Xi''s face and called carefully. Chu Xi lowered her eyes, covered the ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes, breathed a breath and said to the book chess. "Go and see if Wang has come." Shuqi didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to have a look. As soon as he came to the door, he saw Wang coming from the other end of the corridor, so he quickly turned back. "Here comes the girl." "You help me up." Chapter 377 Chu Xi was held by Shuqi to the door and touched Wang. Seeing that it was Chu Xi, Wang''s face was instantly cold. She sneered, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!" After that, he said to the servants cleaning under the corridor, "I bought you back to see you obedient. Now I don''t pay attention to the master for only a few days. Any cat or dog can come in? It''s not good to do such a simple job. It''s better to sell them all and always buy obedient slaves from people." Wang''s words frightened several slaves to kneel on the ground with a "puff" and even cried for mercy. Chu Xi''s face was ugly. She knew that Wang''s intention was to scold mulberry and locust for her. Her eyes were slightly cold. The next second she changed into a pitiful look and said to Wang: "mother, don''t blame them. No matter what they do, I came in by myself. If you want to punish me!" Then he stood in front of Wang and wanted to salute her. Wang quickly avoided: "what''s the side imperial concubine doing? People''s women can''t afford your gift." Chu Xi''s face, which was called "you", was completely frozen in place. She pinched her handkerchief and cried. "I knew, mother, you blame me. It''s really my fault. I''m not good. I shouldn''t have said those words to hurt you at the beginning, but I can''t help it. My daughter was forced, and I --" "That''s enough!" Wang interrupted Chu Xi and said sternly, "I''m not Wu. You don''t drop two bubbles, urine and water in front of me. You think it''s over. You''re the high side imperial concubine. I''m a rough peasant woman. Where did you come from? Go back quickly. Our temple is small and can''t accommodate you." Then he said in a fierce voice: "third, send the side imperial concubine to lift your feet!" Zhao Yufeng, who has been acting as an invisible person, stepped forward and smiled very politely. He made a "please" gesture to Chu Xi: "please, concubine!" If Zhao Yufeng didn''t want people to notice his existence, he would stand quietly and say nothing. If he used him, no one could ignore him. This is one of the important reasons why he can stay with emperor Xiao for so long. At present, being looked at by Zhao Yufeng, Chu Xi only felt that all the calculations at the bottom of her heart had nowhere to hide under these eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "since mother is unwell today, I''ll come to see you another day!" "No need! People''s women can''t afford it without a daughter like you!" "So you only have Chu Zhi''s daughter in your heart, don''t you?" Chu Xi couldn''t help it anymore. "What am I? What am I in your heart?" Before the words fell, tears fell down. "You''re a golden bean. Don''t fall here. We can''t afford it." Wang turned and walked into the house without looking at Chu Xi again. "Yes, of course you only treasure Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi roared at Wang''s back. "Since you are so worried about her, do you know what her situation is now? Do you really feel at ease when she marries Hou''s house? I''m afraid you can''t speak if you jump into the fire!" Wang''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you mean?" "Now she''s really rich and prosperous, but Han Zhan doesn''t have a few years to live. Besides, she''s hurt and can''t make the woman pregnant. After three or five years, Chu Zhi will become a widow!" "What did you say?" Wang thought he heard wrong. "Say it again." "Side imperial concubine!" although Zhao Yufeng smiled, his eyes were cold. "If you don''t leave quickly, don''t blame me for being merciless." Facing Zhao Yufeng''s sharp sight, Chu Xi gritted her teeth and left, "do you believe it or not?" and hurried away. "Niang." Zhao Yufeng looked at Wang anxiously. "How are you?" Wang''s face was earthy, like the sky falling: "she just said that the young Marquis only had three or five years to live, and hurt the root... How possible! How possible!" "How can you believe her words? She just said these on purpose to annoy you. Don''t be fooled by her." Wang seized Zhao Yufeng''s hand, "now go to Hou''s house and find out what''s going on." Seeing that Wang almost lost his mind, Zhao Yufeng didn''t dare to delay and nodded quickly. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll ask about it now." Then he hurried away with the boy. Zhao Fugui came forward: "Mom, I''ll help you -" "Get down on your knees!" Wang pointed to the position under the corridor, "Just kneel down in the yard and reflect on yourself before you boast that you are promising. You did it in the twinkling of an eye. Who told you to let her in? I''ll ask you, but you want her to be your sister? If you want, just say it. I''ll do what you want right now. From then on, you''ll be Chu Xi''s eldest brother. You have nothing to do with our Zhao family!" Hearing this, Zhao Fugui''s face immediately changed and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry if your mother and son are wrong. If your son is wrong, your son is willing to be punished on his knees, but you must take care of your body. If there is something good or bad, your son is unfilial!" "Do you still have my mother in your eyes? You don''t know how she treated me and your father before. In the face of so many servants in the Chu house, we beat and scolded and abused wantonly. When I came home, I was seriously ill with your father. I almost went there. You forgot everything!" Zhao Fugui was also very regretful when Wang talked about this. He quickly knocked his head on the ground and said to Wang: "It''s my son''s fault. Don''t be angry. How dare my son forget the original thing? She just cried so pitifully just to see you. Besides, she also said she had a bad life in Chu house. My son was soft hearted and let her in. It''s my son''s fault. Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, beat your son out!" "She cried twice and dropped a few drops of urine and water. Your heart softened? I just found out today that I raised such a kind-hearted son. Ha ha! What a promise! You think she can''t bear to cry. Do you know this is her usual trick. She used to deceive others before?" After Wang lived so long, Chu Xi was still seen by Wang, "If she says she''s not doing well in the Chu mansion, you can believe it? If she''s really not doing well, she''ll marry the fourth Prince Mansion? She climbed out of my belly. Where do you think she can climb up just as a peasant girl? But she still became a empress? Where do you think this is the glory? If she hadn''t worked hard in the Chu mansion, she would have been Today''s glory? She keeps saying that Wu is vicious. She is such a vicious Wu, but she wants to kill a girl for Chu Xi. Who do you think Wu favors? " Originally, Wu was not so angry, but Chu Zhi told Wang everything Wu had done. Now Wang, who knows the reason, can feel better? She wants to rush into Chu''s house and beat Wu, but she can''t. You can only bear it. At present, Chu Xi still comes to the Zhao family to sell? It''s Wang''s kindness not to beat out with a random stick. "Do you think it would be better for your sister to come back to Chu''s house? How did she get through it step by step? If she didn''t say, who would know?" Wang felt like a knife in his heart when he thought of the grievances Chu Zhi received from Wu, "Although your sister has no blood relationship with our family, can it hurt in vain after so many years? That''s why I hurt when I was my own daughter, but what if there is no blood relationship? She is my daughter here. When I think about it, I can hurt the branch girl to the bone, and Wu can naturally hurt Chu Xi like me. Besides, Chu Xi was raised by Wu alone, You said, "who is more painful in Wu''s heart?" In fact, as early as the onset of Wang''s attack, Zhao Fugui was too late to regret. At present, after being pulled by Wang, he suddenly realized what stupid things he had done, he became more and more ashamed and anxious to find a hole in the ground. "In fact, my son doesn''t know what''s wrong. He panicked at the sight of her crying and let people in..." Zhao Fugui kept saying, "Mom, hit me and scold me! In this way, you can feel better!" "Just." after half a ring, Wang also suppressed her anger at the bottom of her heart. She wiped her tears and said, "get up!" Zhao Fugui got up. "Although you are wrong about today''s affairs, Chu Xi has too many hearts. She will be soft hearted when she is sure to eat, so she will cry to you. Remember, today is Chu Xi. In the future, you may encounter higher means and deeper thoughts than Chu Xi. There are no flaws when calculating you. Therefore, you should remember to strengthen your position at any time, have your own opinions, and not because of each other Your third brother did a good job because he was confused and lost his principle. "" my son understood and I wrote down my mother''s instructions. " Wang just pressed the matter down and didn''t mention it. ¡­¡­ But after Chu Zhi and Han Zhan returned to the house, Han Zhan dragged Chu Zhi to talk about what happened in Chu house today. "I see that your four sisters are not safe." "You found it, too?" "After a meal, a pair of eyes glanced everywhere. It can be seen that he was a careful and thoughtful man. It seemed that he didn''t have a city government. In fact, he was as good as Chu Xi." Han Zhan opened his arms and immediately a boy came forward to help Han Zhan change his clothes, "She took Chu Xi''s words today and wanted to embarrass you. It seems that she won''t deal with you in the house. Otherwise, how can she hate you so far." "You''ve even found this." Chu Zhi said with a smile. "In the past, when she was in the house, she was a wall grass, but more often she was with Chu Xi. It was Chu Xi''s small tail and Chu Xi''s gun. She hit wherever Chu Xi pointed. She really didn''t like me." "The concubines always have to find a way to live for themselves. Unfortunately, her head is not very clever. She is not good with anyone. She even followed Chu Xi." "What? I''m sorry to hear that!" "Sorry? I''m sorry what she did?" Han Zhan turned and hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, and sniffed deeply. Chu Zhi pushed him away in shame, "what are you going for?" "The sweet and sour spareribs I used at your house today, I think the lady ate better." Han Zhan suddenly said. "What''s the matter?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your happy life. Jiangbei Lan''s lovely message. Recommend a drunken article by a good friend, "direct women''s strategy: the routine of playing elite generals is deep" Chapter 378 "I''m afraid the lady didn''t eat well!" "What do you want to say?" Chu Zhi urged. "I just think the lady ate sweet and sour ribs, but she didn''t eat sugar or ribs. She only tasted vinegar!" she bowed her head and kissed Chu Zhi, "otherwise she would be sour!" "You really are..." Chu Zhi pushed him away with a red face. "You talk to me well, what a style!" Han Zhan glanced: "how can you blush so easily? I haven''t found it before." At that meeting, she looked calm when she saw the big scene. Now she was so shy that he couldn''t start, but at the same time, she was itchy and couldn''t help bullying harder. Chu Zhi was so blocked by Han Zhan that he couldn''t speak. When Gu Changyan was with her in her previous life, although it was only three months, Gu Changyan always kept etiquette to her, except at night. At that time, Chu Zhi only had to attend to the long banquet. Because he was polite and gentle, he never joked with her, said these intimate words, and kept a distance. Later, he knew that everything was an illusion, and everything was just because he didn''t love her. Therefore, Chu Zhi has no resistance to Han Zhan, who is always full of words. "Zhi Zhi! So Zhi Zhi." Han Zhan leaned against Chu Zhi''s forehead and looked at her pitifully. Chu Zhi''s heart jumped when he matched the two small fires. "Don''t mess around, I''m not ready yet!" Han Zhan blinked a pair of peach eyes and didn''t speak. Chu Zhi: " Han Zhan: "Zhizhi..." Chu Zhi: "well, well, you get up first. The sun hasn''t set yet!" Hearing the play, Han Zhan jumped up immediately: "yes, I''ll call the small kitchen to add vegetables. The lady is easy to be tired and must eat well." Then he took light one to the kitchen. Chu Zhi: " Mammy Qian held back her smile. "Although the little marquis is is jumping off, it really hurts." then she asked, "it''s time for you to take a bath tonight." Chu Zhi nodded, "OK, then you and Dong''Er go and prepare!" But after the dinner, Chu Zhi went back to his room and began to bathe. Han Zhan wanted to join the fun. Chu Zhi wouldn''t let them. They insisted on half a ring. Han Zhan reluctantly agreed, so he was separated by a screen. I saw people carrying hot water in buckets. Mammy Qian poured in a bucket of boiled medicine, and then added many petals. Suddenly, the aroma overflowed. It is not strong, but has a faint faint fragrance, which is the same as Chu Zhi. It seems to have something or nothing, which catches people''s heart and soul. Han Zhan suddenly felt that he was looking for guilt. "Zhi Zhi." Han Zhan buttoned the edge of the table, and the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, "are you all right?" "It''s almost ready." Knowing that Han Zhan was waiting there, Chu Zhi felt flustered and nervous. He was more embarrassed. "Then hurry up." Han Zhan felt that he was about to explode and couldn''t help urging him again and again. Chu Zhi didn''t know how to reply and simply shut up. After about a cup of tea, Chu Zhi finally got better. Mammy Qian and Dong''Er helped her up, dried the water on her with a soft handkerchief, carefully smeared a layer of skin fat, and then massaged her slowly. After it was completely absorbed, she put on a light gauze bedding for Chu Zhi. "Is it all right?" hearing the movement on the screen, Han Zhan immediately came forward and said to mother Qian and Dong''Er, "you all go down!" They stepped back with a smile, closed the door and didn''t let anyone close. Chu Zhi took a deep breath, bypassed the screen, and was hugged by Han Zhan as soon as he passed through. "Why are you so slow!" Han Zhan said, bending down and kissing the cherry lips, "you... Oh, don''t worry..." For Han Zhan, Chu Zhi has never been able to parry. After a while, Chu Zhi''s eyes were blurred and his legs and feet were soft. He didn''t even know when Han Zhan held him on the bed and covered him. Although it hurts this time, after that discomfort, it gets better and better. As expected, Chu Zhi fainted again. It was the next day when I woke up. Chu Zhi woke up and bumped into Han Zhan''s flirtatious peach eyes. Chu Zhi was startled: "Why are you always staring at me?" "Look at you!" Han Zhan said, "why do you always ask me this sentence?" "Zhizhi, are you awake?" before Chu Zhi answered, "I miss you so much¡° Hiss¡ª¡ª So crazy early in the morning? The slender fingers pulled Chu Zhi''s hand, stuffed it into the loose bedclothes, and broke her fist and covered her chest. "Touch it." the low and clear voice is like a collision of jade. "It''s hot and beating because of you." Oh, shit! Chiji! Chu Zhi blinked. She didn''t know how the man said such words in a light wind and cloud tone. Chu Zhi drew back his hand calmly. Before he left, his fingertips moved and pinched it. Well, it was very good. "Are you satisfied with the squeak?" Chu Zhi nodded modestly, "it''s OK!" The cheeks were uncontrollably red. Funny Han Zhan was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing. "Where do you want to go today?" Han Zhan asked, "I can go with you." "It''s hot now. I don''t want to move." "How about I take you to Hongfa temple? It''s cool there. Don''t you like flowers? The flowers there bloom very well. Don''t you want to have a look?" In fact, Chu Zhi was fine, but to Han Zhan''s eyes, Chu Zhi smiled and nodded: "then go! But how about tomorrow? I want to go to Yongxing Hou''s house to see elder sister first." After chatting with Chu Qing in Chu''s house yesterday, Chu Zhi always remembered Chu Qing. He was worried and wanted to see it in person. Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly: "then I''ll go with you." Chu Zhi looked at his reaction and didn''t ask. She sent people to the Yongxing Marquis''s house early and informed her elder sister. After having breakfast, she packed up and set out. Han Zhan''s small warehouse is full of gadgets. They are all good things that can''t be obtained from outside. He told Xiang Bo to get ready. When dressing up, Mammy Qian asked, "what do you want to wear today?" Chu Zhi thought of Chu Qing''s words yesterday, looked at Han Zhan''s expression and said, "gorgeous and dignified." "OK." As soon as the voice fell, Dong''Er came with a water blue dress. Chu Zhi saw from the mirror, "go and bring the scarlet dress you made earlier." Dong''Er changed. Chu Zhi is tall and slender. Her red clothes are matched with a luxurious bun, and then lined with the fashionable mother of Pearl makeup in central Beijing. She is really gorgeous and threatening and dare not look directly at her. Mammy Qian sighed: "in just a few days, the master has become more and more dignified. If it were not for the slave and maid to serve you every day, otherwise they would not recognize you." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "mammy thinks I''m so good, or before?" "Of course it''s right now. The master doesn''t know. When the old man was alive, he was a very dignified person. Although the master was calm and unusual when he was in the house, he was easy to be ignored." now the girl stands up to see who dares to annoy the girl! Chu Zhi smiled but said nothing. [author''s digression]: Thank you avc12580, cool, translated heart rice (baby appeared twice), fly me, hollow man, happy life is sweet (baby you also twice, Mo Mo Joo) who''s a young silk and white horse, Wendy, happy, td140751342, box. Love box (this cute vest can''t be recognized. It''s a picture box, so it has to be represented by a box, ah... It''s so difficult for Xiaoba...) mejoo, everyone, give you a memoda, and another one Chapter 379 In the past, Chu Zhi had to plan carefully whatever he did in the Chu house, especially after being watched by the Xiao emperor, he was more careful for fear of being targeted. Now when he came to the Hou house, Zhongyong Hou was very kind to Chu Zhi, and Han Zhan indulged her, so he didn''t have to tolerate everything. Just after cleaning up, Han Zhan enters through the curtain. When I saw Chu Zhi, I picked up my eyebrows. "What a nice dress!" Chu Zhi smiled: "you look good, too." No one can compare with Han Zhan in terms of appearance. He likes to wear red brocade robes, which makes him more publicity and flirtatious. Naturally, it is excellent. Han Zhan was praised, his heart was sweet, and he said a lot. The Zhongyong and Yongxing Hou houses are not far away. They will arrive in a short time. When he got off the carriage, he saw the housekeeper waiting at the door. "Shizi, Shizi imperial concubine, you two are finally here. Our Marquis has been waiting for a long time. Please come in quickly." Then he led people in. Chu Qing hears Chu Zhi coming and quickly welcomes her out. Fu Zeming looked at it and said with a smile, "slow down. You know you are good with your sister, but be careful at your feet." After that, he smiled and scolded Xia he, Chu Qing''s servant girl: "how do you take care of your wife? If your wife knocks to meet, you are the only one who asks!" Xia he turned pale with fear. Chu Qing smiled, but a touch of disgust crossed her eyes and soon disappeared. Fu Zeming didn''t notice it. Before the two talents arrived at the hall, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi came. At first sight of Chu Zhi, Fu Zeming''s eyes flashed a touch of amazement. When Fu Zeming saw that Chu Zhi was still married to Chu Qing, Chu Zhi was calm and sensible at that time. Although she had outstanding bearing and appearance and could be noticed at a glance, it was just after a few eyes because she was not revealed. At present, Chu Zhi is like a dazzling peony, which is difficult to ignore. "Lord Fu." "What''s your name, marquis? We''re relatives anyway. If you don''t dislike it, just call my brother-in-law." Han Zhan said, "brother-in-law." Fu Zeming smiled more gently: "I''ve received your worship invitation for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for it. It''s not ours to say. We should have visited your house, but we just married after reading you. I''m afraid there are many things to be busy and it''s not easy to bother." Han Zhan said, "family, don''t be so polite." After sitting for a while, Chu Zhi said to Chu Qing, "where is brother Xun?" "Yes!" Chu Qing said with a smile, "do you want to go with me?" "Naturally." They said goodbye to Han Zhan and Fu Zeming and went to the backyard. The Yongxing Marquis house is different from the Zhongyong Marquis house. Maybe it''s because the Zhongyong Marquis house has been a general for generations. As soon as they enter the door, they feel solemn and solemn. The servants in the house are also well-trained, just like being in a military camp. The Yongxing Marquis house is filled with luxury and luxury that noble families should have. It can be seen everywhere that the servant girls in the house are elegant and flexible, just like a fairyland, which is refreshing. When passing by the corridor, Chu Zhi saw with sharp eyes that several young girls were sitting on the pavilion near the water Xiaoxie in the distance. They were graceful and moving. The silver bell like laughter floated with the wind and smelled of rouge powder. Chu Zhi keenly smelled that it was the cream from the palace. It was rare, so he had a guess in his heart. After entering the house, Chu Qing only left Qiuju to wait on her and asked others to go down. Because the house was ill and not very hot, Chu Zhi and Chu Qing were comfortable talking. When she took her seat, Mammy took brother Xun. "Brother Xun has grown so big." Chu Zhi smiled. "I remember when I was just born, I was still small!" "Children are the same day by day. They grow up very quickly." seeing brother Xun, Chu Qing has a soft smile on her face and full of maternal love, "don''t say it''s you, it''s me that disappeared one day. I feel changed the next day!" "Yes, who could have thought that he was like a little monkey at that time and now he is so strong." Chu Zhi felt terrible when talking about brother Xun''s birth. "Fortunately, you were safe at that time." Brother Xun was a premature baby. It was only two months before he arrived. As a result, Chu Qing moved her fetal Qi and had to give birth. It took a lot of effort and lost half her life. Fortunately, Chu Qing asked Han Zhan to invite a doctor who was good at delivering babies from the palace to cooperate with Wen Po, which pulled Chu Qing back from the ghost gate. To this end, Chu Qing hurt her vitality. The imperial doctor said it was best to be a general for two or three years. It is said that seven live and eight don''t live. Brother Xun has been born prematurely for two months, and the Yongxing Marquis house is thin. Chu Qing ordered people to guard brother Xun every step. They were careful and careful. Fortunately, the child came back and is still so strong now. How can they not make people sigh. The premature birth was Chu Qing''s heart disease. When she mentioned it, she smiled and didn''t talk. Chu Zhi looked at her and asked tentatively: "Elder sister, I had to believe that you were born prematurely and had fetal Qi, so I gave birth to brother Xun. When we arrived, it was brother Xun''s three rites. At that time, I was worried about your poor health and had to take care of brother Xun, so I didn''t ask you what was the matter and how good you had fetal Qi? Although it was said that you didn''t walk steadily and fell, I don''t believe it." "Just now, I saw that the servant girls in your yard were orderly, respected you very much, and didn''t make a noise. It can be seen that you had a way to control. However, you said you accidentally fell. You were at a critical moment. The servant girls were waiting around for fear of an accident. How could you fall?" Chu Qing smiled: "no matter how many servant girls there are, there are times when you are not careful." Seeing that Chu Qing didn''t want much and Chu Zhi couldn''t ask again, he changed the topic: "when I crossed the corridor, I saw many women sitting in the pavilion over the waterside pavilion from a distance. They were all my brother-in-law''s concubines?" Chu Qing''s smile faded a little: "yes." Even though he had thought of it, Chu Zhi was still surprised: "I remember there were only three around him." Two are the earliest Tongfang. One is Fu Zeming''s childhood cousin. It''s gone. "How can three?" Chu Qing chuckled with sarcasm. "There were not three before, but four! One of them was the concubine room that I took the initiative to find someone to carry in order to balance the backyard. Later, I got pregnant. He took three more, and now there are seven." Chu Zhi was surprised how long it took to get married. In less than three years, there were seven concubines. It was Seeing Chu Zhi''s surprise at the bottom of his eyes, Chu Qing youyou said, "it''s still possible to count, not to mention the servant girls who have been opened and have no reputation." It can be seen that Fu Zeming is too much if Chu Qing can say "don''t count". "How could..." Chu Zhi couldn''t set the channel, "but I looked at my sister... Hou ye, he... Doesn''t look like him!" "I used to look different, but what happened?" Chu Zhi pursed her lips. Chu Qing looked at it and said to Chu Zhi, "you don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I already have brother Xun. The imperial doctor said that it''s not easy for me to get pregnant in two or three years. This is just right. You can ask me to spare my mind and energy to take care of brother Xun. When brother Xun is older, I''ll stop their son avoidance soup. Anyway, I already have my legitimate son. I don''t have to worry about how many they have." "Bizi soup?" "Yes." Chu Qing said, "when I promised Fu Zeming to take a concubine, I made a private appointment with Fu Zeming. In order to compensate me, he would naturally act according to my wishes. Later, my mother-in-law knew about it and made a fire. Coincidentally, when I was pregnant, my mother-in-law didn''t say much, so I went there until brother Xun was born..." Chu Qing said, without saying any more, "anyway, even my mother-in-law now acquiesces in me to avoid child Soup for them." Chu Zhi knew earlier that the old lady of the Yongxing Marquis house attached great importance to her children because of the decline of the people in the Yongxing Marquis house. Otherwise, she wouldn''t force Chu Qing to drink all kinds of fetal medicine. Such a mother-in-law who was eager to have her grandson in the backyard concubine room could agree to Chu Qing''s request. It can be seen that what happened to Chu Qing is far beyond imagination, Moreover, Chu Qing repeatedly covered up the situation when brother Xun was born. The more he covered up, the more fishy it was. Then Chu Zhi said: "It''s good for you to give them Xiezi soup, but I''m still worried. After all, the backyard is deep, and there are many women. At present, there are seven aunts who can be counted, not counting those who don''t deserve it. For those who get face, there are many who try their best to pull you down and push you up. Sister, you say it''s light, but actually you don''t take less trouble to guard against it, but you can guard against it For a while, it can''t be prevented for a lifetime. What if they take advantage of it one day? " "That''s why I''ll tell you that while the young marquis is paying attention to you, you should take precautions early. At the beginning, the freshness is still there, and what the other party shows you is not the true feelings. As time goes on, the freshness is over, and your nature is gradually revealed. Then you will be sad and sad because you are deeply involved. When you get back to your senses, it will be late, and you will try your best to maintain the current situation..." Chu Qing sighed, "I don''t want you to go my old way." When Chu Qingcai married, he only felt that Fu Zeming was gentle and considerate, knowledgeable and reasonable. They sang harmoniously and admired others. Even Chu Qing thinks she is the happiest woman in the world. What''s the result? Unexpectedly, Fu Zeming''s gentle and considerate appearance also hides a pair of colorful intestines, which is no different from the children of other aristocratic families. It''s a pity that this man thinks highly of himself and is still a filial son. She often feels ironic and wants to laugh when she sees Fu Zeming''s forward-looking and secretive appearance. Obviously, she wants to take a concubine more than anyone, but she pretends to be stronger than Jin in front of her. It''s disgusting for nothing. In the end, after the two almost tore their faces, Fu Zeming no longer covered up, but at the same time, he also converged here in Chu Qing. What Chu Qing didn''t say is that apart from his aunts, many servant girls in the hospital have been favored by Fu Zeming, because Fu Zeming likes to be young. When he meets one, he likes it for a month or two, and has no interest, he changes to another one, and must be the body of a place and a son. Therefore, don''t look at the number of servant girls in Hou''s house. One third of them are not girls anymore. They are all under Fu Zeming''s hand. The old lady doesn''t know, Chu Qing doesn''t know, but with her mother-in-law''s temperament, she knows and won''t say anything! Chapter 380 "But now that I''m here, I have to say more." Chu Qing smiled bitterly, "Since you asked me about brother Xun, I didn''t want to talk about it. It''s really embarrassing and cowardly. But how can you take a warning if I don''t tell you this? At first, a concubine of Fu Zeming, who was called Yun Niang from his childhood, wanted to kill me, so she secretly instructed a rough woman in the kitchen to spill water on my way of walking When I got the oil, I didn''t know where to get a cat. I made the cat crazy and hit me. I couldn''t escape. My feet slipped again, so I fell to the ground and knocked my stomach on the green stone board in the garden. That made brother Xun premature. " Said here, Chu Qing clenched her fists and burst out a strong hatred at the bottom of her eyes. She really hurt at the beginning! The pain made her want to die! If Chu Zhi hadn''t got the letter and invited the imperial doctor at a critical moment, Chu Qing would have died two times. Chu Qing came to Hou''s house for more than two years. In addition, he was pregnant, so he made his yard into an iron wall. Flies can''t fly in. The mammy around him is powerful. Chu Qing gives birth in the house. Half of the mammy wait on the mother and half of the children check outside. How could the cat be mad and rush over? Coincidentally, someone spilled oil on the ground? No matter how Chuqing''s mother-in-law, sun doesn''t like Chuqing, but he tries his best to find out the mastermind behind Chuqing''s belly. That''s the legitimate grandson of the Yongxing marquis. If there''s something wrong, it won''t help them to lose their lives. They must be found out strictly. The servant girl who accompanied Chu Qing for a walk was killed on the spot. As a result, the Yun Niang was a fool. Seeing that Chu Qing was dying, the sun ordered again. Seeing that the two servant girls were beaten bloody and miserable, she was immediately pale and paralyzed on the ground. After a little trial by the sun, she asked the reason. Yun Niang''s crying pear flower took the rain and said she didn''t mean it. She just wanted to scare Chu Qing. She didn''t want her to die. She really didn''t know who spilled the oil on the road. Cats have been found, people have been prematurely born, and their lives are in danger. How can you say you don''t know? Sun got angry on the spot, but he remembered that she was his sister''s only daughter. She was afraid of her flesh and blood and was not easy to get angry, so he shut her in the room for the time being and let Chu Qing get out of danger. Fortunately, Chu Qingfu has a great life and his mother and son are safe. Because of Yun Niang''s relationship, sun acquiesced in Chu Qing''s behavior of giving her concubine a son avoiding soup, and Fu Zeming also felt that he owed Chu Qing, so he restrained a lot. Chu Zhi listened and laughed angrily: "I thought why they didn''t ask us to accompany the birth. It was because they were afraid that we would go and kill the Yun mother directly!" "Isn''t it!" "So, elder sister, can you bear it?" "What can I do?" Chu Qing sneered. "Yun Niang is my mother-in-law''s cousin, and has a close relationship with Fu Zeming. Fu Zeming loves her. Before I get angry, they punished Yun Niang for me first. If I punish again, I''ll be cruel and cruel." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. In fact, it is true for high-ranking families. It is very difficult to get a foothold. Besides, Chu Qing would have married high. At the beginning, if it was not because Yongxing Marquis wanted to climb up the long Princess and find a backer for himself, how could she marry Chu Qing. "I don''t think it''s that simple. According to the elder sister, that Yun Niang is a coward. The servant girls killed by two sticks can be scared and paralyzed on the ground. It can be seen that she can''t do anything. At most, she''s looking for a cat to scare you." Chu Zhi asked, "does she say that she doesn''t know how the cat is crazy?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for looking for Xiaoyang (xiaocute appeared twice, and made serious comments, special thanks), cool, 2hcandy (xiaocute also appeared twice, thank you), happy, td154814773, box. Love box box (it''s also Xiaoke''s vest, laughing and crying) , there is no hatred in the world. Go away and wait for the lovely message. Thank you for your mojo, Chapter 381 Chu Qing was surprised: "how do you know?" "Sure enough." Chu Zhi chuckled, "just said, Yun Niang is a coward. I''m afraid what she said is true and there is no deception. The real murderer is afraid there is someone else." Chu Qing understood what Chu Zhi meant: "you mean..." "Madam." the servant girl suddenly interrupted Chu Qing''s words and reported outside, "Aunt Liu er said to greet you." Chu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: "it''s getting better and better. What kind of safety do you invite? Let her go back." "But..." Aunt liu''er is hard to deal with. "If you can''t even do this job well, you don''t have to work in my yard." Chu Zhi said, "if I don''t hear wrong, is that servant girl Xia he?" "Five sisters have a good memory." "Elder sister just called her, so she remembered." Chu Zhi asked, "why did aunt liu''er come to greet you now? Is it the same on weekdays?" "Her concubine''s room is OK. She is the new aunt of the marquis. She is spoiled and lawless." "Then don''t you care?" "What do you care? Fu Zeming always likes the new and hates the old. You can see from the women in the backyard. When the freshness is over, Fu Zeming will leave her behind. When she loses her favor, she will naturally be obedient. Besides, now I have brother Xun. As long as brother Xun is good, they don''t threaten my main room. What do I care?" Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid elder sister didn''t say. The reason why you don''t care is that he hurt your heart, right?" Chu Qing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, pursed into her lips, and couldn''t stop tightening her fingers holding the round fan. Chu Zhi sighed. Elder sister always advised her to be on guard against Han Zhan and not to be too affectionate. Otherwise, she would only be hurt. She knew that elder sister had hurt her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t say this. "Elder sister, I don''t care if you still have him in your heart. Since you say you want to think about brother Xun, you must take an attitude and don''t let him go on like this. Even though Lord Fu is greedy for women, if you talk too well, he will only become more unscrupulous. Do you think he respects you because of his guilt? I tell you, no, you will never rest They want to expect men to feel guilty for you. Therefore, in their eyes, it is natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. As the wife of the main room, she should take care of everything for him. A little complaint is a jealous woman. He will be humble to you everywhere, but even if he likes your virtuous nature of good words and wants you to take more concubines for him, the more silent you are, the more appropriate he is The concubines in the backyard are also watching quietly! Lord Fu will take whoever he wants. They will only say that you are a soft persimmon. If you are a little beautiful, you will move your mind and want to climb up the branches and become a Phoenix. After all, once you are favored, you can turn over and become the master. This is what many people dream of. They will naturally try their best to fight for opportunities. Do you think this Liu er My aunt doesn''t need your help. When Marquis Fu hates it, she will naturally fall into the dust and mud. What about the next one? Besides liu''er, there are better yang''er, song''er and Bai''er... Are you sure you can stand it? I''m afraid your Marquis house will soon be comparable to the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards. " Chu Qing had no words for a long time. At last, her face suddenly changed. Knowing that Chu Qing listened, Chu Zhi continued: "But if you punish liu''er, it will be different. Other aunts in the backyard will take time to look at it. Those who are ready to move and have thoughts that they shouldn''t have will also weigh it. In addition, now we know that brother Xun''s premature birth is not an accident. Now that you are powerful, you can also ask the behind the scenes to be vigilant. When the other party is on guard, it is bound to take action, and it will naturally show up at that time Horseshoe, if you follow the vine and touch the melon, you won''t believe it. You can''t find anything. " After listening, Chu Qing couldn''t come back for a long time. After half a ring, he said, "I want to fork out. If you didn''t remind me, I''m afraid I can''t get out now. You''re right. I was too good-natured before I was riding on my head." "But you don''t have to worry. I see that the servants in your yard are very obedient and orderly. It can be seen that the eldest sister is well trained. As long as you use your mind, you won''t be afraid that the concubines will be sent to you to annoy you." Chu Zhicai said and heard a noise outside. After a while, Xia he hurried in. Chu Qing''s face was suddenly cold: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you order that no one should disturb?" "When I returned to my wife, Aunt Liu made trouble outside and said she wanted to ask my wife for an explanation!" Before Chu Qing could speak, Chu Zhi said faintly, "the aunt of Yongxing Marquis house is really unusual. She doesn''t make a big noise in her mistress''s yard, and she keeps saying she wants to ask her mistress for justice..." here, Chu Zhi smiled, "I''m afraid she would have been killed by a disorderly stick if she had been put next to me." Chu Zhi was very gentle when he said this, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. It seemed that he was saying that the weather was very good today, but he shivered in Xia he''s ears, and his face turned white with fear. Chu Zhi didn''t look at Xia he, but smiled at Chu Qing and said, "it''s really sleepy. Pass the pillow." When she said she couldn''t find a cut, aunt liu''er bumped into her. Chu Qing understood what Chu Zhi meant and said to her, "then go out and have a look!" "What are you going to do?" Chu Zhi didn''t move. "You are the mistress, she is my aunt, and she came to see you." Chu Zhi said to Xia he: "Go and open the door and roll up the curtain. When you just came, you''d better look at the flowers in the yard. It''s best to sit in the house. However, the ice in the house is not very cool. Go and call the maid who fans in to serve. There are some less fruits. Take some more. The tea is not fresh enough. Make another pot. And take some iced plum soup. I remember your house The hibiscus cheese on the table is excellent. Have you ever? " Chu Zhi didn''t even breathe when he said this call. Xia he was stunned. Seeing that Xia he remained silent, Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "why? Such a big Yongxing Marquis house, can''t even afford to entertain guests?" Chu Qing knew that the fifth sister was going to support herself, so she scolded coldly, "are you deaf? Don''t go quickly!" Xia he hurried back to his senses and went in a hurry. After a while, the maidservants poured in. Those who serve tea serve tea, those who serve dessert, and those who take fruit take fruit... They are busy immediately. "Elder sister, you should know what I''m going to do next. If you think I''ve done too much, I promise I won''t say a word next." "Silly sister, what are you talking about? I know you''re venting your anger for me and helping me build prestige! I thank you. How can you be angry before it''s too late." Chu Qing said here and paused. She held Chu Zhi''s hand and crossed her eyes fiercely. "Some things will be done sooner or later, and I have to take this step!" [author''s digression]: Thank you, jade Qingluo, diamonds. Love diamonds (another unrecognizable day 23333) Wan Yu, Liang Liang, td137932159 little cute people''s message, love you, so tweet Chapter 382 Chu Zhi said with a smile, "as long as the elder sister doesn''t blame me for grabbing the host." Chu Qing shook her head: "how could it!" As soon as the voice fell, aunt liu''er came in. It''s really a little beautiful. Willows have thin waist and lotus steps. It''s really interesting. It''s just that he can''t hide his pride and pride between his eyebrows. It can be seen that he is really shallow. Liu Er saw Chu Zhi sitting on Chu Qing''s side at a glance. She was a woman. She had to admit that Chu Zhi was gorgeous. But the coldness and dignity between the eyebrows make people dare not look at them. When her eyes fell on the golden hairpin and gem on her head, a touch of envy and jealousy crossed her eyes. Soon she collected her look and owed her body to Chu Qing: "my concubine sends greetings to my wife. My wife is lucky." The etiquette was sloppy and perfunctory. Before Chu Qing could speak, he got up first. "Madam, but what did Liu Er do wrong?" Chu Qing didn''t even look at liu''er and said with a smile to Chu Zhi, "didn''t you just say you want to try Hibiscus cheese? Taste it quickly." Chu Zhi smiled and nodded. Just now, Chu Zhi gave orders. Now there are servant girls inside and outside the house. They are surrounded. They are leisurely, like Fairies in the sky. When Liu Er saw that they were only talking and completely ignored themselves, her face immediately became ugly. "Madam, it''s my fault that I didn''t come to greet you early in the morning? Just because the Marquis often rested in my yard in recent days, I served the Marquis night and night. Even if the Marquis pitied me and said that the madam was tolerant, it was nothing to ask me to sleep more, but the Marquis loved me, but Liu Er couldn''t make an inch, so she struggled to greet her because he didn''t want to It annoyed my wife because I was late. If my wife wanted to beat and scold me, I would suffer. I would never complain. " She''s not asking for forgiveness. She''s obviously showing off to Chu Qing. The lady is at most beautiful. On weekdays, she depends on her head full of pearls and emeralds and her clothes. What''s left after throwing away these? Even the Marquis said that his wife was clear and rigid. She didn''t say anything about a woman''s charm. She didn''t have emotion and interest. If she hadn''t been virtuous, she would have stopped long ago! How pitiful this woman should be to be despised by her husband! Besides, Hou ye said, the lady who saw the lady was good because if she broke the hypocrisy of her wife, hou would understand her bad behavior. When the time came, she would not has the final say. Thinking of this, Liu Er cried more and more. "Madam, you beat me! I''m wrong. As long as you let me serve around the Marquis, I''m willing to do anything! Even if I''m a slave or a maid, I have no complaints." As soon as the voice fell, a chuckle sounded in the house, like a pearl falling on the plate, crisp and pleasant. "In the past, it was only said that someone wanted to climb up for glory, wealth and honor. Now I know that there are others who want to be slaves and maidservants." Chu Zhi covered his mouth with a fan and said with a smile, "elder sister, you maids have begged hard. Then you will be merciful and ask her to be a maid! It will fulfill her heart." Chu Qing nodded: "Xia he, didn''t you hear the words of the imperial concubine? Drag her down. From today on, there is no aunt liu''er in the house, only liu''er''s servant girl." Liu ER was stunned at the moment. She had deliberately said these words, disgusting Chu Qing, and wanted to annoy her. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine wanted to demote her as a servant girl, and her wife did so. Suddenly he couldn''t help but glare: "you -" "Bold!" Dong''Er stepped forward with an arrow and opened his bow to aunt liu''er, just two mouths. "Is the imperial concubine a bitch like you who can yell!" Dong''Er''s two slaps used all his strength. Liu''er was beaten and climbed on the ground, with Venus in his eyes. He couldn''t return to God after half a sound. The servant girls waiting in the house stood aside. At first sight, aunt liu''er was slapped in the face. They were silent one by one, but secretly exchanged glances. "How dare you hit me?" aunt liu''er came back. She covered her cheek and looked at Chu Zhi incredulously, "how dare you hit me!" "Just fight, what can''t a bitch fight!" Dong''Er said coldly, "if you dare to stare at the imperial concubine like this again, pull out your eyes!" Dong''Er''s face was expressionless. Although she was young, the two slaps were very cruel. Aunt liu''er was the first to be robbed of momentum. Now she panicked immediately. He immediately shouted, "you can''t do this to me! I''m the concubine of marquis Yongxing. Even if you are the imperial concubine, you are also a member of the loyal and brave Marquis house. Even if I made a big mistake, the marquis will deal with me. It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson! The marquis will come soon. Wait for the Marquis to come, see who dares to touch me!" Aunt liu''er only bumped into Chu Qing a few days ago. Relying on Fu Zeming''s love, she showed all kinds of disrespect to Chu Qing. It happened that Fu Zeming also turned to liu''er and scolded Chu Qing for being tolerant and loving as the main room. Even if Chu Qing had full anger, she could only force down. It''s just a concubine''s room. Fu Zeming is also in high spirits. When his strength passes, liu''er will be abandoned. It''s not too late to deal with her at that time. Many servants saw what happened that day. On the face of it, Chu Qing didn''t dare to say anything because of her majesty, but there was no less discussion behind her back. It was said that Chu Qing''s wife was crushed to death by a concubine''s room. In the long run, the position of the main room will be changed sooner or later. At present, liu''er called so, and the servant girl present had an answer in her heart. Chu Zhi glanced around and knew what these people were thinking. He said slowly, "Dong''Er, tell her what it is to be a concubine." "I''m just a slave in front of the master. If the master is happy, you''ll have a better life. If the master is unhappy, it''s also your poor service as a slave. Don''t say that I have to get up early every morning and come to the main room to wait on the master to wash, wash and eat. Especially in the noble family, the more noble the family is, the more courteous they are. From just entering the door to now, you have been neglecting your wife''s courtesies Extremely, it can be seen that he is restless. At present, he yells and yells. Whether you don''t know your own discretion or the people taught by Hou Fu are like this! " "You --" "Shut up!" Fu Zeming, who came from the news, just heard Chu Zhi''s words. Seeing that Liu Er still wanted to talk back, he immediately scolded coldly, "your concubine room doesn''t respect your wife and dare to contradict the imperial concubine, which will affect the reputation of the Marquis house. What crime should you do!" "Xia he, don''t drag people down and drive them out of the house!" No one expected that Chu Qing would take over Fu Zeming''s remarks and directly drive away aunt liu''er, but Fu Zeming didn''t expect it himself. "This......" Fu Zeming subconsciously wanted to refute, Chu Qing smiled, "Hou ye can''t bear it?" The Chu branch on the side said softly, "you can''t stay if you don''t want to give up such a person. It''s just that you don''t have etiquette. If the implicated Hou house is criticized, your brother-in-law is now an official in the dynasty, so you have to be careful." [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: are you in trouble? The kind with buttonhole beads. Chapter 383 Chu Zhi''s words made Fu Zeming feel cold in his heart. He knew that Chu Zhi was reminding him. When he raised his eyes to see it, Chu Zhi looked serious: "Lord Hou is very considerate and respectful to his eldest sister. Then I take Lord Hou as my own person. Only then can I say a few words. It''s not easy for Yongxing Hou house to improve. Don''t ruin it because of these things!" At the beginning of the conversation, Fu Zeming was a little embarrassed. He knew how Chu Qing was. Chu Zhi said that he was excellent to Chu Qing and was guilty of being a thief, but when he heard it, he fell in love. After a moment of silence, Fu Zeming finally said, "come and drag her down." "Bang -" something exploded in Liu er''s mind. She looked at Fu Zeming incredulously. She couldn''t believe that Fu Zeming would really drive her out of the house. "Lord, you can''t drive me away! You say you love me most. I''m your little liu''er! Don''t you want me, Lord? Lord -" "What are you doing? Stop Ben Hou''s mouth!" seeing that Liu er said more and more impertinently, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi were there, he turned black in an instant. "If you talk nonsense again, don''t want your tongue." With a word of light floating, Liu er''s heart was as dark as death. He was paralyzed on the ground and dragged away with his mouth blocked. Seeing that liu''er was disposed of by the Marquis so quickly and without any mercy, the maidservants in the house looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything. No one expected that one day, the Marquis would dispose of the concubine room for his wife. After all, in the past, as long as the Marquis was interested and the concubine room poked a big basket, the Marquis could be pressed down. The angry wife was angry, but there was no place to vent. It''s raining red today. Chu Zhi knows that if she is not cruel this time, Chu Qing will not be powerful, but will be ridiculed more and more ruthlessly, saying that her thunder and rain are small and nothing. Then he smiled and said to Fu Zeming: "My brother-in-law is kind, and my eldest sister is also very virtuous. I have been to so many aristocratic families, and there has never been a family that indulges the concubine''s room like the Hou''s house. The concubine''s room of other people stood in the mistress''s yard before dawn. When the mistress got up, they served tea and water one by one, served the mistress''s clothes, and stood aside to try for her when she was ready to eat Who dares to shout hungry before the hostess has finished the dishes? My eldest sister is generous and considerate of the hard work of her aunts in the backyard, so she can avoid these. But I just came here today. Aunt liu''er is making a big noise at the gate of the yard. She won''t know if I came to the house so much. Since she knows that she deliberately broke in to offend the guests, it''s good that I''m here today. What if it''s the eldest princess? I''ll send one away at that time My aunts are light, and it''s lucky that they don''t bother the Marquis house. It''s just that they don''t salute me when they see me. In front of me, they say that she works hard to serve her brother-in-law night and night, and there are complaints in her words. This is what should be said in front of the guests? " "It''s said that a little spoiled aunt is like this. What about others? It''s just the beginning. They will have a son and a half in the future. Besides, it''s a great crime to spoil my wife. Brother-in-law, you forget the Shangshu who was dismissed because of the disaster in the back house caused by spoiling my wife two years ago. You''re handsome and learned well. Your majesty sees you deeply Seriously, who doesn''t praise the whole capital? Even my aristocratic son didn''t praise you in front of me. He said that your majesty personally said that you have good knowledge and are very good. Now you have a great future. Don''t be played by courtiers because of the backyard! " Chu Zhi''s words embarrassed Fu Zeming and his face turned red. Chu Zhi, in particular, was unambiguous. Even Liu Er shouted that it was hard to sleep. Fu Zeming was an outsider, but Chu Zhi looked calm, not half embarrassed, and still analyzed the truth. In particular, he finally praised Fu Zeming, broke up the advantages and disadvantages for him, gave him a stick and gave him a sweet jujube. Fu Zeming was willing to talk about it. "Thanks to your reminder, it didn''t cause great disaster. I remember what you said." Fu Zeming nodded, smiled and bowed his hands to Chu Zhi. His tone was intimate. "Indeed, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!" Chu Zhi quickly sidled away and saluted him back: "my brother-in-law broke me. You actually know what I said. Where can I use it? I said that my brother-in-law doesn''t dislike me for being talkative." "I''m very happy to listen to you." Chu Qing glanced at Fu Zeming with disgust and said with a smile, "you came here suddenly, but something happened?" Fu Zeming was a little embarrassed. Liu er''s servant girl suddenly ran to say that Chu Qing wanted to kill Liu er for no reason, and hurriedly asked Fu Zeming to save people. The servant girl''s words were sincere and urgent. It also involved those who killed and lived. It happened that Chu Zhi was also with Chu Qing. Han Zhan proposed to come and have a look together. In case something really happened, he hurried here. He didn''t want to hear Chu Zhi''s words, so there were these things that happened later. It''s just that Fu Zeming can''t say these words. He just said, "we have nothing to do, so come and have a look." he glanced at Chu Qing and saw that her smile was gentle and not angry. Then he said, "if you meet these people who don''t have eyes in the future, you can deal with them. Why make such a fuss." Chu Zhi''s eyebrows on the edge were almost laughed by Fu Zeming. This seems to be talking for Chu Qing, but it actually means that Chu Qing won''t have an accident and blame Chu Qing! Chu Qing is not angry either. She has long been tempered by Fu Zeming. Moreover, she has received 100 times more ugly words. These words are nothing at all. "The Marquis doesn''t know. She keeps saying how the Marquis allowed her and what the Marquis said, and I asked my maid that you did grant Liu Er many privileges. An aunt is nothing, but if you refute the Marquis''s face, it''s my fault. Therefore, it''s so difficult. I hope the marquis will forgive me." Fu Zeming smiled, "this Liu Er is really hateful." Fu Zeming did give his concubine a lot of privileges. Now he was poked into the center and thought, so he naturally didn''t dare to say anything. Chu Zhi said, "in fact, I don''t blame my sister. Even outside..." "Say what?" "It''s said that being a concubine in Yongxing Hou''s house is an excellent life, which many people envy." The rest is Fu Zeming''s guess! Sure enough, Fu Zeming smiled. Chuzhi Road: "When she was in the palace, the virtuous imperial concubine once said that these concubines have to set up rules for her. They can''t forget their dignity and inferiority because they are favored. Which of the ladies in the palace can''t be obedient when they come to the queen? The ladies calm down every morning and dusk, and they don''t fall down. Even when your majesty comes to eat, they are waiting on her The virtuous and noble imperial concubines don''t mess with the etiquette. Only in this way can the harem be harmonious, and the harem be harmonious, can your majesty have the energy to manage all the people in the world. Privately, we should follow suit. After all, even your majesty acquiesces. " [author''s digression]: Thank you for wanting to go back to childhood (like the little cute I met for the first time, hello), kitten fishing (I haven''t seen you for several days), cool (I''m happy to see you every day), love Qianxi acridine (a lovely baby was captured alive. I''m very grateful for the super long comment. I''m very serious and deeply moved. I''m really very attentive. Mojo warms my heart), starlight falls on Xinghai 0906 (I''ll give you a heart comparison), Jiang Beilan (Shang! My ally Lord, thunder monkey, come on, sit down. This is melon seed. Take it, let''s continue to chatter). Love diamonds (the cute vest is still a stubborn day), Jiajia baby (dislike short, but it''s cool to wear x), thank you for the above cute comments. I love you Chapter 384 Fu Zeming''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has always been benevolent." In addition, no more words. Fu Zeming is not stupid. He can see that Chu Zhi is supporting Chu Qing! During the dinner, Fu Zeming took great care of Chu Qing. Chu Qing only felt bored. If you hated a person, you would feel flustered about what that person did. How about Fu Zeming? Chu Zhi didn''t comment. It''s good to know that no one underestimates the eldest sister in Hou''s house. After lunch, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan went back. Before they left, Chu Zhi couldn''t move his feet. The little guy is good. He is soft and cute. His eyes are dark. He looks at you quietly. Sometimes he gives you a "uh, ah" or two. Chu Zhi is reluctant to give up after brother Da Xun woke up. Chu Qing smiled and said, "you like children so much, then work harder. When you and the little Hou''s children come out, they must be more lovely than brother Xun." Chu Zhi shook his head, smiled and said, "I have brother Xun enough." "You girl, brother Xun can compare with your own?" "Do I want brother Xun not to raise me when he grows up?" "He dares!" "Then it''s over." "But..." "All right, elder sister." Chu Zhi interrupted Chu Qing, "let''s talk about it. I''m still young!" Chu Qing chuckled: "are you married and young?" "By the way," said Chu Qing, remembering something, she called Chu Zhi aside. "When you got married, Lord Hai was patrolling in the south of the Yangtze River. He didn''t have time to come back, so he specially wrote a letter to me and asked you about your situation!" Chu Zhi didn''t respond to what Lord Hai said for a moment: "but Hai Xiuyan?" "Yes, who else cares about you like him." "Elder sister, what you said is easy to be misunderstood." remembering that the family tried to bring her and haixiuyan together, the sidewalk said, "he and I just know how to meet each other. Now we also help each other and have common interests. This will lead to communication. It''s not what you said." "You..." Chu Qing saw that Chu Zhi really didn''t understand, so she didn''t say more. After all, zhi''er has been married now, and it''s not appropriate to say these words, "just, anyway, you know he asked me to ask you. I''ll just take the words." Previously, Chu Zhi got married, and Hai Xiuyan sent gifts all the way. Unexpectedly, he sent a letter to his eldest sister. It can be seen that he was worried about being forced. After all, it''s hard not to think about it. "It''s getting late. Go back quickly!" "Elder sister, I''ll see you again another day." After that, he got on the carriage with Han Zhan. "What did you two say? Why did it take so long?" "The elder sister said that haixiuyan had written to congratulate you on my happy marriage and a hundred years of good marriage." "Although I don''t like this man very much and I hate him very much, I''ll let bygones be bygones no matter what he thought about you." "What do you think of me?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "You said that. What can he think of me?" Han Zhan said the same thing as Chu Qing. Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Don''t deny it. I saw it clearly before. He had an attempt on you." Han Zhan said and took Chu Zhi into his arms. "But I didn''t kill him yet? So you can only be mine. Who dares to rob me? I''ll fight with him desperately!" "You''re enough." Chu Zhi stared at him and said with a smile, "he''s close to me, not what you think." Not surprisingly, Hai Xiuyan is really the illegitimate son of prime minister Hai. Thinking of his previous life, Hai Xiuyan has been secretly playing chess, going deep into the forces of the court step by step, and finally pulling the prime minister down completely, it can be seen that he hates the prime minister to the bone. Now Chu Zhi has saved Hai Xiuyan. Hai Xiuyan knows that she is training troops and storing grain without permission, and he still helps Chu Zhi make it bigger and stronger. It can be seen that this person has already had a plan in his mind. Moreover, if Chu Zhi remembers correctly, Hai Xiuyan''s wife''s name is Yan Jiu in her previous life. Hai Xiuyan and his wife are deeply in love, which is said to be a good story. Therefore, Chu Zhi is convinced that Hai Xiuyan and her are by no means men and women. However, it''s a coincidence that Han Zhan saved Hai Xiuyan, so Hai Xiuyan became an effective military division under Han Zhan. Now Chu Zhi robbed Hai Xiuyan''s opportunity, married Han Zhan, went around and returned to Han Zhan. "But if you mind if I contact with him, then you can talk to him later. Anyway, we are now a family." since Han Zhan and elder sister say so, whether she has it or not, she is better to avoid suspicion. "How can I deal with him?" Han Zhan snorted coldly and pretended to be magnanimous. "I just don''t want to make you talk to others. I can''t wait to pull out their eyes when others look at you more." but he didn''t hold back and pecked hard at Chu Zhi''s mouth, "You are mine. You can only be mine. You are mine in this life, in the next life, and forever!" "Well, well, I''m your man." in just a few days, Chu Zhi has been used to Han Zhan''s greasiness. "Now you can let me go?" "No!" Han Zhan protested. "You boasted that Fu Zeming was handsome in the Yongxing Marquis today. His stupid appearance is half as good as mine. Are you blind! Also, when did your majesty say that Fu Zeming''s future is unlimited? He also slandered me for lying!" Han Zhan bit Chu Zhi, "you little liar!" "Hiss -" Han Zhan bit Chu Zhi''s face. Chu Zhi took a breath and patted him away. "Are you a dog? Get up!" "Pain is right. Pain can make a long memory, so you won''t praise others in the future, only me." Chu Zhi didn''t want to pester him about this problem, so he changed the topic. "What kind of person is Fu Zeming?" Whether in his previous life or in this life, Chu Zhi didn''t know much about Fu Zeming. He only knew that after the death of his elder sister in the previous life, this man was very ruthless and cruel. Chu Qing also died. Chu Zhi knew that Fu Zeming had many concubines. "Selfishness, soft ears, but softer than anyone else on the surface. I think I can do anything after reading some books. Oh, by the way," Han Zhan knocked on the palm of his hand with a folding fan. "Like sun, he is very good at judging the situation, can bend and stretch, just to achieve his goal." Han Zhan concluded: "in short, it is a low configuration version of Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan is a person with real skills and brains. He is full of calculations and is the most tolerant and fake!" Otherwise, I wouldn''t pretend to be gentle and considerate everywhere with that face, which attracted the hearts of famous women in the capital. No matter how much Han Zhan hates Gu Changyan, his evaluation of Gu Changyan proves that Gu Changyan is really powerful. No wonder Gu Changyan became the enemy of Gu Changyan in his previous life. Gu Changyan was always angry and doubted life. When Han Zhan said this, Chu Zhi suddenly realized: "no wonder I always feel strange to Fu Zeming. In the past, it was only when he was born in the marquis. Now I understand that he is imitating Gu Changyan." It''s disgusting. [author''s digression]: thanks to 5 Series 188, jiangbeilan (don''t say you have a non-existent green beard, I still have a phantom limb, do you see?), desert Populus euphratica (little cute, you''ve come to urge the change again), Liangliang (turn around and tear it out with your hand, use dog shit to smell emmm... It tastes very strong, very good and powerful). Thanks to the above comments of little cute skin shrimp. Let''s have a look at your waist, But Xiao BA was tired out. Come again in the evening. By the way, I almost forgot that Yan jiuxiao cute, who has always wanted to be Mrs. Hai Xiuyan, is your name out, excited, baby? Chapter 385 Han Zhan said, "your eldest sister''s family background is not obvious, so she was treated like this by the Yongxing marquis. Otherwise, you can try another one with a prominent family background? Don''t say that Fu Zeming doesn''t dare to mess around, that is, the sun family has to be respectful to others. After all, the Yongxing marquis is still supported by Fu Zeming. In the end, she is young and has no foundation. She has to pick her relatives, but she can''t be ignored." Han Zhan''s words are good. Chu Qing really suffers from high marriage. "Listen to what you mean, I married you, too?" Han Zhan''s back was cold and sent the proposition. "Nonsense! How can my lady compare with her? My lady is the Lord of Fu''an County granted by your majesty and valued by the virtuous imperial concubine. You and I are married by imperial decree. You should only be the honor of the loyal and brave marquis. That''s also your dependence. In the future, I don''t say anything. I have to weigh my actions in front of you. What''s more, I knelt down in front of the Palace door and begged for your majesty myself If I show you to me, I will certainly be devoted to being kind to my wife. She is virtuous, virtuous and quiet, full of poetry, martial arts and medical skills. On the contrary, I am a little ignorant and a dandy. How can you marry me? That''s married! Married well?! so I''ll swallow my anger. That''s me, too. You can walk horizontally if you are an uncle in the Marquis house! " "Walking sideways?" Chu Zhi youyou said, "are you talking about being a bully, a crab?" "I mean, the lady''s beauty and temperament can''t be concealed. It can''t be restrained from spilling out. Just like the lady''s beauty, others may need a waist token to enter the palace. The lady is different. Just brush her face!" This is not nonsense! All the people in the palace know Chu Zhi. When they see him from a distance, let him go. Where else do you need a waist token! Chu Zhi sighed. "But the lady thinks my words have bothered you?" Han Zhanli said, "then I''ll shut up." "No..." Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan and said, "I just think you have a strong desire to survive." really Chu Zhi has never seen such a strong desire for survival in his previous and present lives. Seeing that Chu Zhi was not angry, Han Zhan immediately smiled and flashed a pair of peach eyes: "that''s because I only have a lady in my heart. I love her very much, so I will react." "Ah, OK, ok..." Chu Zhi waved his hand, "stop talking." She was almost sweet by Han Zhan''s love words. This is a master. She counselled, did she admit defeat?! "I don''t!" Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and didn''t give up. "Zhizhi is my little cute, fairy, sweetheart, lung leaves, baby sweet preserves!" "You''ve had enough!" "Not enough, not enough. No amount of words can express my love for Zhizhi. At this time, I only hate that I don''t read enough. I can only say I don''t want you to express it." Chu Zhifu''s forehead, what baby did she marry! But Chu Zhi said that within a few days after returning from Yongxing Hou''s house, Chu Qing sent a letter saying that since aunt liu''er, Chu Qing ordered all her aunts in the house to come and serve. As soon as these words came out, those concubines naturally didn''t want to come out as demons one by one. Relying on Fu Zeming''s love, they never pay attention to Chu Qing. Now they are used to being carefree. How can they be humble in front of Chu Qing? Are you going to serve Chu Qing? you must be dreaming! Chu Qing didn''t say anything, but said to Fu Zeming, "if you love them, forget it. Anyway, you''ll be tired of your career. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." As soon as these words came out, Fu Zeming was as clever as a chicken and dared not complain any more. Chapter 386 Chu Qing also tells Chu Zhi that Fu Zeming really cares about his career. In fact, it''s not just Fu Zeming. Most men in the world are like this. They can give up everything and swallow it for official luck. Even Fu Zeming acquiesced in Chu Qing''s style. If those aunts dared to make trouble again, Chu Qing learned the practice of that day and directly hit the house with random sticks. Under the means of thunder, the aunts in the backyard were obedient and dared not breathe. Serve Chu Qing in the hospital early every morning. After washing, you have to serve Chu Qing for dinner. If someone excuses that it''s too hard to serve Fu Zeming, well, you don''t have to appear in front of Fu Zeming in the next few days, and you don''t have to go out of the house. I want you to have a rest at one time. Chu Zhi is naturally happy to see that Chu Qing is comfortable. When Han Zhan came back from the outside, Chu Zhi just finished reading the letter and smiled at the corners of Chu Zhi''s mouth. Han Zhan said, "look what? So happy." Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "where have you been?" "Walking birds!" "Walking birds?" Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan with profound meaning. Han Zhan skillfully touched Chu Zhi''s head with a fan: "what are you thinking? The sixth prince sent a parrot. I teased it for a few times. You haven''t answered me yet. What are you laughing at?" "Elder sister wrote back to me and said that the backyard of Yongxing Hou''s house had finally stopped." Han Zhan said, "believe me, it won''t last long. Unless your eldest sister can rely on it, or you can completely control Fu Zeming, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted in a short time." "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow. "As I told you earlier, Fu Zeming is a selfish person and bullies soft and afraid of hard. Your eldest sister is dignified and virtuous. I''m afraid she is not Fu Zeming''s opponent." Even if you don''t admit it, you have to say that Han Zhan''s analysis is right. "But you don''t have to worry." Han Zhan said, "I got the news. Zhao Dechong, the Minister of Dali temple, has handed in his resignation. Not surprisingly, he will return home by the end of this year. If his father-in-law can handle one or two big cases during this period, the position of the Minister of Dali Temple must belong to his father-in-law. At that time, his father-in-law will become the leader of Dali temple, and Fu Zeming will converge a lot." "How do you know?" "Zhizhi, I''m afraid I don''t know. Your husband, I also have a title called know it all. Don''t say the capital is in the palace. As long as I want to know, there''s nothing I can''t know unless I don''t want to!" Chu Zhi laughed at Han Zhan''s triumphant peach blossom eyes: "then why does Zhao Chongde recommend my father to his majesty? What if it''s someone else?" "Because your father-in-law is the most loyal and has not participated in any party struggle so far, you can rest assured that Zhao Chongde is old-fashioned, and your father-in-law has never been flattering and upright for many years. He is the best candidate. Therefore, he will certainly recommend Zhao Chongde to your majesty. Besides, your brother Chu Yan is highly valued by your majesty. I think your majesty will approve Zhao Chongde''s Memorial ¡£¡± "There are new cases in Dali temple every day, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the so-called big cases. After all, as soon as Zhao Chongde leaves, there are many people who want to go up below, not only his father." "You don''t have to worry about it. Just put it on me." "You?" Chu Zhi''s heart moved. "Did you have a countermeasure long ago?" "Anyway, you don''t care about it." Han Zhan said something mysterious, but Chu Zhi couldn''t ask, so he had to. But it''s getting hot day by day. This year has been dry and rainless. The weather is surprisingly dry and hot. It doesn''t feel cool to put four or five pots of ice in the house. Even emperor Xiao moved to the palace for summer vacation. Chu Zhi has a bitter summer. When the weather is hot, the whole person is sick. Han Zhan is very distressed. "How about I take you to Hongfa temple for summer vacation?" Chu Zhi used some porridge and sour plum soup this day, and didn''t eat anything else. Han Zhan suggested, "Hongfa temple is the coolest. Don''t you like Buddhist scriptures? It''s also good to listen to scriptures." It doesn''t matter what you listen to the Sutra. As soon as you hear the coolness, Chu Zhi nodded immediately: "good." Early the next morning, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan had breakfast and set out for Hongfa temple with a group of servant women. Unexpectedly, he met Chu Xi and the fourth prince on the way. In addition, he was accompanied by haixinlan. Because several people didn''t deal with it very well, they just nodded hello when they met on the road, and went back to the carriage without saying more. "When did Chu Xi play with Hai Xinlan?" Han Zhan asked. Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "don''t you think you know everything about the capital? Why did you ask me again?" Han Zhan seriously opened his eyes and lied: "I can only care about Zhizhi. I don''t care whether her woman is dead or alive." By implication, he didn''t know it was normal. "Don''t talk to me!" Chu Zhi couldn''t resist. He took a round fan and patted Han Zhan. Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand and kissed him with his head down. "It''s good. I don''t have to wipe my mouth all day today." Chu Zhi twitched at the corners of his mouth. In order to avoid Han Zhan saying more shameless words, Chu Zhi quickly changed the topic. "Chu Xi now regards me as a thorn in the eye. Naturally, she wants to kill me, and I have a festival with haixinlan. It''s not surprising that they will be together." After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. "Don''t be afraid, madam. Now that I''m here, the demons and ghosts outside can''t get close to you. I''ll ask Qingyi to shave off their hair and stay in Hongfa temple!" Chu Zhi: "... Hongfa temple is full of monks. Are you sure you want to go to the nunnery?" Han Zhan clapped his hands: "since the lady wants to send them to a nunnery, it''s OK. I heard that there is a nunnery two miles away from Hongfa temple." "Why don''t I know?" "It''s wild. The nun''s heart is darker than the bottom of the pot. It''s just right to throw the two women there!" Han Zhanyue said more and more excited, "Yes, I didn''t think of it! Hongfa temple is a holy land of Buddhism. It''s full of respected eminent monks. If they stay in Hongfa temple, it''s really cheap for them. If they dirty the boundary of Hongfa temple, they can send them to the wild nunnery and have a good discussion!" Han Zhan is eager to try. At this time, haixinlan, who was sitting in the same carriage with Chu Xi, sneezed hard. "Why? But I caught cold at night?" Chu Xi asked. "Maybe so!" the sea heart blue said faintly. Since she married Zhou Qin, Hai Xinlan has become gloomy. She hates Chu Zhi and wants to cut Chu Zhi thousands of knives to relieve her hatred. If Chu Zhi hadn''t calculated her at the beginning, how could she be ruined by the Chen Xiao gangster? In order to preserve her reputation, she married Zhou Qin, a disgusting gangster with the beauty of Longyang! It should be noted that haixinlan likes people with beautiful scenery like the crown prince. Only because the queen and the crown prince don''t deal with it, haixinlan has been waiting hard to get married. Later, Chen Xiao destroyed her innocence. How can she be reconciled? The anger in her heart burst out together with the resentment that she couldn''t marry the crown prince before. She wishes to frustrate Chu Zhi! [author''s digression]: Thank you for starlight falling on the deep sea 0906, jade Qingluo, Wan Yu, deep and deadly love, Jiang Beilan (you are today''s sofa), td136713946, Jiang sanacridine (see you for the first time, newcomer? Come on, this is melon seeds, the stool is here, and the waistcoats in front are old acquaintances. In order to welcome you, you can ask Beibei xiaocute on the fifth floor to dance for you) , thank you for your message, mojo, love you Finally, I would like to recommend the drunken article "direct women''s strategy: deep routine of playful generals" by a good friend. I hope you little cute people can give you more support~ Chapter 387 Because of this, when Chu Xi was looking for Shanghai Xinlan, haixinlan reluctantly made friends with each other. Haixinlan knows that Chu Xi and Chu Zhi don''t deal with each other. They fight to death. Since she can''t do Chu Zhi for the time being, she might as well borrow Chu Xi''s hand to deal with Chu Zhi. It''s easy. Otherwise, how could she lower her figure and deal with peasant women like Chu Xi? Even if she married the fourth prince as a concubine, in the final analysis, she is not a concubine. Haixinlan is different. Even if she married Zhou Qin, she had a disgrace in the past, but she is the only daughter of the sea facies and valued by the empress. This layer alone doesn''t know how many Chu Xi have been crushed. Moreover, haixinlan and the fourth prince are cousins. In a word, haixinlan is also Chu Xi''s future cousin and has another layer of kinship, So it''s not surprising that they are together. Coincidentally, Chu Xi thought so. Chu Xi accidentally learned from the fourth prince that haixinlan likes the prince. However, haixinlan has lost its dignity and innocence calculated by Chu Zhi. How can this qihaixinlan be swallowed? Even if the empress doesn''t agree that haixinlan and the crown prince are together, haixinlan insists on not marrying. When the current situation changes in the future, it is uncertain that haixinlan may marry the crown prince. After all, haixinlan begged in front of the empress personally. As long as Haixiang supports the fourth prince, he will ask the fourth prince to marry her and the crown prince at that time. At that time, the empress also made it clear that if the four princes succeed, the crown prince can''t stay, otherwise it will be criticized by the world and future generations. Hai Xinlan said frankly: "I don''t care. As long as my aunt can ask my cousin to marry me and the crown prince, even if the crown prince is a common man, I''d like to ask my aunt to complete it!" Sea heart blue is so infatuated. What can the queen say? Can only nod helplessly. After all, Haixiang is loyal to his majesty first. As long as she can pull Haixiang over to support the fourth prince, she wants to marry the prince at that time, then marry! Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the middle. Hai Xinlan married Zhou Qin, completely eliminating the possibility of her and the prince. How can she not hate. What Chu Xi wants to use is the hatred of haixinlan. Moreover, Chu Xi needs to be weak under the hall. Her Highness knows that it is one thing for her to hate Chu Zhi, but it is another thing to do it, so someone must do it for her. Chu Xi and Hai Xinlan had their own ghosts and went all the way. Chu Xi was fine, because she knew that Han Zhan was a disabled person and could not be pregnant. She was very happy when she thought that Chu Zhi would become a widow and fall into the dust. But Hai Xinlan is different. At the thought of marrying Zhou Qin''s broken sleeve, she can''t wait to skin Chu Zhi herself. Looking at the sea, my heart was blue and my eyes were depressed. On the way, Chu Xi said, "my five sisters are really lucky. First, they were canonized as the county leader and appreciated by the virtuous imperial concubine. Now they are married to Zhongyong Hou''s house as their daughter-in-law. Why are you so strange about this person''s life?" "Good life?" the bottom of Hai Xinlan''s eyes crossed a touch of cruelty, "it depends on whether she has that life." "What do you mean?" Chu Xi pretended not to understand. "Nothing." Even though haixinlan is now down, she is still the daughter of the prime minister''s house, and the empress is her aunt. She is loved by the empress and is on a par with the seven princesses. Therefore, even if she is with Chu Xi, she is also a high figure, because she can''t see Chu Xi in her heart. How about Chu Zhi? In fact, Chu Xi can''t be on the table. Chu Xi had a cold feeling in her eyes. Since she married to the fourth Prince''s house, she was used to seeing such eyes. She knew that these noble women didn''t look at her in her eyes because they thought she was the daughter of a peasant woman. Even if the fourth Prince spoiled Chu Xi again, she couldn''t change her embarrassing fact. The more you look at Chu Xi like this outside, the more angry Chu Xi is. As soon as she is angry, she wants to do something. This is not, after being despised by haixinlan, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly. She smiled and said, "Chu Zhi''s life is naturally excellent, at least better than yours and mine." This sentence completely stabbed the pain of Zhonghai Xinlan. She sneered: "You don''t want to provoke me here to use me as a Spearman and play with me. You''re still young. If you don''t like Chu Zhi, you''ll deal with her yourself! I tell you Chu Xi, don''t think you''ll go to heaven without worry if you marry your cousin. In the final analysis, you''re just a concubine of my cousin. The only one who can let me call my cousin''s sister-in-law is haitangyuan. What are you Dare you count on me? I think I''ll contact you once or twice in front of my cousin. It''s just a face for you. You''ll kick your nose and face. " Almost jumped out a "little bitch." Hai Xinlan was not polite at all. He didn''t save Chu Xi any face. When he went out in the morning, his fourth highness took into account that his cousin and Xi''er might sit together and talk, so he called them a carriage and he a carriage. The result just gave haixinlan the chance to ridicule Chu Xi. The queen hated Chu Xi. At the beginning, she had a bad quarrel with the fourth Prince because of Chu Xi. It was for her aunt that haixinlan wouldn''t give Chu Xi a good face. Chu Xi was not angry at all. She smiled softly and said in a good temper, "what my cousin said is very true. It was really a blessing for me to marry your highness four in my last life, but I didn''t mean to calculate you at all. Really, I can swear to God!" "All right, all right." Hai Xinlan waved impatiently. "I''ve seen more intrigues than you''ve eaten salt. Your move is useless to me." after Hai Xinlan said this, he leaned against the carriage and closed his eyes, "I''m sleepy. I need to take a break. Don''t disturb me if there''s anything." This is to see Chu Xi as a servant girl. Chu Xi was not angry, but after haixinlan closed her eyes, the coolness of her eyes could not be covered. Several people hurried slowly and finally arrived at Hongfa temple at noon. Haixinlan got off first. She didn''t say hello to the fourth prince, so she took her handmaid to the meditation room to have a rest. I was tired and hot in the carriage just now. Now I finally got a cool place. Naturally, I should wash well first. Looking at the back of haixinlan, the fourth highness asked Chu Zhi, "is she angry with you?" "My cousin is innocent and talkative. What can I get angry with?" "You can''t help her hide it. When I grew up with him, I naturally know what kind of temper she is." the fourth Prince sighed, "it''s my negligence to be with my cousin. I thought she came to Hongfa temple with you and had someone to chat with you. You''re not bored. Who would think..." "Your Highness, why do you think so?" Chu Xi smiled and shook her head, "You worry about me everywhere. I''m already very grateful. In fact, as long as your highness is here, no matter what happens, I''ll be very happy and happy. Besides, your highness also said that her cousin is such a person. Today she hit me, scolded me, humiliated me, and I''ll be fine again as soon as her temper passes, so your highness doesn''t need to worry." "You said she beat you, scolded you and humiliated you?" His Highness''s face changed. Chu Xi knew she was speechless and quickly covered up. The fourth Prince''s face was iron blue. "You don''t have to say good things for her. I think it''s just to ask the queen mother to get used to her. Now it''s lawless to marry someone!" Remembering that haixinlan never forgets the prince, the fourth prince was depressed at the bottom of his heart. Haixinlan knows that he and the prince are mortal enemies. He still likes the prince and wants to marry his highness. The fourth Prince thinks haixinlan is a white eyed wolf and turns his elbow out. Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled and comforted the fourth Prince for a long time. The fourth Prince just stopped, but he made a hard note of Hai Xinlan in his heart. Seeing him like this, Chu Xi''s lips were slightly hooked and no longer spoke. Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, who took the lead to Hongfa temple, are preparing to go back to the wing room to wash, meet the abbot, and then have lunch under the guidance of the little monk. After all, there are snacks on the carriage. Chu Zhi has a bitter summer. Now he is not hungry. As the two men walked, haixinlan took a face and killed them from behind. He crossed them and left. When passing Chu Zhi, Hai Xinlan sneered. Chu Zhi: " "It seems that she doesn''t get along well with Chu Xi." Chu Zhi knows Chu Xi like the back of his hand. "Don''t guess, you know that their negotiation has failed. Wait and see. Haixinlan is going to have bad luck." Hai Xinlan is arrogant and her eyes are higher than the top. Her calculation is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Xi. Looking back, Chu Xi cries in front of the fourth Prince... Ah, no, you may not need to cry. You just want to cover up and pretend, and the fourth prince will stand out for Chu Xi. Understanding the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words, Han Zhan tut said: "I don''t understand. What does the fourth prince like about Chu Xi? He dotes on Chu Xi so much? When his strength passes, I don''t know what will happen to Chu Xi." Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "The fourth Prince is serious about Chu Xi." "Hiss! Then you don''t know when the four princes spoiled people." "Why don''t we make a bet?" looking at Han Zhanxin''s oath, I don''t know why. Chu Zhi just wants to see him lose. "If you win, I''ll promise you a request. If I win, you''ll promise me a request. What''s the specific? I can''t think of it now. Wait until I think of it?" Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "OK, bet!" Chu Zhi chuckled, "then I''ll make a good request." Han Zhan said with a smile, "how do you know you won?" Chu Zhi snorted, with a little pride: "I just know!" Because the four princes in the previous life, after knowing that the person Chu Xi liked was Gu Changyan, still couldn''t forget Chu Xi and refused to put it down, but at that time, the four princes had a deep attachment to Chu Xi and couldn''t forget it for a long time. But they said that after washing, they were taken to Abbot Wu''s meditation room by the little monk. Abbot liaowu once had some friendship with Lianji. As the son of an old friend, Han Zhan was naturally treated well by abbot liaowu. When they stood in front of Abbot Wu, abbot Wu was surprised: "it''s a benefactor." Hearing the speech, Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "how? Do you know each other?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for the new Ranran''s lovely comment, Ranran''s??!!! Why do you want to be a rain baby? Is it uncomfortable to be a baby?!!! Little eight pet you! Chapter 388 "When I set up a divination altar, the benefactor was one of the predestined ones. I once made up a divination for the benefactor. The divination shows that the benefactor''s marriage and destiny complement each other, and the marriage fate has something to do with Gu Shizi. It''s also a matter of fate. It''s the same for both worlds. It''s also a cycle of cause and effect." Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly deep. Chu Zhi smiled: "master, I don''t know. Now I''m married to the little marquis." "Oh?" master liaowu was surprised. "As the master said, in the past, Gu Shizi asked his majesty to marry me together with the little Marquis, and finally his majesty married me and the little marquis. Now I think it''s in accordance with the master''s sentence that it''s never meant to be." He thought for a moment: "this explanation makes sense." After chatting for a few words, they resigned and Master Wu went to have vegetarian food. Han Zhan added a thousand liang of incense money to Hongfa temple this time. The Shamis in the temple treated them very politely. After coming out from master Laiwu, Han Zhan said coolly, "I know that you and Gu Changyan have a marriage?" Huh? "It''s a matter of fate. It''s the same for both worlds?" This "I don''t know when my wife has fate with other dog men?" Chu Zhi blinked: "I can explain this..." "How dare you not explain?" Han Zhan glances sideways at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi is dishonest. He immediately puts Chu Zhi in the right place. Um... OK! "I had a party at the banquet house before. I accidentally bumped into Gu Changyan and Chu Xi''s private meeting. Gu Changyan pretended to be happy with me. Then he went to his majesty to ask for marriage. The purpose is to marry me to King Rui''s house and keep an eye on me all the time. I think Master Wu said this marriage!" "Gu Changyan and Chu Xi?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?" "Don''t you believe it?" "It''s not that I don''t believe it." Han Zhan shook his folding fan. "At least I grew up with Gu Changyan. I always feel that with his aesthetics and taste, I will never see Chu Xi." Chu Zhi chuckles, but in fact, Gu Changyan has a great relationship with Chu Xi. She thought about it and told Han Zhan something: "on New Year''s Eve this year, the family went to the Palace Banquet together. As a result, Chu Xi prepared a reminder, Qingxiang and Gu Changyan... I don''t know how Chu Xi cheated the fourth Prince and the women around him on the wedding day. They are different." Han Zhan stopped and the folding fan in his hand stopped. He knew that Chu Zhi''s temperament was not the kind of random chewing on the root of his tongue. Unless he could come out of his mouth, he was naturally sure. "Chu Xi and Gu Changyan..." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "what do you think of Gu Changyan? What can Chu Xi bring Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips: "never underestimate the power of a woman. Chu Xi knows best how to seize a man''s heart. With Chu Xi, Gu''s long banquet is even more powerful." Han Zhan understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and was full of ridicule: "what''s the difference between a good girl''s life and Qing, Lou prostitute and Zi! Gu Changyan also went to the mouth!" It''s disgusting to think about it. "How could it be? Chu Xi gave her innocent body to Gu Changyan!" In the previous life, Chu Xi personally sent the dagger into the chest of the fourth Prince for Gu Changyan. She really loves Gu Changyan. She can do everything for Gu Changyan. Perhaps because of this, Chu Xi will tolerate Chu Xi to torture her until she dies miserably! "That..." Han Zhan''s expression was unspeakable. "The color of the fourth Prince''s hat really brightened his eyes!" But when Master Wu looked at the back of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, he always felt something was wrong. His divination would not go wrong. Gu Shizi and the benefactor were not involved at the moment. Fu Fu returned to the meditation room and divined two divinations again. The divinatory symbols show that the benefactor''s love with the little marquis is also a narrow life. One of them must die. He has a deep marriage relationship. He has no choice but to get rid of others by nature. He is with the son of Gu Master liaowu frowned. It was previously shown that he and Gu Shizi were wrong and had no fate, but this time they must have a marriage... Strange! Strange! He had never seen such complicated and confusing divination. The only time was many years ago, when he was a child, he saw his master divining for a princess in another country. The divination showed that a woman married two husbands, and peach blossoms continued, and finally died of hatred. The divinatory symbols in those days were as puzzling as they are today. After meditating for a moment, master liaowu divined the fortune for the three people. As soon as the divination came out, master liaowu''s face changed. "I''m afraid the state of Liang... And even Kyushu... Will be in chaos..." When the words were spoken, Master Wu felt that his throat was sweet, and the next moment he vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted. ¡­¡­ Since Chu Zhi came to Hongfa temple, the whole person''s mental state has finally improved a lot. Hongfa temple is cool and windy, and the vegetarian food eaten on weekdays is naturally more comfortable than Hou''s house. "It''s really hot this year." Chu Zhi sits in the pavilion and Han Zhan fans him. "You don''t have to be busy. Just ask them to come. You''re tired." Han Zhan went to Houshan early in the morning to break flowers for Chu Zhi and made cakes by himself. Although he looked so ugly that he couldn''t bear to look straight, he made sour plum soup by himself. Even if he failed, he was too busy to touch the ground. At present, he was free and slapped Chu Zhi. "I''m not tired. As long as I can see the lady, I''m full of spirit in my eyes. But the lady has lost a lot of weight this summer." I don''t have any meat in my arms at night. "It''s so hot in the middle of this summer. How can you stand it in the future?" Han Zhan said painfully, "I still want to be better. Let''s go back to the house!" "Back to the house?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "I''ve only been back to the house for two days, but what happened in the house?" "Take it easy, madam. Everything is fine in the house." "Then why are you anxious to go back?" Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi and complained, "you''re ruthless, you''re indifferent, you don''t love me at all!" Inexplicably shot Chu Zhi: "?!" "Buddhist holy land, I can only hold you at night. I can''t do anything." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi and bit his ears. "It''s so squeaky. I''m going crazy. Why don''t you go back to the house with me? Ok... Ok..." "Teng" for a while, Chu Zhi''s face turned red. This shameless, she shouldn''t have any hope for him. "Shut up!" Chu Zhi hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover Han Zhan''s mouth in shame. "You have said the holy land of Buddhism. How can you be so presumptuous?" Han Zhan was pitiful: "but people are really miserable... You don''t know. You knew last night that I didn''t lie." Chu Zhi blushed and covered his face with a round fan. "What a shameless person!" The servant girls were outside and didn''t hear what they said, otherwise Chu Zhi would be ashamed to death. "What do you want to face? Can you eat, drink or sleep with squeak?" Han Zhan''s peach eyes are bright. "As long as squeak comes back with me, don''t say this face, even your life is yours!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for td139869093, td143853980, td13809202, Yan Jiu (Mo Mo Joo, class well), happy (thank you for the lovely silver ticket), but it''s Yubao''s (it''s strictly forbidden to check the driving website. Yan Tian knows that Xiaoba has to be repaired for n long every time you write a sensitive topic... Until you doubt life, really...) Xiaoxiang Feizhu (it''s hard to write novels. It''s hard to write novels. It hurts your mind and your liver. Since writing novels, there''s hair on the bed, hair on the ground and hair on your clothes, but there''s no hair on the top of your head... It''s too difficult to be urged by you...) Wan Yu (another little cute who cares about the crown prince), Jiang sanacr (Crown Princess... This position is not very easy to be WOW!) Crickets, thank you for your comments. I love you, mojo Recommend good Jiyou''s drunken article "direct women''s strategy: the routine of playing elite generals is deep", and caramel Suyi''s "rebirth of direct women is fierce and poisonous". I hope you can give me more support Chapter 389 "Who cares for your life!" Chu Zhi glared at Han Zhan. "Do you think your life is very valuable?" he said, patting him open with a folding fan. "You get up, it''s hot to death. Don''t stick to me." "Don''t love me!" Han Zhan shriveled. "You beat me and hurt me. You really don''t love me!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chu Zhi got up and went to the meditation room. She decided to ask the dog to calm down first, and then chat when he was a person. "You can''t go!" seeing Chu Zhi going, Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi''s waist and became hysterical, as if Chu Zhi had abandoned her husband and son and destroyed his whole family. "What should I do if you go? You can''t leave me alone!" Chu Zhi''s green veins on his forehead jumped: "let go!" "Don''t let go!" "Han Zhan, don''t make me angry!" "!!! you are so handsome and considerate with me. Your heart and lungs are full of you. You are still angry with me for your husband who loves you with his life. Are you still angry? Shouldn''t you be lucky? Where on earth did you get the blessing to have such a good husband? I can''t even think of it." Han Zhan cried at the end, "You are not so unscrupulous because I spoil you, love you and treat you as a baby! But what can I do? Who told me to love you? The woman of my choice should be spoiled when kneeling!" "...." after a long time, Chu Zhicai said quietly, "what you''ve seen in recent days is the script given to you by Meng Wan!" "How do you know --" the voice suddenly stopped, and Han Zhan coughed softly. "The lady is wise. Sure enough, nothing can escape her eyes." Chu Zhi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "can you read Meng Wan''s scripts?" "Why not?" Han Zhan stared. "Meng Wan said that as long as I read those scripts, I would know how to hurt you, love you, pet you and hold you up to heaven. She also said that these are sweet words. Be sure to ask me to have a good look!" she came up to Chu Zhi, blinked and asked for credit, "You see, I''ve said so many nice things recently. Aren''t you happy to hear them? It still works." "..." Chu Zhi took a deep breath, "what''s the name of the script you read?" "What''s the name of the drama Jing Hou Ye''s mouth and gun these two days?" when talking about this, Han Zhan sighed, "in fact, this kind of literature with brain can''t go on at all, really." "If you can''t see it, you can still see it!" "I''m not learning how to be a qualified Marquis!" Han Zhan touched his chin. "At first, I don''t understand what the essence of the play means, what the mouth and gun are? I don''t understand until I see it. In fact, it''s just pretending to be stupid, sweet talk, coax and spoil." Han Zhan tried for two days and felt that it was not difficult at all. It was too easy to get started. Just squeaky doesn''t seem very happy! Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "no wonder you''ve taken the wrong medicine these two days. Small mouth Baba can really say that I''m going to be sweet by you. Don''t listen to Meng Wan''s words in the future. I know her better than you. It''s good if I don''t pit you." In previous lives, Chu branch was poisoned by Meng Wan. Han Zhan nodded: "of course I know she''s unreliable. Don''t worry, she said her." "So you still listen to her?" "Isn''t this a very effective way!" Han Zhan smiled, "madam, don''t be angry. Why don''t I give you a smile? I laugh very well. You believe it!" Then he put his face close to Chu Zhi, who was amused by him. "Well, well, get up quickly! I can''t stand you." In fact, Chu Zhi was not angry at all. It was just a headache entangled by Han Zhan. In addition, he was bored and flustered. He just fought a few words and enjoyed it. [author''s digression]: let''s talk about the daily standing (Zhan) posture (Zhi) couple mode. Next, we''re going to start the glass slag. Are you ready!! Chapter 390 But Chu Zhi and Han Zhan finally returned to their house, because they received a secret report in a few days that there was a drought in different areas of Liang state. Chu Zhi remembered what he had missed. At this time in his previous life, Liang Guo suffered from drought, locusts and insects, and finally floods. It happened that Xiao Huang lived and dreamed of death in the palace all day, extravagant and extravagant. Soon there was violence and chaos. As soon as violence and chaos came out, Gu Changyan and the four princes gained momentum, and the competition for politics and power of Liang Guo officially began. Suddenly thinking of these Chu branches, he hurried back to his house with Han Zhan. Now Hou''s residence has managed to stabilize the situation. We must not make any more mistakes. At the same time, Han Zhan sent the crime of ruiwang dominating the good land and committing misdeeds to Emperor Xiao, and made contact with general Qi again. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Gu Changyan to return to Beijing. Before that, Gu Changyan accompanied his Majesty in the palace. It''s funny to say that your majesty supports the crown prince everywhere and praises the crown prince. No one is allowed to say that the crown prince is not at all. When you go to the palace, you bring the crown prince with you, because the crown prince wants to help approve the memorial, but you also bring Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan is the person of the four princes. If they watch the memorial together, doesn''t it mean that the crown prince and the four princes deal with the government together? After all, I still don''t trust the crown prince. I''m afraid that the crown prince will threaten his rights when he gets big. That''s the case. It is said that emperor Xiao threw all his memorials to Gu Changyan and the crown prince, so Han Zhan''s memorials naturally came to Gu Changyan. After reading the content of Han Zhan''s performance, Gu Changyan glanced and directly told his majesty that it was pure slander, and asked emperor Xiao to allow him to return to Beijing for personal verification. The object of the investigation is your father. You said you should check it? Who can rest assured! But the Xiao emperor nodded. Gu Changyan just hurried back to Kyoto from the palace. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan happened to look around the grain shop in the street on the day Gu Changyan returned to Beijing. Since there was a drought, we must ensure that the food in the capital is safe. So they turned to Gu Changyan, who rode back to Beijing. Gu Changyan reined in the reins in front of the two people and didn''t dismount. He looked down at Han Zhan. The smile that had always been on the corners of his mouth also disappeared. His eyes staring at Han Zhan were cold. "Han Zhan, you are really good." "Where did the son of God begin? I don''t know." "You know what I said, but I advise you not to be happy too early and be careful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot." After Gu Changyan said this, he rode away. "It seems that Gu Changyan already knows about your last performance and suing King Rui." "It''s not surprising to hear that the memorials sent by ministers to the palace are all approved by Gu Changyan and the crown prince." Han Zhan said, "in fact, I told my father from the beginning that even if King Rui pokes it out, there will be no result. The only thing is to remove the Marquis house from the wave. After all, King Rui''s house has Gu Changyan, so it can''t fall." Chu Zhi sighed, "but I always think it''s not that simple." There was a drought at this time in the previous life, but before that, Han Zhan had been involved in the Witch and insect case against the crown prince. Therefore, the Zhongyong Hou house had long been copied and beheaded by the whole family, and Han Zhan was missing. Now Han Zhan and the Zhongyong Hou house are well. No one knows what will happen next. Han Zhan said, "don''t worry about it. Your majesty will make a decision." Unexpectedly, Han Zhan was right. Indeed, the drought is becoming more and more serious, and locusts have appeared in different places. It can be said that the disaster does not come alone. The people are unable to make a living and complain. At this time, Emperor Xiao suddenly ordered Han Zhan to deal with the drought and locusts. "How can I manage the drought? Can''t I go if it doesn''t rain? But the problem is that if I have rain, it will rain, not to mention locusts." "It''s easy to deal with locusts. Ducks will be raised in Jiangnan. It''s easy to use ducks to deal with locusts at that time, but drought..." Chu Zhi sighed, "I think your majesty asked you to deal with the drought. In fact, he wanted you to help him stare at the people in the magistrate''s Yamen. Your majesty will certainly peel off a sum of disaster relief silver. It''s just that officials at all levels go down one level after another. When the serious children get into the hands of the people, I''m afraid there''s nothing left, it will be like this once." As Chu Zhi expected, the first imperial edict came down, and the second imperial edict followed. The imperial edict said that Han Zhan would escort the disaster relief silver directly to the disaster area. If anything went wrong, Han Zhan would ask. This is a hot potato! Chu Zhi worried and said, "you just participated in King Rui. This will tell you to deal with the disaster. I''m afraid it''s the idea of Gu Changyan. You can''t take this job." "How do you do that?" Han Zhan laughed. "Can''t you resist?" "Even if you take it, it''s not such a way! Gu Changyan can push you into the water. Naturally, he can''t ask him to watch on the wall. When you go back to your majesty, you say you''re a dandy and don''t understand anything. Isn''t it delaying the business? If you miss a big event, you can''t afford to pay for the whole marquis. Your majesty naturally refuses. Then you mention it again. Someone must go with you. You can help me Help each other. If there is no accident, your majesty will send Gu Changyan out. " Mutual checks and balances are the usual means of emperor Xiao, but if this method is used more, it will not work. Now Han Zhan pleads guilty first and says he can''t. at that time, no matter the result is good or bad, Han Zhan can''t be blamed. Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect my mother to be smart and thoughtful." Then he went to the palace overnight. When he came back the next day, Han Zhan only said two words: "it''s OK." Chu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, that''s good. Han Zhan said, "but your majesty said he would send haixiuyan. At present, haixiuyan is also in the south of the Yangtze River. Ask him to meet us there. He has been there for many days and has found out the situation there, which can save a lot of trouble." At this time, Han Zhan set out with the team on the third day. The night before leaving, Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and bullied her. The next day, if Dong Er didn''t drag her up, I''m afraid he would miss Han Zhan''s practice. Because Gu Changyan also went, the fourth Prince and Chu Xi also came. Now the fourth Prince takes Chu Xi everywhere, so that the side imperial concubine of Chu Xi is more dignified than the main room of the fourth prince imperial concubine. Chu Xi looked at Gu Changyan and couldn''t give up. If the fourth Prince hadn''t been present, she would have held Gu Changyan and wouldn''t let him go. The fourth prince said that the task was arduous, and a little carelessness would cause riots. At that time, it would lead to civil unrest in the state of Liang and become a sinner in the state of Liang. How could Chu Xi be willing to call Gu Changyan for such a dangerous job! It''s a pity that there are four princes. Even if Chu Xi doesn''t give up, she can only bear it. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan are more dramatic. At Gu Changyan, Princess Rui and Chu Xi are reluctant to part with each other. Han Zhan doesn''t give up holding Chu Zhi. He wants to take Chu Zhi to the south of the Yangtze River. It''s a pity that he can''t. Han Zhan was so angry that he hit the wall. Chapter 391 As soon as Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi became much bored. Fortunately, Meng Wan and Yan xiner came to haochu branch from time to time to talk, which was not boring. Because Han Zhan was ordered to deal with the drought and locusts, in order to prevent the victims'' riots and the enemy''s silent sneak attack, Zhongyong Hou also received the important task of emperor Xiao. He patrolled outside the city every day and stepped up training to prepare. But on the fifth day after Han Zhan left, Li Dequan personally sent a message that emperor Xiao had an order to announce Chu Zhi to the palace. At first hearing this will, Chu Zhi''s heart jumped. Father in law, Zhongyong Hou went to the military camp in the suburbs to patrol. Empress Xiao sent Li Quansheng. It''s strange. No matter how the waves in Chu Zhi''s heart, he didn''t show anything on his face She smiled at Li Quansheng and said, "please wait a moment. Let me go back to my room and change my clothes." "The county leader is not in a hurry. Our family is not busy today. You can clean it up slowly." Chu Zhi ordered Haosheng to entertain Li Quansheng. He took Dong''Er back to the yard. When I was in the corridor, I bumped into Roche. "I heard that Grandpa Li came, but I have something important to ask the Marquis?" Roche smiled gently, but his eyes were full of temptation and speculation. As soon as she heard that someone was coming from the palace, she immediately rushed over with her handmaid. Now that the Marquis has regained his favor, Han Zhan has few years to live. When he dies, the Marquis house falls into qian''er''s hands. She should not only bear it, but also know how to seize the opportunity. Qian''er said that Han Zhan was sent to deal with the drought this time. I''m afraid it''s bad luck. Now she can''t miss any chance to benefit. She will fight more points now and qian''er will be more glory in the future. "You also know that the Marquis is not fastidious, and I have always been generous and kind. Since you came to the house, many rules have not been set up, but if you don''t set up rules, it doesn''t mean that you can forget your dignity and don''t know the etiquette. When people come to the palace, you go without saying a word. People who know will say that you are a straightforward and careless person. If you don''t know, we should put them on a high shelf The elders come forward and ask you a younger generation to take the will. Your majesty doesn''t blame it. If you blame it, can you bear it? " Roche''s words are mild, but every word is impeccable. Chu Zhi said calmly with a smile: "my father-in-law is not here. I should invite my mother-in-law to come. But father-in-law Li said it was no more troublesome. His majesty sent me to see him and ordered me to change my clothes quickly and go to the palace with him. This is the delay. I hope my mother-in-law will forgive me." Luo''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a smile, "since it''s so, I''m busy." "Why did mother-in-law say that?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Mother-in-law came at the news. It can be seen that she was in awe of her majesty, but father-in-law Li exempted her courtesy. It can be seen that it was also the meaning of her majesty. Mother-in-law should not think more." Luo Shi was blocked by Chu Zhi''s words, and the rest of his questions were rooted in his throat. After half a sound, he said, "then go and change your clothes. Don''t make people wait for a long time!" If Chu Zhi had not been summoned today, how could Roche have let her go easily. "Master, madam is too vicious. If others listen to those words, they will say that you have no respect for elders and are not obedient and filial!" Dong er said. "Isn''t that what she thinks?" Chu Zhi said. "Now is not the time to say this. You quickly tell Xiang Bo that his majesty summoned me to the palace. You ask Xiang Bo to go to find his father-in-law quickly and I''ll take Xia''er first." It was a great blessing for her majesty to summon her. Although Dong''Er didn''t understand that the master was not honored, but faced a great enemy, she was obedient and hurried to go. Chu Zhi changed into a red palace dress, changed his hair comb and gold hairpin, and dressed up as a princess. Then he got up and walked to the front hall. [author''s digression]: thanks to Yu Qingluo (such an awesome master hasn''t started doing things yet, how can he hang hot so early!!!) tomorrow is better (little cute doesn''t know what it means?), Jiang Beilan (Shura field is not red!), but (ouch, you will be my baby in the future!) still feel that Xinghe is not as good as you (Xiao Ba burps his fart and shouts Xiao BA), desert Populus euphratica (see, you''re a female goose powder), Yan Jiu (it''s a little difficult for me to sleep with you, dog head is proud), Yu Qing (hold your breath, come on), okra is like a star (guess, do you love it or not, dog head), Wendy (why do you all think bald ass burps his fart?!) starlight falls into the deep sea 0906 (give you softness first) Thank you for your comments. I love you. Xiaoba was a little slow in sorting out the previous manuscript this evening. The little ones were in a hurry. They ran to the hospital all day today. They were so sleepy at the moment, but rest assured that they will finish it Chapter 392 The Chu branch under the costumes was dazzling and dignified. Li Quansheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the Chu branch. Look, Chu Zhi was stunned: "but what''s wrong?" "No harm," Li Quansheng said with a respectful smile, "county Lord, please." Chu Zhi pressed down the strangeness in his heart and followed Li Quansheng out of the house. "County Lord, please." Immediately a palace man knelt under the carriage. Seeing the four parallel carriages at the door, Chu Zhi hesitated: "is there a mistake? The combination of four drives has always been a special honor that only royal relatives and clans can enjoy, or those who have made meritorious contributions to the country. Li Quansheng''s old face smiled into flowers: "yes, this is a special gift from your majesty. No one else has it. County leader, please get on the bus quickly. Don''t ask your majesty to wait a long time." The more Li Quansheng was like this, the more worried Chu Zhi was. At this time, she couldn''t allow her to refuse, so she stepped on the back of the palace man and got on the carriage. After sitting down, Li Quansheng nodded to the bodyguard sitting beside him. The whip was raised high and fell heavily on the horse''s back. The horse ate pain and ran wildly. Pedestrians in the street recognized the carriage with bells embedded in the four corners of golden Phoebe, which was made in the palace, and hurried away. The carriage is really strange. No matter how fast it runs, it is stable as usual, and there is no bump at all. In addition, the carriage also lights incense, burns incense to cook tea, ice, and four exquisite snacks. It is very considerate to put them in place. She just looked at it and didn''t move. More than two hours later, the road of the previous three hours was shortened. The palace is located between the two mountains outside Beijing. It is said that it is a dragon vein, warm in winter and cool in summer. Our ancestors built a palace here for rest. Along the way, there are many trees, flowers and cicadas. The more you go to the palace, the cooler it will be. In the end, there was a refreshing air. Maybe it was because there was spring water in the mountain stream. Instead of feeling dry in the dry weather, it was full of water vapor. The solemn and solemn high wall is quiet and atmospheric, with red bricks and green tiles. The mountains are overlapping, and the eaves and walls are flying. The afterglow of the sunset hits the glazed tiles, reflecting the orange light. The sunset glow in the sky is like a brocade, lined with deep mountains and valleys, green pines and cypresses, like a fairyland. Seeing the carriage coming back, immediately a palace man quietly greeted him and stood on both sides. Several palace maids were waiting at ease. Obviously, they were sent to serve Chu Zhi. "County Lord, please!" Li Quansheng personally opened the curtain. After seeing the battle outside, Chu Zhi didn''t have a half expression. He calmly followed Li Quansheng into the Palace door. At this time, it was dusk, and palace lanterns began to light up in the palace. Li Quansheng directly took Chu Zhi to the Xiao emperor. Because he was specially arranged, he came all the way and didn''t see anyone. Chu Zhi walked for a long time and finally stopped in front of a bedroom. There was a graceful and beautiful Kunqu Opera in the bedroom. In front of the palace gate, there were rockeries and flowing water, accompanied by bursts of flower fragrance, setting off the sunset, which had a unique charm. "County leader, please stay here for a moment. We''ll go in and inform you." Chu Zhi nodded with a smile: "please bother your father-in-law." Li Quansheng stooped and bowed into the hall. After Li Quansheng left, Chu Zhi''s smile faded a little. She looked up at the twilight, and the bottom of her eyes was deep and dignified. "Your Majesty, the Lord of Fu''an county has arrived." Emperor Xiao is lying on his soft couch listening to music. His majesty has been fascinated by Jiangnan Kunqu Opera recently. He called songs and prostitutes to play every night. Now when he heard Chu Zhi coming, he opened his eyes immediately. "Finally?" he waved to those people, "let me go!" The music stopped suddenly. [author''s digression]: I''m so sleepy that I knock on the keyboard. I''m so sleepy, really Chapter 393 "How''s it going?" asked Xiao Huang. "Did she say anything?" "The county Lord was quiet all the way and didn''t say anything." "Quiet?" emperor Xiao raised his eyebrows, thought for a moment and asked, "does she like the cakes and tea I ordered you to prepare for her?" "This..." Li Quansheng was embarrassed. What he feared most was that his majesty asked him about it. Seeing his hesitation, the Xiao emperor immediately turned cold: "what? She doesn''t like it?" "Your Majesty, it''s the Lord of Fu''an county. She hasn''t touched those. Even the tea hasn''t taken a sip!" Li Quansheng only felt that his forehead was cold and sweaty. Now his Majesty''s mood is becoming more and more uncertain. If there is a slight difference, he will be angry. In the past half a month alone, three slaves have been killed, which has never happened before! After hearing this, Xiao Huang was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled. "That''s all." emperor Xiao sighed. "She is such a temperament. I''m confused. After so many years, I forgot." After understanding who Xiao Huang was talking about, Li Quansheng trembled and became more and more frightened. Fortunately, Emperor Xiao didn''t worry about it, but said to Li Quansheng, "go and invite Fu''an in." When Chu Zhi stood at the bottom of the steps, he saw more than a dozen young girls with Pipa in their arms coming out of the hall. They were wearing gauze and slim. Although they were exposed and bony, they had a different charm and color. Chu branch droops its eyes. Chu Zhi was so dazzling that the singers and prostitutes who came out naturally saw her, but they knew at a glance that she was the imperial concubine and was inviolable, so they lowered their envy and left. Soon after the geisha came out, Li Quansheng greeted him with a shy smile: "county Lord, your majesty, please go in!" Chu Zhi raised his eyes, took a deep breath, took lotus steps, went up the jade steps and went to the hall, setting off the evening mist in the sky, which was a little more solemn for no reason. "The minister''s wife paid a visit to her majesty. Long live your majesty." Hearing the word "minister and wife", Emperor Xiao frowned, but his face was not obvious. He smiled and said, "Fu''an is coming. Sit down quickly." Li Quansheng immediately offered tea and cakes. Chu Zhi''s red clothes are very bright. The stabbed Xiao Huang''s eyes are slightly narrowed, especially the golden light on his head. A good person like a fairy is dressed up like those vulgar things in the palace, which spoils his appearance in vain. He looked at Chu Zhi for a long time. Seeing that she had no intention to speak, he smiled and said, "I ordered Li Quansheng to pick you up before noon. I heard Li Quansheng say that you haven''t moved more than half of the food prepared for you in the car, and you haven''t drunk a sip of tea. It doesn''t suit your appetite. I ordered someone to prepare some again. You can taste it." emperor Xiao joked, "All the things here have been tried by the palace people one by one. It''s the safest. However, no one dares to poison me in front of me. You can use them safely!" Others don''t dare, but you can''t promise. Just this sentence, Chu Zhi can only stomach Fei, and he has to thank on the surface: "my wife, thank you for your love." Xiao Huang now broke his words and knew that Chu Zhi was on guard. If Chu Zhi was deadlocked again, it would be bad. He could only take a sip of tea. "How?" "Clear and delicate fragrance, lips and teeth, endless aftertaste, good tea." Emperor Xiao was very satisfied: "this is the Queshan yellow bud I collected personally. Naturally, it is unusual." Chu Zhi quickly put down the tea cup: "minister and wife..." "If you are a minister woman or not, you will be a minister woman before you are twenty-eight years old. There is no reason to call yourself old." emperor Xiao said, "I''m old now. I don''t like to hear people mention these." Li Quansheng on the side immediately whispered, "county Lord, yesterday a Kang concubine said in front of his majesty that he was old and was immediately put in the cold by his majesty." You''d better listen to your majesty. Don''t shout again. I just don''t call a courtier. What do you call a courtier? That''s funny! Chu Zhi sneered and looked sincere: "but the minister''s wife is married now. If she doesn''t call herself like this, how can she call herself? The minister''s wife is stupid. I hope your majesty will make it clear." If Chu Zhi''s expression was not too sincere, Xiao Huang almost thought she was deliberately satirizing herself. He looked at the upper Chu branch and asked for advice with an open mind. After a half ring, the Xiao emperor said, "it''s just that I''m confused. I''m really old." "Your Majesty, long live the spirit of dragon and horse, long live your majesty!" If other people were Xiao Huang, they would only feel bored, but Chu Zhi''s words were very sincere. Hearing Xiao Huang was very useful, his depression immediately dissipated, shook his head and laughed: "You are really good at speaking. No wonder ah Zhan asked to marry you... Don''t say it''s him, I''m five or ten years younger. I must choose you as a beautiful girl. Such a lovely and smart person would be happy if he accompanied me every day." Chu Zhi''s heart jumped suddenly and said with a slow smile, "it''s the blessing of the minister''s wife. When the minister''s wife was in the countryside, my mother once told her that the fragrance is far and near smelly. Moreover, your Majesty''s kindness to the minister''s wife is just to look at the face of my little marquis. If there is no little Marquis, the minister''s wife will have today''s honor. Our couple will work together to be loyal to your majesty and girder in the future." Xiao Huang touched the back slot with his tongue, tut! I look clever and quiet, but I don''t want to be a prick. But the interest in the fundus is getting stronger and stronger. "It''s getting dark in the twinkling of an eye. You can have a rest in the palace. Li Quansheng will arrange your residence. You must be tired on your way. Go wash first, and then have dinner with me when you''re ready." his eyes fell on Chu Zhi''s dress and said, "your immortal spirit is clear and beautiful. Such a gorgeous color doesn''t insult you. Go and change it!" "This..." Chu Zhi was embarrassed. "The minister''s wife thought her majesty had summoned her, so she changed the imperial dress of the imperial concubine. Besides... How can the minister''s wife be qualified to accompany her majesty? And the minister''s wife didn''t know when she came out. If she came back late, I''m afraid her mother-in-law would worry." Princess? Xiao Huang scoffed and obviously didn''t put Chu Zhi''s hint in his heart. "Ah Zhan grew up in the palace when he was a child. He is no different from my son. You also regard this place as your own home. Eating with me is like eating with... Elders." emperor Xiao arrived and said that the elders were extremely reluctant, if not... "As for the Zhongyong Hou house, I will send someone to inform you. You don''t have to worry." "Your Majesty..." "County Lord, please!" Seeing Chu Zhi still wanted to speak, Li Quansheng quickly interrupted her for fear that she would say anything disrespectful and provoke the emperor Xiao to anger. Chu Zhi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "please bother your father-in-law." "County Lord, you''re welcome." Chu Zhi''s bedroom was next to Xiao Huang. Li Quansheng took the people there and left. "Master." Xia''er''s face was dignified. Although Xia''er didn''t say much, he was smart and careful. At a glance, he saw that emperor Xiao had ulterior motives. "Your Majesty ordered you to enter the palace and didn''t allow you to return to the house. Now the little Marquis has just left. My maid is worried that your majesty will take you hostage." There are rumors about Han Zhan''s disaster relief these days. They all say that Han Zhan offended his majesty before, and his majesty will send him to disaster relief. If the job is done well, everyone will be happy. If it is not done well, don''t say that Han Zhan is afraid that the marquis will suffer. At present, Emperor Xiao sends Chu Zhi Zhao to the palace. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t want to take her as a hostage. Chu Zhi sneered: "if so, it would be better." "Master means..." "It will take me some time to wash and change my clothes. You quickly go to find the virtuous imperial concubine. No matter where the virtuous imperial concubine is, you must invite her over." His majesty Chu Zhi called him to the palace and ate with emperor Xiao alone. He stayed in the palace at night and was two steps away from emperor Xiao''s bedroom. After that night, Chu Zhi''s reputation was ruined whether anything happened or not. Xia''er understood the importance of the matter and hurriedly invited the virtuous imperial concubine. Chu Zhi didn''t like strangers to serve him, so he ordered palace people to serve him outside. "County Lord, it''s almost time to dress up." In about half an hour, the palace people urged outside. Chu Zhi said, "come in!" When I saw the white gauze skirt held by the palace man, my eyes flashed slightly, "this color..." The palace man misunderstood and hurriedly said, "the color of this dress was ordered by your majesty. I heard that the county Lord loves Jiaosha and stabbed the lotus petals with silver thread!" Chu Zhi said, "I don''t like the color. Go and change the red one!" "This..." the palace man was embarrassed, "but the maidservant prepared for the county Lord only this color." After a moment of silence, Chu Zhi said, "it''s all right." Seeing Chu Zhi loose his mouth, the palace man immediately smiled. The white dress dragged the ground, and the palace man combed the flying bun for Chu Zhi. There was only a jade hairpin in the hair room. In addition, there was no other decoration, that is, the earrings were white jade in the shape of tears. Just after changing clothes, an old aunt came in. Seeing the visitors, the palace people greeted them one after another: "slaves and maidservants greet aunt." "Get up! Your majesty ordered me to see if the county Lord could pack it up." he said to Chu Zhi, "my maid Suyu said to the county Lord." "Aunt, please get up." Suyu got up, nodded to Chu Zhi with a smile, and then asked the palace man who served her: "it''s ready." "Go back to your aunt and wait for makeup." "It seems that I came at the right time. Your majesty has urged me." Aunt Suyu clearly saw it and asked, obviously for Chu Zhi. With aunt Suyu, the palace people present became more and more cautious. Chu Zhi sat in the front of the dowry and dressed up. Seeing that the palace man wanted to repair her eyebrow into a distant mountain eyebrow, Chu Zhi stopped her: "my eyebrow doesn''t need to be repaired." "The county Lord''s eyebrows are really excellent, but everything here should be based on your Majesty''s preference. I believe that the top and bottom of Zhongyong Hou''s house think so." Suyu smiled at Chu Zhi, his tone was gentle, but there was no division to say. This is threatening Chu Zhi with the safety of Hou''s house. Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and smiled, "then listen to my aunt!" Looking at herself with different styles in the mirror, Chu Zhi became interested. She wanted to see what kind of woman her majesty liked. Those who come to make up Chu Zhi are excellent flowers and mothers. Not long after, Chu Zhi looked at himself in the mirror and could hardly recognize him. A pair of distant mountain eyebrows are cold and aloof. The autumn eyes like water are painted as peach blossom eyes. Inadvertently, they float a bit of charm, but they are dust-free, showing indifference and coldness. Qiong''s nose is exquisite and small, cherry lips are delicate and full, skin is like snow, and can be broken by blowing. Wearing white clothes, they are like saints coming down to earth. They are unattainable. They are even more pure and jade than jade hairpins in temples and indifferent as water. Chapter 394 Don''t say that Chu Zhi himself is the palace that serves her. People are stunned. Even Suyu can''t return to God. Fortunately, he is an old man in the palace. He is used to big winds and waves and recovers as usual in an instant. "County Lord, this way, please." Although Suyu has a smile on her face, if you look carefully, you can see the fear and complexity of her eyes. ¡­¡­ After Chu Zhi left, Xiao Huang stood in front of the window with deep eyes, obviously recalling something. When Li Quansheng returned, he saw the old Xiao emperor with a touch of loneliness behind him. "Your Majesty." "Someone sent it?" "It''s delivered. The palace people have been arranged to wait on it." "Li Quansheng!" Xiao Huang chuckled, "what do you say about Fu''an?" "This..." emperor Xiao didn''t ask Li Quansheng this question before. Only Li Quansheng understood what emperor Xiao said, so he carefully replied, "the Lord of Fu''an county is naturally good, otherwise, your majesty, you wouldn''t have personally given the county Lord, let alone married the little marquis." "Oh!" the Xiao emperor snorted and sighed, "others don''t know why I married. Will you know?" "This... The old slave is stupid. I really don''t know." Xiao Huang glanced back at Li Quansheng. Li Quansheng looked up carefully, just opposite Xiao Huang''s line of sight. Li Quansheng quickly hung his head. "You old fox!" emperor Xiao turned back and said, "if it weren''t for her eyes, I wouldn''t spoil her like this." Li Quansheng suddenly realized, "if you want to talk about eyes, the old slave feels that the bearing of the county Lord is the most similar." "You finally told the truth." Li Quansheng smiled and said, "Your Majesty, how can you be bad?" "Speaking of it, I haven''t met anyone who dares to disobey me and brush my face for a long time. It''s the first... Interesting, really interesting." Li Quansheng thought for a moment, but said, "it''s just that the slave thinks that the Lord of Fu''an county has married someone in the end. I''m afraid it''s not clean." Li Quansheng dared to finish this sentence. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. After reacting to what he said, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Your Majesty, your majesty, your majesty, the slave should die, the slave should die!" "You really deserve to die!" Li Quansheng stabbed emperor Xiao''s heart. "Clean? When I got her, she was not clean? Why? Even you came to laugh at me for being shameless, unscrupulous and picking up people''s wisdom! But so what? Didn''t she finally become one of me?" Li Quansheng was pale and sweaty. He couldn''t help kneeling down and begging for mercy. Xiao Huang''s angry teeth showed his eyes and kicked Li Quansheng several times. "Get out of here! Get out!" Li Quansheng was so frightened that he hurried out. Li Qing was waiting outside the hall. When he heard what was happening inside, he couldn''t help trembling. After a while, I saw that master was driven out by his majesty. In the end, it''s an old man. He looks pale and sweaty. He doesn''t know where the forehead is. He turns red in an instant. Li Qing and the people waiting in the nearby palace hurriedly went up to hold Li Quansheng and said with concern, "master, how do you feel?" Li Quansheng waited for a long time before he regained consciousness. He said to Li Qing with a white face, "Your Majesty won''t want to see me in the next few days. Be careful these days. Don''t touch your Majesty''s bad luck." "Shifu." Li Qing wanted to talk and stopped, "just now... What happened inside?" "Don''t ask, asking too much is not good for you." Li Quansheng knew that he had just made a slip of the tongue and touched the scales of emperor Xiao. Thanks to the kindness and kindness of emperor Xiao, he wanted to follow him when he was from his residence. That''s why he didn''t ask Li Quansheng''s sin. If someone else was afraid, he would have lost his head. "Please help me to rest in the house. My legs can''t work." He was kicked several times by Emperor Xiao just now. In addition, Li Quansheng was old, scared and scared. At this time, his legs and feet were soft and he couldn''t stand up at all. Seeing that Li Quansheng was not in good condition, Li Qing quickly asked someone to send Li Quansheng away and left him outside the hall as an errand. As soon as Li Quansheng left, Yin Guifei came. Seeing the honor guard of the virtuous imperial concubine from a distance, Li Qing hurriedly greeted her. "My servant sends greetings to the imperial concubine. Why are you here?" "The palace cooked the mung bean soup for your majesty to relieve the summer heat, and specially sent it." the virtuous imperial concubine said lazily, "Your Majesty is still listening to those palace maids playing Kunqu Opera?" "Your Majesty told them to go down long ago." Seeing that Li Qing wanted to stop talking, the virtuous imperial concubine picked up her eyebrows: "how do you hesitate? Li Quansheng?" "Master angered your majesty and was punished by your majesty." "Oh?" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled. "Li Quansheng is a personal genius. What did he say that made his majesty so angry." "The slave doesn''t know. Master won''t let the slave ask." "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Li Qing hurried in to report. "Virtuous imperial concubine?" Xiao Huang''s face was not good. "What is she doing here?" Li Qing carefully replied, "the imperial concubine said she cooked the mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat and specially sent it to her majesty." The Xiao emperor frowned. He didn''t come early or late. He chose this time. "Go and tell the virtuous imperial concubine that I have state affairs to deal with. I''m busy! Tell her to go back first." "Yo! Your majesty, you don''t want to see your concubine!" Before the Xiao emperor''s voice fell, the virtuous imperial concubine came in from outside the hall. She was dignified and dazzling. "Why are you here?" "My concubine naturally wanted to see your majesty. Unlike your majesty, I didn''t see my concubine when I knew she was coming, and said I was busy..." the virtuous imperial concubine glanced at me, "why? Your majesty hates my concubine now?" "Where did you start?" "Otherwise, why would your majesty not want to see your concubines?" "You......" Xiao Huang twisted his eyebrows and finally said, "it''s just nothing." The virtuous imperial concubine sat on a chair beside her, took a sip of tea and said lazily: "It''s said that your majesty has recently fallen in love with Kunqu Opera in the south of the Yangtze River and asked the palace songs and prostitutes to play it every day. My ministers and concubines want to see who tuned and taught these songs and prostitutes. They are even more powerful than Wanbin. At the beginning, you sealed her Wanbin because Wanbin''s Kunqu Opera is like a charming warbler singing." The Xiao emperor''s heart moved: "is this what you want?" "What do you mean for this?" the virtuous imperial concubine put down the tea cup in her hand and couldn''t help laughing. "Your Majesty thinks that the minister and concubine have made a mountain out of a molehill? It''s enough to have a WAN concubine in the harem. If someone else ascends to heaven and is canonized as a concubine, I''m afraid the harem will be in chaos again." Xiao Huang was relieved. It''s no wonder he suspects that the virtuous imperial concubine has always been on good terms with Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi has just come. The virtuous imperial concubine chose this time to come. It''s hard to keep Xiao Huang from suspecting that Chu Zhi has tipped off the news. "You see how old you are, how can you still eat these invisible vinegar?" emperor Xiao immediately said with a smile, "I just think their voice is good and fresh." The virtuous imperial concubine sneered and didn''t speak. Chu Zhi''s bedroom hall is on the left side of Xiao Huang. The window is facing the outside. You can just see the outside. When seeing the virtuous imperial concubine coming, Chu Zhi''s heart finally put down. [author''s digression] : now I apologize to you. Yesterday, because I was too sleepy and confused, I didn''t know how to repeat chapter 393. I got up in the morning and handed it over to the audit and replaced it again. It''s only relatively slow. I released it in the afternoon. If the subscribed cute or the cute I''ve seen, quit and refresh it ~ ~ thank you for your feedback Lax support Chapter 395 Chu Zhi straightened his clothes and said to Xia''er, "we should go out." Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Li Qing quickly invited people in. "Why are you here?" after inviting an, the virtuous imperial concubine was surprised. "No, when did you come? I don''t know!" she looked up and down at Chu Zhi and said, "You are the daughter-in-law of Zhongyong Hou''s house and the imperial concubine of Han Zhan. What''s the matter? Did the Hou''s house treat you badly? Or did no one teach you etiquette and ask you to come to meet the saint like this? Where''s your imperial concubine''s outfit? Look at the white cloth you''re wearing. People who don''t know think you''re here for funeral!" Xiao Huang, who was cut into a sieve on one side: " Chu Zhi held back his smile. No wonder no one in the palace dared to touch the mold of the virtuous imperial concubine. Today, I learned that she was so powerful that the emperor Xiao wouldn''t let go. "This..." emperor Xiao just opened his mouth and was robbed by Chu Zhi. "The minister''s wife just arrived for more than an hour. She was just driving all the way and was dusty. Thank you for your kindness and giving her concubine this dress." The virtuous imperial concubine seemed to hear a joke: "ha? Your Majesty gave you this outfit?" Then he glanced at the emperor Xiao: "it seems that your Majesty''s aesthetic standard is not a little worse now." The despised Xiao Emperor: " "What are you doing wearing such a simple and clean dress? You look like wearing hemp and filial piety. You''re all flustered. Mother Zhong, you go and send someone to bring the red woven gold peony butterfly skirt of the palace. By the way, you take a set of festive jewelry and quickly change the hemp cloth to the palace. It will affect your mood." Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure and depression. Just waiting to speak, he heard Chu Zhi nod and agree. "My wife, thank you for your love, but my wife doesn''t respect me." "Your Majesty called the imperial concubine to the palace, but what''s important?" This question stopped Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang has changed his temperament and never considered the consequences, otherwise he would not brazenly take Chu Zhi to the palace. Coincidentally, Emperor Xiao brought the imperial concubines to the palace these days. He didn''t see any of them, so he spread songs and prostitutes played Kunqu Opera. Therefore, Emperor Xiao thought of receiving Chu Zhi to the palace. Anyway, the imperial concubines weren''t there. At that time, he closed the door of the Palace and no one was allowed to disturb. After a few days, he quietly sent Chu Zhi away, As for the reputation of Chu Zhi and the consideration of Zhongyong Hou''s house, Xiao Huang will not pay attention to it. Is it the king''s land in the world? As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. Never did it. The virtuous imperial concubine would suddenly attack, and the Xiao emperor was caught off guard, so that all the previous plans were wasted. Now when asked by the virtuous imperial concubine, he woke up and what excuse to use. Xiao Huang looked at Chu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi looked at himself with confused eyes. Xiao Huang coughed softly and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. Ah Zhan is in bad health and seriously ill. Now he''s still going to relieve the disaster. I''m really sorry. I heard that ah Zhan said that she can''t rest assured about the imperial concubine. She said that she has a bitter summer. In order to avoid ah Zhan''s worry, I ordered Li Quansheng to take her to the palace, so that ah Zhan can feel at ease and do his best for the dynasty!" "Oh?" the virtuous imperial concubine said with a smile, "Your Majesty is indeed kind and kind. If the little Marquis knew that you were so considerate of him, he would be grateful and more effective." Chu Zhi also knelt down and worshipped: "on behalf of the loyal and brave Marquis, I thank your majesty. Thank you for your love." "All right, all right, it''s our own people. Get up quickly and don''t kneel." Chu Zhi didn''t want to kneel, so he got up. "In that case, let''s have dinner together. It''s just that I haven''t had dinner with your majesty for a long time. I asked the imperial concubine to rest there at night. Anyway, I like her tight. Your majesty will allow me!" Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I have already arranged the bedroom Hall..." "Where are the courtiers and concubines in the dormitory you arranged? Others don''t know, don''t you know? The courtiers and concubines are the most enjoyable in the whole palace." Xiao Huang said with a smile, "you have white jade as bricks and colored glass as walls. Who can compare with you in terms of extravagance and extravagance!" "That''s it. I''ll thank your majesty for your love first." the virtuous imperial concubine said and took Chu Zhi''s hand. "When you go to the palace in the future, you''ll live with the palace. No one wants to rob you!" "The minister''s wife depends solely on her mother." "Well, you two don''t have to be polite." As Xiao Huang was saying, mother Zhong brought someone to bring her clothes. When she saw the clothes, the virtuous imperial concubine twisted her eyebrows and said, "take it off your body quickly. It''s disturbing to look at it." Chu Zhi seemed unintentional and said, "actually, it''s very good. It''s still Jiaosha!" "Good?" the virtuous imperial concubine raised her eyebrows. "Does the word" good "still match the best thing in front of the palace?" This time, Emperor Xiao couldn''t resist: "if you want to say I''ll say it directly, why beat around the bush." "My concubine, how dare you say your majesty!" the virtuous imperial concubine opened a pair of watery kazilan big eyes. "Your Majesty said that the color of this dress hindered my concubine''s eyes!" Then he asked Chu Zhi to change his clothes. Xiao Huang said, "we''ll have dinner. There''s no need to change it." "Facing this color, my concubine can''t eat." Chu Zhi quickly changed his clothes. From then on, Xiao Huang had no smile on his face until Chu Zhi left, and his face was almost black The virtuous imperial concubine seemed not to see it. She talked and laughed with Chu Zhi. After a meal, the virtuous imperial concubine took Chu Zhi to say goodbye to the Xiao emperor and went to her bedroom. Soon after they left, Emperor Xiao suddenly lifted the table, so that the slaves who came in to withdraw their meals knelt down and begged for mercy. The Xiao emperor had no way to vent his anger. He cruelly said to those palace people, "let me drag them all down and bury them alive!" Before they could beg for mercy, those palace men were dragged down one by one with their mouths covered by the Imperial Guard. The virtuous imperial concubine and Chu Zhi who walked out of a distance heard the movement behind them. They looked unchanged and had no expression at all. Chu Zhi knelt in the hall and gave a big gift to the virtuous imperial concubine until he returned to her bedroom. "The imperial concubine and empress helped each other today, and the minister and wife will never forget!" "All right, you get up!" the virtuous imperial concubine quickly asked mammy Zhong to help people up and held back around. Then she said, "it''s difficult for you today." No one knows that emperor Xiao has such a mind for Chu Zhi. It''s really "You are also smart. You know to send someone to invite the palace." Chu Zhi said honestly, "because I know that only my mother can help me." "Well, what''s the use of saying these nice things now? Haven''t you offended your majesty?" said the virtuous imperial concubine. "If the palace doesn''t look in the face of the prince, why don''t you contradict your majesty? Didn''t you hear anything! Your majesty lifted the table angrily! The Palace is losing a lot this time." The virtuous imperial concubine said that she had lost money. In fact, she didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and was not afraid to offend her majesty, otherwise she wouldn''t talk to the Xiao emperor in that tone. [author''s digression]: it''s an exciting day to see Yanjiu xiaocute changing her avatar. It''s the first time to see you, xiaocute. It''s the first time to see you. It''s also the first time to see the crane in the clouds on the earth. It''s also the first time for Meier to chat online (this vest is good. Xiaoba also follows the wind. Sexy Xiaoba deals cards online, or lonely Xiaoba asks for attention. How about it?) Thank you for your lovely messages. Xiaoba likes you to keep leaving messages and tell Xiaoba your needs. Come on, leave more messages and hit Xiaoba! Xiao Ba will satisfy you all. There''s nothing I can''t do. Xiao Ba is so blatant (long Aotian is attached to the body and explodes the sky) Hoo... It turns out that boasting is very tired. Let Xiao Ba fork his waist for a while Chapter 396 The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t want to enter the palace at the beginning. She has a strong temper, straight temperament, and comes from a family. She is very arrogant. No one can offend her. The life in the palace is not suitable for her at all. If the queen had not entered the palace, she would not have followed her. Unfortunately, my sister was finally tired by the disputes in the harem and died early. Since the queen left, the virtuous imperial concubine has hated the Xiao emperor, but her sister told her not to hate anyone. Her illness has long been ineffective. She is blessed and has no life. Her sister also took her hand and urged her to take good care of her royal highness. Because of her sister''s last words, the virtuous imperial concubine has cut through thorns and thorns all the way until now, including the back and the dog emperor, but also for the sake of solidifying her pet and helping the crown prince plan out. Therefore, the virtuous imperial concubine is not afraid to offend the Xiao emperor at all. On the contrary, she wishes the Xiao emperor hated her, so she wouldn''t come to her. Anyway, now that the Liang Dynasty is unstable, the Xiao emperor should treat her well, and the virtuous imperial concubine has nothing to fear. Anyway, Chu Zhi is grateful to the virtuous imperial concubine. "In the end, the empress saved the minister''s wife. Don''t worry, empress. I will protect your Highness the prince in the future!" The virtuous imperial concubine said, "I know you and the little Marquis are good, otherwise I wouldn''t do my best to help you." Chu Zhi said, "in fact, it''s not, but for your highness, the minister''s wife also likes her mother''s temperament. She can''t help but want to be closer to her mother." "You''ve always been able to talk," said the virtuous imperial concubine. "It''s shameless to take the dog emperor. He secretly took you to the palace and dressed you up like this. I''d like others to know what he thinks!" Thinking of this, the virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t help sneering. At the beginning, the dog emperor saw his sister and forced her with power. Otherwise, how could she enter the palace? Early again! After all, the dog Emperor owes his sister! "He really dares. How can Liang worry about domestic and foreign disasters? Together with the drought, the plague of locusts also came. The imperial heavenly supervisor also calculated that there would be a flood this autumn. He''s good. It''s just singing all night. He''s just doing something that chills the hearts of Ministers!" the water also carries the boat or capsizes the boat. Don''t wait until the end of the road, and then regret it for days. Chu Zhi drooped his eyes: "Your Majesty is old in the end. It''s better to have the crown prince succeed to the throne quickly." Before long, the fourth prince will rise. If he doesn''t catch up with the fourth prince, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. The virtuous imperial concubine naturally knew the pros and cons, and crossed her eyes with a touch of ruthlessness: "naturally, you should make preparations early. You should rest with me these days. Don''t go out if you have nothing. Push anything on me, and I''ll help you carry it." Chu Zhi said, "thank you, madam." "All right, just now a courtier and imperial concubine is to remind the dog emperor not to forget your identity and do something special. You don''t have to carry it with me now." Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine scolded the emperor Xiao, Chu Zhi pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "my empress falls in love with my little marquis." The virtuous imperial concubine raised her eyebrows. "If my little marquis is angry, he will call his majesty..." Chu Zhi''s red lips slightly hook, "dog emperor!" The virtuous imperial concubine smiled and trembled: "I knew that the little Marquis was a good man. Sure enough!" After the virtuous imperial concubine smiled, she asked, "by the way, can you tell Hou''s house?" "When I came, I sent the housekeeper to take a message to my father-in-law. I think my father-in-law knows what to do." The virtuous imperial concubine nodded: "when it''s too expensive to come and go, I ordered people to fly pigeons to deliver letters. It''s faster. Zhongyong Hou doesn''t have to worry." "Bother your mother to worry about me." Chu Zhi said here and pursed his lips. "I don''t know something. I hope your mother can give me directions." "You say." [author''s digression]: I''ll pay more attention to the little ones tomorrow. Everyone is anxious ~ I love you ~ I recommend the new book "rebirth of a legitimate woman is fierce and poisonous" by my friend Jiao tangsuyi Chapter 397 "I want to know who your majesty thinks of me, or who I look like?" As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent. The virtuous imperial concubine had long guessed that Chu Zhi asked this question, but she didn''t expect that she would ask so frankly. Chu Zhi knew he had asked the right person when he looked at the expression of the virtuous imperial concubine. Half a ring, the virtuous imperial concubine sighed: "you are somewhat similar to the former queen." Sure enough. "Just my sister, she is a very gentle and gentle person." thinking of the former queen, the virtuous imperial concubine has a touch of tenderness in her eyes, full of memories, "she is the best woman in the world. It''s lucky to meet her." The first time she saw her sister was at the flower feast of the Li family. The Li family is one of the four aristocratic families. The bells are in full bloom and dazzling. She has been used to the arrogance and disdain of the noble women of the family since childhood. Only her sister, no matter who she smiles at, is extremely gentle, kind-hearted and soft like water. She has never seen such an approachable noble woman, who is extremely beautiful and white, As beautiful as the Bodhisattva she saw in her grandmother''s Buddhist hall. Seeing that the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine were full of memories, Chu Zhi hesitated and asked, "am I really like the first queen?" The virtuous imperial concubine regained her consciousness and stared at Chu Zhi for a while: "three points is enough." Especially after she was carefully dressed up by her majesty just now, the virtuous imperial concubine almost thought she had seen her sister, because when she was alive, she was dressed like that. Three thousand green silk was pulled up with only one white jade hairpin, and there were no superfluous ornaments. She was not like a queen, but like a fairy e from the Moon Palace. In a flash, she understood what Xiao Huang meant. No wonder when she summoned Chu Zhi to the palace, her majesty always wanted to sit down with her. At the beginning, Gu Changyan and Han Zhan asked to marry Chu Zhi. Your majesty considered it again and again, and finally decided Han Zhan. She also verified whether Han Zhan was still a man. She just thought that her Majesty was worried about the loyal and brave marquis. Now it suddenly became clear that she had a bad intention towards Chu Zhi. She knew that Han Zhan could not be humane and would die soon, Then he gave Chu Zhi to Han Zhan as his wife. Knowing that Han Zhan was in bad health, he sent him away to relieve the disaster in order to take Chu Zhi for himself after Han Zhan died. I''m afraid there''s only Xiao Huang with such a dirty, dirty and flowing mind. The virtuous imperial concubine felt sick. Now, when Han Zhan is not in the capital, he openly receives Chu Zhi to the palace and dresses up as the first queen. It''s simply heinous. "I just didn''t expect that he would insult my sister like this!" the bottom of her eyes was filled with deep hatred. Chu Zhi is so clever. When Emperor Xiao looked at her with a strange look in her eyes, she had a strange instinct, so she handled things carefully and tried not to enter the palace. Now, after a word or two, Chu Zhi understood what Xian Guifei meant. When I think about what happened again, I can''t help feeling cold in my back. "Thank you for telling me the truth today." otherwise she would still be in the dark. "No," said the virtuous imperial concubine, "I just don''t want him to humiliate my sister like this. No one can compare with my sister, even if she looks like her again!" Chu Zhi frowned and the virtuous imperial concubine said to her: "the empress has great love. Although the minister and daughter have not seen the empress, we can know from the crown prince that the empress must be an excellent person. People who can compare with the empress, not to mention those who look like, are afraid to find few in the world." Hearing this, the virtuous imperial concubine was very comfortable. The depression and hatred in her eyebrows dissipated a lot. She smiled and said, "you really can speak." "I''ve always been stupid. Besides, my mother knows what kind of temperament I am. Now I''m just telling the truth." The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Chu Zhi and became more and more happy. She said, "you don''t have to worry. As long as I''m here for one day, I won''t let the dog emperor succeed." Chu Zhi was deeply grateful for the promise of the virtuous imperial concubine. Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing in her heart at the thought that the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t even care about her own daughter for the crown prince in her previous life. In the end, how deep the sisterhood is, that makes the virtuous imperial concubine dig out her heart and lungs for the empress, even if she pays her life. The next day. At dawn, Chu Zhi finished washing and went to the main hall to serve the virtuous imperial concubine. He was inserting a phoenix hairpin for her, so he heard from the palace people. "Empress, princess, Zhongyong Hou is coming." "Oh?" the virtuous imperial concubine smiled, "it can be seen that Zhongyong Hou attaches great importance to you." No matter whether Hou Zhongyong saw through the Xiao emperor''s intention or not, he came to the palace early in the morning. It can be seen that he has been on his way since night. After talking, they went to the main hall. Last night, Emperor Xiao announced that the prostitutes playing Kunqu opera were waiting for bed. Today, Zhongyong Hou was waiting outside. When he saw Chu Zhi and Xian Guifei coming, he immediately gave a sigh of relief. "Father." after Chu Zhi saw the ceremony, "please bother Chu Zhi to come in a hurry early in the morning." Zhongyong Hou said, "I just received an urgent report. The Northern Qi Dynasty wanted to start a war on my girder. The military situation was extremely urgent. I didn''t dare to delay. I came to see your majesty to make a decision." "The Northern Qi Dynasty is going to send troops?" Xian Guifei''s face suddenly changed. "Exactly." Chu Zhi could not help but frown. Now the Northern Qi Dynasty has sent troops a whole year earlier than the previous life. Has everything changed? Just then, Li Qing came out and said to Zhongyong Hou, "Lord, your majesty, please go in and talk." "When the Northern Qi Dynasty sent troops, your majesty naturally knows the priorities. You must go back to the house with Hou Zhongyong later. Will you wait here or follow me to the bedroom?" "I''ll wait here!" "In that case, I''ll go first." Chu Zhi''s trouble was solved, and the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t keep it. She naturally left. I don''t want to meet princess Ling in the corridor. "Did your sister just come from your majesty?" Seeing Ling Fei, Xian Guifei frowned: "what''s the matter with you." In those days, Lianji and concubine Ling married together to Liang Guo for marriage. However, Lianji and Zhongyong Hou had known each other for a long time, so she made up her mind in advance. Emperor Xiao felt that Zhongyong Hou had worked hard, so he gave Lianji to Zhongyong Hou as his wife and brought Lianji into the harem. I just don''t know what secret medicine Ling Fei used. It''s clear that she is in her thirties. As a result, she is still as old as an 18-year-old girl. In the early years, some concubines secretly said that Ling Fei was the incarnation of a spirit and monster, so her face was not old. Others said that Ling Fei specialized in cannibalism and could collect Yang and Yin, or that Ling Fei was a eunuch, so her face was not old. After hearing this, the spirit imperial concubine smiled and said frankly that it would be good if she were strange. Later, those imperial concubines who chewed their tongue were ordered to be executed by Emperor Xiao, or they were put in the cold palace. Of course, those rumors are nonsense, but the virtuous imperial concubine can be sure that she absolutely used any means, otherwise a good person could not look old! Princess Ling was born in the state of Chu. The state of Chu advocates the cultivation of immortals, and witchcraft has always been inseparable from witchcraft. I''ve heard that Princess Ling is a witch before. I''m afraid she uses witchcraft to make her face not old. I don''t know! Anyway, these have nothing to do with Yin Guifei. [author''s digression]: let''s say to the little ones that they may all see members with free packages or monthly packages. There are two apps for tower reading, one is tower reading literature, the other is free novel, and the cover with gold characters on black background. Don''t make a mistake, and it seems that only Android phones can be found. Apple can''t find tower reading. Tower reading is different from other websites, The authors do not calculate their income according to your subscription or monthly subscription, but according to the number of clicks in each chapter and daily comments, that is, the more you click in every day, the more messages, Xiaoba will have income. If there are no comments... Xiaoba also has no royalties... It''s sad to cry and haw... So Xiaoba will try to ask you to leave messages, Also, don''t be stingy with the silver tickets in your hands. There are silver tickets every day. How many are smashed? This can increase the exposure rate. In addition, there is a recommendation ticket, but this can only be cast on the computer, not on the mobile phone. Therefore, if you have a computer or watch it on the computer, you can vote with the silver ticket recommendation ticket. Finally, Still want to leave more comments!!! Humble little eight flower style for favo Chapter 398 She and Lingfei had nothing to do with each other. Even when they saw each other, they also said hello. Therefore, when Ling Fei asked, Xian Guifei replied coldly, "what''s with you." Ling Fei was not annoyed, but smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with me, but I like to join the fun. I heard that your majesty secretly summoned the Lord of Fu''an county to the palace. I came specially to have a look." Yin Guifei''s eyes fell on Ling Fei. No wonder the concubines in the back palace didn''t like Ling Fei. This woman really hated her. "You''re well informed." "Who told me that only your majesty is full of heart and eyes! The nature of your majesty should be concerned all the time." The eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine were slightly heavy. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ve just heard that. The people next to me don''t know anything." The more the spirit imperial concubine was like this, the more the virtuous imperial concubine decided what she knew. It''s a pity that Princess Ling left after saying this. Mother Zhong came forward and said, "mother?" "Let''s go!" the virtuous imperial concubine got on the sedan chair and drove out, "don''t worry about her." When Ling Fei went, Chu Zhi was sitting at the stone table outside drinking tea. Seeing Ling Fei coming, Chu Zhi got up and saluted. "Don''t be polite. I think you are also kind and tight. I said I haven''t seen you since my wedding. I don''t know how you are?" "On the day of the minister''s wife''s wedding, my mother specially sent me a generous gift, but I didn''t have the opportunity to thank her face to face. It''s my sin. I hope my mother will forgive me." "Never mind, we are all a family. Why care about those false gifts." whole family? Just as he was saying this, Hou Zhongyong came out of the Xiao emperor''s bedroom. Seeing that Ling Fei is waiting outside, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Brother-in-law." Ling Fei went forward and saluted Zhongyong Hou, "haven''t seen you for a long time." Brother in law? Chu Zhi''s eyes opened slightly. Zhongyong Hou arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen my mother." "Does my brother-in-law want to share with me like this?" Princess Ling''s face was full of loss. "In the end, we were still a family. When my sister was here..." "Empress!" Zhongyong Hou interrupted imperial concubine Ling, "if you have nothing to do, I will leave first." Then he said to Chu Zhi, "zhi''er, let''s go back to the house." Chu Zhi nodded, saluted imperial concubine Ling, and turned away. Looking at the back of Zhongyong Hou, Ling Fei slightly raised her eyebrows, sneered and went to the Xiao emperor''s bedroom hall. In order to speed up the time, Zhongyong Hou came on horseback. He asked Chu Zhi, "you get on the carriage, it''s hot outside, ride for your father, and walk back slowly with you." Chu Zhi was moved when he heard this for his father. She looked at Zhongyong Hou and said with a smile, "don''t bother so much. I can ride a horse." Hou Zhongyong knew that Chu Zhi could fight, but he didn''t expect that she could ride a horse. I can''t help but wait and see. Chu Zhi didn''t say much. He took the reins from the palace man, touched the horse''s neck, stepped on the pedal with his left foot, crossed his right leg, and turned over and sat on the horse''s back in the blink of an eye. The scarlet dress spread out on the horse''s back, and the hairpin at the temples glittered against the rising sun. Zhongyong Hou spent his whole life in the army. At a glance, he saw the old way of Chu Zhi''s riding, and a touch of appreciation crossed his eyes: "today, our father and daughter will ride a horse back, or we can call him father to test your riding!" Chu Zhi spent almost all her life on horseback after she went to the battlefield in her previous life. Now she is reborn. Although she touches a horse for the first time, she can be swept away by her skill and familiarity. She clenched the reins, the excitement from the bottom of her heart, and her blood was boiling. She wanted to show her skills immediately. Feeling the change of Chu Zhi''s mood, Zhongyong Hou Shuanglang said with a smile: "next, we have no father and daughter, only victory and defeat." Chu Zhi Yang''s lips smiled brightly and said loudly, "OK!" Before the words fell, they clamped their legs, clapped their hands on the horse''s back, and drove away at the same time. Hou Nai, a loyal and brave general, once set a record of fighting the enemy''s 300 elite soldiers with one man on horseback. Except general Qi, his riding skills can''t dare to compete with him. It''s just a coincidence that Chu Zhi''s riding was taught by general Qi. When Chu Zhi went to the battlefield, with her ruthlessness and fear of death, she was favored by general Qi. Seeing that she was warm-blooded and all the people, she personally taught her skills. Although Chu Zhi opened up too late and his skill was too poor, he really couldn''t see it. Of course, in general Qi''s eyes, he taught her to make whips suitable for women. Chu Zhi studied hard and finally learned the essence. In addition, it became riding. Chu Zhi thinks she is stupid and later than others. It''s difficult to get to heaven if she wants to be all right. She might as well specialize in one or two teeth and insist. She doesn''t believe she can''t practice. Don''t say, she really practiced it in the end. Even general Qi lost her. I remember general Qi''s words and feelings at that time: "it''s really better than blue. I''m old!" "It''s not the master who is old, but you let me, of course, it''s just my luck!" although Chu Zhi''s mouth can''t help turning up, his eyes are bright, and there is spirit, courage, pride and self-confidence between his eyebrows and eyes. "Virtue! Look at your promise!" general Qi laughed and scolded. "Although you beat me, you can''t be careless. It''s hard to pick it up as soon as it falls." Chu Zhi nodded solemnly and kept it in mind. Now, when Chu Zhi got back on the horse, he remembered the skills that general Qi taught her. He couldn''t help but be boiling with blood. The whole person burned up and patted the horse''s back harder. He was on a par with Zhongyong Hou. It was noon when they returned to Hou''s house. Zhongyong Hou''s eyes were full of praise and surprise: "I didn''t expect that your riding skills were so good. My riding skills were fought in the shadow of swords. You have been chasing my speed all the time. It''s good! It''s really good!" How can a loyal and brave Hou be praised by him? That''s the supreme recognition. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and was not polite. Crisp Sheng replied, "thank you for your praise!" Seeing that her eyebrows were flying and her eyes were full of joy and excitement, Zhongyong Hou couldn''t help sighing: "That''s right. You''re finally like a female doll. It''s too quiet all day. You''re like an adult. Now that you''re married to our house, you''re a family. You have to take this place as your own home. Since it''s your own home, there''s nothing to worry about. You should eat, drink, smile, be comfortable and come. The more comfortable you are, I know you''ll take this place as your home." Zhongyong Hou has no daughter and always wanted a daughter. Now he has Chu Zhi. Seeing that she is clever and sensible, smart and general, and has gullies in her chest, coupled with the people who kneel at the gate of the palace, Zhongyong Hou is naturally loved by his own daughter. Some words are not hidden: "I heard from zhan''er that although you have rich clothes and food in Chu house, you are also walking on thin ice. You are not comfortable. You grew up in a farmhouse before. When you first return to the capital, it is like a bird flying in the sky in a cage. But you don''t have to be afraid in the future. Our house is the sky above your head. You can fly as high as you want and as far as you want. As long as you are happy and comfortable £¡¡± [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang Beilan (xiaocute changed her avatar), Yan Jiu, okra like stars, baxun huazi (see you for the first time, xiaocute, leave more messages and look after you), td141417283. Thank you for the above xiaocute comments. Love you, mojo Chapter 399 Zhongyong Hou''s voice fell behind, and Chu Zhi couldn''t speak for a long time. She did not expect that the Marquis would say such words to her. In addition to the Zhao family, Hou Ye is the second person who cares whether Chu Zhi is happy, uncomfortable and comfortable. Chu Zhi couldn''t help thinking that God must have favored her. Seeing that she had suffered too much in her last life, she sent so many people who cared about her and loved her to her side in this life. Seeing Chu Zhi was stunned and didn''t speak, Zhongyong Hou thought he was too rough and scared others. You know, his daughter-in-law is also full of poetry and books. I can''t help asking, "am I too loud to scare you?" "No..." Chu Zhi said, "I just... I just don''t know what to say. Father, you are very kind to me." This time it''s Zhongyong Hou''s turn to be stunned. He grinned: "you silly child, you are the only daughter-in-law of Hou''s house. Even if Qian''s son gets married and has a new wife in the future, it''s different from you. In front of me, you''re just like my daughter. I don''t hurt you. Who hurts you? Besides, there are few people in Hou''s house. Just these masters come and go, they should love each other." When they stopped at the door of the house, a young man had come up and led the horse away. Now they went to the study and walked along the road. "It''s said that the aristocratic family is a powerful family and a home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Let''s take the four aristocratic families as an example. They all take the family mission as their own responsibility and should take the interests of the family more important than their own life. Do you think so? Well, of course, it''s good, but there are fewer people in love. Our ancestors said that no matter how glorious and powerful the family is However, there must be human affection and sincerity, not only great love, but also small love. Only the young people who live like a family and grow up with love will understand what real great love is. Only those who have friendship and kindness will love and protect the land under your feet and support your people! If they don''t know love, they will talk about how to love Others? Only you live like a beam of light. Even if you stand there and do nothing, you can illuminate others. " Yes, only when you have love in your heart can you love others, and only when you have light in your heart can you bring warmth to others. Because of this, Hou Ye never forced Han Zhan to do what he had to do! Han Zhan doesn''t like reading. Hou Ye never reluctantly. Han Zhan, who comes from a loyal family, only knows three legged Kung Fu. Hou Ye doesn''t care at all, because what he wants is very simple. As long as the children are happy. Even if there is constant gossip outside that Han Zhan is ignorant and can only play with chickens and dogs, they can''t say anything else to black Han Zhan. Because Han Zhan has only the preferences of the children of the aristocratic family. Moreover, he is cleaner than the childe next to him, because he has no bad habits and is not close to women. The only thing is to eat, drink and have fun, that is, gambling on silver and fighting crickets. Outsiders say that Zhongyong Hou''s house is afraid to be destroyed in Han Zhan''s hands, but Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan never take it to heart. In Zhongyong Hou''s opinion, the son he taught knows how to be a father. Even if he doesn''t become a martial artist, Han Zhan''s character is good. They all say that self-cultivation, family governance and world peace, but people often ignore the self-cultivation in the first place. They just think about how to develop their grand plans and calm the world, but they can''t even do the most basic people well. [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang SANA for her lovely message. This chapter is your world. Are you happy! Chapter 400 Han Zhan doesn''t like reading, but he knows the truth of life, knows how to be a good man, knows that the big husband does something and doesn''t do something in the world, he likes to play and make trouble, is not serious and lazy, but he has responsibility, principle and bottom line. Han Zhan only knows tripod Kung Fu? So what? As long as he understands that being chivalrous and righteous and being loyal and courageous are people''s original intention, that''s enough. What else do you want the children to do? You need to have the ability to go from heaven to earth? That''s his own child. He''s a mortal. Everything is perfect. Why? Do you want to fly to heaven to be an immortal? Another important reason why Zhongyong Hou doesn''t worry about Han Zhan is that Han Zhan''s personality has long been shaped qualitatively. Like trees, it has been deeply rooted in the land. The rest will rise rapidly when the time comes and become a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. "So, my child!" Zhongyong Hou looked at Chu Zhi, and his eyes were always firm and loving. "You are already very good. Now all you have to do is yourself. Even if the sky falls, the Hou house will help you. What are you afraid of?" Until many years later, Chu Zhi was old. In her bedroom, she smiled at her grandchildren and said, "your great grandfather, he is a special great man. He is not only a loyal person to protect the country, but also the heaven of the marquis. He is our spiritual pillar. He brought it to my grandmother and benefited me all my life." But Chu Zhi at that time choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. I can only bite my teeth and nod. Hou Zhongyong said, "our family is full of martyrs. It would be great if we could produce a woman." Chu Zhi suddenly looked up. "Do whatever you want. The Marquis won''t hold you!" When Zhongyong Hou lived to this age, how could he not see what Chu Zhi thought? He knew that Chu Zhi had a boiling heart under the appearance of quiet and steady. good! "Moreover, the current situation is unstable and the wind and rain is coming. No one knows what will happen in the future. The strong can survive. If you want not to be abandoned, try to become strong. No one dares to bully you." "I wrote it down." Chu Zhi nodded seriously. After saying that, he asked, "my father said today that the Northern Qi Dynasty wanted to send troops. Is this news accurate?" At this time, they had arrived at the study, and they were not afraid of being heard. Zhongyong Hou no longer hid it. "Of course, it''s true, but they don''t dare to act rashly. After all, the state of Liang and the state of Chu are friendly, and there is an ally of the state of Zhao. If the Northern Qi really sends troops, they will be enemies with the Three Kingdoms. I think they won''t be so stupid." Chu Zhi knew clearly: "it''s just that the state of Liang is in a drought, and the imperial supervisor said that there will be flood in the autumn. Your majesty is dazzled, the fourth Prince is ready to move, and the crown prince has no intention of succession..." I''m afraid it''s really going to be stormy. Zhongyong Hou narrowed his eyes and said to Chu Zhi, "Your Majesty is really dazed. Did he say what you did in the palace?" "This......" speaking of this, Chu Zhi felt sick at the bottom of his heart. Seeing Chu Zhi''s face strange, Zhongyong Hou''s face was cold: "what''s the matter?" "He took me as a substitute for the former queen. He wanted to be unfaithful to me, so he asked Xia''er to invite a virtuous imperial concubine early to get out of trouble." "Bastard!" Zhongyong Hou''s face was livid, and he patted one on the table, which made the cups crackle. "Father, don''t be angry." Chu Zhi took a deep breath. "In fact, I had noticed that your majesty looked at me wrong, so I tried not to enter the palace. I just didn''t expect that he was so bold and reckless to announce me to the palace while ah Zhan was away." Author: digression: from yesterday''s comment, I saw the message of the little lovable people. Xiao eight really moved to it. I never thought that everyone was so awesome. I love you so much. Thank you, Jiang Bei LAN, for the first time, for the first time, for the small eight income, it is also a struggle. If td141417283 is, if it is the first time, thank you too much, a barking malt. (I was really moved when I saw several lovely messages. I didn''t expect you to be so serious. Xiao Ba is really warm). Childe baxun, literature and scientific research, Jie Jie bing''er, Xiu yuzixin, Yan Jiu, Xingguang luoxinghai 0906, secret recipe for snake gall sore, Juan Zi and Han Lingyuan (see little cute, love you, love you, know you want to take online classes, time is very tight, reading is important, but you must come back after class, momojo, love you), meet by chance, Lixia, Zhou Zhou, thank the above little cute people, you are all little angels, love you so much Chapter 401 Why emperor Xiao declared Chu Zhi into the palace can be known without saying. Zhongyong Hou Qi''s face was very blue. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xiao was such a shameless man. He was despicable and obscene to the extreme. "You''d better not go to the palace in the future." Zhongyong Hou took a deep breath. "It''s up to my father to find a way." Chu Zhi pursed her lips: "the imperial concubine once told me that whatever your majesty wants, you can never get it. I''m afraid your majesty won''t give up." Zhongyong Hou understood what Chu Zhi meant: "for today''s sake, we can only find a way to push his Highness the prince to that position as soon as possible." "By the way," Chu Zhi thought of another thing and asked, "father, why does empress Lingfei call your brother-in-law? Is she related to our family?" Said that Hou Zhongyong, concubine Qi Ling, had a cold look at the bottom of her eyes, "She and your mother were sisters. They were both born in the royal family of the state of Chu. However, your mother was born to the queen of the palace. She was just the daughter of a humble slave and maid. Later, the high priest criticized her for being rich and noble and being beneficial to the country. Later, when the two countries fought, your majesty unexpectedly saw the true face of Ling Fei and fell for it, so he asked to marry her and was willing to truce. At that time, your mother and I had already been in love with each other. Your mother I went to the empress of the state of Chu and said that I was willing to marry her. Therefore, I married your mother. Your majesty married Lingfei. However, Lingfei was very deep in the city, which was completely contrary to your mother''s character. When your mother was alive, her sisters were not very close. Your mother didn''t like her calculation too much, and few people could be disliked by your mother. I believe your mother had little contact with her, she Although you call me brother-in-law, I can''t afford this brother-in-law. In the future, you don''t have much contact with her, so you can just be an insignificant person. " Chu Zhi instantly understood the meaning of Zhongyong Hou. I''m afraid the Lingfei empress is not a good stubble. "In that case, there''s something I want to tell my father," Chu Zhi said. "I met Princess Ling for the first time in the palace. She said she had a great affinity with me and gave me this waist token." Then he took out his waist token and showed it to Zhongyong Hou. Zhongyong Hou took it and his face changed slightly: "this is the waist token of her school. If you see this waist token, everyone in the school will listen to it." Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "how could she give me this important thing?" "Did you marry when she gave it to you?" "No, but she should know that ah Zhan likes me." Zhongyong Hou thought for a moment and said, "I''ll take this waist token for you first. I''ll return it face to face when I see her in the future. Don''t contaminate her things, especially those of her school." "But what''s wrong with her school?" Chu Zhi asked tentatively. Zhongyong Hou sneered: "When your mother was born, she was chosen as the next saint. She was not angry, so she entered the school of witchcraft. The fairies and witchcraft of the state of Chu coexisted, and she didn''t know what means she used to become the goddess of the witch family. Later, the high priest suddenly figured out a more suitable saint. Just as your mother also wanted to retreat, she was relieved to be her own princess and travel around without anything, After your mother was changed, she was no longer a goddess, but the witch family had long obeyed her. What''s the difference between quitting or not quitting? " "Goddess?" Chu Zhi wondered, "how can you call a goddess if you are a witch?" "It''s said that thousands of years ago, the immortal gate of the state of Chu and the witch family together gave birth to two immortals who became gods. Because the witch family was not happy with their name, they pushed out the ''Goddess'' themselves, hoping to surpass the saint of the immortal gate and continue to this day." Chu Zhi sighed at this. If it weren''t for this talk, Chu Zhi, who has lived for two generations, didn''t know that there were Xianmen and witch families in the state of Chu. Fortunately, this was said from the mouth of Zhongyong Hou, and Chu Zhi had to believe it. "Well... Since there are countless and immortal gates, do people in the state of Chu still know how to cast spells?" Just like what is said in the script, flying with swords and taking things from space, does it mean that her deceased mother-in-law is from the state of Chu and was once selected as a saint? It turned out that there was a big man hidden around her! Seeing Chu Zhi''s eyes shining, Zhongyong Hou laughed: "You girl, why are you like a child? Only mortals can cultivate immortals. If you really can cultivate immortals, what kind of immortals should you cultivate? The immortal sect is just to teach some internal mental skills, valley breaking skills and cut off the world of mortals. I want to say that it is no different from the monks in the temple. As far as the witch clan is concerned, it is more about witchcraft and witchcraft, as well as some unique secret school folk prescriptions. As far as I know, LINGJI once raised Gu. " "LINGJI? But Lingfei?" "Exactly." In his previous life, Chu Zhi heard the ghost doctor say that the poison of the state of Zhao is unique. "I heard that poisonous insects are mostly produced in the state of Zhao. How can there be poisonous insects in the state of Chu?" Chu Zhi asked. Zhongyong Hou explained: "thousands of years ago, two immortals who became gods in the state of Chu successively. Since then, people from all countries have run to the state of Chu to cultivate immortals. The witch family has recruited sages, and many people in the state of Zhao who can raise insects have stayed in the Witch family until today." Chu Zhi nodded, "I see." After a pause, he said, "father, did Chu really have immortals who became gods thousands of years ago?" Zhongyong Hou smiled and shook his head: "who knows! Anyway, it''s all rumors. Everyone says so." "Do you believe that father?" "I only believe that the immortal Buddha is free in the people''s hearts. If the people are good, it is not self-cultivation, and it is also a god Buddha." Chu Zhi couldn''t help admiring and said, "my father has great ideas!" "Well, it''s getting late. You didn''t rest well last night. Go back to your yard first!" Hou Zhongyong said, "don''t care about your majesty. I''ll think of a way." Chu Zhi nodded: "thank you, father. I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t I accompany you back after eating." Chu Zhichen has used several cakes since morning. Zhongyong Hou rushed to the palace before dawn. He hasn''t dropped rice yet. Naturally, he is already hungry. He nodded and promised, "OK." When Chu Zhi finished eating, he returned to the yard, served by Dong''Er and Xia''er, washed and lay on the couch. She has been thinking about what Zhongyong Hou said. Does the immortal who soared to God thousands of years ago really exist? Seeing Chu Zhi''s thoughtful face, Dong''Er asked, "what do you think, master?" "You say, are there really immortals in this world?" Dong er''s eyes widened as if he were looking at a stranger. "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi didn''t wait for Dong''Er to speak. As soon as he looked up, he saw her stunned. "What''s your expression?" "No." Dong''Er hurriedly said, "I just can''t believe it. This word came out of the master''s mouth." After all, the master is a very smart, stable and independent person. How can such a person believe in the talk of ghosts and gods! Seeing Chu Zhi getting angry, Dong''Er hurriedly said, "of course there are! If not, how did the ghosts come from the world? How did the demons come? It''s said in the script that Ning caichen met Xiao Qian in lanruo temple. The talent''s ghost feeling is not over, and the zombie Taoist priest, isn''t it?" Chu Zhi "..." Chapter 402 Half a ring, Chu Zhicai asked, "aren''t you afraid of ghosts?" Dong''Er''s face turned red and said, "the maidservant looked with the next people. When there are more people, they are less afraid of Yang." "Not afraid during the day, but at night?" "Master!" Seeing Dong''Er stamping his feet angrily, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, don''t tease you." Chu Zhi sent Dong''Er down and lay on her couch thinking, if the talk of immortals and ghosts is false, why would she live again? If fairy ghosts are true, isn''t there more things she doesn''t know in the world? Chu Zhi thought more and more deeply. But Xia''er saw that she couldn''t understand it. She said, "I''m afraid all the gods and ghosts are people''s hearts." "Oh?" Chu Zhi turned his head, "what do you say?" "If there were gods, why didn''t so many people suffering in the world be saved? If there were ghosts, wouldn''t the people who died in vain have long sought revenge? But why was the bad man still at large? According to the slave and maid, the talk of ghosts and gods was just strange forces and gods. It shouldn''t be counted, otherwise the world would have been chaotic?" Xia Er looked serious, "Moreover, there are believers in this matter, and there are no believers." Xia''er is always silent and never talkative. I never thought she would say such a thing. It''s very reasonable. Chu Zhi pondered for a while and smiled, "you''re right. Is there a free heart? If so, the world would have been in chaos." Seeing that Chu Zhi was no longer worried, Xia''er stepped back from the house and didn''t disturb her rest. Having said that, Chu Zhi finally wondered why she was reborn? Why is it her? Since she can be reborn, what about others? ¡­¡­ However, Han Zhan went all the way south to the south of the Yangtze River. This time, he wanted to go to the northwest. After all, general Qi was there, and the influence of Zhongyong Hou was also in the northwest. He also went to Yulong city before, but his majesty sent others to the Northwest and asked him and Gu Changyan to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Han Zhan also saw that it was not a matter of going anywhere. If it wasn''t for the long dinner, because he would not be sent by his majesty to retaliate for the bad things of Rui Wang, what was he doing anyway? The long dinner was the boss has the final say, he was a foil, and he would not mind. Even so, Han Zhan hates Gu Changyan after all. When he married Zhizhi, Gu Changyan tripped him and told him to separate from Zhizhi. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, he would really doubt that Gu Changyan''s dog coin was intentional. Because he was angry, he looked cold at Gu Changyan all the way, and said something strange against Gu Changyan. In a few days, the people accompanying him saw that the two adults didn''t deal with it. It is said that when the king of hell fights and the imp suffers, the accompanying team becomes more and more cautious. Finally, Gu Changyan couldn''t stand the tension and took the initiative to find Han Zhan. "Jingyu..." "Yo! Isn''t this Gu Shizi!" Han Zhan interrupted Gu Changyan and said with an eyebrow, "if you think highly of me, call me Xiao Hou ye or Han Shizi, but the word Jingyu... Gu Shizi, do I know you very well?" Gu Changyan frowned and said with regret, "do you really want to live with me?" Han Zhan rolled his eyes: "please go out and turn right. Don''t walk slowly." Because they were on land and water, although they were on the same ship, they were separated by several rooms. Gu Changyan sipped his lips: "I came to you for nothing else. I just wanted to tell you if you could have a peaceful talk with me. At present, many people came to me and said that you and I were at odds, which made people panic. We came out to relieve the disaster and work for the Daliang people. Even if you have great dissatisfaction and resentment against me, you shouldn''t bring it to business. What should we do if you and I delay important things because of you £¿¡± "Yo! According to Gu Shizi''s words, many people have complained to you?" "Han Zhan!" Gu Changyan sighed and said kindly, "as long as people are stupid, they can see that you and I disagree without saying. Although they don''t say it clearly, they come to ask me about my attitude every day. How can I know!" "That''s terrible!" Han Zhan said as he ate the fruit, "I haven''t been out for a few days and met many people, but what they told me is quite different from what you said. Instead of saying that you and I disagree, they said that you and I get along well and help each other. They also said that with me and you working together, the drought will pass early... I thought what they said was very reasonable. I was happy to say that you and I worked together, I''m sure I''ll do this job well. As a result, today I know that in Gu Shizi''s heart, I don''t agree with you? " Han Zhan said. Finally, he looked shocked: "I dare to ask Gu Shizi, but where did I offend you before I asked you to say such words?" Gu Changyan: " He grew up with Han Zhan when he was young. He knows Han Zhan''s temperament best. In the past, when they were together, he knew this man could talk, but he was such a stupid man that he didn''t carry the pot for him. But Gu Changyan never expected that one day, Han Zhan would satirize him with a strange tone. After these words, it became Gu Changyan''s fault. Han Zhan was the innocent one. "You know what I mean, so why misinterpret me?" Gu Changyan said. "I know there is a misunderstanding between us, but no big misunderstanding is worth mentioning in the face of natural disasters. At present, the most important thing is that you and I work together to relieve the disaster. As long as you do this, how do you want to settle accounts with me when you return to Beijing? I''ll accompany you at any time!" "Don''t worry, how can we have an account? You are a great good man who cares about the people and a living Bodhisattva. We can''t compare, can''t compare!" Seeing that Han Zhan''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Gu Changyan slightly lowered his eyes: "I know you blame me for pulling you into the water because of my father''s business, but it''s really your fault. My father has already discharged his official post. Although he made some mischief, he didn''t make a big mistake. Besides, you tell me, I told him myself, how can you directly stab him in front of your majesty?" Fortunately, Emperor Xiao didn''t punish him severely, otherwise King Rui would have lost his head. "Pull me into the water?" Han Zhan asked with an eyebrow. "Yes, but you --" "Yes!" Han Zhan interrupted Gu Changyan. "It''s enough to have you. You know it''s you who''s cheating me, so you''d better go back where you come from. No matter how good tempered I am, Han Zhan won''t smile at a person who framed me. I can tolerate you talking like this in my room. It''s already my kindness. I don''t want you to be grateful to me!" Seeing Han Zhan''s insistence on not changing his words, Gu Changyan''s face was cold: "but if you hadn''t framed my father, how could I be so?" Han Zhan sneered: "if your father is innocent, it''s all right, but he bullies men and women and maliciously occupies good land. I should play in front of your majesty. What''s wrong? If you''re really dissatisfied, go to your majesty!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your messages. I love you. It''s getting late. Go to bed early after reading. It''s better than heart Chapter 403 Han Zhan deliberately said this to block Gu Changyan, and Gu Changyan was indeed speechless by his words. "It seems that you are determined to oppose me?" "Gu Shizi''s words are different. How can I oppose you? It''s clear that you and I oppose each other. Think about it one by one. Which is not?" Han Zhan provoked Gu''s eyes at the long banquet. "Besides, you''ve asked me and I''ve explained this. Now I''ll say it again for the last time. You''d better die!" From the moment Gu Changyan stood in the camp of the fourth prince, Han Zhan was destined to break off with Gu Changyan''s brothers. Because Han Zhan was not used to Xiao Yide''s arrogance and arrogance when he was young. What if he was born to your queen? The prince has made a decision, but he still wants to take his place and doesn''t look at himself. Han Zhan doesn''t understand. Everyone knows that the fourth prince will be a tyrant after he succeeds to the throne, which is worse than emperor Xiao. Why should Gu Changyan support the fourth prince? What good is it! In fact, Han Zhan knows that Gu Changyan had a close relationship with the four princes a few years ago. It''s understandable who has a close relationship with whom. Han Zhan was determined to be a salted fish and lay flat, so he didn''t take it seriously. Even if he was forced to join the crown prince camp later, he didn''t really communicate with the crown prince, so it didn''t affect Gu Changyan''s continued brotherhood. As a result, Yulong City happened. When Gu Changyan learned that the Yulong City incident was decided by the four princes... To tell the truth, Han Zhan can''t remember what he was feeling at the beginning. Maybe it''s because he was a brother who stabbed him in the back from childhood, so he doesn''t want to mention it again. In short, Han Zhan feels that a "Dog Coin" completely expresses his inner activities incisively and vividly. That is, from then on, he and Gu Changyan were completely strangers. Han Zhan doesn''t like court disputes and intrigues, but he is forced to get involved in the power center and can''t get away. It''s not that he chooses to help the crown prince, because he has no choice but to help the crown prince. The crown prince is benevolent. If he is in power, the people in Daliang will have a way to live, and the marquis will live. Han Zhan sighed: "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. I believe you know that I''m a useless man now. I don''t have a few years to live. Are you interested in fighting with a man buried in the neck?" "Jing... Little marquis." Gu Changyan changed his words, "why do you say that." "Dare you say you don''t know?" Han Zhan sneered. "Even if I desperately want to hide, the people who should know still know that I will die at any time, so I just want to finish the rest of the way." Gu Changyan drooped his eyes. He naturally understood the meaning of Han Zhan''s words. This is not only seeking peace, but also declaring war. If Gu Changyan doesn''t provoke Han Zhan after that, they will be in peace. If Gu Changyan doesn''t let go, Han Zhan will fight to the end, but he has a few years left to live. He''s not afraid of wearing shoes. Come on, who''s afraid? Anyway, he''s a dying man. "You don''t have to lose heart. Zhongyong Hou will find a way to heal you." "I think so." Han Zhan closed the folding fan against his chin. "I''m afraid Xiao Yide won''t sleep well again when I really find a good doctor." "Now that you and I are out to relieve the disaster, what do you have to do with the fourth prince?" Gu Changyan smiled gently, but he really protected the fourth prince. "Since the little Marquis has no gratitude and resentment with me, that''s good. I hope the little Marquis can help me a lot in the next days. If you are not in good health, have a good rest first!" "Do you think he will believe it?" after Gu Changyan left, Qingyi suddenly appeared beside Han Zhan and said coldly. "It''s frightening! It''s frightening!" Han Zhan was startled and patted his chest quickly. "Can you not always haunt like this? I''m afraid of heart disease by you." A light way: "people with heart disease are not suitable for vigorous exercise." Han Zhan: "when did I exercise violently?" Haven''t you seen the carriage he''s been riding since he got on the road? Even after he changed the waterway, he also chose the first floor boat. He hurt his heart and lived too high, affecting his rest. "Since you got married, you have been singing with the imperial concubine night and night. It''s very fierce. Light and serious," I heard it. " Han Zhan: "...!" "I''ll go to your uncle! Listen to the corner!" Han Zhan lifted the table and was furious. "Are you a pervert?" Lightly dodged his attack and said, "I was forced, you are too dynamic." intuition was not very persuasive, and added: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the marquis." The people in Hou''s residence are simple. It''s quiet at night. You can hear a little noise. Anyway, he hasn''t had a good sleep since the master''s wedding. So do the servants in the house. They stare at two dark circles every morning, like thieves. Even the Marquis moved to the previous yard and rested in the study. Because the study is far away and has a little sound insulation, they can have a safe sleep. It was like Han Zhan petrified to the ground in an instant. The next second, the Qi sink Dantian sent out a dragon roar: "get out of here! Now!! now!!!" Light one by one face disliked: "the movement is big, but also disliked what others said?" Han Zhan smashed out an inkstone with his hands. He disappeared when he moved. The inkstone fell on the deck with a dull sound of "Dong". Gululu rolled several circles and lay on the ground pretending to be dead. Han Zhan was angry and gnashed his teeth: "if you have the ability, don''t appear again. I''ll hit you once!" "Master." Gu Ming, who has gone out for a long time, hears Han Zhan''s roar and looks at Gu Changyan, "is it true that little Marquis doesn''t have a few years to live?" "Who knows!" Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. As far as he knows, his majesty also tried for a long time before he determined that Han Zhan really hurt his life. "My subordinates, I''m afraid the little Marquis''s illness is false." Gu Ming said, "if you''re really ill, you''ll use ice in summer? Besides, if you''re really ill, people who care a little will cover it, but the little Marquis has been making a lot of noise since he came out, and everyone in the capital knows it." Gu Changyan said with a smile, "do you know there is a saying that falsehood is confused with truth? Sometimes, the more it is spread, the more it can''t be wrong." After all, at the beginning of Han Zhan''s affair, the fourth Prince of the palace and the fourth prince also contributed to the flames. Zhongyong Hou''s house once wanted to suppress gossip, but it''s a pity that the public''s opinion is useless and can''t stop it at all. As for ice in summer, Han zhansu''s favorite thing to do is to fight a swollen face and be fat. Gu Ming instantly understood the meaning of Gu Changyan. "According to the Lord, I''m afraid the little Marquis''s illness is true?" Gu Changyan only said, "you can tell by looking back at the ice in his house." Gu Ming kept it in mind. In the evening, he found a rough servant on the ship. Gu Ming asked very skillfully: "I see that the young Marquis loves to use ice. Our aristocratic son sent me to ask. If the ice is not enough, you can let him go." [author''s digression]: Thank you again for your comments. I love you so much Chapter 404 Gu Changyan took an official ship. There were two floors below and three floors above. Han Zhan chose the first floor. Gu Changyan also lived on the first floor. Only two people, one in the bow and one in the stern, did not hinder anyone. The servant recognized that this was a close confidant around the prince and hurriedly replied, "the prince is really kind, but the little Marquis doesn''t need it at all!" "Oh? What do you say?" "The little Marquis said that the sea breeze was very cool, and there was no need for ice at all. So he called a basin of ice at noon today, but it didn''t take long for someone to send it out." Gu Ming''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, "then forget it." After inquiring about several people, he went back to Gu Changyan to reply. "Master, I''ve made it clear that the little Marquis never used ice. He called for a while at noon today. Before long, he sent someone to send it out. My subordinates have already asked. It''s your Kung Fu to find the little Marquis''s tea. It seems that you are really right." Gu Changyan chuckled: "but we still can''t take it lightly. It''s said that Zhongyong Hou has gone to find a ghost doctor privately." Gu Ming''s eyes were cold: "but the ghost doctor in the Jianghu who robbed people from the king of hell - Chang Baicao?" Gu Changyan nodded. "I heard that this man''s whereabouts are uncertain. It''s difficult to find him. Even Wulin people can''t find him. Can loyal and brave Hou do it?" "What if? After all, Zhongyong Hou has a wide range of contacts and knows many Jianghu people. You should be more careful. They can''t find you." Gu Ming hugged his fist: "master, don''t worry!" ¡­¡­ Since Gu Changyan talked to Han Zhan, he took good care of him. Han Zhan noticed something and knocked over the medicinal food sent by Gu Changyan several times. No guest way: "tell your master, who is disgusted with these things? Young master, am I the one who lacks these!" Gu Changyan was not angry, but shook his head and laughed. More times, it''s just. However, the accompanying officials said that the young Marquis was really difficult to serve. Gu Shizi was really good-natured. In addition, Han Zhan was very extravagant along the way. Gu Changyan discussed several countermeasures with them about the drought. Compared with them, Gu Changyan was highly praised, and Han Zhan was really ignorant and incompetent. Lightly looking at the unsuspecting master, he said coldly, "can''t you make more progress, just like the long banquet next door?" "??" Han Zhan blinked and thought he had heard wrong. "My father twisted my ear and told me to learn from Gu Changyan. It''s not easy. You''re here again. Are you a devil? Gu Changyan''s good? He''s a hypocrite! What did you tell me to learn from him? Honey and belly sword? Evil intention? Or stabbing people in the back?" "My subordinates also think that Gu Changyan is very insidious." I nodded approvingly, "but they are smart. At present, they are all defending Gu Changyan and talking to him. In contrast, you..." Qingyi deeply felt that if there were rotten eggs and rotten cabbage leaves, his master would have been submerged by these things. "Is it poisonous to step on a horse?" Han Zhan was stunned. "Whose subordinate are you? You don''t face your master, but your master''s enemy? Are you going to betray or what I''m afraid I''ll drown in their saliva before I rebel For more than half a month, the accompanying officials have pointed out when they see the light one. Some even satirized Han Zhan in front of the light one that he is a sick child and specially came out to harm people. However, these officials have powerful mouths. You know people scold you, but you can''t pick a mistake at all, and you can''t catch what others scold you? It is really the drearing and dutiful interpretation of pointing at mulberry and scolding locust. No one can rival the light sword one by one, but he is stupid! You can only sulk at these people. At first he could stare at an expressionless face and say to them, "draw your sword! Have a fight!" If you can fight and solve the problems of Jianghu people, why do you have to talk? A tongue chewing official: "!" As soon as he saw that they were silent and thought they were afraid, he said word by word: "scold me? No, scold my master? Even more not! Who still refuses to accept it, come to me and accompany me at any time." Qingyi has always cherished words like gold. Now he has said so much for the Lord. He thinks he is also very loyal to protect the Lord. However, the light one who felt good about himself was not happy for two days, and the wind direction on the ship changed. It turned into: "the little marquis is extravagant and extravagant. He doesn''t know the suffering of the world. He also ordered the guards around him to provoke the imperial court officials everywhere. See, it''s the one wearing black clothes and holding a sword. It''s terrible to hide away when he meets him!" Light one: "??" Light one is really a Wu Chi without feelings, but he is also a person! I can''t stand being so pointed at. No, I''m complaining to Han Zhan. Han Zhan naturally understood what light one meant. He chewed a melon and said to light, "this melon is good. Do you want to eat it?" Light one: " "Be calm. Your master, have I suffered less foul language since I was young? It''s everywhere! You should eat and drink! Don''t take it to heart." Han Zhan said, "Besides, I''m a dying man now. I''m just a handful when I''m sent to Jiangnan. Let''s play at public expense. Take this opportunity to have a good look at the mountains, rivers, customs and customs in Jiangnan and see what''s different from those in the capital." Having said that, Han Zhan went out of the house after eating the melon. Gu Changyan was too clever. In order to dispel his doubts, Han Zhan had to be realistic. In summer, there was a drought. Even if it was floating on the water every day, it was hot. It happened that Han Zhan couldn''t call ice, so he had to bear it, so he wouldn''t leave the house if he had nothing. Anyway, Gu Changyan knows that he is a patient. Therefore, when they first saw Han Zhan coming out, they were really surprised. It should be noted that since he got on the ship, the sea breeze has blown several times at night, but in the middle of the night, who can see what he looks like? As soon as I came out, I didn''t see Han Zhan''s true face. I was stunned in place immediately. The skin is as white as snow, the appearance is beautiful, the sword eyebrows fly obliquely into the temples, the peach blossom eye wave light flows, the nose is firm, three parts are indifferent, three parts are cool and thin, and the rest is carelessness and publicity and wanton integrated into the bones. He was dressed in a red wide sleeved robe, which made him more and more windy and flowing, just like a demon. Knowing that the other party was a man, he couldn''t help but look into God. Han Zhan didn''t seem to see the changes around him. He asked someone to move out the table and lounge chair, put tea, cakes and watermelon, and hold an umbrella on his head. It was perfect. He then lay down in the rocking chair, glanced around, and slowly said, "everyone is very busy!" Then the people came back to God, but they were confused by his words. Some of them were brave, smiled and asked tentatively, "little Marquis, what can I do for you "I don''t deserve your orders." Han Zhan shook his folding fan and said slowly, "I heard someone was scolding me, so I came out to have a look." People: "!" [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan: we must strictly protect. We must not ask Zhongyong hou to find the ghost doctor''s hand and often herbs. Chu Zhi: Chang Baicao''s apprentice is here to learn about it? The scolded little Marquis: just scold one or two words. Are you addicted?! Gu Changyan & Chu Zhi: is it important to be scolded or to protect your life? Why are your concerns so wonderful? Chapter 405 After half a ring, the man pulled his face and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you heard wrong, young marquis. Who dares to scold you? Even if they borrow a hundred courage, they dare not!" "Oh? You mean my old eyes are dim and my ears are hard to use?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little Marquis has fire and can come to me. Why bother a servant? They''re not easy!" When the standoff was over, Gu Changyan came from the other side with a group of people, and all the accompanying officials followed him. Also, since they got on the boat, those people respected Gu Changyan, and Han Zhan didn''t go out. In the end, Han Zhan became the poor man who was excluded. Hearing the voice of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan didn''t look back and continued to look at the vast river. Until Gu Changyan stood in front of him, he said, "it''s Gu Shizi. I said where he came from. He dared to hold my mouth... Oh, sit down, what are you doing standing? Sit down!" "Who did you scold?" Gu Ming''s face was livid. "I didn''t scold anyone!" Han Zhan blinked innocently. "You know --" "Gu Ming!" Gu Changyan said with a smile, "in front of the little Marquis, how dare you be so presumptuous? Don''t get back quickly!" But if you look carefully, there is no smile at the bottom of your eyes. Han Zhan suddenly realized, "ah, Gu Shizi, your subordinates don''t think my turtle grandson is scolding you?" he immediately held up the folding fan, "I swear to God, I never scolded you!" I can''t scold you! Gu Changyan slightly tightened his fingers holding the folding fan, but his mouth smiled more and more gently: "little Marquis can really talk and laugh." "Hey! Don''t tell me. I like to tell jokes. Gu Shizi really has an eye." The light one on the side couldn''t help glancing. He really couldn''t see the master''s artificial appearance. His acting skills were still poor. It was hot eyes! "What is the purpose of the young marquis to stir up so many people?" "Nothing." Han Zhan shook his folding fan. "I heard that someone scolded me, so I came to listen to what scolded me. Who scolded me?" Some of the officials accompanying Han Zhan, who had long disliked Han Zhan''s extravagance, heard this and directly sneered: "what did you say? Is it difficult for the little marquis to pull out their tongue?" "Ah?" Han Zhan was stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized, "yes, your method is good. Originally, I just wanted to play two boards. You just asked me to pull out their tongue. It''s really a non-toxic husband!" after that, he bowed his hand to Gu Changyan, "Gu Shizi really has a good command of his subordinates. Look how powerful his subordinates are. They always pull out their tongue. I know why you are famous. It turns out that you have trained such a group of ruthless and ruthless subordinates! Tut tut! I''m willing to bow down to the downwind and admire you!" The smile on Gu Changyan''s face disappeared a lot, and he said faintly, "little Marquis, you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense." "What?" Han Zhan immediately covered his mouth. "Do you want to ask your people to pull out my tongue in private?" Gu Changyan: " If you can''t see Han Zhan''s intention again, I''m afraid you''re really a fool. Not wanting to be in a stalemate, someone stepped forward and changed the topic: "don''t you want to thoroughly investigate the people who slander you behind your back? Lord Zhou is also kind-hearted and has no malice. He is upright and honest. Naturally, he will see everything clearly." "Well... Finally there''s someone who can speak." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth. "Just don''t use the word wrong. I''m not the master of Qingtian, let alone the judge. Don''t put a high hat on my head." [author''s digression]: I''ve seen a lot of new faces in the past two days. Xiao Ba is very moved. Thank you for your comments, so Xiao Ba decided to start tomorrow and try to be more!! after reading it, everyone should rest early and remember not to forget the five-star praise ~ (Xiao Ba thinks he can be Taobao customer service) Chapter 406 Yes! The crowd understood and found fault with others. Gu Changyan closed the folding fan: "little Marquis, what do you want?" "I said, everyone scolded me. Stand up and scold something. Repeat it to me in front of me, that''s all." Han Zhan looked at Gu Changyan with innocent eyes. "Gu Shizi has always covered the sky with only one hand. Won''t he even give me this right?" "Little Marquis, speak carefully." Gu Changyan''s face was cold "Ah?" Han Zhan pretended to be surprised. "Can Gu Shizi not cover the sky with one hand?" "Young Marquis, don''t you want to investigate rumors?" the peacemaker stood up again. "Look, these officials protect you." Han Zhan sipped his tea. "I really want to investigate. Tell me what you have said these days!" Gu Changyan sat on the edge of the banquet. When he saw this, the people present were silent. "Don''t tell?" Han Zhan nodded. "Let me tell you! You say I''m extravagant, extravagant and wasteful, and don''t know the suffering of the world. People like me should be severely punished and ashamed to be with me. Have you forgotten that it''s your Majesty''s will that I can stand here, but you''re questioning your Majesty''s decision?" "Don''t use your majesty to oppress us. Who doesn''t know that you, Han Zhan, have been domineering and full of evil since childhood, relying on the identity of the Marquis house. Now we poke the facts and become angry. Do you want to shut us up? Tao is justice, not afraid of power. Although I''m a small official, I also know how to avenge the people and hold grievances for the world. It''s right for an unfaithful and unfilial person like you!" "What a ''justice is not afraid of power''" Han Zhan clapped. Before people could see it clearly, he threw a cup in front of him and broke it. "I want to see how just you are! Take it easy, throw him into the river to feed the fish." As soon as the voice fell, he flew up and grabbed the man''s collar. The man who hadn''t come and called for help was thrown down like a stone, hit the water and splashed three feet high. "It''s much quieter at last." Han Zhan stretched out his hand, took out his ears and said lazily, "who else has something to say?" The rest looked at each other and remained silent. "That''s right! I don''t like chattering. I look like a woman. If I had been so obedient, I would have saved much trouble." "Han Zhan." Gu Changyan sneered, "do you know what you threw down is the imperial court official!" "So what?" Han Zhan was not afraid. "In my eyes, it''s no different from the old aunt in the vegetable market." "You -" Gu Ming was angry and wanted to draw his sword. The light on the side immediately pressed his wrist with the scabbard. Gu Ming was so pressed that he couldn''t move for half a sound. He couldn''t help but blush. "Gu Ming." Gu Changyan glanced at him. Gu Ming reluctantly stepped back, and Qingyi also stopped. "I don''t care what you say about me, but it''s undeniable that I''m the governor of your majesty. If you don''t agree with me, you can take part in it and ask your majesty to recall me to the capital. I''m still happy. When I''m full, you can come out and suffer with you? I don''t want to bask in the sun more than you, but what can I do! Who makes your majesty value me! Oh, by the way, you In your eyes, I''m extravagant and extravagant, but I''m so valued by your majesty. If the rumors these days are true, your majesty is stupid. That''s why you sent me a treacherous cunt. " Seeing that everyone''s face suddenly changed, Han Zhan smiled innocently: "so, leave a line for everything and meet each other in the future. You still have a lot of virtue in your mouth, which can prosper future generations." Gu Changyan said faintly, "since the little Marquis said to keep a line in everything and meet each other in the future, is the little Marquis too ruthless for the adult you just threw down?" "Not heartless! Because I didn''t want to see him again!" Gu Changyan: " "To tell you the truth, I, Han Zhan, haven''t lived for a few years. I''m naturally comfortable now. If you can''t see it, you can hold it. It''s really uncomfortable. You can find my bodyguard and ask him to beat you and give you half of your life. Then you will understand that life is precious. It''s not easy to survive. It''s the best policy to have fun in a hurry. If you want to make contributions and get promoted and rich, that''s right It''s your business, but don''t pull me. I''m just making up. If I''m unhappy, none of you will feel better. "Han Zhan said the last sentence and looked at Gu Changyan." Gu Shizi, do you understand? " Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly, hooked his lips and smiled: "the little marquis is is laughing again." Han Zhan sneered and said no, just know it in your heart. After Han Zhan made such a fuss, the people immediately settled down, and the rumors disappeared. Seeing Han Zhan, they were also polite and did not dare to be slighted. In the end, it is the governor and envoy sent by your majesty and the little marquis. Their identity alone will oppress them. If they are hard, they will be the next unlucky. It''s better to maintain the surface Kung Fu. Hello, Hello, everyone. After the ear root was quiet, Han Zhan resumed his leisurely days. "I cleaned up these people. How honest they are now!" A light way: "my subordinates thought you wouldn''t do it." "If I didn''t do it at first, who would call them too much." Han Zhan tut said, "I never go out, just think I''m a straw bag. In addition, everyone wants to curry favor with Gu Changyan, so they step down and climb up. I Han Zhan can''t do it anymore, nor can they step on them if they want to step on it. They don''t sprinkle bubbles, pee in the mirror and see if they deserve it!" Han Zhan snorted. As long as he was the eldest brother, all the people present were younger brothers! The official ship they took was very fast. After a few days, they arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. As a water town in the south of the Yangtze River, several rivers have dried up because of the drought. Since it is to investigate the people''s conditions, it can''t see anything in the city. The next day, Han Zhan went to the countryside in the name of going out for fun. After crossing the moat, the more you go to the remote boundary, the hotter the weather will be. The heat wave will almost roast people, dry and crack the land, and even the leaves wilt. There is no water. Occasionally, you meet children looking for water in twos and threes. Because there is no water to wash, they are dirty and messy, their faces are gray, their hair has become a chicken nest, and their eyes are dark and clear, Call Han Zhan''s heart into a ball. The local villagers who guided Han Zhan explained: "Now the drought has lasted for more than five months. All these are good. There are rivers and lakes in our place. People can pick up some water when they go to the city every day, or find a way to find water in the mountains and barely solve the problem of food and drink. The northern boundary is already dry and can''t survive for a long time. Some days ago, there were victims fleeing from the North who said that their villages began to drink human blood." Han Zhan was shocked. Seeing Han Zhan''s silence, the villagers shook their heads and smiled bitterly: "you are a noble person. Naturally, you will not understand that when people come to a critical juncture of life and death, as long as they can survive, they can do anything." Chapter 407 "As far as I know, the imperial court has allocated a lot of food for disaster relief, and water is also ordered to be supplied by each state and county every day. Why is it still so?" Han Zhan only said that he came to visit mountains and rivers, so the villagers who led the way did not know Han Zhan''s real identity, and some words had no scruples. "These silver coins are pulled down layer by layer. You are greedy and I am ignorant. There will be no water left in the hands of the people." the fellow shook his head and smiled bitterly. His weather beaten face was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were filled with hatred and despair of the dynasty, "If it doesn''t rain, how long can it last close to these rivers? Besides, the collusion between officials and businessmen, it costs one or two silver to pick up water in the city. Who can afford such expensive water? So many people in every family want to eat and drink water with their mouths open. They are afraid to need two loads of water a day, two liang silver a day. The drought is more than may now. Where has it changed so much "Come out?" At last, Han Zhan''s face was gloomy and could drip water. "Dear Sir, you''d better go back early. Now there is a severe drought, bandits are rampant, and people like you are robbing for food and water everywhere. If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid you won''t benefit." "Mountain bandit?" "It''s better to say that they are mountain bandits than refugees. They are all people who are forced to have no way out. Who can''t figure out how to become mountain bandits? If they become mountain bandits, they will enter the black books of the government. Future generations will not say that they have no chance of the imperial examination, they will be pointed out on the road. What may be the way? They have to live first. In fact, if they are The imperial court is reliable and promising, and it will not come to this step. Therefore, these people want to kill those dignitaries. " In their eyes, these people are only greedy for pleasure. They never care about the life or death of the people. Killing them is to eliminate harm for the people. The villagers talked a lot all the way. All day, Han Zhan had a general understanding of the situation in the south of the Yangtze River. When he arrived, Han Zhan asked, "I heard from the people in the city that the new top scholar was sent here to handle cases. Didn''t he take care of these things? Or did he also collude with those officials?" The villager was relieved, "this Lord Hai is a good official who is upright and upright. He is polite and never partial. The case he dealt with earlier was a corrupt dog official. It''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "It''s a pity that Lord Hai is weak. In order to keep his black hat and protect the officials, Lord Hai has been killed several times in a row. It''s thanks to his great life." Han Zhan''s eyes brightened and he said, "it''s a capital crime to murder a court official!" "Hum! The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if you die, who will know if you report an accident? Besides, there are many excuses for bandits in this situation." "How can you know such a secret?" "There are some things that you dignitaries don''t know, and those who are officials won''t know, but the people know it clearly, because they all look at it plainly! In addition, there are children of people''s families in the Yamen. It''s not surprising that they naturally know." After Han Zhan returned to the city, it was already sunset. He gave the fellow twenty liang of silver: "take this silver and thank you today." At first sight of so much silver, the villagers were stunned and waved their hands: "no, no, no, it''s too much to use!" "Here you are, take it! Now is a difficult time. There are many places that need silver. If it''s not good, you can change your family''s stuttering." The fellow was so moved that he said, "in fact, if you have something to eat, you can reward me to take it back. There happens to be a little grandson at home. Now there are no rice grains in the dry field and locusts. There is no food everywhere. You''d better take back the silver!" Han Zhan didn''t expect that the situation was more difficult than expected. After a half silence, he ordered him to hand over all the cakes and fruits in the carriage to the villagers, and put the twenty Liang silver pushed back by the villagers back into his hand. "Take it! If these things that are already outside your body can help you, it is also its creation." Seeing the push and drag, the villagers burst into tears and choked. Seeing that Han Zhan wanted to go, the villagers called him again: "where do you want to go?" "The Sea Lord you just mentioned has some friendship with me. I''m going to go to him." The fellow advised, "the magistrate is a great man. If you have money, you''d better stay in the inn! I''m afraid there..." he sighed heavily, "I''m afraid you can get in and can''t get out." The emperor was dizzy and treacherous. The dog officials below were as black as the bottom of the pot. They were crazy and red eyed. They fished for silver everywhere. If the money of noble people was exposed, I''m afraid it would become a meal for others. Han Zhan curled his lips and smiled: "it''s so just right. I''m afraid they won''t do it! Just... It depends on whether they have that ability." As soon as the fellow heard this, he knew that he was a big man. He looked at Han Zhanyuan''s carriage, holding silver snacks and fruit in his hand, trembled and knelt on the ground. He knocked his head in the direction of Han Zhan''s departure. Old tears fell down his cheeks and hit the thick dust, and disappeared in an instant. After returning to the city, Han Zhan went directly to the magistrate''s house. They stayed here last night. He came by chance. The family just had a banquet. When Han Zhan came back, the magistrate quickly welcomed him. "My subordinates are about to send someone to find the young marquis. I don''t want the young marquis to come back so soon. But you have to take a bath first? The water is ready. We''ll have a dinner when you''re ready." Han Zhan ran around all day today, sweating for several times. Naturally, he went to take a bath first. Taking advantage of the gap between bathing, he asked the boy rubbing his back: "where does the water in your house come from?" The boy thought that the adult was afraid of unclean water and hurriedly said, "this is the well water from the well. It''s very clean!" "Oh? Isn''t the well dry? Why is there still water?" "It belongs to the common people. The well is shallow, so it''s easy to run out of water. The well in your house is specially dug out. In fact, it can be compared outside." Han Zhan knew it clearly and didn''t say much. The magistrate in Jiangnan is very slippery even if he eats too much fish and rice. Even if he knows that Han Zhan is only making up, he is still cautious and extremely polite. Han Zhan can''t help remembering that he was in Yulong city. Hai Xiuyan was also at the banquet. He was mild tempered and could be a man. He got along well with the magistrate. Gu Changyan would have an affair. Han Zhan was like a second uncle. No one was a bird. HMM... I''m my uncle. After the meal, Han Zhan felt boring, so he got up first and had a rest. The magistrate personally sent Han Zhan to the guest room and carefully accompanied him for a moment before leaving. Han Zhan tut said, the magistrate is hard to deal with. No wonder the villagers say that! The meal lasted until midnight. Haixiuyan was waiting to go back to his room when he was stopped by Gu Changyan. "Gu Shizi." Hai Xiuyan arched his hand. "What can I do for you?" [author''s digression]: it''s late today. I''m really sorry to add more to you tomorrow. I feel very sorry, little cute. I broke my promise. How can you say... Because of personal problems... Today, I talked with my dog brother about all kinds of problems, large and small, that have occurred since I got married in the past two years. I was filled with emotion. Maybe it''s because I''ve been away from home all the time, When falling in love, I don''t think he''s going to die. After marriage, I find it completely different. There must be a gap. In the words of brother dog, I''m a person who loves romance and pays attention to ceremony, such as buying flowers for a festival and girls! What can you do? You don''t have anything when you get married? He thought, why did he buy that thing without me? It''s better to cook more delicious food for me when we meet. The question is, can these two be the same?!! You don''t want to buy it without me?! Moreover, it takes two months to get along with each other when he goes to the family home every year. Although he has been married for two years, he can break off one finger, many of them run in slowly, and there will be many problems... Forget it... When he thinks of staying up late tonight, he suddenly feels that he should understand more Chapter 408 "Why should brother Hai and I have such a division? You can call me a long banquet." Hai Xiuyan smiled gently, "the ceremony can''t be abolished." Knowing Hai Xiuyan''s temperament, Gu Changyan didn''t insist. He just said to him, "I don''t know if brother Hai is free right now. I want to talk to brother Hai about something." At this time, it was late at night. In order to obtain fame, haixiuyan had already practiced his ability to stay up late. At present, it was really good, so he nodded: "yes." They went to haixiuyan''s house, and the servant got ready for sobering tea and retired. Gu Changyan asked, "brother Hai, how are you these days? I just heard that the magistrate praised you and said that you have investigated several cases and done good for the people." "It''s just to be loyal to your majesty and benefit the people. It''s nothing." "I admire brother Hai very much before. Now I''m really lucky to work with him." Haixiuyan received the order early in the morning. His majesty asked him to assist Gu Changyan and Han Zhan in disaster relief. "Don''t say that, son. It''s my duty." Gu Changyan said a few words. Seeing that Hai Xiuyan had handled it properly and didn''t reveal the dripping water, he pointed out his intention: "speaking of it, brother Hai has a deep friendship with the Lord of Fu''an county. Previously, the Lord of Fu''an County married little marquis. You didn''t go back because you were in the south of the Yangtze River, but you also gave a generous gift. It can be seen that brother Hai is very intentional. I heard that the Lord of Fu''an County likes brother Hai''s gift very much!" Hai Xiuyan smiled: "it''s just some gadgets." "That''s what brother Hai wants." The voice did not fall, and the eyes were opposite. "The county Lord is my life-saving benefactor. Naturally, he should be careful." "Really?" Gu Changyan smiled. "I asked your majesty to marry the Lord of Fu''an County before, but unfortunately, I was overtaken by the little marquis." "The little Marquis has a valuable identity. Among people, there are dragons and phoenixes, and the county Lord is also made in heaven." "Look good, I''m afraid the life of the Lord of Fu''an county is thin." Gu Changyan put down the cup in his hand and looked carefully at Hai Xiuyan. "Brother Hai should know that the young marquis will soon die and can''t breed future generations. It''s really ruined for a man like the county Lord to marry the young Marquis!" Hai Xiuyan said with a smile, "this marriage is excellent, of course, when your majesty asks for an order to marry." When Gu Changyan saw that he didn''t answer, he smiled: "yes, it''s really excellent! Although the young Marquis''s life is not long, Zhongyong marquis is an enlightened man. At that time, if the Lord of Fu''an County intends to leave, Zhongyong marquis will give him and leave the book. At that time, it''s not impossible to find a good match again by virtue of the identity of the Lord of Fu''an county. Now the atmosphere of Daliang is open, and these things are not absent." Hai Xiuyan smiled and said nothing. Gu Changyan pretended to recall, "Oh, I just said two words and the sky was bright." after that, he arched his hand to Hai Xiuyan, "it''s not a long banquet to bother brother Hai. I hope brother Hai will forgive me." Hai Xiuyan hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, son!" When Hai Xiuyan sent the people to the door, Gu Changyan said earnestly: "Hai Xin is an ambitious man, and I really think brother Hai is a brother. If brother Hai has any ideas in the future, just tell me, it will be a sea of knife mountains and fire, and I will help you." Hai Xiuyan smiled and sent the man away. After others left, the smile on haixiu Yan''s face quietly disappeared. The bottom of his eyes was deep, and there was a dark tide surging in the deepest place. "Shizi." Gu Ming whispered, "do you think Hai Xiuyan will agree?" "It''s hard to say." "Then you still..." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gu Changyan picked his eyebrow and smiled. "He is such a character. The more cautious and careful he is, the more I appreciate it. If I just pull him over and stand in my camp, I should be careful." Chapter 409 Gu Ming asked again, "how does the master know that haixiu is happy with the master of Fu''an county?" "Hai Xiuyan seems easygoing, but actually he is cold-blooded. He doesn''t offend anyone in the capital. He also doesn''t have deep friends with anyone, but he is especially interested in Chu Zhi. Even if there is a life-saving kindness inside, he can in the end..." Gu Changyan smiled lightly, "A man can''t deceive people when he looks at women, even if Hai Xiuyan hides well. He was born in a poor family, but now he is valued by his majesty. It''s not impossible to rank in the third Duke with his talent. But now, because of his identity, he can only watch his beloved woman fall into the arms of others. How can he be reconciled?" "The master is wise!" "It''s just insight into people''s hearts." Gu Changyan shook his folding fan and said slowly, "if Hai Xiuyan really has a mind, he will form an alliance with me and send Han Zhan away early. At that time, he will bring back the beauty. At that time, his fourth highness will promise him many benefits. It can be said that fame, wealth and love both hands. Why not do it." Gu Changyan''s guess is good. Haixiu Yanzhen is really a Chu branch. He just doesn''t deserve it. Even if outsiders say that Chu Zhi is good at the countryside, in Hai Xiuyan''s heart, Chu Zhi is smart, wise and capable. He has been saved by her three times. This life is not his own from the moment she saved it. Chu Yan didn''t ask him before. Even Chu Zhang wanted him to marry Chu Zhi, but Hai Xiuyan thought of his mother''s last words before his death. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. He can''t be so selfish. He can live to this day. His mother and brother bought it with two lives. He must fulfill her last wish. Moreover, before that, no matter who he married, he would drag each other down. "My Lord." "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door, accompanied by a female voice. Hai Xiuyan took a deep breath and pressed down his mind: "come in." "Why haven''t you rested yet?" Gu Changyan asked when he saw someone coming. "Yan Jiu is worried about adults and can''t sleep." Yan Jiu puts the soup on the table and brings it to Hai Xiuyan himself. "Sobering soup? I''ve just drunk it." Hai Xiuyan said with a smile. "Warm stomach soup." "Warm stomach soup?" Hai Xiuyan thought he had heard wrong. Yan Jiu said at a glance. If you listen carefully, you can hear the tension in her tone: "although adults should take care of themselves in summer, you''d better drink while it''s hot!" "I said, don''t be so troublesome." Hai Xiuyan was helpless. Yan Jiu didn''t speak, so he silently looked at him with a bowl. Haixiu yanao, however, can only take it. When Hai Xiuyan finished drinking, Yan Jiu climbed up to a smile. "How''s your wound?" "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better." Hai Xiuyan saw Yan Jiu for the first time. It was not long after he first came to Jiangnan. When he went out for inspection, he saw a woman in black fighting with the mountain bandits. Her cold and murderous face was clean and neat. However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the mountain bandits were beaten by Yan Jiu and fled. Hai Xiuyan recognized it at a glance. It was a Jianghu person. At that time, he also sighed to the young man: "nowadays, people in the Wulin are chivalrous and righteous, and Bodhisattva''s heart is more effective than the imperial court." The second time I saw Yan Jiu was when Hai Xiuyan had just finished the case handed over to him by his majesty some time ago. Because it involved the military camp, he went to the barracks. As a result, Yan Jiu was assassinated on the way back to the city. Yan Jiu appeared at this time. A long sword stabbed him and directly hit the assassin with a sword. Unfortunately, the assassins of Hai Xiuyan were carefully selected experts. Even if Yan Jiu was powerful, he was defeated When the wind came, one was stabbed without noticing. Fortunately, those assassins failed and were driven away by Yan Jiu. If it hadn''t been for Yan Jiu, Hai Xiuyan would have died in the hands of the assassin. In order to save herself from injury, Hai Xiuyan took her back to the magistrate''s house for cultivation. Counting the days, more than half a month has passed. "You were hurt deeply at that time. You still need to take good care of yourself. Don''t move." Listening to the concern in Xiuyan''s tone, Yan Jiu''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t see anything because she was used to her cold face. Can only say, "nothing." Through this half month, Hai Xiuyan has found out her temperament and shakes her head and laughs. "You haven''t slept all night and you still have injuries. Go back and have a rest!" Yan Jiu hesitated and left, but when he was about to go out, he turned back and said, "my Lord." "What?" "You..." Yan Jiu bit his lip, "can you take me back to Beijing?" This sentence stunned Hai Xiuyan''s question. He asked subconsciously, "why do you want to go back to Beijing with me? Why don''t you go back to your Jianghu?" Yan Jiu''s face turned white and said, "adults, have a rest earlier!" He hurriedly turned and left, which meant that he ran away. Yan Jiu didn''t stop until she reached the rockery. When she remembered that the adult asked her why she wanted to take her back to Beijing, Yan Jiu couldn''t answer. As soon as Yan Jiu was born, his parents threw her away when they saw she was a girl. As a result, she was picked up by the seven killing Pavilion in the Jianghu. Seven kill Pavilion is a killer organization in the Jianghu. As long as you are willing to pay, it will be the head of the heavenly king Lao Tzu. Seven kill Pavilion can also be cut down and sent to you. Those who can survive in Qisha pavilion are the strong among the strong. Yan Jiu is stupid, can''t speak, and has a stuffy personality. At the beginning, she took her pavilion to believe that she has no talent, so she wanted to buy her into a brothel to save a waste of rations. She is also aunt Yan who cooks in the kitchen. Seeing that Yan Jiu is poor, and that Yan Jiu likes to help aunt Yan when she is free on weekdays, aunt Yan couldn''t bear it, so she begged her from the head of the pavilion. Even if aunt Yan is a cook, she is also a powerful role. In addition, she is in charge of the food of the seven kill Pavilion. She is happy to sell personal feelings to Aunt Yan with the leader of the pavilion of Yan Jiu, so she gives people to Aunt Yan, and aunt Yan named the child Yan Jiu. With aunt Yan''s protection, Yan Jiu doesn''t have to run for a killer, let alone go on a task. He follows aunt Yan to cook and burn fire in the kitchen every day. In this regard, she got the true story of aunt Yan. The cooked rice was better than aunt Yan. Gradually, everyone loved her very much. But Yan Jiu is stupid. All the people in Qisha pavilion are human spirits. She doesn''t say anything nice. No matter what others say, she just smiles. For a long time, everyone privately said that Yan Jiu was a monster, so few people were willing to play with her. Now aunt Yan is old. She doesn''t think it''s a matter to keep Yan Jiu in Qisha Pavilion all her life. Yan Jiu''s Kung Fu is enough to protect herself, so she asked her to go out and have a look at the different scenery. The most important thing in Qisha Pavilion is silver. Unfortunately, Yan Jiu had little experience and brought a lot of silver tickets. She was cheated out before she went out. It coincided with the drought. Along the way, she drank the spring water in the mountain and ate the leaves. Sometimes she was really short of money. She went to the street to perform martial arts and earn a few copper coins. When Yan Jiu was wondering whether to go back, he met Hai Xiuyan. [author''s digression]: I''ve seen your comments. Xiaoba will read them one by one. Thank you for a stumbling malt and td154588224 Xiaoba''s message. Xiaoba said by td154588224 has read it seriously twice. I deeply think that many problems will be solved one by one and will not be left. Thanks for Xiaoba''s concern, anyway, Will have a good life, I am, you are, come on! Xiaoba finally finished the group. You can add penguins: one, 0, 8, five, seven, seven, 2, 1, 2, 8. In order to be shielded, you can only identify the group name. Ha: the rich world carries the handle! All the cute kids in the group can get rich!!! Group avatars are the cover of this book, big red!! Eye catching!!! Chapter 410 At that time, Yan Jiu had been wandering for several days. She was very embarrassed and hot, so she bought a curtain hat and wore it. As a result, children ran around in the street. Yan Jiu accidentally bumped into the vendor''s stall while avoiding. With her skill, she could escape, but as soon as she hid, the fallen stall would hit the child, and she stood there motionless. Of course, the peddler put the blame on her and asked her to pay for the silver. She is so poor that she can''t afford steamed bread. Where can she pay for the silver. In the stalemate, the peddler was in a hurry. He picked up the shoulder pole and was about to hit her. At this time, he stretched out a strong hand from the side and dragged her behind him. "Be careful." The gentle and clear voice, mixed with ink fragrance, lingered at the tip of Yan Jiu''s nose. She instinctively raised her head and bumped into a pair of eyes like the bright moon, with picturesque eyebrows and gentle smile, just like the breeze of a mountain stream. Haixiuyan thought she was scared silly, so he said to the vendor, "I''ll compensate you for how much silver." Yan Jiu thought he had met an immortal, otherwise how could there be such a beautiful person in the world! When Yan Jiu returns to his senses, what remains in his sight is the ink red and green bamboo clothes raised by the wind. Yan Jiu searched for a long time before he knew that the man was Lord Hai, the number one scholar of the new science. She wanted to repay the other party for saving her life, but she was afraid of offending adults and could only follow far behind. Yan Jiu has been with haixiuyan for several days, so he rushed up at the first time when haixiuyan was assassinated, even to block the knife for him. Yan Jiu didn''t think so much at that time. When the other party saved her, she would repay the other party, that''s all. But she didn''t expect that adults were better than expected. Except aunt, adult is the best person she has ever seen. She thought of what aunt said. She should go out and see what the outside world is like. Adults come from the capital. She wanted to go to the capital with adults, but she couldn''t find a reason for adults to take her. It''s not that Hai Xiuyan is on guard against Yan Jiu, but that Hai Xiuyan knows Yan Jiu is from the Jianghu. When he came back with the injured Yan Jiu, the magistrate didn''t doubt that Yan Jiu was a spy planted by the people behind the scenes. How can a good man have an assassin? It happened that Yan Jiu saved him. It''s weird how he thinks about it. Hai Xiuyan understood that this matter had nothing to do with Yan Jiu, because he had seen Yan Jiu for a long time. He knew that this woman was chivalrous and righteous. Looking colder, he actually had a kind heart of a Bodhisattva. Especially in this half month, Hai Xiuyan is more and more aware of Yan Jiu''s simplicity of mind. ¡­¡­ The next day, afternoon. Gu Changyan went out with the magistrate to observe the people''s feelings. Han Zhan knew he had gone, and they wouldn''t tell the truth in front of him. Moreover, he knew what he wanted to know long ago. Why waste time, so he didn''t go. As for Hai Xiuyan, he needs to write a work report manual for the saint, so he also stays at his house. Han Zhan has nothing to do, so he goes to haixiuyan. When he went, Hai Xiuyan just stopped writing. Seeing Han Zhan coming, he quickly got up and saluted. "Little marquis." "Lord Hai." Han Zhan shook his folding fan and sat down in his chair. "I have nothing to do. Come and visit you. Sit down. Don''t stand!" It''s like he''s the master. Hai Xiuyan didn''t care either: "why did you come here when you have time? I watched Gu Shizi go on patrol with the magistrate. Why didn''t you go?" "Have you gone to listen to their mutual praise?" Han Zhan sneered. "Besides, even if you go, you can''t hear any useful news. It''s better to have a rest in the house because the sun is so big outside." Hai Xiuyan knew Han Zhan''s temperament. When he heard the speech, he just smiled and didn''t make a sound. Han Zhan said, "the dog coin came to you last night?" Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Hai Xiuyan smiled and said, "nothing can be hidden from the eyes of the little marquis." "Actually, I was just testing you." Hai Xiuyan raised his eyes. "I grew up with Gu Changyan and knew what virtue he was. I knew it as soon as I guessed." Hai Xiuyan smiled: "I see." "Can Lord Hai tell me what you said?" Haixiu''s eyes flashed slightly. Just waiting to speak, he heard Han Zhan say, "don''t worry. Let me guess first. He must tell you that I don''t have a few years to live and ask you to support the fourth prince with him against me and the crown prince. Anyway, I''ll die sooner or later. When I die, the fourth prince will not only remember your first skill, but also marry Zhizhi and have the best of both worlds, won''t he?" At last, Hai Xiuyan''s face sank: "little Marquis, be careful! The county Lord is your wife!" Words are so frivolous, where do you put the county Lord! "Zhizhi is naturally my wife, not only in this life, in the next life, but also in all generations." When Han Zhan said this, he stared into Hai Xiuyan''s eyes as if he were swearing sovereignty. Haixiu lowered his eyes and said, "Xiao Hou ye and the county Lord are made by nature. They will naturally have a good marriage for a hundred years." "I just like to listen to you, comfortable!" Han Zhan''s eyebrows soared by Hai Xiuyan, and the whole person was full of joy. Haixiuyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. "I know your heart is creaking." This sentence is like a thunderbolt, thrown into the bottom of haixiuyan''s heart. He looked up abruptly. Han Zhan was careless but with serious eyes: "you like her." The secret hidden in the depths of my heart was cut open. "Hai Xiuyan." Han Zhan said slowly, "in fact, I knew you liked Zhizhi a long time ago, but Zhizhi took you as a friend." This is also the reason why han Zhan can stand here and calmly say this sentence. Chu Zhi may not know Hai Xiuyan''s intention, that is to say, Hai Xiuyan lost from the beginning. Although Han Zhan was unhappy, he did not worry. Now he points out Hai Xiuyan''s mind, and there is more important to talk about. "I admire you. You have become the number one scholar on your own. You have entered your Majesty''s eyes and won your Majesty''s trust. You should know that it is even more difficult for poor talents to obtain fame. First, they have no contacts and second, they have no silver. Anyone with some skills will be suppressed and will never come out. It''s really not easy for you to get here today. I Han Zhan admire you from the bottom of my heart." Han Zhan said here and smiled: "In fact, you are a smart man. You know how to protect yourself in the current situation, but who can really retreat? I think you must also know that today''s one is afraid of improper use. If he can make way safely, it''s OK. Otherwise, he''s afraid that life will be ruined and rivers and mountains will be broken. You should know better than me. Your majesty is fatuous and silent. He practices immortality and takes prohibitions and drugs, In order to live forever, a large number of young women have been sent to the palace every three months in the past three years. In this year alone, more than 300 women have entered the palace, and ten officials have been added to the court. Which of these people''s official positions did not spend money? If anything happens, they will only be the grass on the wall and mix the water more. Are you sure you can be safe when treacherous craftsmen are in charge Are you all right? You can be your Majesty''s confidant, and so can others. " What will happen to Hai Xiuyan after he is replaced? [author''s digression]: little cute people, look at it. This is the Penguin Group: 1, 0, 8, 5, 7, 7, 2, 1, 2, 8. In order to avoid being blocked, we can only recognize the group name ha: the handle of the rich world! The little cute people who enter the group can get rich!!! The group head picture is the cover of this book, bright red!! eye-catching!!! There are red envelopes in the group!!!! Chapter 411 Last night, Gu Changyan went to Hai Xiuyan for a banquet. He just showed his intention to compete for power and position, but Han Zhan was different. He directly scolded his majesty, and even said about his future situation. Clearly, clearly. "You know I mean the same thing as Gu Changyan. I probably can''t promise anything else, because I can''t be the Lord of the prince. I can only tell you that the prince may not be a prosperous emperor, but a benevolent king. His fourth highness is cruel and extreme. If he ascends, the people''s life will be worse. I don''t have much ability and ambition. If you think highly of me If you think I''m selfish, you think I''m for the Marquis house, because I want to keep the Marquis house and protect the people I love and love me. I don''t want to disappoint my closest and dearest people, let alone leave them regrets one day. I want them to be safe and happy and go through this life. " After listening to Han Zhan''s words, Hai Xiuyan didn''t think back for a long time. After half a sound, he said hoarsely, "you..." "Hai Xiuyan, I really hope you can support the prince with me, just for yourself. I dare not say one thing. I can assure you that the prince will never cross the river and tear down the bridge like Xiao Yide." Han Zhan said, getting up and giving Hai Xiuyan a deep bow, "I hope you can help us." Hai Xiuyan looked at Han Zhan for a long time and suddenly smiled, "you''re right. I have no choice." Han Zhan said, "no, you have choices. It just depends on how you choose to be a loyal minister or a cunning man." "I didn''t expect that the young Marquis hated crafty men." "If it is a peaceful and prosperous time, it would be good to have one or two cunning men, but if it is in danger, I just hope there are more loyal officials in the court." Hai Xiu was silent for a moment: "what about you? Do you want to be a loyal minister or a cunning man?" "No, it depends on the situation!" It has nothing to do with treachery. As long as it can bring health to the people, he can do it. Hai Xiuyan understood Han Zhan''s meaning and suddenly smiled: "I finally know where you are different from Gu Changyan." Gu Changyan is very purposeful. He knows what he wants and can be ruthless. But Han Zhan can''t. his heart is too soft and pure. He doesn''t say anything about it. He just says he wants to make the people in the world no longer suffer and live a good life. At first glance, he hears how great and noble this ambition is, but it''s too difficult to really do it, especially in this situation, Daliang had already collapsed and suffered a severe drought. Many people in various places have tried to rise, create righteousness and revolt. If they want the people to live well, they should first calm down the civil strife, then push a clear Lord, and then decide to have a good life and rectify for three or five years. In the whole process, they can''t do it in ten years. Ten years is enough for many changes. Because of this, Gu Changyan wants to be promoted to the position of the fourth prince. As long as he is in power, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Don''t say three or five years, it will subside in less than half a year. Han Zhan asked, "since you know that it might be better to follow Gu Changyan, why would you promise me?" Hai Xiuyan smiled and said, "did I promise you?" "Didn''t you?" Hai Xiuyan said, "maybe... Because I still have some conscience in my heart!" "Well, I hope we can work together to achieve our wishes in the future." After Han Zhan said this, he turned and left. When he passed haixiuyan, he suddenly stopped and said, "in fact, like me, you are an ambitious person with the world, because you have a good heart." After hearing this sentence, Hai Xiuyan smiled and muttered to himself for a long time. "Maybe... Who knows..." Chapter 412 It was midsummer, and the weather was hot. There was no wind in the whole Imperial City, and it was dreary. The floor tiles in the courtyard were hot, and the hot temperature could be felt across the shoes. The trees were wilting and chirping. The summer cicadas of the big locust trees in the street roared and screamed one after another, and their voices were about to be broken. I haven''t seen a drop of rain for half a year. Hot people are dizzy and distended, and their forehead is pumping. The bright windows of the house were wide open, and several pots of ice were placed in the house. The maidservants who fanned were silent. The complex and elegant gauze skirts swayed and dragged on the ground. In front of the desk, a slender jade hand, half holding a wolf''s hair, sprinkled ink treasures. A wisp of green silk scattered from the temples and fell on both sides of the bright, delicate, white and porcelain ware. The beauty was like jade and looked cool. "Master." Dong''Er came with a bowl of sour plum soup. "Just now the master sent Xiang Bo to send a message that if you feel too bored, you can go back to Zhao''s house for a few days." Until the last word fell, Chu Zhi picked up rice paper and dried the ink on it. "In this situation, it''s boring everywhere." She folded the letter carefully, stuffed it into the envelope, sealed it with honey wax, sealed it with a seal, and handed it to Xia''er: "give this letter to Xiang Bo and ask him to give it to Xiao Hou together." Xia''er took orders and went out of the house with the letter. "How about what I asked you to do?" Chu Zhi asked. Dong''Er replied, "as the master expected, the four girls really often go to the fourth Prince''s house these days, and they have become regular guests." Chu Zhi smiled: "it seems that Chu Xi is determined to cultivate this chess piece." Dong''Er said, "I don''t understand. Since the master knows that six girls and four girls collude with each other to deal with you and my uncle, why don''t they stop them in time?" "Have you heard of pig breeding?" "What?" Glancing at the ignorant Dong''Er, Chu Zhi said slowly: "don''t worry, let alone panic, raise slowly, and then kill the meat when it''s fat and thick." Dong''Er suddenly realized: "no wonder it''s called pig raising flow. Master, you know so much." Chu Zhi said, "Meng Wan said." Dong Er: " "In fact, this is not the most important thing. Chu Xi can cultivate Chu night, but she must have held back the big move. I interrupted her plan early, and she will make a comeback, and there is no hurry or feeling. It''s better to wait for her to brew a big move. At the last moment, I press it out for her. With Chu Xi''s temperament, even if she can''t die, she can die half." Listen to Dong''Er rubbing his hands: "yes, just like Miss Meng said, press her on the ground and rub her back and forth!" "By the way, girl," said Dong''Er, "the maid looked at the lady running to Luo''s house every day. She was mysterious and didn''t know what to do." Roche? "Do you know?" "You should know." Because it was hot, Roche said that his body was not refreshing, and Chu Zhi was too lazy to move. Hou ye asked the small kitchen to send meals to the house and eat each. Therefore, Chu Zhi didn''t see Roche for many days. "Go and inquire." "OK, I''ll go now." As soon as Dong''Er left, Mammy Qian came in with a stack of clothes. "Girl, this is the ice silkworm gauze dress newly cut by xiuniang. It''s the coolest in today''s weather, but come and try it out." "I have too many clothes to wear. Don''t be busy." Mother Qian took her clothes. When she approached Chu Zhi, she lowered her voice and said in her ear, "the virtuous imperial concubine sent a letter saying that the dark guard around emperor Xiao is missing. Let''s be careful." Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and cold: "do you know where you''ve gone?" "I just said I had returned to Beijing." The deployment of dark guards is either the task of killing people and killing people, or secretly monitoring and stealing information. Chu Zhi pondered for a moment: "you tell me to be very careful in speaking and acting in the future, especially some confidential things." "You can save yourself." It''s a big deal for the dark guards to go out. Chu Zhi doesn''t know how Yin Guifei can find out the trend of dark Wei, but it''s rare to send this message. She hurried to find the marquis. Now, due to the severe drought, even the capital is flooded with many victims. However, the city is heavily guarded. In addition, the officials are more and more cunning, so the refugees do not enter the city. However, many women dependents of dignitaries give porridge and do good deeds every day. Over time, these refugees have been right. But in this way, it will attract more and more refugees. In the long run, it will become a hidden danger. The emperor''s feet have become like this, not to mention elsewhere. When I thought of Han Zhan''s letter to his family, saying that the land in Jiangnan was dry and cracked, and the people drank human blood, I felt a burst of sadness. Han Zhishan naturally thought of the problems that Chu Zhi could think of. Moreover, the Northern Qi Dynasty is ready to move, suffering from injustice at home and the repeated attack of foreign enemies. I''m afraid there will be another war in Daliang. It''s funny that emperor Xiao is still in the palace for pleasure. He sings all night. He likes this and that. He doesn''t care whether the people live or die, leaving such a big mess to the fourth Prince and the crown prince. In order to cope with the current difficulties, the old courtiers and loyal courtiers worked hard all day and night. All of them looked gloomy, but the emperor was fatuous and incompetent. How many honest and upright officials can they bring? There are many complaints outside the Imperial City, and the people can''t make a living. The people in the imperial city are noisy, extravagant and dissolute. Those who are unkind officials use their power to collect money wantonly, collude with officials and businessmen, and become a mess of corruption, corruption and corruption. There are only a few who can stay awake now. "Hou Ye." Xiang Bo knocked on the door of his study, "the imperial concubine is coming." "Call her in." Xiang Bo smiled at Chu Zhi in the corridor and said, "imperial concubine, come in quickly! It''s hot outside." Chu Zhi also said with a smile: "Uncle Xiang has worked hard recently. Just now I ordered some melons to be chilled in the kitchen. Later, I''ll ask someone to send them to you and your father, just to relieve the heat." Xiang Bo''s old face smiled into chrysanthemums and flowers: "thank you, imperial concubine." When Chu Zhi went in, he saw that the LORD was staring at the map hanging in his study. "Father." Chu Zhi asked after saluting, "are you worried about the disaster?" "No matter how worried I am, it won''t help." Chu Zhi understood Zhongyong Hou''s mood and said, "father, I''m looking for you. I have something important to tell you." She stepped forward, dipped her hand in water and wrote slowly on the table, but said, "I heard that there are many new things in the west market. I want to go out for a walk when the evening is cool." The voice fell behind, and the words on the table were written: Your Majesty sent dark Wei to Beijing. I don''t know what to do. I hope my father will be careful. Zhongyong Hou''s face changed. Chu Zhi erased those words. He twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time. He said to Chu Zhi, "follow me." After that, he turned and patted on the Wall twice. Before Chu Zhi could see it clearly, the wall in front of him moved away from both sides and a portrait appeared. After seeing the person on the portrait clearly, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly stunned: "this is..." [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba Jianqun, the number is 1085772128. At the request of the little ones, everyone who enters the group will come and talk. Xiao Ba chats waste. The little ones hold their grudges and become more active. Otherwise, Xiao Ba doesn''t know how to make the atmosphere. Ah ~ ~ ~ thanks again to Yan Jiu, Jiang Beilan, starlight falling on the Starry Sea, Yazhi QingWang, lotus, milk jam, moon shadow, however, Lixia, Xiuyuzixin thanks the little cute people. Let''s comment a lot! Mojo loves you Recommend the drunken article "dress up as the favorite of a paranoid general" and "rebirth of a legitimate woman fierce and poisonous" by caramel Suyi Chapter 413 "This is your mother." Zhongyong Hou looked at the person in the picture with nostalgia and warmth. The person in the painting has a leisurely look and beautiful eyes, like a pool of clear water, with the loneliness and coldness on the top of the snow mountain, which makes people photographed and dare not blaspheme. She leans against the pavilion, and thousands of flowers bloom behind her, but her face is still as crystal as jade. Looking back with a low eyebrow, she is soft and graceful, delicate and beautiful. This is a strange woman who combines cold and desire, flattery and pride to the extreme. Instead of being abrupt, she is confused and haunted by people. Chu Zhi looked at the people in the painting and couldn''t come back for a long time. She never thought that there was such a fairy like woman in the world. Not to mention a man, she couldn''t help but marvel. She couldn''t give birth to any jealousy, so she had to look up. This is Han Zhan''s biological mother. Chu Zhi stared at Lianji''s portrait for a long time and said with a smile, "ah Zhan is like his mother." Especially the demonic spirit. It''s a pity that Lianji is cold and arrogant, but Han Zhan carries out the evil house to the end. "Yes!" Zhong Yong Hou said with a smile, "zhan''er is like her, handsome." Zhongyong Hou''s appearance is not bad, but he has been on the battlefield since he was a child. He has Feng Shui and sun exposure, and his eyes are full of killing and blood. In addition, he has a national character face, which makes people look but live, but he doesn''t dare to approach. Now he is old and the whole person is much more gentle. "Father, you let me see your mother''s portrait is..." what''s the purpose? "You''ve been married for some time. I should have brought you here earlier, but I didn''t find a chance. I happened to meet you today. I''ll give your mother a pillar of incense by the way!" Chu Zhi found that there was a table in front of the portrait, on which were tribute fruit cakes, flowers, clear water and incense candles. According to her words, she gave Lianji three columns of fragrance, and respectfully kowtowed three heads before she got up. Zhongyong Hou pressed several times on the record. His feet suddenly collapsed and a long wooden ladder appeared. This is "You come with me." Chu Zhi followed Zhongyong Hou down the ladder to the secret room. There were many weapons, treasures and classical books. In addition, there were two roads extending far away. I don''t know where to go. The holes chiseled out on the wall are embedded with night pearls, which shine like day, and the Chu branch can see clearly. "One of these two roads leads to the Imperial Palace and the other leads to the outside of the city. Outside the city is the family property left by our ancestors to protect our lives. There are not only trained dead men, but also stored grain, including gold, silver and jewelry, which are several times as much as here. The secret road in the imperial palace is exported to the cold palace. There are few people and no one can find it." This Chu Zhi blinked. Half a ring before she said, "my father told me such an important thing..." Chu Zhi was flattered. How can she be trusted by Zhongyong Hou? Father is not afraid that she betrayed the Marquis house? These are the guys who protect the life of the Hou family. If you leak half a point, it is the capital crime of implicating the nine families. Is this too childish? Rao is as smart as Chu Zhi. Now he can''t guess the mind of Zhongyong Hou. "I know you won''t." Zhongyong Hou smiled and sighed, "I believe in Zhan er''s eyes and my own eyes. I can see that you are a good child." "No, no, no, father, don''t say that." the sudden praise didn''t have any gorgeous words, but the Chu branch was knocked and couldn''t speak neatly. "Since I learned your analysis of the Marquis house from zhan''er, I know that you are a child with heaven and earth in your heart. Since you said that emperor Xiao sent a dark guard to Beijing, in fact, I know what emperor Xiao is for." "Father knows?" "He is to monitor Hou''s house." Zhongyong Hou''s eyes crossed fiercely, "or to monitor you." "Me?" Chu Zhi''s heart jumped, "isn''t it because he hasn''t given up?" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and speechless anger and humiliation poured into his head. "Hum! Xiao Qirong is selfish, and he will repay his vengeance, but he can disguise himself better than anyone else. If he hadn''t put on his yellow robe and sat in that position, no one would be better than him in terms of villain''s behavior. If it hadn''t been for him in those years --" said here, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred, and finally pressed down, "just, it''s all in the past, let''s not mention it." Zhongyong Hou responded like this. Chu Zhi didn''t ask much, so he hung his head silently. After half a ring, Zhongyong Hou sighed: "in fact, I just want to tell you that Xiao Qirong is afraid to suppress the Hou house everywhere. I retreat again and again. In order to clear my dislike, I returned to the capital from the border. Now I hand over my military power. Zhan Er pretends to be ill again and again and becomes a ''dying man''. He is pressing step by step. If it goes on like this, the Hou house will no longer exist." Everyone knows that Xiao Qirong is fatuous and cruel, the girder is full of disasters, the enemy is eyeing, and the princes compete for power and position. Since they can''t be alone, they can only go up against the wind, maybe they can find a way to make a living. Moreover, since the founding of the state, the Zhongyong Marquis house has been loyal to the emperor, protecting the people, guarding the frontier, and loyal all over the country. Should it be humiliated and loyal in his hands? When I think of what Zhongyong Hou said at the beginning, one way leads to the palace and the other way leads to the outside of the city, which houses the dead, food and countless possessions... Zhongyong Hou wants to Chu Zhi raised his eyes, just opposite the sight of Zhongyong Hou. Sure enough! Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "does my father want to support the prince?" "It''s best if the crown prince can ascend." Zhongyong Hou sighed. "Although the crown prince doesn''t like power and is too benevolent, he can at least be a Mingjun. Even if the crown prince is no longer suitable for the current situation, there is no better one than him. I''m afraid... We can''t wait for the crown prince to ascend." Thunder, rain and dew are all grace of the king. If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die. Chu Zhi took a deep breath. "I understand what my father means." she asked, "does ah Zhan know?" "I haven''t had time to tell him." Zhongyong Hou said, "I always thought that the Hou house could be alone. Besides, I don''t want to involve him in these things. I know Luo''s heart has resentment. He is so strong. In addition, qian''er is also a natural person, so it''s not bad to ask zhan''er to relax. In this way, even if I die, I can explain to his mother when I go underground." But after all, nature makes people. Chu Zhi said, "my father''s heart and mother must understand. We are in the center of power. How can we not be affected!" "I asked you to come here today just to give you a bottom. The outside world will change when it says it will change. I''m sure it will be chaotic that day. If it''s really critical, I hope you can keep the Marquis house. It''s the only thing my father asks you in his life." "Father, don''t say that. You''ve broken me." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "it''s my duty to protect the Marquis house. Even if my father doesn''t say it, I''ll do it." "In fact, there is one more thing I want to say and listen to you." "Father, please." [author''s digression]: Xiaoba Jianqun''s number is 1085772128. At the request of xiaocute, everyone who enters the group will come. There will be another shift in the evening. Let''s comment more! Mojo loves you Recommend the drunken article "dress up as the favorite of a paranoid general" and "rebirth of a legitimate woman fierce and poisonous" by caramel Suyi Chapter 414 "Although I went back to the capital, it seems that I was separated from the frontier, in fact, it is not. General Qi, who is now guarding the frontier and commanding the three armies, is my close friend. In order to hide Xiao Qirong''s eyes and ears, I played a drama of cutting his robe and breaking his righteousness with him. But over the years, we have been secretly communicating with each other. If something happens in the capital, he will help the Marquis house. In case When you are in a desperate situation, you can go to the border to find him. " "General Qi?" Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped fiercely, "but... General Qi, the cold-faced God of war?" At last, Chu Zhi almost changed his cavity. Zhongyong Hou only thought she was too surprised and didn''t take it to heart. He joked, "who else can there be in the world except him?" God... Chu Zhi was stunned. Yes, she remembered that in her previous life, master mentioned the stereotype of loyal and brave Hou more than once. He only knew loyalty, but he didn''t know how to protect his life. He buried hundreds of lives in vain. Chu Zhi remembered it firmly because Han Zhan was the sworn enemy of Gu Changyan. As a result, at a critical juncture, I almost forgot about it! She finally understood that the master''s scolding of Zhongyong Hou''s house was not disgusting, nor was it a crackdown, but a painful wrists and head. It was the death and injustice of a distressed and sad friend. What kind of fate is this? In her previous life, she became general Qi''s Apprentice. In this life, she married into Zhongyong Hou''s house, and general Qi and Zhongyong Hou are friends of life and death... This fate is really the coincidence of his aunt!!! Later, Chu Zhi didn''t know how he came back to the room, so he was dizzy. Even Dong''Er didn''t respond to her question. The more you know, the more doubts Chu Zhi has in his heart. Zhongyong Hou''s residence and the Wei family are relatives. The Wei family is an old minister in the court. Even if only one concubine is a five-level junior official in the court, others are distributed in various places of Daliang, teaching and educating people, and the world is full of peaches and plums. At the same time, Hou Zhongyong and general Qi are friends of life and death. It goes without saying that general Qi''s reputation in the frontier, not to mention that there are so many gold and silver treasures, grain and grass weapons in Hou Zhongyong''s house. Since Hou''s residence has figured out the future, why would they be copied by the whole family in previous lives? And the original charges came too fast and absurd. Just because he participated in witchcraft with the crown prince, he was convicted. In just a few days, all but Han Zhan were executed together? It''s so weird and incredible. The more you think about it, the more you find the flaws. So, what happened in the previous life? So that the Marquis house was destroyed overnight? ¡­¡­ The next day, Chu Zhi and Zhongyong Hou had a secret conversation. They heard that ten old ministers braved the heat to go to the palace and asked his majesty to allocate some relief money to deal with the drought. Before that, Emperor Xiao had allocated money twice, but corruption existed in all dynasties and could not be eradicated. Therefore, Emperor Xiao sent Hai Xiuyan to investigate the case. As for the disaster relief money sent by the people, you can think of a way. The embezzled silver has come to your pockets. Naturally, those people will spit it out again. As for how to spit out the money they eat, it depends on the skills of Gu Changyan and Han Zhan. Emperor Xiao deliberately forced them to handle the case by this means, but the disaster is urgent, and the people in deep water can''t afford to wait! In desperation, the old ministers made such a bad decision. Don''t say, these old ministers are really backbone. After staring at the scorching sun and kneeling in front of the palace for two days, Emperor Xiao finally allocated disaster relief funds. Then his Highness the prince began to raise money and donate grain in the city and transport it to all parts of the country. Before long, Han Zhan and Gu Changyan also heard good news that haixiuyan''s case had been investigated and a lot of grain and gold had been copied from the corrupt official''s house, which was a solution to the urgent need. The king Xiao was deeply gratified that the crown prince had made a contribution. He rewarded the crown prince and followed his example to hit the crown prince and study hard. The fourth prince was not satisfied, and Chu Xi gave an idea. "I have a plan. I don''t know what to say." "You say." "My father is obsessed with fairies and strives to live forever. He has no doubt about these. The reason why the crown prince can do meritorious service this time is that the old ministers knelt in front of the palace and begged his majesty to release the disaster relief silver. The crown prince picked up the leak and asked the aristocratic family dignitaries in the city to donate food. Now the crown prince has a good reputation and is praised by the emperor and the people, but the aristocratic family dignitaries are afraid they will be angry and take out the money They are the ones who have the silver and grain. Why should all the benefits fall on the crown prince alone? Your highness, do you think they will be happy? " "You mean..." "What your highness can do, your highness can do naturally." "What kind of disaster relief silver do you want me to follow the prince?" the fourth Prince frowned. "Just pick up people''s teeth and wisdom. If there is anything wrong, it will become a laughing stock. Moreover, with the prince''s pearl jade in front, no matter how well I do, my father will not see my efforts." "Your Highness misunderstood. How could I ask you to do this?" Chu Xi smiled softly. "I asked you to advise your father and go to the Dragon King Temple to ask for rain. Which drought in the past dynasties did not ask for rain? Moreover, this is something that moved heaven. It can not only reflect your father''s benevolence, understand the people''s feelings, but also do not need those aristocratic families to pay money. They will wholeheartedly support your highness." When his highness was happy, he suddenly thought, "if the rain is good, what if it is not?" "Your Highness is confused. Didn''t you send several Taoists to your father? Those Taoists must be capable, otherwise they won''t be left by your father for nearly half a year. First ask those Taoists to calculate, see what month and day is suitable for rain, and then make preparations and hold them more." Chu Xi said, "Besides, even if it doesn''t work, it''s no big deal. Anyway, your majesty has done everything he should do. It''s not up to your father to decide if it doesn''t rain. Those ministers can''t say anything. Your father is most annoyed by the old ministers. After this, your father can be quiet for a few days. As soon as your father is in a good mood, you will be rewarded!" The fourth Prince''s eyes were full of joy: "yes, I didn''t think of it!" Chu Xi covered her mouth with a fan and said with a smile, "Your Highness is the one who wants to do great things. I''ll just leave this little thing to me to think of a way for you. Why bother you." The fourth Prince hugged Chu Xi and kissed him fiercely: "if you are really my little lucky star, wait, I''ll go to the palace to see my father emperor." As Chu Xi expected, Emperor Xiao was greatly moved after listening to the proposal of the fourth prince. Coupled with the Queen''s lobbying, he nodded and agreed without hesitation. After the king''s heavenly supervisor was ordered to calculate and add what the magician said, he decided to go to Qiyu in the Dragon King Temple in five days. Because of the hasty decision, the etiquette Department hurried to get busy again. All the busy feet were off the ground. Finally, on the day of praying for rain, all the matters were ready. The emperor has always been obsessed with asking for rain in order to have a good weather and a bumper harvest. When Emperor Xiao first ascended the throne, he met Qi Yu every year. However, in recent years, he has been addicted to wine and sex, singing and dancing every day, and has long forgotten this matter. Therefore, there are rumors that emperor Xiao is unkind to the king, which is why there is a severe drought. [author''s digression]: remember to leave a message and comment! The humble little eight online groundhog screams Chapter 415 Maybe God opened his eyes and couldn''t bear the suffering of the people. After six months of drought, the first rainstorm finally came through the Xiao emperor''s request for rain. The whole imperial city was boiling. Thank you for your grace. Therefore, the fourth prince was praised by his majesty, and even the crown prince could not catch up with him. There was no rain for a long time. It rained once, and the rain behind didn''t want money. Several more came one after another. When the weather cleared up, Chu Xi organized various aristocratic families to hold a flower feast together. Chu Zhi received the invitation three days ago, but was left aside. Chu Xi asked her to enjoy the flower feast? I''m afraid the weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. Like knowing that Chu Zhi would not come, the invitation was delivered in the morning. In the afternoon, Chu Xi and Hai Xinlan came to the door and said they wanted to see Chu Xi. Chu Zhi had sent someone to say that she was gone, but he didn''t want to be met by Roche. He stopped the person and smiled when he learned what had happened. "The empress is really kind-hearted. She thinks about our branch son. Coincidentally, branch son is free and can go." she asked them, "are you going to sit in the branch son yard?" Chu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "they are all my sisters. Since my sister has nothing to do, she naturally wants to sit down." After that, she asked the maidservants and mammies to put the gifts they brought on the table: "a little heart can''t be a respect. I hope my aunt won''t dislike it." Roche knew that Chu Xi was at odds with Chu Zhi. The enemy of the so-called enemy was a friend. Roche looked at Chu Xi and felt very friendly. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said, "where the empress is, they are all their own people. There''s no need to be so polite." Then he asked someone to take Chu Xi and Hai Xinlan to Chu Zhi yard. It was Chu Xi''s second visit to Hou''s house. She came to have a wedding wine when Chu Zhi got married for the first time. What can Chu Zhi do even if he marries Hou''s house? Isn''t Han Zhan better than your highness? Your highness No. 4 is the Queen''s, royal blood. It''s not pleasant to say. Your highness No. 4 is the master, Han Zhan is the minister and the servant. I don''t want to salute them when I meet! Moreover, Han Zhan has few years to live and is a useless man. At the thought of Chu Zhi being widowed in the future, Chu Xi can''t hide the smile on her face. The fourth Prince dotes on Chu Xi, and all the good ones are sent to Chu Xi''s house. Han Zhan is different. The key to the small Treasury is directly given to Chu Zhi, who can take whatever he wants. But Chu Zhi doesn''t care much about these, which is a little less extravagant than Chu Xi''s house. Chu Xi thought that Chu Zhi was not valued, and the tone at the bottom of her heart became more and more smooth. But Chu Zhi was blowing in front of the window to look at the account books. Now there will be chaos. She must figure out all the silver in hand for a rainy day. Just counting, Dong''Er hurried in. "Master, the four girls have come with Mrs. Zhou and will pass the arch right away." "Chu Xi?" Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up slightly. "Didn''t I send someone to say I was gone?" "The young man who answered was stopped by his wife. When she heard that the four girls were looking for you to attend the party, she promised. Now the man is coming!" Chu Zhi sneered: "she can make decisions for me." "Master..." "Put away these books and give me the book of poems." Dong''Er answered and did it immediately. When Chu Xi came, he just saw the picture of a beautiful woman lying on her bed and breaking into poetry. In the hot summer, Chu Zhi''s skin was as white as porcelain, against the green leaves in front of the window, as bright and dazzling as jade, which was unreal. Chu Xi''s jealousy crossed her eyes and was soon covered up by her. Wu kept saying that she loved herself most and didn''t give that prescription to Chu Zhi. If not, how could Chu Zhi''s skin become so good? More than twice as good as her! Wu must have a better prescription in his hand. He just secretly hid it and didn''t take it out, but gave it to Chu Zhi. It must be! "Side imperial concubine, what brings you here?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes and just saw the two people walking under the corridor and said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, serve tea." "It''s not a big deal, it''s still a flower feast. I should have sent an invitation to my sister in person, but the family is busy and can''t spare time. Now I finally have time, so I hurried to sit down with my sister. After my sister married to the Marquis, we haven''t talked well. This flower feast is just an opportunity. I just met her in the front hall To my aunt, my aunt said that my sister had nothing to do during this period of time and could just come to the flower feast. " Chu Zhi smiled and said slowly, "it''s difficult for you to remember me." "My sister is used to joking. How can I dare not remember you! Let''s say that you must come in three days!" After that, he winked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi suppressed his nausea, but smiled silently. The sea heart blue on the edge is spoiled and arrogant. In addition, after marrying Zhou Qin, the whole person''s state of mind has changed greatly. Now people are thin and haggard. They can only hide it by Rouge powder. If they don''t say it, they are in a strange mood. Then he choked, "what do you mean? Didn''t you hear her ask you?" Chu Zhi didn''t rush to talk, but took a sip of tea slowly. Then he said, "Miss Hai? Oh, no, it should be Mrs. Zhou." Chu Zhi smiled and said, "are you talking to me?" A "Mrs. Zhou" and her smile made haixinlan angry. If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, how could she lose her innocence and marry Zhou Qin! Whenever others call her Mrs. Zhou, she is extremely ironic in haixinlan''s ears. Especially Chu Zhi. "Not for you, but for others?" Haixin''s blue eyes were gloomy. "What are you proud of? I tell you Chu Zhi, your good days are coming to an end! You -" "OK." seeing that haixinlan was going to leak, Chu Xi quickly interrupted her and warned, "what''s the noise?" Haixinlan knew she was speechless, so she sneered and stopped talking. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "there''s no need to be a peacemaker. I really want to hear what Mrs. Zhou wants to say!" Chu Xi said with a smile: "nothing. Don''t be too worried. It''s not early. Let''s go first. My sister must come at that time!" Chu Xi said she was leaving. Chu Zhi didn''t move, so she directly asked Dong''Er to see off the guests. After leaving the Hou''s house, Hai Xinlan finally couldn''t help: "why did you stop me just now? Didn''t you see her arrogant eyes grow on her head? If you don''t give her some strength, you really think I can''t bully!" Chu Xi sneered in her heart. If you were really powerful, you wouldn''t be calculated by Chu Zhi to look like today. On the surface, he said, "what you just said is confidential. If there is any news, don''t say that your highness and your mother can''t spare you, or your father and Emperor will deal with you first. Can you afford it?" Haixinlan''s eyes crossed a little unwilling, but she had to admit that what Chu Xi said was the truth. "I just can''t stand her arrogance! She''s just a crown princess. What can I be proud of? Wait! When the Marquis house is questioned by his majesty, see how arrogant she is!" [author''s digression]: you little cute, don''t just look at it, brush a wave of comments! Don''t stop!!!! Chapter 416 Chu Xi''s eyes flashed and seemed to say casually: "the Marquis house was questioned by his majesty? Just in front of Chu Zhi, you said her good day was coming to an end. What''s going on?" "You don''t know?" Hai Xinlan was surprised. Looking at Chu Xi''s style just now, she always thought Chu Xi knew! "What else can it be, but your majesty - why should I tell you?" Haixinlan just started and shut up immediately. As my aunt said, it''s a secret. No one knows about it. Even my fourth cousin doesn''t know. She will know that her majesty leaked when he was drunk. My aunt said it was a matter of great concern. She couldn''t say too much. She could only tell her that the Hou house was almost over and Chu Zhi was almost over. At that time, haixinlan''s revenge will be avenged! Since Chu Xi didn''t know, she couldn''t say. Just said: "anyway, you''ll wait and see. Chu Zhi won''t be free for a few days. I can watch it! I''ll see how she falls into the soil with my own eyes!" Haixinlan made up her mind not to say. Chu Xi couldn''t ask any more, so she gave up. She just kept her mind and planned to ask the temple to inquire and see if she could get any news. Not only is Chu Xi thinking about the sea heart blue, but even Xia''er is asking Chu Zhi. "Master, what do you mean by what she said just now? What does it mean that your good days are coming to an end?" "It''s just cursing our master!" Dong''Er said after Xia''er said, "at the beginning, she failed to frame the master, but ate the consequences. Naturally, she resented the master''s mouth addiction!" Xia''er frowned: "I don''t think it''s that simple." Chu Zhi nodded: "Xia''er is right. She just looked determined. She must know something." "If so..." Xia''er worried. "Don''t worry." Chu Zhi said, "the enemy is dark and I know. Now even if you want to deal with it, there''s no good way. It''s better to wait slowly." "Is the master really going to the royal palace to attend the flower feast?" "Chu Xi can''t wait for me to go!" don''t think about it. All know that Chu Xi set it for her. Chu Zhi thought about it and said to Xia''er, "go and clean it up. Just say I''ll go back to Chu house and tell Xiang Bo directly without telling his wife." "Good master, I''ll go now." Chu Zhi said he was going back to Chu house, but he went to Zhao house first. Speaking of it, since Han Zhan went to the south of the Yangtze River, Chu Zhi never went back to see his father and mother. It''s strange to miss him. As soon as Chu Zhi came back, Wang rushed out: "Mom, I''m back." Although Chu Zhi was married, he was as kind to the Zhao family as if he had not been married, and the imperial edict was better than before. Seeing that Wang was still smiling just now, he turned red with a Shua, which startled Chu Zhi. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" He hurried back to the house with Wang. After saying good or bad things, Wang dried his tears. "Let me ask you, does the little Marquis have few years to live? And he can''t have children yet?" At the thought of this, Wang''s heart was drawn into a ball. I knew so. At the beginning, she didn''t agree with zhi''er to marry. What did she do? Widowhood! Wang hasn''t had a good sleep since she learned about the situation of the little Marquis from Chu Xi. She''s worried. She can''t sleep sadly. She has nightmares all night. Her branch still thinks so. She''s been so long for a lifetime. How can she endure in the future! But she didn''t dare to come to find a girl. Now when she saw her daughter, Wang couldn''t help it anymore. Chu Zhi was stunned when he heard this: "this..." When she married Han Zhan, she knew the specific reason, but others didn''t know it. Moreover, in order to cover up his Majesty''s eyes and ears, he deliberately asked others to exaggerate how serious Han Zhan is. Wang''s family has never chewed the root of their tongue. Because the Zhao family was born in poverty, they only have a foothold in the capital with Zhao Yufeng and the boss. Naturally, they act more carefully and dare not publicize. They don''t know about these things. "Mom, it''s not what you think..." "Then you say, what do you say?" Wang interrupted Chu Zhi. Her eyes were red, "I''ve inquired about it. People all over the capital know that the young marquis is is dead. As a result, only we are in the dark. Why did you marry him at the beginning? Is it really like what is said outside that the family property of tuhou house can''t be completed? It''s going to cost you your whole life. Why are you so stupid! Money is so unsuccessful? Are you so greedy for power?" Wang Shi said, but he was angry at last. He beat Chu Zhi twice directly on his back. Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought of his mother, he was red eyed and held back. "Who am I? Others don''t know, mother. Don''t you know? Do I love money or power? Mother, you really don''t know? How can you even say that about me and hurt my heart." Upon hearing this, Wang immediately regretted: "of course I believe you. You were raised by me. I don''t know what kind of person you are? I''m just angry, so I can''t hide my mouth..." Thinking that Chu Zhi was now in the fire pit, Wang turned his head to wipe his tears. Chu Zhi sighed. Han Zhan must not be able to say this. The more he said, the more dangerous it was. Moreover, Emperor Xiao was eyeing and had a bad intention, so he had to be on guard. Moreover, the dark guard around emperor Xiao came to watch her. Chu Zhi should be more careful when he spoke and acted. Considering this, she found a compromise and said to Wang: "I know my mother is worried about me, but it''s not as bad as expected. The little marquis is is really not good, but don''t worry, the Marquis has gone to find a famous doctor. It''s said that the little Marquis''s disease can only be cured by ghosts. As long as you find a ghost doctor, the little Marquis can not only have children, but also live a hundred years." "Seriously?" Wang really believed, "but in case..." "Not in case." Chu Zhi said, "do you still believe in Hou''s house? Zhongyong Hou is so powerful that you can''t even find a doctor?" At present, Wang couldn''t believe it. He was still nervous and nodded: "as long as there is hope." Chu Zhi then asked, "Mom, how do you know?" "Why? If I don''t know, won''t you tell me all your life?" Wang stared at her. "How could it!" Chu Zhi quickly smiled. "This kind of thing, who else can there be except Chu Xi?" Wang said. "I know she said this on purpose to make me uncomfortable. She knew I hurt you, so she stabbed me in the heart with this, just..." "Just Niang, you hurt me. Knowing her purpose, Chu Zhi couldn''t help worrying." Chu Zhi took Wang''s words and sighed. Remembering that Chu Xi personally killed the Zhao family in her previous life, she ordered people to divide Wang''s body. I''m afraid it''s what her mother has always loved in her previous life, which will annoy Chu Xi. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said to Wang, "don''t talk to her in the future." "It''s useful for you to tell me." Wang cried for a long time, panting. She breathed a long breath, and then said, "I know her heart has long been broken." [author''s digression]: Thank you to the South sky, the stars fall into the sea, Jie bing''er, waves (the little cute vest is a wave, laughing and crying), Meng Dawan, Xiu yuzixin, crickets, baxun huazi, Han Ling Yuan, td154588224, td153490543, thank you for your messages, love you, mejoo Chapter 417 "She dares to encourage Wang to do this to you. What else can I expect from her?" Wang drags Chu Zhi''s hand. "I just hope you can be good. Who dares to say you''re not good to hurt you in front of me? I''ll fight with who!" "I know," Chuzhi said with a smile, "I know my mother is the best to me. Wang sighed: "In fact, what can I do, even if the little Marquis really has something? When people asked to marry you, they were full of sincerity and came to our house to give gifts every three or five times. I made your two brothers so embarrassed. They asked people to turn over the land in the backyard. What did they say? My family is a little marquis. I have a noble status and came from an aristocratic family. If I didn''t have a good temper and really like you, how could I let you go We''re such a fool? I can''t break you up just because of my original intention. Besides, I gather up when it''s good. Now I know that someone else has an accident and quarrels and doesn''t follow. Who are we? If we go outside, we won''t be stabbed? We can''t do such an immoral thing, but I just... " Wang said here and couldn''t go on. "I know what my mother means." Knowing that Han Zhan''s life is not long away, if you want your daughter to live well, you''d better jump out of the fire with him, but the principle does not allow it. Wang''s heart is not a mother''s heart. "Well, let''s not talk about this." Chu Zhi smiled, patted Wang''s hand and said, "I came to find my mother today to ask my mother, how are my brothers recently? Have you heard any news?" Speaking of this, Wang''s face suddenly changed and sent the servant girl down. Then he lowered his voice and said to Chu Zhi: "since the drought, the people have said that his majesty is unkind and angered the God. This is why he has been in such a great trouble. Fortunately, his majesty repented in time to pray for rain. God has revealed this. Now the four princes are very dignified!" "Oh?" Chu Zhi laughed. "Even you know the prestige of the fourth prince? What kind of prestige method?" "It''s not thanks to the fourth Prince admonishing his majesty to ask for rain that the people were saved. Everyone said that the fourth prince was afraid of the real dragon. Otherwise, the next Prince didn''t expect it. Only he thought of it! Even the crown prince is inferior to the fourth prince. He is the son of the empress in the end. It''s amazing!" Chu Zhi didn''t expect even Wang to say so. It can be seen how powerful the rumors outside are. "Niang, you have seen the fourth prince. What do you think of the fourth prince?" "Before you got married with the little Marquis, I had a face-to-face meeting at the banquet. It was really extraordinary and dignified." Wang didn''t dare to look up and think of the fourth prince. She sighed, "no wonder Chu Xi was arrogant in front of you." she did marry well. "The fourth Prince is really a good one." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "people are not the fourth Prince now, but the prince." This time, the four princes made meritorious contributions and were awarded as a virtuous king by his majesty. The scenery is infinite. They remember the virtuous king for a time, even the crown prince! "Yes." Wang suddenly remembered, "the fourth Prince has become a virtuous king. Isn''t Chu Xi more powerful than before? Will she trouble you?" Thinking of this, Wang was nervous again. I have to say that Wang still knows Chu Xi very well, even if she has met this blood related daughter several times. "She didn''t dare." Chu Zhi didn''t want Wang to worry, so he didn''t say much. "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you. Since the little Marquis left, your third brother and your father have a close relationship. Twice, your brother and your third brother came to our house for dinner. They were still talking secretly in the study. Late at night, your third brother sent your brother back to the house. My mother is a woman. People don''t understand this. I know you''ve always had ideas. Now it''s not peaceful. I''ll tell you." [author''s digression]: Thank Jiang San and Wang Weiwei. If @ if you leave a message, I love you. Oh, momojo Penguins: 1085772128, the little ones can add up Once again, I recommend the drunken book of Hao Jiyou, dressed as the favorite of a paranoid general, and the rebirth of a legitimate woman, fierce and poisonous, by caramel Suyi Chapter 418 Wang''s father naturally refers to Chu Zhang, and his brother is Chu Yan. Wang said, "but I believe it''s not a bad thing. Your brother loves you! I can see that every time I talk about you, my eyes shine!" he shook his head and sighed, "Sure enough, those with the same blood relationship are different. Even if you grew up in our family, he still loves you. That''s good! My mother is relieved. She knows that someone hurt you in Chu house before." That''s not right. Isn''t Chu Xi also the blood of the Zhao family? But you can see that the Zhao family are honest and honest. They are really kind-hearted people. Looking at Chu Xi''s style, you can''t think of why if you want to break your head. "I know." Chu Zhi kept this in mind. Wang wanted to keep her for dinner before leaving, but Chu Zhi had to go to Chu house, so he didn''t stay much. When she arrived at Chu mansion, Chu Zhang had just returned from outside. Chu Zhang was stunned when he first saw Chu Zhi: "why did you come home at this time? But what happened?" Thinking of this, Chu Zhang immediately changed his face. "No, everything is fine!" Chu Zhi hurriedly said. "I have something to discuss with my father." Chu Zhang''s eyes flashed slightly: "you come with me to the study." "How are you, Lord?" "Grandpa, everything is fine." "You said you had something to discuss with me. What''s the matter?" "I heard from my mother that my father has a good personal relationship with my third brother and brother." "You child, you know a lot." Chu Zhang could see that the Zhao family loved Chu Zhi and said, "the third of the Zhao family is capable and suitable for officialdom. If you cultivate it well, it would be great!" Chu Zhang has been fighting in officialdom for so many years. Naturally, it is clear that Zhao Yufeng must be more powerful than Chu Yan in the future. Chu Yan is too old-fashioned to abide by. He can''t lose the pride of literati and the pride cultivated from childhood. This is a good thing, but it''s also bad. Take the current situation for example. The court is chaotic, corruption is prevalent, aristocrats are extravagant, and filthy things are ugly. Chu Yan offended many people because he is not too angry that these senior officials and nobles disdain to be with him. But Zhao Yufeng was different. He could put on a smiling face and respectfully call out: "sir." he could also catch up with each other and have a chat, so he was favored by many ministers. It was Chu Zhang who asked Chu Yan to get along with Zhao Yufeng to learn his tact and sophistication. Chu Zhi, who has lived two lives, knows what Chu Zhang is thinking: "I think my brother is also very powerful. My father should not forget my brother." "You don''t have to say good words for him." Chu Zhang shook his head and sighed. Chu Yan grew up in fine clothes and food when he was young. He had not experienced any big storms, nor had he suffered hardships. He was not like such poor children as Zhao Yufeng and Hai Xiuyan, because they knew they had no way back and could only bite their teeth and move forward bravely. "In fact, I came to my father today just to ask you, how is everything in the court recently?" Chu Zhang guessed that Chu Zhi came to inquire about the news, but he didn''t expect her to ask so frankly: "you''re not euphemistic at all." Chu Zhi smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes: "you don''t need those empty ones in front of your father." In a word, Chu Zhang was greatly comforted: "did you ask this yourself, or did the Marquis send you?" "Naturally, I asked." Chu Zhi said, "but when I go back, I will say to my father-in-law." Chu Zhang was surprised: "you and the Marquis have made such disclosure now?" "The people in Hou''s house are simple. There are only a few people around. Now the situation is tense. If you don''t disclose everything, if something really happens, it will be torn apart. It''s too late to save it." Chu Zhang thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, what you said is reasonable." "In fact, the imperial court has been in chaos for a long time. Your Majesty would have made a difference no matter how you used to be. Now your majesty is staying in the palace for a long time. Two days ago, I went with Lord Shangshu to greet your majesty. Your majesty......" Chu Zhang''s face was sad. "It''s even more desolate and wanton than before." It''s nothing to publicize and commit adultery in the daytime! There are more than a dozen young girls sent from the people alone. They laugh and play, which is simply ugly. "At present, many people have jointly written to your majesty to depose the crown prince and set the four princes as the crown prince." "What did your majesty say?" "Your Majesty hesitated." "Your Majesty hesitated?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Your Majesty loved the prince so much and loved the first queen so much. How could you move the idea of deposing the prince?" "The crown prince really has no intention of ruling. The four princes are determined to win. In addition, this rain praying event has greatly changed the image of the four princes in his Majesty''s heart. He has also been canonized as a virtuous king. Even the people praise the virtuous king, and those old ministers have learned to be smart. They just keep praising how the four princes look like his majesty. Your majesty is happy. Naturally, the more you see the four princes, the more you feel comfortable." Chu Zhang has always been neutral. Chu Xi married the fourth prince, and Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, a fourth Prince and a crown prince. After hearing that the fourth prince was canonized as a virtuous king, even Yongxing Hou''s house fell to the fourth prince, which shows that the fourth Prince has a great momentum. Chu Zhang said, "I thought that if I didn''t show kindness to the fourth prince from now on, our house could have a foothold when he ascended in the future. Unfortunately, your brother didn''t agree." Or Chu Zhang said that Chu Yan was too old-fashioned and too axial. Just because Chu Yan didn''t like Chu Xi and the style of the fourth prince, he drew a clear line and kept a distance from him, but you don''t think about the people who want to ascend the treasure in the future. If you offend others now, can you have your good fruit behind? Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly. Chu Zhang was right, because the four princes in the previous life had been emperor for three years, but it was a pity to be "father." Chu Zhi interrupted Chu Zhang and said seriously, "No matter how fatuous your majesty is, you still have a few years to live. Don''t make a decision before everything is finalized. There are more important things at present. I just want to tell you today that your majesty has wanted to fight against the Zhongyong Marquis house. Han Zhan hasn''t returned to Beijing yet, so I hope you and your brother can protect themselves and don''t get angry because of our affairs." Promote the development of the eyes a Lin: "but what happened?" It''s so serious! [author''s digression]: thanks to Wan Yu, Xiu yuzixin, td138250731, milk jam, moon shadow Xi, absurd, desert Populus euphratica, td156670143, Han Lingyuan''s lovely message, Moda, love you, Bixin Chapter 419 "There''s no accident at present, but I''m not sure in the future. Just in case, I''ll tell my father first, so that my father can be prepared, and he won''t be in a hurry." The big families support each other. If one side is in trouble, the other is bound to be implicated. Therefore, Chu Zhi will give Chu Zhang a preventive injection and ask him to make changes. Chu Zhi knew that the previous Hou''s house was full of people who copied and beheaded. Although she was safe now, she still felt insecure. Moreover, there were too many changes. She really couldn''t guarantee it. "It''s my daughter who is bad. Instead of bringing glory to the family, it will affect our family. I......" "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhang interrupted Chu Zhi with a cold face. "We are all a family. Don''t talk nonsense." Chu Zhang won''t, but others are not sure. "If something really happens, it''s your grandmother who says something, and others don''t dare to talk nonsense, you can rest assured." Chu Zhi spoke to Chu Zhang for a while, but it was already dark. Chu Zhang said, "it''s getting late. It''s better to rest at home and go back tomorrow!" "I didn''t explain to my mother-in-law when I came out." "Then I''ll send someone to see you off." "Thank you, father." When they came out of the arch, they saw Chu Wan coming up with his handmaid. "Hello, second uncle." Chu Wan saluted them, "Hello, fifth sister." Chu Zhang said, "it''s so late. Where are you going?" Chu Wan said with a smile, "I heard that the fifth sister has come. I haven''t seen her for many days. I miss her so much. I came here to have a look at the fifth sister." Chu Zhi knows that Chu Xi has been close to Chu Wan recently and what they are planning. Chu Wan has come to block her so late. She must want to inquire about the news so as to inform Chu Xi. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. She said to Chu Zhang, "it''s getting late. Father, please go back first. It''s just that I have something to tell my fifth sister." "In that case, you two sisters talk slowly. Don''t be too late. The provincial marquis is is worried." "Don''t worry, father. My daughter understands." After Chu Zhang left, they went to the pavilion and found a place to sit down. Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid it''s more than just talking about the past when the fourth sister comes so late?" "What sister Wu said, now that you have become the imperial concubine, I am still the girl to be married in the family. Does sister Wu, like others, think I can''t get married, so she despises me and doesn''t even want to talk to me?" Chu Zhi smiled: "the fourth sister''s mouth is really powerful. I just said one word. The fourth sister said so much to block my mouth." "Five younger sisters, don''t! You''re the imperial concubine. How dare I say you''re not!" "Dare not say no less." Chu Zhi looked at her with great interest. "You and Chu Xi haven''t discussed how to deal with me these days!" Chu night''s face changed, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When did you learn to joke, sister five?" "Are you kidding me? I know it, but are you sure Chu Xi can do what you want?" "Sister Wu, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it more and more!" Chu Wan blinked. Chu Zhi knew that she was not so easy to admit: "you know that Chu Xi hates me, so you deliberately please Chu Xi to suppress me, just to vent for Chu Xi and ask Chu Xi to give you a way to live, but are you sure she will point you to the fourth prince as a concubine?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" as soon as the voice fell, Chu Wan stood up and suddenly changed his face. "Five younger sisters can''t talk nonsense. I know you don''t like me, but you can''t slander me! I --" "Really?" Chu Zhi interrupted her, "do you dare to swear to God that you don''t like the fourth prince, do you dare?" "I..." Chu night couldn''t say anything about Chu Zhi''s penetrating eyes. The wind at night was a little cool, but Chu night''s forehead was sweating. She knew that if she didn''t speak again, she would be seen through by Chu Zhi. He gritted his teeth and said reluctantly, "swear and swear, i... do you think I dare not? I swear to show you!" and then raised his hands, "I swear to God --" "I haven''t finished yet!" Chu Zhi said slowly. "Since you want to show your heart, the more sincere it is, the better. As long as you bet on your and your aunt''s wealth and life, your beauty and appearance, and the happiness, wealth and wealth of the rest of your life, if you like the fourth prince, you''ll die hard. You''ll be poor and die alone. Dare you?" "You -" Chu night glared, and the whole person was shaking angrily. Chu Zhi is so vicious! How could she! "Admit it! Don''t argue any more." Chu Wan closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "who told you that I like the fourth prince? I haven''t met the fourth Prince several times. How can I like the fourth prince? Besides, he is Chu Xi''s husband. According to his generation, I''ll call him brother-in-law. How can I like the fourth prince! Don''t slander me!" "Yes, I also want to know, how can you like the fourth prince!" Chu Zhi tutted, put his elbow on the railing and held his chin. "But it''s not surprising that all the plays said, ''I don''t know where I can get up and go deep''. Moreover, the fourth Prince is a royal family, and the blood of the son of heaven is so distinguished. It''s not surprising that the fourth sister will like the fourth prince." Chu Wan could not help shaking his teeth when he bit his lips. He didn''t know whether he was angry or guilty. "The fourth sister has already reached the marriageable age, but she procrastinates again and again. Your aunt has told you that so many marriages have been rejected by you. You don''t care at all. What else can it be if you don''t have a sense of belonging?" "When are you going to talk about?" Chu wanho stood up. "I thought five sisters had a hard time coming back. I took into account the feelings of our sisters and came to talk to you. As a result, you slandered me and ruined my reputation. In that case, I don''t want this sister feeling!" "You and I have never had any sisterhood. There is no doubt about that. It''s just the sisterhood between you and Chu Xi..." Chu Zhi sneered. "If it''s you, are you willing to give your sisters to your husband? What you can''t do, Chu Xi''s so careful people won''t." "Chu Xi has always looked down on you, and only when she takes advantage of you will she reluctantly give you a good face. You also know what virtue Chu Xi is, but you just don''t believe in Qi and life. Why can Chu Xi, an adopted daughter of a peasant family, marry the fourth Prince as a side imperial concubine? And you are the blood of the serious children of the Chu family, why can''t you marry the fourth prince? Are you right?" Chu night was poked at the center of the matter. The whole person was angry and hated. She was always eloquent, but she couldn''t say a word at this time. "The fourth Prince... No, now that he is a virtuous king, he should be able to marry a virtuous king. Even if he is a concubine, you are willing." Chu Zhi looked at Chu Wan with pity in his eyes, "it''s really difficult for you to have deep love. It''s a pity, even if it''s going to disappoint you." Chapter 420 Chu Zhi is right. Chu Wan really likes the fourth Prince and has liked it for a long time. Chu Xi failed to frame Chu Zhi, but fell into the water. Now the fourth Prince jumped into the water and saved Chu Xi. At the beginning of that jump, looking at the back of the fourth prince, Chu night suddenly made a secret promise. In fact, what Chu Wan thought at that time was very simple. Chu Xi could enter the eyes of the fourth prince, and she could still, but... She worked so hard for so long, and Chu Xi was always the only one in the eyes of the fourth prince, and she could never see her existence. Later, at the age of marriage, Chen told Chu Wan a lot about Ju Ren. Although she was a common woman, it was absolutely enough to marry Ju Ren. However, how could Chu Wan be reconciled? Especially after Chu Xi married the fourth prince as a side imperial concubine, the reluctance and jealousy at the bottom of her heart magnified instantly. In the past, when she was in the house, Chu Xi pressed her everywhere. Now even her husband robbed her lover. How can Chu night stop! Chu Xi also wants to use Chu wan to deal with Chu Zhi. Chu Xi said that as long as she can disgust Chu Zhi and completely destroy Chu Zhi, no matter what Chu Wan wants, she will be satisfied as long as Chu Wan puts forward it. Chu Wan felt that her chance had come and she had to seize it. "Chu Xi always takes revenge on others. She hates what others think of her. You can know from her treatment of me that she knows Wu is my biological mother, but she doesn''t allow Wu to treat me well, even a smiling face. You say that a careful person like her, if you know that you miss the fourth Prince and want to climb into the fourth Prince''s bed, do you think she can accommodate you? At that time, don''t say to lead you to the fourth prince. It''s good for her not to kill you. " Chu Xi''s character, which she had known for a long time: "At that time, she will find a reason to write to the eldest aunt and ask her to marry you quickly. Chu Xi''s mouth can say black into white. You feel deeply in the whole house. When she spills all the dirty water on you, the eldest aunt can''t accommodate you for her sake. Besides, she doesn''t like your mother and daughter. You repeatedly refused her to be safe before Platoon''s marriage has annoyed her. At that time, don''t say it''s a scholar, that is, the country people are married, and they will marry far away. They can''t return to Beijing in their life. Is this really what you want? " The more Chu Zhi said, the whiter Chu Wan''s face became, and at last the whole man trembled. "You don''t want chu Xi to feel better. Chu Xi naturally won''t call you better. You boast of being smart and don''t think about how she might allow you to climb on her head!" "So what?" Chu Wan clenched his teeth and stared at Chu Zhi, with scarlet eyes. "Do I have a choice now? Don''t I follow her? Do I follow you? If she doesn''t help me, you can''t help me!" "You''re right," Chuzhi said with a smile, "I can really help you." "Oh! Do you think I''m a fool! Help me? Chu Zhi, who in the whole family doesn''t know that I helped Chu Xi calculate you. At the beginning, you came to my room to threaten me and wanted to kill me yourself. You said you helped me? You thought I would believe it!" "You said it was the past. It''s not necessary to mention the past. You and I really don''t have any sisterhood, but we can establish an interest relationship. If you want to marry the fourth prince, I''ll help you. The premise is how Chu Xi told you to calculate me, and you can help me calculate it back. That''s enough." Chu Zhi smiled, "You are a smart man. Naturally, you know that this is much more credible than Chu Xi''s so-called sisterhood." Chapter 421 "Sister four, you have no choice now. I''ll send you to be the concubine of the fourth prince. Help me deal with Chu Xi. I believe you hate Chu Xi very much? Now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of you. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again. The glory and wealth of your future life are all in your mind. You must think well." If Chu Wan still hesitated, Chu Zhi''s words completely dispelled her concerns. Yes, she is eighteen now and will be nineteen soon. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, who else can she marry? "OK!" Chu Wan said, gritting his teeth, "I''ll help you." "No, no, no," Chuzhi said with a smile, "it''s not you who help me, it''s our cooperation and each takes what he needs." Chu night suddenly smiled and laughed at himself: "in fact, I guessed that Chu Xi is not your opponent. She can''t fight you." Chu Zhi had been able to use threats to warn Chu Xi, and she already understood. Unfortunately, Chu Xi doesn''t understand. In Chu Xi''s eyes, Chu Zhi is good for nothing. She can''t even compare with her toes. Why fight with her! "Don''t you just want to know what Chu Xi really wants to do? This flower appreciation banquet is for you. She invited aristocratic families and women from all over the capital to attend. At that time, she will put medicine in your tea and make you lose all your reputation. At that time, you will have no place to stand." Seeing a touch of ridicule and disdain on the bottom of Chu Zhi''s eyes, Chu Wan said with a smile: "I know you must think Chu Xi''s methods are too old-fashioned. Besides, you can also learn medical skills. Chu Xi will be seen through by you. But Chu Xi has been prepared for it. She divides the medicine into tea and cakes, including the flowers in front of you. She sprinkles the medicine. It can always keep you from falling where you touch. Those drugs are combined It''s easy to be found when you get up, but it''s hard to notice if you leave. Oh, and she knows that you must be on guard when you go to the fourth Prince''s house. She can use Yan xiner to attract and lure you. Then she won''t be afraid you won''t fall into the trap. " "Yan Xin''er?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. "She also participated in this matter?" Chu Wan nodded: "she just doesn''t know at all, because she''s just Chu Xi''s chess piece." Chu Zhi became interested in this sentence: "how can Yan Xin''er communicate with Chu Xi?" You know, Yan xiner is very principled. What she doesn''t like most is to harm people by means of shady means. Moreover, Chu Zhi married Han Zhan and became Yan xiner''s cousin. On weekdays, Yan xiner has a good relationship with Chu Zhi. Therefore, Yan xiner even hates Chu Xi. How can she be used by Chu Xi. "Yan Xin''er likes a scholar. The scholar is a criminal minister and has a grudge against the banquet family. He approached Yan Xin''er to revenge the banquet family, but the banquet family saw through the matter and forcibly separated them. Now Yan Xin''er has discussed marriage with the childe of the Taifu family. This is exposed. In addition, the banquet family covers it strictly, and no one knows at all." Chu Zhi knows what Chu Wan said. "The banquet family has always been vigorous and resolute. How can Chu Xi find out?" "I don''t know," Chu said, "In short, Chu Xi found the scholar and brought her into her command. Then she used the scholar to lead Yan Xin''er to the fourth Prince''s house. Over the past few days, Yan Xin''er went to the fourth Prince''s house to meet the scholar privately. In order to avoid being discovered by others, Chu Xi invited me with great fanfare, just using me to cover up Yan Xin''er''s whereabouts, so that you can relax your vigilance." i see. Chu Zhi picked her eyebrows. It seems that Chu Xi has learned to be smart. Chu Zhi asked, "in that case, how did Chu Xi persuade Yan xiner to lead and lure me?" Chu Wan said slowly: "Chu Xi said that Yan xiner is a beautiful girl of heaven. She was born in a powerful family and was very proud, but she was also well protected by her family. As a result, she was simple-minded and believed everything others said. No, Chu Xi found the scholar and used the scholar to make an appointment with Yan xiner to meet at the fourth Prince''s residence. In order to gain Yan xiner''s trust, Yan xiner despised Chu Xi, but because Yan xiner feels that she owes Chu Xi a favor. You know Chu Xi''s temperament, she will naturally pretend to be generous and don''t want Yan xiner''s reward. At the same time, the scholar gently told Yan xiner that the reason why Chu Xi and you came to this point is that they are not good at words and misunderstandings. " Said here, Chu night sneered: "the scholar is really powerful. Leng is based on his three inch tongue. Yan xiner is convinced that you and Chu Xi will be so because of the misunderstanding. As long as they sit down and talk about the misunderstanding calmly, everything will be fine." Yan xiner believed it. Chu Xi begged Yan xiner to help. She told Chu Zhi what she said. Chu Zhi would never see Chu Xi. She asked Yan xiner to lead Chu Zhi to a side house in her name, saying that there was something important to tell Chu Zhi about Han Zhan. Chu Zhi would believe it at that time. "Chu Xi is really smart." Chu Zhi''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. Han Zhan is now far away in the south of the Yangtze River, and Yan xiner is her own. As long as Yan xiner tells Han Zhan from her mouth, Chu Zhi has no doubt that he has followed her. "If I guess correctly, there should be a man in the side room!" Chu Zhi sighed. When she was in the palace, Hai Xinlan used this move and was killed by her. She just didn''t know where Chu Xi found such a person this time. "Do you know who it is?" Chu Wan gritted his teeth: "it''s your fourth highness." "What?" Chu Zhile said, "Xiao Yide!" Chu Xi is really powerful! In order to achieve his goal, he put on this bright hat himself. Cruel! Too cruel! What a wolf! "The fourth prince would like to?" I''m afraid there''s something wrong with naokuo! "The fourth Prince didn''t know." Chu Wan smiled bitterly. "The fourth Prince doted on Chu Xi very much. He almost obeyed Chu Xi." Sometimes even Chu Wan, an outsider, can clearly hear the loopholes in Chu Xi''s words and her real purpose, but the fourth prince can''t hear it. "Chu Xi told the fourth prince that she had prepared a surprise for him that day. She asked the fourth prince to wait for her in the side room. When all the others arrived, she would come with everyone and ask everyone to witness her affection for the fourth prince. At the same time, the surprise would be revealed, and the fourth Prince agreed happily." This Chu Zhi blinked. Sure enough, love makes people blind and mentally retarded. The fourth Prince doesn''t write a little! "Chu Xi is not afraid that the fourth Prince knows the truth and gets angry with her?" "Chu Xi is used to fooling people with sweet words. She has plenty of words to deal with the fourth prince, but it''s you. The fourth prince would have hated you very much. At that time, you were in the fourth Prince''s room, and you were caught by the family members brought by Chu Xi. Then, with the abuse of the fourth prince, you completely realized your name of red apricot coming out of the wall. At that time, you will never turn over." [author''s digression]: thanks to kitten fishing, xiuyuzixin, milk jam, moon shadow, silent & Sheng, Xiaozhao Xiaoyang, baxun huazi, td154588224. Thanks to the above little cute people Chapter 422 "Tut tut!" Chu Zhi shook his head and sighed, "Chu Xi is really interesting." Chu Wan bit his lip: "I told you everything I know. There''s nothing to hide. If there''s a lie, it''ll make me poor all my life and I can''t --" "Well," Chu Zhi interrupted, "I believe you." Chu Wan was relieved. She really told the truth. Seeing Chu Zhi believe her, Chu night looked at Chu Zhi and asked tentatively, "you know everything now, so... What are you going to do next?" Although Chu Xi''s cunning means is too common and too old-fashioned, it can''t stand and easy to use! At that time, Chu Zhi either twisted his hair to be his aunt or hanged with a rope. But is it all over when Chu Zhi dies? At that time, Han Zhan will wear the green and luminous hat to death. The whole Zhongyong Hou house can''t lift its head, including the Chu house and the Zhao family, will also be implicated. He said that the education is not good, and Chu Zhi is such a shameless Dang and woman. One arrow and three eagles! The key is that she is thoughtful and the whole plan is infallible. No... it''s not foolproof. Chu Xi''s fault is that she despises Chu Wan too much and doesn''t pay attention to Chu Wan. She thinks Chu Wan is an ant in her hand. She can crush Chu Wan with a little finger. Unfortunately, Chu Xi forgot that ants can bite. It''s called Chu Zhi catching the loophole! Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "of course it''s according to her plan. She''s been planning and deploying for so long. How can she be disappointed." "You''re crazy!" Chu night stared. "You know she''s going to frame you and jump in!" "It''s not me, it''s you." "Me?" "Don''t you always want to marry the fourth prince as a concubine? How can you not seize such a good opportunity?" Chu night instantly understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "you mean, when Yan xiner takes you to the side room, you don''t go in, but ask me to go in!" Chu Zhi nodded: "When Chu Xi came with everyone, he just ran into the picture of you with the fourth prince. At that time, you insisted that you were wet and wanted to go in to change clothes, but you didn''t want to be changed by the fourth Prince... In short, you should be good at selling miserably. I will guide the speech. Everyone will think you were forced by the fourth prince. Due to rumors, he had to marry you. Finally, I What do you think of saying something nice to your aunt and grandmother to make your marriage more respectable? " Chu night bit his lips tightly and said, "but... Will it hurt my reputation..." "Fame?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Also, you are really wronged to marry the fourth prince in this capacity." She looked at the hesitant Chu night: "it''s better to forget it. The reputation of your daughter''s family is very important. You don''t have to wait any longer. Anyway, you''ve been waiting for three years, and it''s not bad for this year and a half." "No! I don''t want to wait any longer!" Chu Wan, who was still hesitating, suddenly strengthened her mind. She interrupted Chu Zhi''s words and burst out a stubborn and inevitable trend in her eyes, "This is a chance. Chu Xi won''t ask me to marry the fourth prince at all. If I miss it this time, I won''t have a chance again. What''s reputation? As long as I can marry the fourth prince, I''ll be open to anything!" Chu Zhi nodded, "just decide." When they finished talking, it was late at night, and Chu Zhi should go back. Before leaving, Chu night suddenly called Chu Zhi. "In fact, I knew you were cruel, even harder than Chu Xi, but you have more kindness and bottom line than Chu Xi, but these two things have become the foundation that binds you. Chu Zhi, if one day you fight against Chu Xi and fight to death, if you can''t lose these two things, you will lose!" Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak. Chu night knew that Chu Zhi couldn''t listen: "Chu Xi has no bottom line than you think." She finished saying this, saluted Chu Zhi, turned and left. This ceremony represents her bow to Chu Zhi and her sincere cooperation with Chu Zhi. In fact, Chu Zhi knows what Chu Wan means. If Chu Wan doesn''t say it, Chu Zhi also knows what Chu Xi is like. No one knows Chu Xi better than her. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the flower feast. Chu Xi was worried that Chu Zhi wouldn''t go, so she sent someone to invite her early. Dong''Er angrily scolded Chu Xi: "the six girls are really bad hearted. They are really black hearted!" Mammy Qian thought so deeply, but she still said, "keep your voice down. It''s bad if someone hears and implicates the girl." "The maidservant just talks to the girl and won''t tell others." Dong''Er said, "the girl is going to the theatre today. She must be gorgeous and crush the crowd. Show the black heart and blind her dog." Chu Zhile saw that Chu Xi was shriveled, so she didn''t stop Dong''Er. She let her go. It was noon when she was ready. Since the fourth prince was canonized as a virtuous queen, there has been an endless stream of officials. Knowing that Chu Xi is the love of Xiao Yide, he has sent all kinds of good things. The treasures in Chu Xi''s house are piled up like a mountain, and there are countless royal clothes. Even the fourth Prince and concubine are not as elegant as Chu Xi. But when she saw Chu Zhi, Chu Xi''s smile froze on her face. The silkworms ice silk skirt, which is red, woven and embroidered, is black as ink. The green silk is pulled up with a gold hairpin. She wears a ruby gold collar with gold and jade around her neck and the same bracelet on her hand. Because Chu branch''s skin is tender and white like a baby, such bright colors are not only good on her, but also cool and elegant. Everyone else is hot and sweaty, but she is cool and cool. It doesn''t matter. It happened to Chu Zhi. Chu Xi suddenly became a foil. No matter how thoughtful a woman is, who doesn''t care about her appearance. Chu Xi wanted to tear up Chu Zhi''s face, but the surface was still very intimate. "Why did my sister come so late? I told you to come early. I also asked someone to invite you this morning. It turned out that she went to dress up. She looks so good, not to mention the whole capital, but the whole girder can''t find a second one." Speaking of the Zhao family''s children, the eldest one looks like his grandfather, and the second one attracts people''s attention because of his naughty and naughty temperament. Only the third Zhao Yufeng, the eldest, absorbs the strengths of Zhao Zheng and Wang, and is elegant and handsome. Coupled with the smell of books, he doesn''t look like a peasant origin at all, but like a noble childe, As for Chu Xi, there is no president Zhao Yufeng. This hard to cultivate skin is also the day after tomorrow. Chu Xi''s appearance is light and can only be maintained by makeup. She has made great efforts to study it on weekdays, so she knows how to develop her strengths and avoid her weaknesses. This is also the reason why she is the worst in Chu family, but she can make people shine in front of her eyes. But these have been broken since Chu Zhi came, because Chu Zhi can attract people''s attention even without rouge and gouache. Chu Xi is jealous of Chu Zhi. Other noble women present naturally dislike Chu Zhi. There are many rights and wrongs among women, and Chu Zhi doesn''t care. It''s not her fault to be beautiful. "I''m the laziest person and can''t compare with my sister." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t want to say more. Chu Xi''s eyes moved and suddenly smiled: "sister, please take a seat. You''re late. I''ll introduce you to your ladies." Chu Xi said something. Chu Zhi didn''t listen attentively. She glanced at Chu Wan followed by Chu Xi. Chu Wan nodded slightly to the line of sight of Chu Zhi. The branch understood her meaning in an instant. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Yan xiner came. She sat on Chu Zhi''s side and chatted for two words. Chu Zhi pretended not to know her intention and deliberately asked, "what''s the matter?" "I......" Yan xiner hesitated. In fact, she didn''t want to help Chu Xi, but she felt that Chu Xi was right. They were wrong. This led to many misunderstandings, which made them strangers. Now their relationship, even though they have no blood relationship, is more intimate than blood relationship. Moreover, the situation is unstable, they should unite as one. In case anything happens, There can also be care. Thinking of this, Yan xiner said tentatively, "cousin, if there is a misunderstanding between the two, should we solve it in time?" Chu Zhi smiled, and Yan xiner was really protected by her family. Even her tempting words were so simple. But she still said: "yes, but it also depends on what misunderstanding, if..." "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s good to say it''s not open for any reason?" Yan xiner said immediately, "because it''s just a misunderstanding!" Chu Zhi: "... That''s right." Yan xiner was immediately happy: "I knew my decision was right!" Chu branch sideways. Aware of her gaffe, Yan xiner immediately covered her mouth and changed the topic: "by the way, cousin, I want to take you to a place. I have an important thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi asked clearly. "It''s about my cousin." Yan Xin''er took Chu Zhi''s arm. "You come with me. It''s a surprise." Chu Zhi pushed the boat along the river and followed her until she came to a house in the side yard and stopped. "Sister-in-law, please go in!" Yan xiner won''t cheat. She blushed badly, dodged in her eyes and stuttered in her words: "anyway, you''ll know when you go in, really." Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and deliberately asked, "did your cousin send someone to bring me some strange gadgets and specially ask you to hand them over to me? Did you come out now?" "Oh, you''re right to see it anyway!" "OK, I''ll see it now." Chuzhi was still trying to find an excuse to send Yan Xin''er away. As a result, Yan Xin''er was guilty and ran away first, leaving Chu Zhi standing alone in the yard. Looking at Yan xiner''s back, Chu Zhi suddenly found that Chu Xi was stupid. What teammates were looking for, but it was a flaw. Yan Xin''er just left. Chu Wan felt it from another way. During this time, she came to the fourth Prince''s house every day and had long remembered the road here. "How''s it going? Is he gone?" Chu Wan''s heart pounded and his voice trembled at the thought that he would soon become the fourth prince. "Won''t anything happen?" "If you hurry up, nothing will go wrong." Chu Zhi glanced at her. "What are you waiting for? Chu Xi will come later." Chu Wan gritted his teeth: "the rest is for you." Then he turned and went up the steps, opened the door and went in. Chapter 423 The room was filled with incense and the breeze was blowing, lifting layers of curtains with unspeakable temptation. Chu Wan''s heart beat very fast. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. His soft and light body bypassed the curtain. When he saw Xiao Yide sitting in front of the window, his feet stopped in place. After a pause, she walked forward carefully and approached step by step. "Four emperors... Lord." Chu night called carefully. Hearing someone talking, the fourth Prince shook his unconscious head and slowly turned back. When he saw Chu''s evening, he was stunned for a while and never recognized who it was. "You are..." "It''s me, your highness..." Chu night bit his lower lip and said shyly. In order to be foolproof, Chu Wan dressed up according to Chu Xi, wearing a pear blossom white yarn skirt, and his hair bun was also combed into a pony bun. It was enchanting, but weak, Previously, when she was in the Chu family, Chu Xi loved to comb this bun. At that time, the fourth prince had decided to marry Chu Xi. After she and her hairpin, Chu Xi found that the fourth Prince loved her weak state and liked her charming hook, so she often combed this bun to see the fourth prince. Originally, Chu Wan didn''t know it. Once Chu Xi mentioned it when she showed off. Chu Wan remembered that the fourth prince was used to women''s royal clothes, full of pearls and emeralds, and preferred plain and soft clothes. As for Xiao Yide, Chu Xi agreed with the fourth Prince early last night that she had fun waiting for the fourth prince. She carefully prepared it and asked the fourth prince to come. Since he had been with Chu Xi for a long time, the fourth prince found that Chu Xi looked weak and couldn''t take care of herself. In fact, he was bolder than anyone else and could be most open. He accompanied him with all kinds of new tricks. He enjoyed it. Like other men, Xiao Yide likes women to be clever and gentle in the open and open in the private. Chu Xi is just right for his appetite. Xiao Yide loves Chu Xi more and more and loves her to the bone. Last night, when Chu Xi said there was fun or carefully prepared, the fourth prince had a guess in an instant. When they loved to play, they didn''t let go of the study, no matter day or night. There is no doubt that we will wait early. The house was lit with incense and curtains, with a different beauty. The fourth Prince knew that it was Chu Xi''s handwriting, and his heart became more and more happy. Just sitting on a cup of tea, I feel something wrong. He had played with Chu Xi a lot before, so he knew that this was the way Chu Xi wanted to cheer up. When excited, he couldn''t help but secretly doubt that this was the second time Xi''er used incense. Did Xi''er dislike him for being old? Thinking of this, the fourth Prince raised a wordless sense of crisis. The car was thinking about how to make Chu Xi satisfied, but her thoughts became more and more blurred. Seeing Chu night coming up, the woman''s unique fragrance penetrated into her nose, and the fourth Prince''s head became more and more dizzy. Seeing that Xiao Yide had lost his mind, Chu night helped the fourth prince to the couch: "Your Highness, I''ll help you to have a rest." I don''t know how long Chu Zhi can drag on. She must make a quick decision. After a while, Xiao Yide recognized that it was not Chu Xi and pushed Chu night away. "Bold! You... Who are you, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." the fourth Prince shook his head and didn''t know what medicine it was. He couldn''t even say, "Xier, Xier... Where are you? Xier..." Chu night was caught off guard. He was pushed to the ground and hurt his elbow. Hearing that Xiao Yide was still calling Chu Xi''s name at this time, he was angry and annoyed. He didn''t care about anything. He rushed forward directly to hold Xiao Yide and confided. "Your Highness, I''m late. Since I first saw your highness, my heart has fallen on the palace * *. Now I can finally be with your highness. I have no regrets even if I die." Chu night held Xiao Yide and didn''t give up. Seeing that Xiao Yide still pushed her away, he leaned over and covered the thin lips. Xiao Yide was shocked and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know how to follow his actions and when he rolled together. Xiao Yide lost his wisdom and didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. Chu Wan''s painful tears came out, but she still endured it. She couldn''t give up. This was her last chance. But Chu Xi stared at the hourglass at the banquet. Seeing that the time was almost over, knowing that Chu Zhi''s affair had been completed, she smiled and said to all the women''s family members. "There is also a lotus pond in your house. It''s just opening now. You might as well follow me to have a look. It''s cool and windy. It''s a good place to enjoy the lotus." Those who can come here are all those who come to curry favor with Chu Xi. Who doesn''t know that the fourth Prince has become a virtuous king and is getting the holy favor, and his biological mother is the queen. Instead, the prince is alone and has nothing to rely on. There is no accident. The virtuous king is the future prince, so he rushes to send his sincerity one by one. At present, hearing Chu Xi say so, it''s natural to say good. Chu Xi listened to the compliments. Her eyes were full of pride and pride. Wait! After today, Chu Zhi completely fell into the soil, was scolded and despised, and became a rat called by everyone. When they arrived at the lotus pond, they suddenly heard one gentle cry after another from the house by the pond. All the people present were women''s dependents, most of whom were married. When they heard this beautiful cry, they immediately understood what was going on. The thin skinned man covered his face with a fan, and his red face wanted to take the door away. He was not worried about seeing the world, and he choked on the spot. "In broad daylight, the world is bright and clear. I should have done such an indecent thing!" Everyone knows that King Xian is very busy. Naturally, they won''t be in the house. They think it must be some guards and servant girls who don''t have eyes. They get together while the house is busy today. Sure enough, someone said, "I''m afraid it''s some bodyguard or servant girl who doesn''t have eyes!" "That''s too bold. I don''t know shame. There are such dirty servants in the dignified King''s house!" "It''s my lax discipline. After you read the joke, Xi''er compensated everyone first." Chu Xi quickly took over the conversation and gave a gift. The lady knew that she had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "don''t blame me, madam. I don''t mean that. You manage everything every day. You have to manage such a large palace during the day and serve your highness at night. It can be said that you work hard. Even when you have three heads and six arms, you can''t avoid being powerful and disobedient. If I say that the servant girl and guard are bold and shameless, you should be punished well!" "Exactly!" someone answered, "the bodyguard should be beaten to death with sticks, and the servant girl should be sold to the brothel to cure her problems!" "This......" Chu Xi pretended to be embarrassed. Those present who wanted to curry favor with Chu Xi began to persuade them to show their loyalty so that Chu Xi could remember her good and speak to their master in front of Xiao Yide in the future. Then he said, "my mother is kind-hearted and a living Bodhisattva. Only these inferior things have to be disposed of. Otherwise, other slaves will learn from each other. Won''t the house be in disorder?" "Yes, yes!" "This......" Chu Xi was embarrassed and finally nodded, "then listen to you!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for being cool, for your voice, for forgetting about the dust (thanks to the little fairy''s super long comment), for updating the aroma of wine on the 10th, for jiejie bing''er, Meng Dawan (see my second daughter''s name), deep sea girl (MOO Joo one), for reading novels under the starry sky (I haven''t seen little cute moo Joo for a long time), if @ if, Jiang Beilan (thank you, little cute, for your appreciation. Thank you very much). Milk jam, moon shadow, baxun huazi, xiuyuzixin, td154588224, Yuqing, I love cucumber fun (I have eggplant flavor, little cute, why don''t you, dog head smirk) , the avatar is strange to me. Thank you for the above partners. Also, Xiaoba''s Penguin Group: 1085772128. Xiaolovely who wants to enter the group should seize the time. By the way, Xiaoba wants to make a lucky draw on June 1 at the latest, which is probably book review + brain hole or + small theatres of various associates. Xiaoba will choose interesting gifts, such as gifts It may be lipstick, hand cream, lipstick, and so on. This is the way to think about it. So, every day you can brush up the comments of your little cues. When the specific activities begin, the little eight will love you. Chapter 424 Chu Xi stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. She was waiting to raise her hand. There was humanity behind her. "How can I bother you to do it yourself, such a valuable person as your mother?" he ordered his servant girl, "go and kick people away." This pair of dog men and women are also brave. It''s just that they flirt with each other in the master''s house. They don''t even latch the door. At first glance, there are layers of curtains flying. It is a good aloe fragrance, mixed with a fragrance that everyone has never smelled. Look at the luxurious furnishings in the house. People''s faces can''t hide their disgust. "It''s really cowardly. It''s even better than the Lord." The fourth Prince of the box took Chu wan to work for a long time. When the two people finished, the fourth prince fell on the couch. He didn''t know whether it was tired or medicine. He didn''t say a word. Chu Wan was in pain, so the door was knocked open. Even with psychological preparation, he was still frightened. It''s a girl''s house. If you are careless, you will be soaked in a pig cage or sent to the temple as an aunt. There is no way to live. At that moment, she quickly pulled her clothes and wrapped herself. As a result, she couldn''t do anything in a hurry. One didn''t notice and rolled down from the bed. The ground paved with bluestone was knocked. She screamed directly, covered her hands and hurriedly put on her clothes. The voice was very short and disappeared before Chu Xi heard it clearly. She instinctively felt that it was not right. Before she thought about it, someone rushed forward directly, lifted the curtain, pointed to the two people on the bed and scolded. "A brave slave dog! How dare you act so recklessly in the palace!" Chu Wan had not put on her clothes yet. It was too late to escape. In a hurry, she pulled the brocade on the bed and wrapped it around her. As a result, she exposed the fourth prince, who was only loose and hung a bedclothes on the bed. The lady was about to scold. She looked at the fourth prince. She was like a goose choked at the throat. She stammered: "the fourth prince? How... How could it be the fourth prince!" The people present were frozen in place and speechless. Chu Xi stared at the four princes in bed. "Empress..." Many people found Chu Xi''s face was bad, so they hurried to comfort her. Also, just now everyone was still talking about Chu Xi''s favor and happiness in the flower hall. As a result, the car overturned and hit the face. The fourth prince was caught in front of so many people in broad daylight with Chu Xi on his back. No matter how tolerant and generous a woman can swallow this tone. Someone recognized it as Chu night with sharp eyes and said, "ah, isn''t this the girl of Chu house!" Chu Xi was so noisy that her brain rose sharply. Originally, Chu Xi wanted to calculate that it was nothing for Chu Zhi to be with the fourth prince, but now she really rubbed her heart and burst into a fire when Chu Zhi climbed onto the fourth Prince''s bed, which made her lose her reason. Just like this is my thing, even if I don''t like it, even if I don''t want it, but you don''t want to move. Especially as soon as she heard the word Chu Fu, Chu Xi pointed to Chu Wan and said, "Chu Zhi! I take you as my sister. Why do you treat me like this? I know you hate me and you blame me. You calculated on me before, ruined my reputation and bullied me, but how can you... How can you treat me like this?" Chu Zhi?!! The people were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a moment. "You are a married man, and the fourth Prince is your brother-in-law. Even if the young marquis is inhuman, you can''t do such a shameless thing. You don''t take me as your sister at all. You might as well kill me!" he covered his face with a handkerchief and cried, "Chu Zhi, how can you treat me like this? You are my sister! You are..." [author''s digression]: continue to shout wheat. Xiaoba''s Penguin Group: 1085772128. Those who want to join the group hurry up. There is also a lucky draw. About June 1, it is tentatively determined to include book reviews + brain holes or + various peer small theatres. Xiaoba will choose interesting gifts, ranging from lipstick and hand cream, Lipstick and so on... This is the way to think about it, so you can brush up every day''s comments. When the specific activities begin, the little eight will say, love you. Chapter 425 Chu Xi was crying vigorously. She could see clearly that the late ladies looked at each other. This Just as Chu Xi worked hard to play her identity, Chu Zhi''s voice came from behind. "What''s wrong with me?" with a smile, "I thought my sister was very kind to me. Now I know that my sister misunderstood me deeply!" Then he shook his head and sighed to show his sadness. At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi, Shuqi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t feel hard holding Chu Xi''s hand: "master, it''s the imperial concubine!" "Chu Zhi?!" Chu Xi stared incredulously, "how could you be here? You''re not -" When she said this, she suddenly realized that something was wrong and her voice stopped suddenly. She turned her head and stared at the people on the ground with eyes full of amazement and anger. Chu Zhi appeared here intact. Who is this bitch on the ground? Who broke her plan? Who is so bold to climb up Xiao Yide''s bed! "Bitch! Who gives you the courage to climb into the bed of the fourth prince!" The mammy beside Chu Xi made a sharp cry and came forward to drag Chu night''s hair and force her to raise her head. Chu night''s sad and white face with tears appeared in everyone''s sight. This is... Miss Chu? The bastard! Chu Wan was caught by someone, but he didn''t care about the pain. He rushed directly at Chu Xi, hugged her leg and cried, "sixth sister, you have to decide for me! It''s your highness... His highness... Sobbing..." Chu Wan cried angrily and sadly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your highness. He dragged me to the house. I broke free, but my voice was hoarse. What can I do... Sixth sister, you have to decide for me..." When Chu Xi saw that it was Chu''s evening, her forehead was green and her skull was aching. Her ears were deaf. She couldn''t hear anything at the moment. If it weren''t for the help of the servant girls, she would have been dizzy. At present, hearing Chu Wan''s grievances, he said he wanted to be fair, and immediately kicked out. "Ah -" Chu Wan was unprepared and was kicked to the ground by her foot. Chu Xi kicked in her heart. The painful Chu night fell to the ground and was dizzy. She couldn''t lift it at one breath. There was no movement for a long time. "You bitch, I take you as my sister. How dare you climb onto the bed of the fourth Prince behind my back and decide for you? Be the master of your shameless little prostitutes and women!" As soon as Chu Xi said this, the people present bowed their heads to cover up their embarrassment. In the end, they are all aristocratic family dignitaries. Where have you heard such vulgar words? Even small prostitutes and women have come out. Chu wanben was naked. She was kicked by Chu Xi, and the brocade quilt wrapped on her body also fell off. The skin full of traces was exposed in front of everyone. Finally, Chu Zhi couldn''t see it and asked Dong''Er to take a cloak to wrap Chu Wan. Then he said to Chu Xi, "why should the sixth sister be so angry? They are all their own sisters. Besides, the fourth sister is now the son of the fourth prince, which can''t be denied. Instead of blaming the fourth sister, the sixth sister might as well ask the fourth prince to see how this person is arranged! We can''t just send it back so unclear!" "What''s the arrangement?" Chu Xi glared angrily. She stared at Chu Zhi fiercely and wanted to tear Chu Zhi down into her stomach. "Dare you say it''s not your calculation?" It''s clearly the move of Chu branch. How did it become Chu night? It must be the hands and feet of Chu Zhi, who called Chu Wan this cheap and hoof against the water and defeated her. "Oh! The side imperial concubine''s words are funny. What do I mean?" Chu Zhi smiled slightly, "When there was an accident in the house just now, you insisted that it was me. Chu Zhi shouted loudly one by one. I also want to ask the side imperial concubine. Since you didn''t know it, how can you determine that this person is me? Or did you plan today''s event, but Yin difference and Yang error were tricked by the four sisters? Oh - it turned out that this matter was arranged by one hand. Chu Xi, what am I to do with you What grudge do you have? You''re going to plan on me like this! " At last, she lost all her smile and spoke in a sharp tone, just like a knife flying to Chu Xi. It was so dense that she couldn''t return to God. Yes, how could Chu Xi shout the name of the imperial concubine to the fourth miss of the Chu house? The people who were confused just now understand in an instant. Besides, everyone is not a fool. The gratitude and resentment of the two real and false gold daughters are clear to everyone present. It''s not surprising that they will be like this now. "What are you talking about?" seeing that all the people had different faces and believed Chu Zhi''s words, Chu Xi quickly and fiercely explained, "you don''t want to slander me. How can I calculate you? Even if you slandered me before, don''t let me go now?" "Really?" Chu Zhi said faintly, "in that case, why are you so sure to call my name?" "I......" Chu Xi was speechless. What else? This is not the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious! In a hurry, Chu Xi couldn''t get away. She was in a hurry. She pointed to Chu Zhi and shook her voice: "you... You..." You said twice, didn''t mention it at all, and fainted. Chu Xi fainted, and the people present panicked. Watching the excitement was watching the excitement, but Chu Xi was also the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, and was much loved. She was more or less scruples, so she hurried around to check Chu Xi''s situation. There was a humanitarian: "what are you doing? Hurry to ask for a doctor!" He said he would help Chu Xi back to her room. "Don''t worry, I know some medical skills. She''ll get a needle right away." Chu Zhi didn''t know where to find a silver needle, walked slowly to Chu Xi, smiled and said, "excuse me, ladies, please move and ask me to apply the needle." Stun? It''s okay. Just two stitches. what? use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge? Pull the calf! nonsense! She likes helping others best! Shu Qi almost fainted when he saw Chu Zhi holding a thick needle in his hand. Seeing the response of book chess, Chu Zhi smiled very gently. I''m afraid it''s right. It''s not in vain. She specially chose the largest silver needle. Oh, I forgot to say that this silver needle was used when she tested on animals. It''s just for emergencies. For example, at present, it''s most suitable to pierce a black heart. "No! You can''t ask her to pierce. Our master, Jin Gui, can you bear any mistakes!" Book chess protected Chu Xi and shouted desperately. Chu Zhi smiled impeccably: "how could it be? Although I have little talent and learning, I have also been praised by Doctor Wu. Moreover, even the virtuous imperial concubine asked me to inject needles and detoxify her, and the effect is excellent. But you said that I was afraid I would damage your master. How could I look at it as an excuse? Could it be that your master is more valuable than the virtuous imperial concubine?" "This..." "You''re such a foolish maid. How could you be such a stupid servant girl who doesn''t know the importance!" a good person knew what was going on at a glance. He smiled and said, "the imperial concubine''s medical skills are recognized by even the imperial concubine. You can''t afford to get out of the way and delay the treatment of your master. You can''t afford ten cheap lives!" [author''s digression]: I recommend the article "rebirth of a legitimate woman is fierce and poisonous" by Hao Jiyou Jiaotang Suyi, and the drunken article "dress up as the favorite of a paranoid general". Please support me~~ Chapter 426 However, before Chu Zhi''s needle went down, Chu Xi gave a cry and woke up. She looked around blankly: "what''s the matter with me?" "My sister just fainted." Chu Zhi looked at the silver needle in her hand, then at Chu Xi, sighed, "I wanted to give the needle for my sister, but my sister woke up." It''s a pity that I didn''t succeed! Chu Xi''s regretful eyes on Chu Zhi almost choked her throat with an old mouth of blood. Chu Zhi''s eyes brightened: "sister, but I feel dizzy again? Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you a needle." Seeing Chu Zhi coming forward with such a thick silver needle, Chu Xi screamed: "don''t come here! Get away! Get away!" "How can the concubine curse?" a good person said deliberately, "the imperial concubine is also kind-hearted." Kind? I go to your uncle''s kindness! Don''t think she doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is thinking. Chu Zhi is deliberately taking revenge on her. Chu Xi''s face was ugly. How could Chu Zhi easily let go of this opportunity. She said that she had given Chu Xi a chance. As long as Chu Xi sincerely repented, she could forgive the past, but Chu Xi didn''t want to, so she had to provoke her. Since Chu Xi is so willing to die, if she doesn''t help Chu Xi, isn''t she too amorous and righteous. "Yes, sister, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t bear it. Just tell me that I''ll continue this needle to ensure that you get rid of the disease." "No, no!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "I''m much better!" "Really?" Chu Zhi blinked his watery eyes, especially sincere. "Really!" "Oh." Chu Zhi nodded, "that''s great. In that case, let''s talk about why you framed me, but where can I be sorry for you?" Chu Xi knew that it was impossible to get away from Chu Zhi''s plan today, so she used her killer mace to cover her face with a handkerchief and began to cry. "I didn''t frame my sister. Why did my sister wrong me so much? If you don''t believe me, can I make a poison oath?" he cried and raised his hand. "I Chu Xi swear to God that if I frame my sister, I will hit five thunders every day and die!" Chu Zhi tutted. Chu Xi, a black hearted woman, swore that the wind blows the straw hat. Who believes in sand coins! Chu Xi kept crying. She didn''t wronged Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi wronged and misunderstood herself. Chu Zhi doesn''t expect Chu Xi to recognize this woman. Even if you throw the evidence in your face, she can kill and deny it. What can you do? But it doesn''t matter whether Chu Xi recognizes it or not. As long as the people present believe it, it''s the purpose of Chu Zhi. These aristocratic family women look noble and elegant. In fact, they are all broken mouths. With them for publicity, they are afraid that the good deeds done by Chu Xi can''t be spread! Chu Zhi said, "OK, in that case, we won''t tell you about setting me up." Chu Xi''s cry really laughed. Chu Zhi hissed in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking how stupid he was in his previous life. He fell down on this woman''s hand again and again. Sure enough, he really stepped on a horse in his previous life is a sand coin. "Let''s talk about the fourth sister! It''s indisputable that the fourth sister is occupied by the fourth prince. All the ladies present have seen it. How are you going to arrange the fourth sister? What title are you going to give her?" Chu Zhi smiled innocuously, and his words were as good as a knife, "Now it is said that although you are a side princess, you are more powerful than the princess. You are not only in charge of the backyard to deal with all big and small affairs, but also report to you in which room the fourth Prince goes to rest. It is said that you have to ask the princess about the title of the fourth sister. Since you are the master of the family, you have to ask you." Give Chu Wan a place?! She didn''t kill Chu Wan herself! This little bitch, she knew it was useless. She secretly turned against the water and united with Chu Zhi to deal with herself. She even climbed into the bed of the fourth prince. She hasn''t settled accounts with this little bitch yet. Now she wants to give this little bitch a title? Don''t even think about it! Chu Zhi knew that asking Chu Xi to give Chu Wan the title was worse than killing Chu Xi. That''s why she forced Chu Xi to make a decision in front of so many people. That''s right. That''s how you learn. Chu Xi was forced to have no way. She covered her face and continued to cry. She had the strength of Meng Jiangnu crying about the Great Wall. Chu Zhi was not in a hurry and said to Dong''Er: "It seems that the concubine can''t stop crying for a while. You can order the servant girls to bring some stools, bring tea and snacks, and ask the ladies to sit here and eat. Ah, by the way, bring our concubine a basin... Forget it, we used to cry when we were in the house. There are a lot of tears. I''m afraid a basin is not enough That''s enough. You should prepare more. The side imperial concubine is a golden body. Tears are more expensive than pearls. You must catch them in a basin. How wasteful it is to fall on the ground! " Then he smiled at your ladies and said, "the ancients said that they saw beautiful women crying and pear blossoms with rain. Don''t be funny. We didn''t have time and opportunity before. We can''t miss it today. Please sit down casually. Don''t be polite." After that, he took the lead in choosing the best viewing position, found a stool to sit down and looked at it slowly with a fan. The people present were stunned at the first sight of her operation. You know, they used to see Chu Zhi. They were calm and quiet. They never said a word. They met her head-on, smiled and whispered. They had a good temper. They never thought that there were so many strange points in her little head. Take a basin and go on? Move a stool and sit? Still eating and drinking while watching Chu Xi perform crying? Absolutely! That''s amazing! This is more than playing Chu Xi as a monkey. It is clear that Chu Xi is pressed on the ground to rub her strength back and forth. Chu Xi has no power to fight back! Everyone wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh, so they stifled it. As a result, one by one, their faces flushed and their bodies trembled, like a stroke. Chu Zhi tutted. It''s really difficult for these aristocratic family members. It''s hard enough to bear them one by one! After being stirred by Chu Zhi, Chu Xi didn''t want to cry. She wanted to die on the spot, but she couldn''t swallow it. She was angry for a moment, and was stunned by Qi. I''m really dizzy this time! "Ah! Dizzy!" Chu Zhi took out the silver needle he had prepared for a long time. "Come on, it''s finally come in handy." After saying that, he stepped forward two steps and stabbed among the people facing Chu Xi. The acupoint was dry and painful. Chu Xi even felt pain in the bandage. After opening her eyes, she couldn''t speak for half a sound. Chu Zhi rubbed his hands and said, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll give you another needle? It''s free, no money." [author''s digression]: thanks to Chen Qing. I love cucumber fun. Deep sea girl, Meng Dawan, milk jam, moon shadow. Please drink milk cover, Wan Yu, Jiang Beilan, Xiu yuzixin, Xiaozhao Xiaoyang, td157179729, stars fall into the deep sea, baxun huazi, a dead malt (is this little friend a junior sister who has been separated for many years), Yan Jiu, however, Miss Nanqiao, Ziqingyan, jiejie binger, cool, sound, forget about the dust, update the wine fragrance on the 10th, thank you for the comments of the above partners, and reply to Beibei xiaocute here. If you want to open a company or a small theater, you can write in the comment area. It is not allowed in other places, because the website has requirements of 2333, Miaozhu xiaocute, and the title can be book review + brain hole (who''s small theater or Tongren fanwai) + his vest, take this as the title, (for example: Book Review + Gu Changyan, Han Zhan Tongren fanwai + Jiang Beilan, take this as the title, and then start the text) In this way, Xiao Ba can make statistics. As soon as he sees the book review, he knows that he is participating in the lucky draw. After all, there are many kinds of fine products, such as Chanel, Dior, MAC, or YSL, or o''shudan''s hand cream... Etc. we will inform you when the details are determined, so the little cute people can enjoy their ideas! Chapter 427 Someone on the side couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter. Seeing that everyone looked at herself, the little lady blushed with shame and quickly waved her hand: "I don''t want to laugh, but... But I can''t hold it." As soon as the voice fell, one after another "poop poop poop" broke the work one after another. Chu Zhi was very considerate and comforted everyone: "I know you usually don''t laugh. "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone nodded. Unless you can''t help it. Chu Xi came back and wanted to rob the earth''s ear with her head. She stared, shook her fingers, pointed to Chu Zhi, trembling, and could not believe: "you... You devil! Devil -" Before the voice fell, he fainted again. "This..." Chu Zhi was embarrassed. "I thought it would be enough to prick it, but who called the side imperial concubine dizzy again! It seems that I have to do it again." This car just raised her hand, and a gentle female voice came from that car. "I hope the imperial concubine will show mercy." "Princess!" "My body sends greetings to the princess. My mother is blessed." Seeing that the princess finally came out, Chu Zhi took the silver needle, got up with a smile and saluted the princess. "Empress Jin''an." Xie Jinghan said with a gentle smile, "get up, you don''t have to be polite." After saying this, he coughed: "are you the imperial concubine of Zhongyong Hou''s house? I haven''t seen her for a long time. The imperial concubine has come out so beautiful." Chu Zhi replied with a smile, "my concubine''s posture of Pu Liu is falsely praised by my mother. I heard my mother coughing, but she was cold?" "It''s just an old problem. It doesn''t matter." after saying that, I sighed, "I''m not in good health these days, so I entrusted all matters of the family to Princess Chu. Just now the servant girl reported that there was a big event here. I hurried to have a look. What''s the matter with Princess Chu? Why are all the good ones dizzy? And what''s the matter?" At this moment, Princess Xie Jinghan''s people had helped Chu Xi away. Chu Zhi smiled and said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. The wise king ate too much wine and occupied my sister''s body. Princess Chu couldn''t accept it for a moment, so she fainted." Xie Jinghan has long been informed that Xiao Yide has rolled with Chu night. She doesn''t believe it. She didn''t expect it to be true. Then his face changed. "Princess, I shouldn''t have said this, but my four sisters are the daughter of the Chu family. Now they come to the family to enjoy flowers. I don''t know what to do about it?" Chu Zhiwei said. "Originally, this should be discussed slowly, but all the women present today are family members. If the empress doesn''t set an example, who dares to come to the family to attend the banquet in the future!" The last sentence threatened Xie Jinghan in the bright light. Xie Jinghan flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and the surface was particularly gentle: "what you said is that if your highness really has a mind, it''s also good for my imperial concubine to have several sisters, but I''m afraid that if your highness is also deeply hurt and calculated, this matter will have to be said separately!" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "exactly! My mother''s concern is my concern. Why don''t we ask your highness and see what to do at this time." Xiao Yide, who has been forgotten on his couch for a long time and wears only a bedclothes, has finally attracted attention. Because it was a foreign man, it was difficult for those present to stand. Moreover, the princess came. This became a private matter of the Chu house and the Xian house, and the others had to leave one after another. Xie Jinghan said: "It''s supposed to be a flower feast held by concubine Chu. It turned out that such things ruined your happiness. My concubine is here to make you a good apology. I hope you know nothing about concubine Chu. Don''t be surprised. My concubine apologized to you here. Later, she will send the family members of the government to prepare gifts for you to apologize, and I hope you ladies Don''t despise. " After saying this, he saluted the people, scared them to quickly sidestep and hurriedly said, "No." After everyone left, Xie Jinghan asked someone to cover his Highness the fourth with a brocade quilt. As for Chu night, who was paralyzed on the ground, Xie Jinghan only glanced at it and didn''t look more, for fear of polluting his eyes. Chu Zhi took the initiative to say, "Your Highness four is sleepy now. I know some medical skills. Can you allow me to inject needles for your highness four?" She paused: "Your Highness''s appearance is not good-looking even if you invite a doctor. I''m afraid it will damage your Highness''s reputation." Xie Jinghan was silent for a moment, glanced at Chu Zhi, and suddenly said with a smile, "you''re still considerate, so it''s troublesome for the imperial concubine." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the princess is polite. It''s my pleasure." After Chu Zhi passed the pulse, he raised his eyebrows slightly and crossed his eyes with interest. "What? But what''s wrong with your Highness''s body?" Xie Jinghan immediately became nervous. "Princess, don''t be impatient. Your highness doesn''t have a big problem. You can wake up after I apply the needle." Chu Zhi wanted to stab Xiao Yide for a long time. In his previous life, this dog was not less difficult for Chu Xi to deal with her. In this life, he was even more difficult for Han Zhan. He could wake up by smelling her secret special medicine powder. Chu Zhi Leng stabbed him severely. And silently recite in my heart: you are an infatuated seed. Your little Chu Xi baby was pierced by me today. With the good spirit of sharing weal and woe, you also have a few stitches. This will live up to the moving love story between you! I shook my head and sighed: I''m really a little cute who helps others! Chu Zhi pricked the needle fast and hard, and Xiao Yide woke up slowly. Seeing that Xiao Yide woke up, Xie Jinghan rushed up, grabbed Xiao Yide''s hand and asked eagerly, "Your Highness, how do you feel? But what''s wrong?" Xiao Yide, who was awake, couldn''t feel the situation clearly. Seeing the princess rushing over, he subconsciously asked, "Why are you here? Xi''er?" The air fell into a strange silence. After half a ring, Xie Jinghan said with a strong smile, "Princess Chu just fainted. My concubine has ordered someone to help her back to the room to rest. Your highness --" "What? Xi''er fainted?" Xiao Yide couldn''t lie down, lifted the brocade quilt and got up. "The king is going to see Xi''er." Xiao Yide didn''t see the princess''s ugly face at all, and his smile was almost hanging on his face. "You get out of the way for the king. Xi''er fainted. She needs the king!" "Your Highness!" Xie Jinghan quickly stopped Xiao Yide, "concubine Chu is not a big problem, but you..." Xie Jinghan meant something when he said this. "My king?" Xiao Yide realized something was wrong. He looked down and his face changed. "Where''s my king''s clothes?" Xie Jinghan sighed and finally found the opportunity: "I don''t know what''s going on. When I heard the servant girl say something had happened here, I hurried to see it. As soon as I arrived, Princess Chu fainted. You and miss Chu... Your highness, if Miss Chu used her lower hand to frame you, you must not let go easily because of the face of Princess Chu." "Your Highness, I''m wronged! I didn''t!" Chu night cried as soon as the princess put the responsibility on herself, "Your Highness, I really didn''t!" Chapter 428 "Your Highness knows that the sixth sister has called me to come to the house day by day to help her enjoy the flower banquet. I''ve always been close to the sixth sister. Your highness is kind and kind. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated all my life to be able to work for the palace. I should try my best and don''t dare to be careless at all. Just now, I was sprinkled with tea by the servant girl at the party The water accidentally soiled the skirt. My sixth sister once said that this room was reserved for your dressing, so I came here. I didn''t want to meet your highness... "Chu night couldn''t help crying," I don''t know what happened to your highness, how I can''t recognize people. I told your Highness again and again, I''m Waner, and asked your highness not to recognize the wrong person, but your highness... But your highness... " Said here, Chu night couldn''t say any more, covered his face and cried. Xiao Yide is upset that Chu Wan cries, but Xie Jinghan smiles. She asked, "Your Highness, what she said is true?" Xiao Yide now remembers that he was really drugged. After all, when he was playing with Xi''er, he was confused when he used the medicine. At that time, he only felt like an immortal, but now he is speechless. Because Chu Wan was right, he vaguely remembers that Chu Wan did tell him that she was Wan''er and that he finally lost control and gave Chu wan "This......" Xiao Yide knew he was wrong and didn''t know how to answer. Xie Jinghan frowned. "Since the matter started by your highness and miss Chu is also a victim, it''s difficult to deal with." she thought for a moment, "Miss Chu is an innocent girl. Now she has lost her innocence. Moreover, she has been seen by so many aristocratic family members. It''s impossible to get married again. If you want to think about it, you can only carry her into the house and give her a concubine room. That''s the past." "No! Xi''er disagreed!" Xiao Yide didn''t want to refuse. Xi''er seems soft and weak. In fact, Xi''er is a vinegar jar. On weekdays, when he goes to other yards, Xi''er has to make trouble with him and doesn''t play new tricks with him for several days. If Chu night is carried into the house again, Xi''er won''t fall out. Xie Jinghan was really angry this time. Chuxi, Chuxi, it''s Chuxi again! Since Chu Xi came, your highness seems to have changed. At first, it was OK. As time went on, I didn''t know what enchanted soup was filled by Chu Xi. I adhered to Chu Xi day by day. Even when I woke up, my first reaction was to find Chu Xi. I was more nervous than anyone when I heard that Chu Xi was ill. Now I say that Chu was a concubine late. What he thought was not how she felt as a princess, but Chu Xi disagreed! Well, she doesn''t know. Now the princess of the virtuous palace has become Chu Xi! No matter how patient Xie Jinghan was, she was cold at the moment: "Your Highness has occupied Miss Chu''s body and doesn''t accept others to enter the door. In that case, your highness should think about how to explain to Lord Chu! Besides, the crown prince''s people stare at your highness all the time. If this matter is publicized, you will buckle a hat of virtue and loss to your highness, which will annoy your majesty. It will be too late to regret at that time." "This..." Xiao yideton hesitated. Xiao Yide wanted to kill himself at that time. Why can''t he control it! Seeing that the matter was at an impasse, Chu night cried and said, "my daughter knows that her blessing is thin, she is not worthy of your highness, and she doesn''t want to add trouble to your highness. Please rest assured that my daughter will die. At that time, she will say that her daughter fell into the water and will never pollute Her Highness''s reputation." After saying this, he suddenly got up and hit the wall, which made everyone cry out. Chu night''s collision was not light. There was no sound on the spot. When someone turned over, his face was full of blood and didn''t know whether to live or die. Chu Zhi had already prevented this. Seeing that Chu night hit the wall, he quickly pulled it and solved her strength. There was no big deal. People fainted. Chu Zhi knew about Chu Wan, but others didn''t know. Seeing Chu Wan''s head full of blood, he was speechless. Xie Jinghan quickly asked someone to carry Chu wan to the couch, and then went to ask for a doctor. "Don''t worry, princess. Wait for my body to give her a needle. Stop the blood first." Xie Jinghan hurriedly said, "please bother the imperial concubine." No matter what, Chu Wan can''t be or die. Looking at the unconscious Chu night on the couch, Xiao Yide was in a trance. He didn''t expect that the Chu party was so strong that he was willing to die for him, just to preserve his reputation! Xiao Yide was born in the royal family. He has never seen any kind of women. They fight for prosperity and fear death. This is the first time in his life that he has met a woman willing to die for him. He couldn''t help being silent. Even Chu Xi couldn''t care. In my mind, I just echoed the picture that Chu had just hit the wall in the evening, with weak expression, firm eyes and stubbornness. Fortunately, Chu night is no big deal. It just hurt his vitality after this incident, not to mention his head. He must have a good rest. Xie Jinghan then made the call to stay in the house to recover, otherwise it would be unreasonable to go back to the Chu house. At this time, Xiao Yide had nothing to say. He tacitly accepted Xie Jinghan''s style. Today, Chu Zhi first woke up Chu Xi, then Xiao Yide, and finally stopped the blood for Chu Wan. Xie Jinghan was very grateful to her. And he took Chu Zhi''s hand and said he would come and go more in the future. He sent people to the door of the house and watched them go before he went back. After getting on the carriage, Dong''Er said, "I didn''t expect that the four girls could hit the wall. It''s too brave. If you lose your strength, you''ll really be killed!" "She''s smart! It''s called death and posterity. How can she stay in the fourth Prince''s house if she doesn''t go out? You know, she completely offended Chu Xi today and became enemies with Chu Xi. She can only succeed, not fail, or there''s no way out." Chu Zhi smiled, "Didn''t you see that there was a wall next to her, but she had to hit me behind my station. I didn''t know I would hold her. As long as I was there, she couldn''t be killed." "Master, do you think four girls can succeed?" "Of course. Didn''t you see the princess helping Chu late?" Previously, Xie Jinghan asked Chu Xi out by Gu Changyan''s hand and wanted to kidnap Chu Xi, which polluted Chu Xi''s reputation. As a result, Chu Zhi was tied up because Chu Zhi and Chu Xi wore the same clothes. Now Chu Xi is the only one in the mind of the fourth prince. How can Xie Jinghan tolerate it? The fourth Prince''s love for Chu Xi is not disguised. Unexpectedly, the more he is, the more Xie Jinghan hates Chu Xi. Xiao Yide pushes Chu Xi into the ditch! Now that Chu night is a variable, Xie Jinghan is happier than anyone. She knows that Chu Xi doesn''t like Chu Wan. It''s just that Chu Wan climbed into his Highness''s bed. How can Chu Xi let Chu Wan go? Chu Wan can stab her sister in the back. It can be seen that it''s powerful. Now put them together and let them fight slowly. She can take advantage of the fisherman. This is why Xie Jinghan tried his best to save Chu Wan and carry Chu Wan into the fourth Prince''s house. Chapter 429 Chu Zhi said, "don''t underestimate the four princesses. They are quiet, virtuous and generous. In fact, they are powerful!" Otherwise, he would not give Chu Zhi such courtesy. The gratitude and resentment between Chu Zhi and Chu Xi are well known. Xie Jinghan wants to win over Chu Zhi to deal with Chu Xi together. Only then can he personally send Chu Zhi to the door of the house before he goes back. Xie Jinghan''s real strength lies in that she knows that Chu Xi is favored by Xiao Yide. If she faces Chu Xi face to face, she will only suffer a loss, so she will retreat to advance. The family has full power to leave Chu Xi to decide. When something goes wrong, she comes in a hurry. It is not only an apology, but also a comfort to the people. Chu Xi takes care of the appearance of the main room. Chu Xi compares with her, Instantly became a clown, and at the same time set up the prestige of her own chamber, so that everyone knew that the king''s official really has the final say or her Princess. Chu Zhi knew from the beginning that Xie Jinghan was not bullied by Chu Xi. She could destroy Chu Xi''s innocence before Chu Xi entered the door. It can be seen that this person is cruel and cruel. At present, Chu Xi is awe inspiring and powerful. Xie Jinghan naturally left a backhand. Today, Xie Jinghan came so coincidentally and timely. It can be seen that she already knew that Chu Xi wanted to frame Chu Zhi. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi chuckled. The virtuous princess should be careful. The water is deep! Xie Jinghan can use Gu Changyan to meet Chu Xi. Naturally, she knows that Chu Xi is happy with Gu Changyan, but she can''t bear it. She must have left her backhand and waited for the fatal blow. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi felt a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes. In the future, Prince Xian''s residence will be lively. One Chu night, one Chu Xi, and one Xie Jinghan. Tut Tut, I just don''t know whether Xiao Yide can survive. After all, three women play a play! However, it was said that those aristocratic family members who had previously dispersed had scattered the news before they returned to the house. The annual drama, how can they not say such hot news? All of a sudden, everyone in the capital knew that the virtuous King slept with the four girls in the Chu house and stunned Chu Xi. Meng Wan also got the news. He threw away his paper and pen and ran to Zhongyong Hou''s house. When she came, Chu Zhi had just returned to the house to bathe. He changed his clothes and sat under the big tree in front of the house to enjoy the cool. It was evening and it was much cooler outside than inside. Seeing Meng Wan, Chu Zhi said slowly, "you are finally willing to go out." After Meng Wan arrived, without saying a word, he directly took up the sour plum soup on the table and gulped it down. "Ah! I''m so thirsty!" after drinking, I still smacked my mouth and said to put down the bowl, "Dong''Er, hurry up and pour me another cup. Just count the authentic sour plum soup made by your Marquis house. The place next to me lacks some flavor." Then he picked up the dessert on the table and wolfed it down. Chu Zhi couldn''t say a word: "are you a hungry ghost reincarnated? It''s like fleeing from famine. The big Meng house is thirsty and hungry. You ran to our house to beg for food?" After two pieces of dessert and a bowl of sour plum soup, Meng Wan opened his mouth. "You don''t know. In recent days, I''m going to explode. So many people are waiting for updates. Your sister Chu Nuan and I write day and night. Our eyes are dizzy and we''re going to vomit. We can''t catch up. Don''t mention drinking water for dinner, we don''t have time to pee. We can''t even run! Farting can''t hit our heels!" At that time, Chu Xi sent an invitation to Meng Wan. When she invited her to the flower feast, she refused without looking. I''m not familiar with you. Why should I attend your flower feast? I have time to write more manuscripts and earn some money. Isn''t it fragrant?! Chu Zhi couldn''t help turning his eyes: "I''ll tell you how your script can''t move today. It''s my mother, fart and so on." it turned out that the author''s original virtue was this. "Hey! Don''t you look at my script!" Meng Wanle couldn''t control his inner excitement. "Who said that if you looked at my script, you would be a heroine for me and asked me to write her?" Chu Zhi looked innocent: "I didn''t see it!" "No, how do you know what I wrote?!" "I read it to the master." Dong''Er filled a bowl of sour plum soup to Meng Wan. "I''ll go and forget you, a senior Internet addicted girl!" Meng Wan patted her thigh, "you traitor!" Dong''Er smiled and retired. Meng Wan must have dinner here at this time. In addition, she had breakfast all day. Chu Zhi hurriedly asked someone to prepare it. "I heard that the fourth Prince''s residence sang a big play today. Hurry up, hurry up and gossip for me!" Meng Wan''s eyes lit up and couldn''t restrain the power of famine in his body. "I''m in urgent need of this kind of tear and force to pour Tiangou blood bridge recently!" "They are now the palace of the wise king." "Oh, it''s all the same." Meng Wan didn''t care. "Anyway, the fourth Prince won''t jump for long." Chu Zhi''s eyes moved: "how do you know?" "Because he is a supporting role!" "Supporting role?" Meng Wan explained: "you see, I met you when I first came here. You are so powerful and married Han Zhan. This Han Zhan, I know. He is a fox. He is very black. You two must be the protagonist together. You haven''t run away!" Dong''Er misunderstood Meng Wan''s meaning and said with a smile, "it''s not true. When Miss Meng came to the capital, you were saved by our master. This is fate!" Meng Wan knew he was speechless, so he stopped talking. Chu Zhi guessed one or two points. In his previous life, he vaguely remembered that Meng Wan said after she was drunk that she didn''t belong here. He also asked Chu Zhi if he believed that there was another world, a completely different world, under the same sky. At that time, Chu Zhi just thought she was drunk and talking nonsense, so she didn''t take it to heart. Until she was reborn and returned to the past, she finally understood and believed what Meng Wan said at that time. I''m afraid there is really another world in this world, a world she has never seen and can''t imagine! At present, what Meng Wan said in his mouth that she could meet her here means that she came to the world and met her, not to the capital. In fact, Chu Zhi has always been curious about where the world Meng Wan said is and what''s different, so as to raise a girl like Meng Wan who is so different, not stick to one style, and whose head is full of ideas. The Xiang Meng Wan waited to listen to the gossip. He didn''t want to entangle himself on this issue and urged: "Tell me quickly, how did Chu Wan get together with the fourth prince, and how was Chu Xi stunned by gas. It is said that Chu Xi took care of and tore at Chu Wan, regardless of the fourth prince. He left the fourth Prince lying naked on the bed, like a cabbage, and was seen by all the aristocratic family members present. Is it true?" Chu Zhi: " "Bare?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "Yes, I heard that all the birds were exposed." Meng Wan beat his chest and feet. "I knew there were birds who could watch me step on a horse and write a hammer novel!" Chapter 430 I knew there were birds watching me step on a horse and writing a hammer novel??? Chu branch is said by Meng Wan that Lei''s seven meat and eight vegetables are scorched outside and tender inside. "... no!" Chu Zhi couldn''t say enough about Meng Wan''s regretful expression, "do you want to see the birds of the fourth prince?!" Aren''t you afraid of long needle eyes? "That''s why you have little knowledge. As long as you have welfare, you don''t care whether he is a villain!" Meng Wan winked. "How about? How big is the bird?" Chu Zhi came out after all. He listened to Meng Wan''s words of tiger and wolf, but the servant girls around him blushed one by one, and wanted to find a ground to drill in. Knowing the man''s nature, Chu Zhi changed the topic: "who told you that Xiao Yide is naked? People wear bedclothes!" "It''s more tempting than Quan Luke. It''s said that the fourth Prince''s place is very grand. Tell me quickly, isn''t it?" Meng Wan rubbed his hands. Art comes from life. This is the novel material of chiguoguo! "Hong is not magnificent and you can''t enjoy it." Chu Zhi''s face was expressionless. "Besides, don''t you think it''s dirty!" Meng WanMu stared and said: "!" It took a long time to scream and shout from the bottom of my heart: "dog, you have changed!!!" You weren''t like this before! Chu Zhi: "... Are you here to listen to gossip or to study Xiao Yide''s figure?" "There are both, and there is no conflict between the two." this time it''s Meng Wan''s turn to say a lot, "I just didn''t expect you to change." Become more Huang and more violent! This is not the squeak she knows! "Sure enough, the woman who became a kiss is different." Chu Zhi said slowly, "I heard that the prince went to Meng''s house very hard recently." "You hold back nonsense! I have nothing to do with the crown prince!" Meng Wan''s eyes stared into a bronze bell. "We should not spread rumors, believe rumors or spread rumors!" "Did I say anything? I just said that the prince likes to go to Meng''s house. What if people go to see Lord Meng to discuss political affairs? They''re not looking for you. What are you so excited about? Right?" Meng Wan, who held back for a while: "... The prince really went to find my father." Chu Zhi is meaningful: "Oh -" "What''s your expression? No, I really have nothing to do with the crown prince? I don''t like the crown prince''s style at all... Well, I admit that the crown prince has a beautiful moon and looks like an immortal figure like green bamboo, which is beyond the reach of sand carving girls like me, so we can''t have anything at all. Don''t say it''s impossible in this life or in the next life!" "Well, I understand." "No, you don''t understand. You don''t believe me. You still think the prince and I are not clear. But the prince and I haven''t seen each other several times. We haven''t contacted each other since he gave gifts on the Dragon Boat Festival. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qingyu. She is my personal servant girl. She can testify!" "The prince of the Dragon Boat Festival is looking for you." Chu Zhi suddenly realized that his eyes changed when he looked at Meng Wan. "No wonder I asked you to see the dragon boat at the Dragon Boat Festival, but you refused." "That''s because the crown prince has already said it. Besides, it''s not easy for me to refuse. I really can''t help it. I''m forced. You believe me!" Chu Zhi''s face was expressionless: "Oh, why didn''t you tell me?" "If I tell you the truth, will you believe me? You cerebellar bag melon don''t know how to think about my relationship with the prince!" Meng Wan grabbed his hair and flushed anxiously. "Do you say I dare to tell you the truth? Do I dare?!" Chu Zhi took a sip of tea and said slowly, "don''t explain. Explanation is disguise. Disguise is fact. I understand." "You know a hammer when you step on a horse!" Meng Wan was furious. Chu Zhi blinked: "do you know what you look like now?" "What?" "It''s very much like the scum girl, green tea bitch and white lotus in your script." Chu Zhi tutted, "thank you for your script. If it weren''t for your intention to popularize science, I wouldn''t know these words!" Oh, popular science is also a new word said by Meng Wan. "Scum woman?" said Meng Wan, laughing and thinking of Chu Xi, "I can''t compare anyone with Chu Xi." Meng Wan knew that Chu Xi and Gu Changyan had rolled over, "people have white moonlight in their hearts and cinnabar moles lying around them. The slag is clear and white." Chu Zhi said, "but I''m not sure later." "What do you say?" So Chu Zhi told the whole story of King Xian''s residence and finally made a summary: "now Chu Wan is left in King Xian''s residence. I have written a messenger to my father. If I don''t give Chu Wan a place, it won''t happen." "Jue! You are a werewolf," Meng Wan sighed, "I found that Chu Wan''s means are no worse than Chu Xi''s, but she is too timid, but she is a master who can be open-minded. If she enters the virtuous palace and becomes a sister with Chu Xi, Chu Xi will not vomit to death! Besides, according to your meaning, Princess Xie Jinghan wants to win over Chu wan to deal with Chu Xi. At that time, Chu Xi will burn her eyebrows and won''t come to trouble you." Chu Zhi hooked her lips and said with a smile, "she calculated that I was ahead, and now she is just eating the consequences of her own evil." Meng Wan said, "but I still think Xiao Yide is a fool!" Chu Zhi nodded: "when Chu night pretended to hit the wall and fell to the ground with blood, Xiao Yide''s eyes were straight and full of incredible." Meng Wanle clapped his thigh: "he never thought that there were women in the world willing to die for him! He must be moved. He felt that the three outlooks had been greatly impacted. He was silent. Even Chu Xi left behind, dog! Real dog!" She found that Xiao Yide was the real dog man! Glory, splendour, wealth and rank, and the old woman would make complaints about her life. "Meng Meng laughed." it turns out that you can''t do anything if you don''t want a man to be a dog! " Chu Zhi said, "it''s also good to make Chu night frustrate Chu Xi''s spirit. Today, I see that Xie Jinghan is crushed by Chu Xi. Now Xiao Yide has only Chu Xi in his eyes, and no one can fit it. Xie Jinghan''s face is green." Meng Wan shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that Xiao Yide, a little fool dazzled by love, treats Chu Xi sincerely. As a result, people gave him a green to luminous hat before they passed the door. He still likes it. When do you say Xiao Yide will find out Chu Xi''s true face? If he knows that the person Chu Xi likes is Gu Changyan, he will be crazy? I''m afraid he''ll kill Chu Xi himself!" One is his most trusted military division, good friend, good brother, and the other is his favorite woman. As a result, they turned themselves green. Can they swallow this tone?! Chu Zhi said, "how could it!" Xiao Yide is the true love of Chu Xi. He is good to Chu Xi. To tell the truth, Chu Zhi in his previous life admired Chu Xi. Even if the fourth prince was cruel and simple minded, he really loved Chu Xi in his heart, even if Chu Xi was bad to the bone. [author''s digression] : Thank you: cool, Meng Dawan, I love the fun of cucumber flavor. I''m looking for a baby, baxun huazi, deep sea girl, milk jam, moon shadow Xi, jiangbeilan, please drink milk cover, Han Lingyuan, Wan Yu, Ning Meng, imimi, secret recipe to treat snake gall sore Juan. If @ if, kitten fishing, repair yuzixin, starlight falling into the deep sea, thank you for your messages. I can see that you are all happy Bird watchers, a group of women who covet their flesh!! hum! (don''t tell me you''re like Meng Wan. You don''t only want to see, but also want to walk the bird) hold your cheeks Finally, the cute ones who feel good-looking remember to recommend them to their friends. Good things should be shared! If you can, Xiao Ba can also share them with you on the premise of reading Xiao BA''s Novels (dog head and eyebrow) Chapter 431 When the fourth prince was imprisoned, Chu Xi secretly contacted Gu Changyan. They had frequent correspondence. Later, the fourth prince found out that the two people had a quarrel. At that time, Chu Xi had long wanted to abandon Xiao Yide and follow Gu Changyan for a great cause. After Xiao Yide caught her, she not only didn''t repent or feel ashamed, but confidently told Xiao Yide that she had never liked him, Her sweetheart was Gu Changyan from beginning to end, and took advantage of the situation to make peace with Xiao Yide. The fourth Prince is infatuated. He knows that Chu Xi has turned green, but he still asks Chu Xi to return to him. When Chu Zhi heard this in his previous life, everyone was laughing at Xiao Yide as a green hat king. At the same time, they despised Chu Xi as a concubine and a woman. Only Chu Zhi raised an indescribable envy in his heart. He envied Chu Xi, who was so cruel, and even got the sincerity of others. That''s funny! In her previous life, she would envy Chu Xi. Envy her tears, move her mouth and make an aggrieved expression, you can get everyone''s love and attention, and she has been despised after working hard for so long. "How do you know not? Is Xiao Yide really an infatuated little fool?" Meng Wan said. "But I suddenly remembered one thing. You said Chu Xi hasn''t been pregnant yet. Is it because the person she likes is Gu Changyan that she is infertile?" If so, the green hat king would be miserable. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Look at this ancient woman, who wasn''t pregnant just after entering the door? And extremely heavy children, all want to use their children to gain a foothold in the family, but Chu Xi is never in a hurry. "Speaking of this, I remember that when I felt Xiao Yide''s pulse today, I found that he had taken Xing medicine when he was young, but he was in his prime, so it should not be. Is it because he knew that it was not easy for his children to take Xing medicine, and he thought that taking Xing medicine could make him healthy and prolong his children?" "Xiao Yide''s offspring are not easy?" Meng Wan was surprised. "Is it true or false? Why have you never heard of it before?" "Xiao Yide is the prince and the queen. Those in the imperial hospital are all human spirits. Even if Xiao Yide is diagnosed as having a problem, they won''t say it. Knowing people''s shortcomings increases danger. They are imperial doctors and people. Naturally, they want to protect their lives." Meng Wan sighed: "according to what I said, it''s not that Chu Xi doesn''t want to have children, but that she doesn''t have a chance." Chu Zhi nodded: "* * * yes." Because Chu Xi in the previous life did nothing. "But..." Chu Zhi said, "don''t change the topic. Don''t think you take Chu Zhi out as a shield. I won''t ask about you and the prince." "Are you finished? Can you still be friends? They all said that I have nothing to do with the prince!" Meng Wan said this and walked away without even having dinner. But Meng Wan, who came home, wrote a short story all night. It said that a prince''s concubine wanted to frame his sister, but she lifted a stone and hit her own foot, and was stunned by others. It was not long, but it was vivid and interesting, even if she used a pseudonym, But the discerning man knew at a glance that Chu Xi did something stupid. When it was dawn in the East, Meng Wan stopped writing. She rubbed her sore wrist and suddenly missed the computer! Without a computer, she can only act as a humanoid coder to continue her literary dream. It''s really too difficult for her. Sapphire looked at the dark blue under the master''s eyes and was distressed. "Girl, you''ve been up all night. You''d better have a rest quickly. Don''t stay up any longer. If the crown prince knows, he won''t feel bad." In a word, his royal highness called Meng wanton in place. "I''ll stay up my night and do what your highness does!" The jade pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the maidservant knows that the girl has a thin face. In fact, the maidservant knows it." If Chu Zhi doesn''t tease Meng Wan in the daytime, Meng Wan still thinks it''s nothing. After all, Qingyu didn''t mention Xiao Yichen in front of her before. She laughs off. But after yesterday evening, Meng Wan feels uncomfortable when he hears that she and Xiao Yichen are together again. "Don''t mention the prince in front of me in the future." Meng Wan''s face was flat, and she didn''t believe it. She had to change the shadowless gossip, so she started from herself. "If anyone dared to mention it again, he would play it once and sell it directly to other countries to pick cotton!" Qingyu left her mouth and didn''t speak. The girl in her family was a fool. She was more affectionate than anyone else. As a result, she reacted more slowly than anyone else. Meng Wan directly sent someone to hand over the written manuscript to the listening study and told the boss of the listening study to order someone to copy these manuscripts before the evening. Don''t cherish the silver and find more people. There are many scholars in the capital, many of whom earn money by copying books. The boss of the study is in this business. It''s nothing to find some scholars. No, in just two days, people all over the capital knew what Chu Xi had done. Coupled with the constant publicity of those aristocratic family members, it was widely spread. After this, Chu Xi became the laughing stock of everyone. Chu Xi''s lungs were going to explode when she heard the rumors, and she smashed the things in the house. "I said how could Chu night''s cheap hooves dress up so plain and clean that day. On weekdays, they picked up gorgeous ones and put them on themselves. It turned out that they had colluded with Chu Zhi''s bitch and ganged up with me to trick me. When did Chu Xi receive such cowardice!" Chu Xi''s face turned green at the thought of Chu Wan climbing into the bed of the fourth prince. What is Chu Wan! A cheap hoof, a little prostitute, a woman, sent to the red chamber to be a prostitute. No one wants the cheap and goods. He dares to make the idea of the fourth prince! She said that Chu Wan was not in a hurry to get married. As soon as she talked about it, she shirked that she was not in a hurry. Fortunately, she thought Chu Wan wanted to climb to power. Yes, she really wanted to climb to power, because Chu Wan was giving advice to his fourth highness from the beginning! At the thought of this, Chu Xi''s teeth showed their eyes and wanted to tear Chu night into his belly. Chu Xi''s yard was called pear garden, because the fourth Prince felt that Chu Xi''s delicate appearance in plain clothes was very like a full head of pear flowers, so he took the name himself and wrote the plaque himself. Now the servants in Lihuayuan are frightened by Chu Xi''s anger. They are as quiet as chickens. They bow their eyebrows and hang their heads. They dare not go out. They are afraid that the master will burn himself. Finally, when Shu Qi saw Chu Xi''s anger, he trembled and comforted: "madam, don''t be angry. It hurts your body. Now the most important thing is to think about ways to solve the current dilemma." "You need to tell me how to do this? I don''t know that breaking the current dilemma is the most important?" Chu Xi scolded when she heard Shuqi''s words. [author''s digression]: thanks to the crane in the clouds of the earth, Han Lingyuan, the rental magician, @ m Jiao m, td154588224, the secret recipe for the treatment of snake gall sores, Juanzi, memory and fantasy city (this buddy seems to be a buddy! Dog head). Thanks to the above little cute guys for their comments and fancy comparison, they gave you an Anli song "rupture". The Yinque poem was sung. I just heard it today. The climax is inexplicable and pleasant, It''s the climax of this song. It''s called Xiaoba''s present speech in an instant!! Little ones, can you write your words in the little eight books?!!! But there are already three at the beginning of the ancient saying... But the climax of this song is really Xiaoba''s impulse to speak now!! Come on, come on, let''s go. Xiao Ba can''t help sending a few! Chapter 432 The angry book and chess dared not go out, and knelt quietly aside. To be Chu Xi''s personal servant girl, you have to bear her love and her anger. Finally, mother Cui came over and advised Chu Xi well. Seeing that Chu Xi was not angry, mother Cui said, "in fact, I think it''s a good thing for the four girls to enter the house." Hearing this, Chu Xi blew up immediately. "Why? Even if you think I''m not buried enough by Chu Wan, do you want me to let go and carry her into the door? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Chu Wanming knows what I''m holding the flower feast this time, but she still joined Chu Zhi to deal with me and climbed into your Highness''s bed without shame. Her doing so is tantamount to riding on my head and wantonly pulling. I can''t bear it and want to call her Enter the door? "Chu Xi sneered," unless I die! " "I know that I''m angry with girls. Don''t mention girls. I can''t swallow this tone in my heart. Just listen to me first, girl." it''s urgent. Even the girls called out. Mammy Cui said solemnly and sincerely, "Your Highness now occupies miss four''s body. At that time, so many aristocratic family members saw that it can''t be denied, and the rumors outside are still rampant. At the beginning, miss four was determined to die. If your highness didn''t give Miss four a place and didn''t say anything, the Chu house wouldn''t agree. If the Chu house knew that you didn''t agree to miss four entering the door, it would make a big fuss to miss four You''re not good either. " Chu Xi''s face was gloomy and could drip water, and her eyes were full of ruthlessness. No more anger. Knowing that she had listened, mother Cui continued: "Why don''t you lower yourself, miss? It''s said that you and miss four don''t deal with each other and deliberately discredit you? The more they say so, the more you want to be nice to miss four. Not only that, but also the first one to propose to bring miss four into the door, and the marriage needs to be done. In this way, they dare to say no? As long as miss four enters the house, everything will be easy to say Ah! " "You are now the side imperial concubine of the family. The princess and empress have to ask you what you mean. Don''t mention a small concubine room. Besides, the events between your highness and four girls are unclear and have been seen by so many people. Even if four girls enter the house, your highness will feel better? Can he go to four girls'' house? As long as you mention four girls, your highness will think of this trouble What''s more, not to mention your pearl jade. How can the four girls compare with you? Then you can torture her as much as you want. It''s also a matter for you to tell her that life is better than death. The four girls tried their best to marry in, and found that there is no hell waiting for her. At that time, it''s the real pain to call it not every day and not work properly! " After mother Cui said it, Chu Xi didn''t speak for a long time. After half a ring, you said, "you''re right. I can''t object. I''ll ask her to marry in. When she falls into the palm of my hand, I won''t torture her!" Seeing that Chu Xi finally wanted to understand, mother Cui smiled: "that''s right. You are the love of your highness. The whole family counts you as the most loved by your highness, so don''t say one Chu night, even ten Chu nights are not your opponent, so don''t be angry any more. It''s not worth being angry." Chu Xi sighed: "Mammy, you still hurt me." "Girl, you''re stupid again. You''re my big milk. In my eyes, you''re my own daughter... No, it''s more important than my own daughter. I don''t hurt you. Who hurts you?" Chapter 433 "Yes..." Chu Xi murmured, "now only mammy sees me so seriously." Mother Cui said, "don''t blame your wife, miss. After all, five girls are your own flesh and blood, but believe me, madam, she actually hurts you." Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak. She ordered Shuqi to groom herself, and then went to see Xiao Yide. Since Xiao Yide occupied Chu Wan''s body at the flower feast, Chu Wan "expressed his ambition with death" to preserve Xiao Yide''s reputation, Xiao Yide was greatly impacted and rested in his study. He felt he had to think about it. Originally, I recognized the wrong person and wanted to vent Chu night. At this time, I felt guilty. People have to carry them into the door, but Xiao Yide is in a dilemma when he thinks that Chu Xi will make trouble. He was at a loss, so he heard the boy report that Chu Xi was coming. Xiao Yide''s heart was also slightly sluggish. He subconsciously said, "tell the side imperial concubine that I''m dealing with official business and don''t have time to see her for the time being." After the servant brought the words to Chu Xi, Chu Xi knelt on the ground without saying a word. The people present were startled: "what are you doing, madam? I can''t help it. If your highness knew you were kneeling here, the slaves would not have enough to cut off a hundred heads!" Chu Xi was affectionate and firm: "I know your highness is angry and in a dilemma. This is an excuse not to see me. I just came to your highness today to solve your urgent need. I hope your highness can grant permission to see me." People can''t but go back to Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide heard that Chu Xi knelt outside and didn''t go, and his eyebrows jumped: "it''s nonsense!" Thinking about what Chu Xi said, Xiao Yide thought. Xi''er never talks nonsense and knows the whole thing. She shouldn''t have come to make trouble... Right? Thinking of this, he hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and said to the young man, "go and invite the side imperial concubine in." This box Xiao Yide didn''t know how to speak. As soon as Chu Xi entered the door, he knelt down and leaned down and said, "Xi''er knows he''s wrong. I hope your highness will forgive me." Xiao Yide was really shocked when he saw Chu Xi remove the hairpin ring and wear plain clothes. When he saw her coming in, he apologized. He didn''t care about others, so he quickly helped her up. "What are you doing? Get up quickly!" Chu Xi did not move: "Your Highness, please listen to me." Seeing Chu Xi''s insistence on not getting up, Xiao Yide couldn''t, so he had to sigh heavily: "you say it!" "Your Highness!" Chu Xi kowtowed, "I wanted to surprise your highness with the flower feast, but I didn''t want to make a mistake. I asked my four sisters to come into the house and provoke these rights and wrongs for no reason. I know your highness loves me, but I also cherish your Highness for private. Your highness is mine alone. I won''t let your highness out even if I die. Yu Gong, your highness occupied my four sisters'' body and was looked at by so many people. I had to Let me tell you something. Besides, your highness is wise. I don''t want to ruin your Highness''s virtue because of this. I specially come to apologize. I hope your highness will accept four sisters as concubines for my face. Let''s take her in¡° "What?" Xiao Yide thought he had heard wrong. "You asked me to take Chu Wan as my concubine?" Chu Xi raised her head. Tears flickered from the soft fundus of her eyes, but she still held back her tears and choked: "I don''t want your highness to be criticized. As long as I''m good for your highness, I can risk anything, even this life." Xiao Yide listened and said nothing for a long time. In fact, he was sure that Chu would come in late, but he was hesitant to take into account Chu Xi. Moreover, he was ready for Chu Xi to make a big fuss. Instead of making a fuss, the other party took the fault on yourself, just like you thought you would be beaten. As a result, you were praised. Your mood was inexplicably complex, and there was a sense of surprise. "You get up!" Xiao Yide sighed and personally helped Chu Xi up. "This has wronged you. After this, I will make good compensation for you." Chu Xi shook her head: "Xi''er doesn''t want any reward. As long as your Highness has only me in mind, that''s enough." Xiao Yide feels more and more comforted. He feels that Chu Xi is sensible and feels guilty. "Don''t worry, I will treat you." ¡­¡­ The movement of Chu Xi in this compartment can''t hide Xie Jinghan''s eyes and ears. After hearing this, Xie Jinghan''s gentle eyebrows and eyes were stained with a sharp smile, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect to fall, but I became smarter." "Empress, what should I do next?" asked the servant girl. "Worship Buddha and practice." Xie Jinghan said with a smile, "I''ll leave the matter of Chu''s entering the door in the evening to Princess Chu. At least it''s my sister. Now it''s a kiss on the side." The scenery of the office is too beautiful. Chu Xi can''t hang on her face. The office is sloppy. Chu night will remember Chu Xi in her heart. It''s better to ask them to bite the dog. She is happy. "When you look back, remember to take out the pair of tired gold silk, flowers, gold and jade bracelets in the warehouse and give them to Chu''s concubine as a gift when she enters the door." The servant girl was surprised and said, "madam, this is your dowry, and it''s valuable. It''s too flattering to give it to Chu''s concubine. Not to mention the meeting gift she received when Chu''s concubine came in." "My imperial concubine is to praise her and tell everyone in the backyard of the palace that my imperial concubine can see Chu night." Chu Xi, who is so arrogant, how can he tolerate Chu night climbing on his head? He must be cruel to death. Unfortunately, Chu night is not a soft persimmon. Xie Jinghan said with a smile, "the house will be lively in the future." After understanding the master''s meaning, the servant girl was in high spirits: "the master is still wise, and the servant girl is stupid and out of reach." Then he went to find the bracelet. Soon, the day Chu went to the palace in the evening was selected. There were originally three auspicious hours. When she was sent to Chu Xi to have a look, she saw one of the days, her eyes were slightly lit, and then smiled: "July 16?" Seeing this day, Shuqi was slightly surprised: "this is..." "It''s July 16!" Chu Xi interrupted Shuqi and smiled meaningfully. "The next two have been too long. I''m afraid the fourth sister can''t wait." The person who came to ask for instructions didn''t know. Seeing that Chu Xi had set a date, he hurriedly took her selected date to arrange it. The day was certain, and Chu Zhi also got the news. It was sunny and the sun was not high, but it was also refreshing, so he went back to Chu house. She went to see her grandmother first. The old lady has not been in good health in recent years. Especially since Chu Zhi got married, she has become more and more useless. How many pairs of medicine have been poured down, and there has been no effect. In the end, when people are old, it''s time to go, and she hangs it with ginseng soup every day. When Chu Zhi went, the old lady looked for a long time before she recognized it as Chu Zhi. She waved her hand: "branch girl, come here, come to grandma." "Grandmother." Chu Zhi called out, "do you feel better these days?" The old lady didn''t fight. Knowledge looked at Chu Zhi and said, "when can you have a child?" [author''s digression]: thanks to baxun huazi, shengshengna, Han Lingyuan, Wan Yu, Chen Qing, reading novels under the starry sky, td154588224, Jiang San on top, Xiu yuzixin, Jiang Beilan, milk jam, moon shadow, starlight falling into the deep sea. Thank you for your messages. Love you, oh, mojo Chapter 434 As soon as the old lady came out, the faces of those present changed, but Chu Zhi smiled: "please worry about grandma. It''s not urgent." "How can you not be in a hurry?" the old lady hurriedly said, "if you don''t seize the opportunity, if the young Marquis takes a concubine and is born in front of you in the future, it''s too late for you to regret." "My granddaughter knows that my grandmother is good for me. It depends on fate. I can''t come in a hurry, but I''ve written down what my grandmother said and will work hard." What else does the old lady want to say? Chen Shi hurriedly said, "mother, Waner is going to get married. The imperial concubine said that she would come back and say something considerate to Waner. When Waner enters the palace, he will not be criticized." The old lady suddenly realized, "yes, it should be. Then go quickly! I won''t delay you either." Now Wu hid in the house to worship the Buddha. Yes, Wu suddenly worshipped the Bodhisattva, and I don''t know what she thought. However, Chu Zhang would sit in her house every three or five times as she chanted scriptures and prayed for blessings. Lin has always been a caretaker and close to her mother''s family, and Chen is the only one in the family. When Chen came out of rongning hall, he said, "the old lady has been ill for a long time. Don''t take some words to heart. People will inevitably say wrong things when they are old." We all know that Han Zhan can''t have children in his life. The old lady still said so. I don''t know whether he was confused or forgotten. Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t take it to heart: "my grandmother is also good for me. How can I be careless!" Seeing that Chu Zhi was really all right, Chen smiled and said, "I knew you were intelligent and sensible, otherwise there were so many girls in the whole family, you would have the best luck." Chen doesn''t like Chu Wan any more, but her real mother still has the bearing she should have. Although she doesn''t rely on Chu wan to live in the future, she doesn''t lack Chu Wan at all. This dowry should be an object, and she hasn''t been treated badly. Even now Chu Zhi said to see Chu night, Chen has no objection. Can send away one is a province, she looked at Chu night upset every day. As a result, Chu Zhi suddenly found that the handkerchief had fallen in rongning hall. He wanted to send Dong''Er to get it, but it was his grandmother. It was not appropriate for Chu Zhi not to go in person, so he asked Chen to go first and get the handkerchief himself. Chen said with a smile, "but for a while, I''ll wait here. Let''s go together." Chu Zhi nodded, "then please wait a moment, aunt." But when Chu Zhi went, the servant girl outside rongning hall disappeared. Linglong just came out and saw Chu Zhi and saluted quickly. "The imperial concubine has come to look for her handkerchief?" Linglong came with her handkerchief and said with a smile, "just as you left, the maid saw that the handkerchief fell here. The old lady specially sent the maid to send it. I don''t want the imperial concubine to find it." Chu Zhi took the handkerchief, looked at Linglong and said with a smile, "where are you going in a hurry?" "The little kitchen made medicinal food for the old lady. I was afraid that the people below were not careful. The old lady shouted hungry again, so I went to have a look in person." "Thanks to you, grandma, others can''t compare with you." Being praised by Chu Zhi, Linglong''s face was slightly red. She said to Chu Zhi, "the slave maid left first." Chu Zhi nodded, "go!" She looked at Linglong and said to Dong''Er with a smile, "let''s go too!" As a result, as soon as I turned around, I heard the old lady''s slightly angry voice in the room: "no matter what, she is also from the Chu family. She is my granddaughter. Don''t forget that I raised her at the beginning!" Chu Zhi''s original steps suddenly stopped in place. Only listen to mother Cao''s advice: "don''t take it to heart. Five girls are just busy. How can they forget you." "Hum! I don''t know. Just now I told her to have a baby early so as to consolidate her position. As a result, she pretended to be stupid. Why? Did I hurt her? Who doesn''t know that the young marquis is dying soon. She doesn''t hurry up. What benefits can she get in the Marquis house alone when the young Marquis goes? Don''t forget that I tried hard to cultivate her because she can give Chu house Bring honor, but if she doesn''t seize the opportunity, isn''t my effort in vain? Doesn''t it mean that I spent three years arranging an abandoned son! Look at Qing''er, now not only has brother Xun, but also takes the initiative to take a concubine for Yongxing Hou. Who doesn''t praise Qing''er''s virtue when the ladies in the capital see me? It''s because she is clever and sensible that she can sit firmly in Yongxing Hou''s house and is valued by her mother-in-law. " The old lady hates iron as steel, "I think girl Zhi was badly taught by the Zhao family. Let me say that at the beginning, we shouldn''t call the two families to have contacts. What''s Zhang Er''s fault? Zhao Yufeng is a promising man. He will have great fortune in the future. What kind of fortune? Where can a noble son from a poor family be powerful? There was a prime minister Hai, and now there is a new No. 1 scholar. How can he rank Zhao Yufeng £¿¡± Mother Cao didn''t know how to answer what the old lady said. The old lady wasn''t like this before, but she didn''t know what happened in the past six months. She didn''t tell right from wrong and didn''t make sense. She was really confused. Fortunately, she heard this. If others heard it, I thought the old lady didn''t like Miss five. In fact, when Miss five returned to the house, I was really distressed and tried my best to spoil her. I was the biggest supporter of Miss five. But now she is the backer, but she speaks unkind and ruthless words, as if she loves five girls just for five girls to bring glory to the Chu house. What mother Cao didn''t know was that Chu Zhi really heard this. If Chu Zhi hadn''t come back to get his handkerchief, he wouldn''t have heard the old lady''s words. Dong''Er took a careful look at the master, and his eyes were full of worry. When I was in the house, the old lady loved the girl most. The girl was also close to the old lady. It was only a short time before the old lady said this. It seems that Chu Zhi is close to Aunt Huang and is provoked by Chu Xi in front of the old lady. Chu Zhi is stubborn, and his grandparents and grandchildren are gradually far away. But these words really hurt people''s hearts. Chu Zhi smiled and said to Dong''Er, "come on, big aunt is still waiting. Don''t ask people to wait." Dong''Er looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see joy. He didn''t dare to ask, so he was silent. Seeing that Chu Zhi finally came back, Chen smiled and said, "why did you go so long?" Chu Zhi smiled and replied, "I met Linglong around my grandmother and talked to her. She said that my grandmother is not well now. I wasn''t so serious when I was at home. How long has it been..." Speaking of this, Chen sighed: "it''s not true! Xu is an old man, has a strange temperament, and speaks unkindly. It''s like what your grandmother said when she met you just now. If it had been before, she would never have said it with your grandmother''s character." Speaking of this, Chen approached Chu Zhi and whispered, "your grandmother is confused and tight now. Qiao Xinyu serves your grandmother properly. Your father likes her again. Your grandmother gives Qiao Xinyu fetal medicine every day." [author''s digression]: Thank you td157081911, Jiang Beilan (there are some people around me who don''t like their own children and like to take care of them. The only difference is that they both grow up in front of them, sighing), Xiu yuzixin,... (ellipsis, Xiao cute, hurry to hug you and cry, Xiao Ba has been staying up late to catch up with the manuscript these nights), td138776134, Milk flavored jam, moon shadow, baxun Bazi (love you), a stuttering malt (yes, the climax is inexplicably fried) rental magic envoy (um... You can rent your magic to me? It''s not very lacking) deeply loves the girl, Meng Dawan, forget the dust, thank you for the above little cute, so tweet Chapter 435 "Qiao Xinyu is still young. Your father is in his prime. It''s good to have more children, but..." Chen paused. "She was so confused that she wanted Qiao Xinyu to have a son to replace Yan''er and take over the Chu house in the future." If it were Chu Yan, Chen would not be convinced, but he knew that his son was really not as good as Chu Yan. Moreover, Chu Yan was more positive than Chu Zhang. He had a clear distinction between public and private. He was never impartial. On weekdays, even one or two silver coins would be sent to her. It was not that Chen lacked one or two silver coins, but that Chu Yan was upright. No matter how good Qiao Xinyu was, It''s just a little girl, or the old lady''s relatives. These relatives can''t be beaten by eight poles. Why should we give the Chu house to an unborn child? This is not old fool, what is it! If Chen hadn''t talked about Chu Zhi, he didn''t know it would happen. She asked, "does mother care?" "Your mother is a very kind person now. She eats fast and chants Buddhism every day. How can she care about this." After hearing this, Chu Zhi crossed his eyes with a touch of meditation. "But you don''t have to worry. Your brother is not a fool. Besides, with so many eyes staring at you, nothing will happen. The reason why I tell you this is to let you know that the old lady is old and confused. If she says anything that annoys you, don''t take it to heart." Chu Zhi nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for telling me this. I have written it down." When they finished, they went to the yard of the big house. Chen knew that Chu Zhi was busy, so he said, "then you go to find Wan''er, and I won''t accompany you." "I''ve disturbed you very much today, aunt. Please hurry. It''s very troublesome for such a big Chu house to take care of you alone." Chen said with a smile, "it''s busy, but there are only those around. It''s mainly to accompany you." ¡­¡­ But when Chu Zhi passed, Chu Wan was sitting at the window to tidy up his wedding clothes. Her wedding dress has already been almost ready. Now turn it out to see what needs to be improved. "Five younger sisters." Chu Wan hurriedly got up, "please sit down quickly." "Congratulations." "It''s thanks to you." several years of dreams finally came true. She married the fourth prince as a concubine. Chu Wan was happy, "if you didn''t help me this time, I''m afraid..." She was also too stupid. Knowing who Chu Xi was, she foolishly cooperated with her. Fortunately, Chu Zhi pointed out that she didn''t fall short. "As I said, we are just mutually beneficial." "I know." Chu Wan is a little worried, "but now I''ve torn my face with Chu Xi. I just want to be with my fifth sister --" "Four elder sisters." Chu Zhi interrupted her with a smile, "do you know what I''m looking for you to do today?" Chu Zhi''s insightful eyes couldn''t say a word when he arrived at his mouth late. She forced a smile: "five younger sisters... Didn''t they come to see me today?" "Fourth sister, whether you really know it or pretend not to understand it, I just tell you, this time you turn back and help me ask Chu Xi to eat it, and I also help you fulfill your wish. We are clear. The next thing is up to you. I won''t interfere in the affairs of the virtuous palace. If there is no major event from now on, you and I won''t have any contact again." Even if she had guessed, Chu night''s face was still white. She subconsciously squeezed her handkerchief: "five sisters..." "Fourth sister, these jewelry are my dowry for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Chu Zhi said. Dong''Er put a jewelry box in front of Chu Wan. "I hope you can keep your pet in the palace of the virtuous king and give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible, so as to stabilize your position." Chu night looked at the jewelry on the table and was moved at the bottom of his heart. He whispered for a long time, "thank you." Chu Zhi smiled and shook his head: "it''s getting late. I should go back." When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and charged: "the virtuous princess is not as kind as it seems. Making friends with her can help you get a foothold in the palace for a short time, but it''s necessary to guard against people. How to get her trust depends on your ability." Chu night looked at Chu Zhi''s back and didn''t speak for a long time. Aunt Cen didn''t come out of the house until Chu Zhi came out of the yard. "Five girls refused you." aunt Cen naturally heard the conversation between them, and her face was full of worries. "I know you always have a high heart and don''t like the marriage your wife said for you, but I didn''t expect that the person you like would be the fourth prince. Now five girls don''t help you anymore, you go to the palace..." At the thought of the danger there and Chu Xi waiting, aunt Cen couldn''t help crying. Seeing aunt Cen crying, Chu night smiled and comforted: "well, aunt, don''t be sad. Where is it as bad as you think? Besides, isn''t there another four princes?" Aunt Cen said, "we all see the love of the fourth prince to Chu Xi. How can you fight with Chu Xi?" "The fourth Prince loves Chu Xi. He also loves the princess, me and other concubines! It''s just a matter of more or less. Besides, even if the fourth Prince takes up my body, he still loves me. Otherwise, how can he allow me to enter the house? When I enter the house, the fourth prince will love me. Just put a hundred hearts in it!" Aunt Cen heard Chu wan say so, and her tears finally decreased. Now that it''s done, she said more was in vain. "I''m not favored. My wife is a powerful one. You''ve suffered a lot with me over the years. I don''t have the ability. I..." "OK." Chu Wan frowned and felt impatient. "What do you say so much? Yes, you don''t have the ability, but you still raised me?" "You... Don''t be angry." aunt Cen hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to be fat. I just hope you can be safe and have a smooth life after you marry to the palace. I don''t want any luxury, really." Chu Wan didn''t speak. She looked at Aunt Cen, who lowered her head to wipe her tears, half rang and sighed. "Well, don''t cry. I''m getting married. It''s like running for a funeral." Chu night took aunt Cen''s hand. "You can rest assured. I''ll be fine in the palace. It''s you. No one will take care of you when I''m gone." Aunt Cen hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." "OK, I don''t know you yet." Chu Wan sighed. "When I have a foothold in the palace, my father can be better for you in my face, and your position in the house will not be so embarrassing." Hearing that her daughter planned everything for herself, aunt Cen was moved and couldn''t help crying. It was terrible to make her daughter unhappy, so she nodded her head, which was a response. ¡­¡­ "Master, it''s clear that the four girls just want to surrender to you. Why don''t you agree?" Dong''Er asked, "the six girls are still trying to calculate you. If you agree to the four girls, after the four girls enter the house, you and the four girls will join hands to deal with the six girls together?" [author''s digression]: Thank okra for catching insects like a star (the little ones have learned, which chapter and sentence are wrong, which is the representative. Xiao Ba is dizzy now, and the wrong words come out when he is not careful, so you are Xiao BA''s support group,!) MEng Dawan (Zhizhi looks beautiful and the little marquis is evil. According to common sense, how beautiful the babies of these two lives are... But imagine, what if the gene mutation? Blink) sonar (thank you for the lovely silver ticket), ziqingyan (the man is the little Marquis, Baobei), 10 advertisement 72, but so it is (old eight''s eyes are dizzy and he regards you as jomimi. Suddenly, the tiger''s body is shocked and refreshed. Are my readers so fierce?! look again, oh, look at the fork) xiuyuzixin (thank you for the silver ticket of little baby. I went to bed early last night. I had a stomachache, so I didn''t pay more attention. Update it earlier today. Try to update it early in the future, and everyone won''t stay up late.) Td15488224 (thanks for xiaocute), Han Lingyuan (hold your breath, Xiaohou will come out soon), Nantian Nantian, YY rabbit 00 (thanks for xiaocute''s silver ticket, the prince and Meng Wan''s story of xiaocute will come soon), secret recipe for snake gall sore silk (if you receive the silver ticket, memoda baby, Zhizhi will be strong) Wan Yu, the stars fall into the deep sea, Yu Qing, thank you for your message, thank you. Xiaoba''s listing depends on your support. Click, comment and silver ticket can''t be less. You are Xiaoba''s thing. Fancy is more than heart Chapter 436 Chu Zhi did not answer and asked, "what about the virtuous princess?" "Virtuous princess?" Dong''Er didn''t understand the master''s meaning for a moment. "The grudges between Chu Xi and I have existed since the beginning. Chu Wan and Chu Xi have officially started. However, I am the imperial concubine of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chu Wan and Chu Xi are people of the virtuous Prince''s house. If they help Chu Wan deal with Chu Xi, they will be said to be fighting between the two factions at that time, what should they do?" Dong''Er suddenly realized that she was ashamed and said, "is it the servant who took it for granted, or the master who has a long-term vision and careful consideration. In that case, why should the master remind the four girls to be careful of the virtuous princess?" Chu Zhi smiled and looked far-reaching: "when I first returned to the house, my mother didn''t like me. Once Chu night embarrassed me in order to please Chu Xi." This Dong''Er knows: "so, master, you are still too kind. She embarrassed you at the beginning, and you still help her now." "You''re not right. Just like I said to Chu Wan, we help each other this time. We don''t owe anyone." Chu Zhi sighed. "In fact, we just don''t want to make aunt Cen sad." Dong''Er asked, "why does this involve aunt Cen again?" "Chu night has the power what has been done to her, who is good to her, who is good to whom, and you can spit on her face, she can endure, and others say she has no idea, but I see her understand everything. The big house is not like the next, the big aunt is a man of means, the uncle is not in charge, everything is the big aunt has the final say, if the uncle is not satisfied, the big house. The concubine''s room and the concubines suffered. Chu Zhao was always arrogant and didn''t say a word with the concubines. Chu Xuan couldn''t stand Chu night. Chu night was struggling in the big room. She had to follow behind Chu Xi. As long as she liked Chu Xi, she could get benefits, which was much more useful than counting on the big room. I remember once, in order to respond to me, Wu specially beat Chu Xi a pair of jewelry and bought it Little good materials. Chu Wan praised Chu Xi in front of me. Chu Xi gave Chu Wan a lot of jewelry and clothing materials at that time. Even the cakes just bought from Wangjiang building were given to Chu Wan. " "I remember it clearly!" Dong''Er said angrily. "Six girls didn''t mean to show you!" At that time, when Chu Xi gave Chu Wan jewelry and snacks, she said in a high tone: "you haven''t seen these things in your life. Just give them to you. I also told you to open your eyes. It''s like a steamed stuffed bun. People who don''t know think Hou Fu has treated you badly!" You think Chu Xi is mocking Chu night? That''s for Chu Zhi! Chu Zhi said with a smile: "she really said it to me. At that time, Chu Wan himself understood Chu Xi''s meaning, but his smile still stiffened on his face. He only returned to normal in a moment. He smiled and praised Chu Xi again, and then went back with Chu Xi''s jewelry, clothing and snacks." Dong''Er took Chu Zhi''s words and said, "I still remember that the master was very sad at that time, but he still said with a smile that it didn''t hurt. He just spread the slave away and said he was free to walk." In fact, Dong''Er understood that the girl was sad and afraid that they would see it, so she didn''t ask people to serve and sent them away. "Yes," Chu Zhi nodded, "I just wanted to walk around, but I didn''t want to meet Chu Wan and aunt Cen in the pavilion in the garden." At that time, Chu night sat opposite aunt Cen with jewelry, materials and snacks from Chu Xi, his face full of joy. "Look, aunt, these materials are good-looking. They can make you new clothes and wear these jewelry for you." she picked up a cake and handed it to Aunt Cen''s mouth, "Aunt, how about you try it? It''s a new snack in Wangjiang building. I heard it''s delicious! This snack will sell ten Liang silver! Ten Liang silver! It''s almost half my monthly silver." Aunt Cen only bit a small piece: "delicious, eat quickly and eat more." "You only bite a little skin and say it''s delicious?" Chu night forced the cake into aunt Cen''s mouth. "There''s still a lot. You don''t have to worry that I can''t eat it." Maybe it was because the cakes were really delicious, or maybe it was the caution that moved her daughter. Aunt Cen smiled with a pair of good-looking apricot eyes bent into the moon. "It''s delicious!" Seeing that Aunt Cen liked it, Chu Wan ate one by himself and said with a smile: "it''s really delicious!" Looking at her daughter, the smile on Aunt Cen''s face disappeared, worried and distressed. "Did you go to six girls again?" "I''m not looking for her. Who am I looking for?" Aunt Cen understood for a moment and quickly put down the embroidery bandage in her hand: "didn''t I say you''re not allowed to find her again? She was spoiled by your second uncle and aunt. She liked to bully you most from childhood. Why don''t you have a long memory?" Chu night didn''t care: "she is that temper. As long as she coaxes, there''s nothing." Aunt Cen pursed her lips and said, "you''d better go to her less in the future!" She knows that her daughter flatters Chu Xi, and Chu Xi can give some good things, but "Chu Xi is a baby, and you are also my baby. I can''t see you wronged." "Well, can you say less!" Chu Wan was impatient. "I said that I played with Chu Xi because I like to play with her. Are you bored!" Seeing Chu Wan unhappy, aunt Cen couldn''t say more, so she silently picked up the bandage and continued to embroider. Chu night took aunt Cen''s hand: "well, don''t worry about me. I''m smart. Chu Xi can''t bully me, really!" She then changed the topic: "aunt, you have a taste. This dessert is really delicious. You can eat more." "I won''t eat it. Eat it. You''re growing up now! You can''t lose it." "If you don''t eat, I won''t eat either." Aunt Cen had no choice but to rely on her. You and I took one bite. Chu night took the opportunity to say a few nice words, and aunt Cen was immediately coaxed into happiness. Chu Wan said, "let''s make a deal. You can wear these materials for your clothes and jewelry, so that your father will love to come to your house when he sees you." "I don''t want it. I didn''t wear what you brought back before. I''d better make clothes for you. You''re a little girl. How beautiful you look!" "You always do this. You don''t wear it when you get it back. I''m angry if you do this again." Aunt Cen seemed very afraid of Chu night''s anger. Seeing her say so, she hurriedly replied, "well, I''ll listen to you this time, won''t I?" ¡­¡­ That was the first time Chu Zhi saw the other side of Chu Wan. If it hadn''t been for this accident, she might have thought Chu Wan was a piece of mud. She was the head of the wall that fell with the wind. She was also responsible for being calculated to die by Chu Xi. At that time, Chu Zhi knew that Chu night, who had planned to frame others everywhere and acted like a villain, would be humble for his aunt. Chapter 437 Perhaps the smile on Aunt Cen''s face was too warm and loving. Chu Zhi unconsciously watched it for a long time until people went away. Chu Zhi envies Cen''s aunt. In his heart, only Chu night, and Chu night only values Cen''s aunt. Chu Zhi doesn''t have the mother daughter relationship that treats each other more important than himself. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "maybe I don''t want aunt Cen to worry!" In the end, being a parent is most concerned about their children. After listening, Dong''Er said for a long time, "master, you are too stupid." Chu Zhi smiled: "while there is still some time, you accompany me to see Aunt Huang and seven sisters!" When Chu Zhi went, Aunt Huang was chatting with Chu Nuan. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, she hurriedly welcomed him. "I thought you wouldn''t come!" Aunt Huang and Chu Nuan know that Chu Zhi came back to see Chu late today. "It''s OK for others not to go there, but aunt, you can''t come here." Chu Zhi said and touched Chu''s warm hair, "how are you in recent days?" "I''ve made a fortune recently!" Chu Nuan''s face was happy. Aunt Huang can understand the importance of silver best because of her birth. Since Chu Nuan wrote a script with Meng Wan, she made a lot of money, and Aunt Huang left her. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s just a little achievement. Be careful. After two days, she cried and said that her popularity is not high and you can''t sleep." Aunt Huang said so, but she still couldn''t help smiling at Chu Zhi, "but she really made a lot of money recently." "It''s good to make money!" Chu Zhi said. "It''s time for you to kiss. Save more and give you a dowry in the future." Chu Nuan''s face "rubbed" and turned red. Chu Zhi was surprised: "you didn''t have such a thin face before!" Aunt Huang said with a smile, "you don''t know. The master said a marriage for nuan''er." "Fixed?" he looked at their faces in his eyes, and Chu Zhi asked, "which childe is it?" "Where is the childe? He is a poor scholar and his family is poor, but I have seen the child. He has good temperament and appearance. I may be in high school in the future if I am a student under your father''s door this year." Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "what''s your name?" "Lu Zixiang." Sure enough. The husband of Chu Nuan in his previous life is Lu Zixiang. It can be seen that their fate is doomed by heaven. Aunt Huang said, "previously, your father chose two marriages, one is the concubine of a senior official of the fourth grade, and the other is the legitimate son of a senior official of the third grade. I''ll be your concubine! And then this Lu Zixiang." Aunt Huang doesn''t expect Chu Nuan to be rich and powerful in her life. Moreover, she is so enchanting. If she is the wife of the head, it will inevitably arouse criticism. If she is the concubine of a senior official, Aunt Huang is reluctant to give up. It''s better to choose a poor family. Just because of Chu Zhang''s face, the other party doesn''t dare to bully Chu Nuan. Chu Zhi knew clearly that Chu Nuan had been very happy in his previous life. Although he left the capital, Lu Zixiang became a county magistrate. The official was a little small, but he spoiled Chu Nuan to the sky, which was enviable. "Sister Qi, have you seen Lu Zixiang?" Chu Nuan nodded: "of course I''ve seen him. He''s a student of his father''s family and often comes to your house." "What do you think?" Chu warm blushed and whispered, "I think it''s very good." Seeing her reaction, Chu Zhi didn''t know anything else. Then he smiled and said, "it seems that this marriage is right. Lang qingqiyi is willing. He really envies others." "That''s not as good as you and the little Marquis!" Chu Nuan said seriously. "Who doesn''t know that the little Marquis loves you as a sweetheart. Others only envy. No, envy can''t come!" "Speaking of the little Marquis, I''ve been away for so many days and I''ll be back soon?" Aunt Huang asked. "I don''t know. He hasn''t written for days." Aunt Huang said with relief, "he has gone to relieve the disaster. Even though it has rained several times, he has a lot to do." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I know. By the way, I heard aunt Qiao is very popular now?" "Aunt Qiao is young and beautiful. Although she has been married, she is also a girl''s family. She is also the old lady''s relative. She is calm and never talks much. In addition, she has read and been polite. She is really loved by your father." "So......" Chu Zhi''s eyes crossed with a touch of meditation, "I''ve seen her several times. I''m just a nodding friend. I''ve never dealt with her, and I don''t know how to be a person." Aunt Huang said, "people are clever and sensible. They never make trouble and have a tight mouth." "If I just listen to you, it seems that she is favored for no reason." Chu Zhi knows his father''s temperament. He doesn''t like women to talk much, and he doesn''t like people to chew their tongue behind their back. It seems that Qiao Xinyu really has an appetite for his father. "What you said, I want to see her." "What do you do when you see her? It''s her who comes to see you." Chu Zhi shook his head: "if she really is like what you said, she won''t take the initiative to see me." Aunt Huang understood Chu Zhi''s meaning: "that''s even less anxious. If she pretended, she would come naturally. If she didn''t come, wouldn''t it be right for you to find her again?" "In fact, I''ll just say it casually." Chu Zhi smiled. "I''m not related to her. As long as she can take good care of her father and is a polite person, it''s enough." "You think so, but your mother doesn''t think so." Aunt Huang said, "since you got married, I don''t know what evil she was. She worshipped Buddha and chanted scriptures in the house and prayed for your father''s prosperity every day. Your father also had some pity and could go to her house several times a month." Chu Zhi smiled: "I heard the big aunt mention it. I estimated that it was Chu Xi''s idea." Because Wu only listens to Chu Xi. "It''s none of my business for them to go as they like. It''s enough for me to guard nuan''er now." Aunt Huang said with a smile, "look, I forgot again. Nuan''er has said kiss, and it''s estimated that she will get married in less than a year." There is more or less loss in the tone. Chu Nuan pouted: "then I won''t marry. I''ll guard my aunt in the future." "What nonsense! Can you accompany me all my life?" Chu Zhi was about to speak when he saw Xia''er coming in a hurry. "Master, the Marquis suddenly sent someone to say that something had happened to your family and asked you to go back quickly!" Hearing this, Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. The Marquis only said that the sooner the better." In the face of a great enemy, the loyal and brave Marquis can remain unchanged in the face of danger. What happened, so urgent? Aunt Huang hurriedly said, "then go back quickly." Chu Zhi left a sentence: "then I''ll see you again another day." he hurried away. Chu''s house is only two blocks away from Zhongyong Hou''s house, but Chu Zhi feels that today''s carriage is particularly slow. He can''t help urging the coachman several times to make it faster. When he arrived at Hou''s house, Chu Zhi jumped out of the carriage before the car stopped steadily. As a result, as soon as he crossed the gate, he was suddenly firmly held in his arms. "Squeak!" [author''s digression]: thanks to a cute girl who said that too many words caused discomfort. After reflection, Xiaoba also felt that it took too much space to affect reading. In the future, everyone''s messages or jokes will be on the message board, so cute girls pay more attention to the messages. In the future, the thank-you list is also in the comment area. Xiaoke can also reply to comments downstairs, so there will be interaction. It''s really better. If there are still comments, little cute people can continue to raise. If there is a problem, little eight will definitely correct it. Don''t hold your tongue! Finally, thank you again. You are a little angel. Bow and thank you Chapter 438 Chu Zhi was caught off guard and was full of. The faint fragrance of submerged water lingered on the tip of his nose, making people feel in a trance. "Zhizhi, I''m back!" The man in his arms is soft and boneless. Han Zhan wants to rub it into his bones. "Did you drive when I saw you? Surprised! Surprised!" The firm and powerful arm imprisoned her in his arms. He held her so tightly and firmly for fear that she would disappear as soon as he let go. "You..." Chu Zhi was pressed on his chest by Han Zhan and made a stuffy voice. "Zhizhi, I really miss you so much. I''m dying!" Han Zhan said, slightly letting go and asked Chu Zhi to look up. "If you don''t believe it, see if I''m thin." In the two days when Han Zhan left the capital, Chu Zhi felt a sense of loss, but soon relieved. He looked at the account book at home every day, managed the housekeeper, and talked to Meng Wan. In a flash, the day passed. He didn''t think there was anything. In addition, Han Zhan would write letters back from time to time. Chu Zhi really didn''t think there was anything. Until now, I saw Han Zhan with my own eyes. The thoughts that couldn''t be hidden flooded the Chu branches like a tide. She looked at Han Zhan carefully for a long time and nodded skillfully, "I''m thin." Han Zhan''s lips rose. "It''s dark, too." The smile froze on his face. "It''s better to be black. Only when it''s black can you have masculinity." Zhizhi likes his white, and Han Zhan is anxious, "do you think I''m better looking than before?" Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "when did you look bad?" Han Zhan was not satisfied with the answer: "tell me! Do you think I look better than before?" "Well, it looks good." "You didn''t even look at me!" "I saw it!" "You didn''t look!" "I saw it." Chu Zhi was helpless. "I saw it just now!" "Then you say, am I better looking than before?" "Yes, it''s better than before." Han Zhan complained: "you perfunctory me!" Chu Zhi couldn''t help but looked up and took a serious look: "he has a picturesque appearance, a nose like hanging gall, a face like a crown jade, and a lips like painted Zhu. He is seductive, elegant and valuable." Han Zhan didn''t expect Zhizhi to boast solemnly. He boasted so seriously. He coughed: "I''m good-looking!" With red ears and sharp ears, he whispered, "in fact, it''s OK. It''s not as exaggerated as you said." "Zhizhi, I really miss you!" Fortunately, this is Hou''s residence. All the people who live here are dignitaries. There is no one in front of the door. Otherwise, Chu Zhi will be laughed at by people because he is so blocked at the door by Han Zhan. "You release me quickly." so many servants are watching. "I don''t!" Han Zhan was wronged. "I haven''t held you for a long time." "Cough!" Zhongyong Hou stood in the courtyard, looked at the disgraced rabbit and coughed twice. Hearing the voice of Zhongyong Hou, Chu Zhi hurriedly pushed Han Zhan away. Rao was as calm as her. He couldn''t help but look faint. Han Zhan, a piansheng, even joked: "Hey! My family is so shy!" Chu Zhi: " "Well, well, I won''t say it." seeing Chu Zhi staring at himself, Han Zhan hurriedly said good words. He took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked inside, "my father''s voice seems uncomfortable?" Zhongyong Hou coughed and was about to open his mouth when Han Zhan said, "it''s better to call a doctor to have a look. It''s a disease to be cured!" "Hey! You smelly boy, I won''t deal with you!" the solemn and brave Hou who just carried it blew his beard and stared, "he even killed your father. I won''t beat you to death!" Han Zhan shouted, "if you fight, you''ll know you''re fierce. I''m afraid of you in the future." Zhong yonghou: " This bastard is so angry with him! "Just say a few words," Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan with a hint of warning. After that, he looked at Zhongyong Hou and said with a smile, "father, don''t be angry. You asked me to go back to the house..." Zhongyong Hou snorted coldly, "pack up and prepare for dinner." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi: "the most urgent thing is me!" Chu Zhi had guessed, but he couldn''t help laughing when Han Zhan said it. Acting like this, he really looks like Han Zhan. "Zhizhi, you don''t even think of me. I''m crazy about what I think of you in Jiangnan. I sent you home letters one after another. Since I left Beijing, I wrote 81 home letters to you. As a result, you replied to me six! Just a few words!" Han Zhan complained, "you''re too much, really too much!" Chu Zhi wanted to laugh, but she held back. According to Han Zhan''s temperament, if she laughed at this time, she would certainly play with her temper. "Have you heard a word?" Han Zhan snorted, unwilling to say: "what words." "A paper, pen and ink, books are endless Acacia and sorrow." Han zhanmei opened his eyes and smiled: "I knew Zhizhi also missed me! I knew it!" Seeing him so happy, Chu Zhi couldn''t help but raise his lips. I don''t know how to raise this temperament. I have more ideas than anyone. I''m mature and steady when I look straight. I can scare people very much. How can I come to her like a child? I''m a full ten childish ghost. Chu Zhi often doubts whether he married a three-year-old child. Han Zhan is happy to say the letter from his family. You don''t tell the serious things on the letter from which family you''ve seen. It''s all about what food you ate today, what''s in it, and how it tastes. Either it''s the flowers of the magistrate''s family. At first glance, it must be the magistrate''s corruption. What''s more, you ran into a pig in the street, hit a stall of which family, and even went out to inspect him, If a male horse on a horse likes a mare from another family, he should also talk about it. Although Chu Zhi didn''t follow Han Zhan when he left, he knew exactly how many cubs the sows in the backyard of the landlords in the city had laid. How do you call Chu Zhi? How?! As soon as Han Zhan returned to Beijing, he went to the palace to recover his life. As a result, he said that emperor Xiao''s holy body was ill, so Han Zhan beat his horse back to his house. In order to surprise Chu Zhi, he specially called Zhongyong hou to sing a play with himself. When Han Zhan returned to the house, everyone was happy. Even Han Qian drank a lot of wine with Han Zhan. Only Roche forced a smile. As soon as Han Zhan came back, Hou ye only saw Han Zhan and didn''t look at her qian''er. How can Roche be happy. No one cared whether Roche was happy or not. During the dinner, Han Zhan said a lot about the local conditions and customs in the south of the Yangtze River, which attracted Han Qian''s great longing. "If I have a chance next time, I will go to Jiangnan to have a good tour." Luo Shi listened, his eyebrows jumped and secretly pulled Han Qian''s sleeve. What a silly son. If you don''t watch at Hou''s house, if your father gives all the good things to Han Zhan after you leave, it''s too late for you to cry. You should know that Han Zhan is a sick child and treats Chu Zhi as a treasure. When he dies, he will certainly give something to the little bitch of Chu Zhi. It''s from their Marquis house. Why should he fall on the hands of others? They are modest about these things. Roche feels that he must look at them well and never let outsiders get a penny! Chapter 439 Han Zhan doesn''t care what Luo Shi thinks. At this time, what he sees in his eyes and thinks in his heart is only Chu Zhi. Once back in the room, Han Zhan couldn''t wait to crush Chu Zhi on the couch, bury his head in her hair and take a deep breath. "It smells good. It''s a squeaky smell!" Chu Zhi pushed him: "get up quickly." "Don''t you miss me?" Han Zhan was pathetic. "I miss you when I eat, sleep, day and night. It''s hard to go home and hold my mother, but you have to push me away." Han Zhan complained: "I''m sick. You don''t care about me at all. You don''t love me!" Chu Zhi: " But he still asked, "Why are you so ill? Is it serious? You didn''t mention it in your letter earlier." "Serious." Han Zhan buried his head in the shoulder socket of Chu Zhi, "but it''s serious. I can''t see a lot of doctors well." "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Zhi said and was about to get up. He was imprisoned by Han Zhan. "What did the doctor say? How could he look bad?!" Chu Zhi was in a hurry when he thought he was wrong. Just listen to Han Zhan wentun say; "Lovesickness, the doctor said that only you can cure it." "..." Chu Zhi smiled angrily, "get up, I don''t want to talk to you." "But I want to talk to you. You haven''t said you miss me! You have no conscience." Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand. "I really miss you. If you don''t believe me, I have you in my heart." Then he pulled Chu Zhi''s hand over his chest, touched his hand, and felt a strong heartbeat in his palm. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but blush. "Well, I know you miss me." "Then kiss me." Han Zhanshun climbed up, "I''ll be happy if you kiss me." Chu Zhi was entangled by him. He closed his eyes and came up. As a result, Han Zhan''s head tilted slightly, covered the cherry lips on the other side, defended for attack, and attacked cities and land in her territory. His feelings were eager and hot, just like the magma gushing out, and Chu Zhi had no strength to return it. Previously, I thought it would be better to marry Zhizhi home. As a result, after marrying home, I found that I think more than before. On the night without Chu Zhi, Han Zhan feels miserable, just like purgatory. Every moment in Jiangnan, he can''t wait to hurry back to Beijing to hug Zhizhi and then... Well, stop, I can''t think any more. That day and night, I wanted to have a strong enthusiasm. At this moment, it completely turned into heat and swept Chu Zhi. Han Zhan was young and lively. In the end, Chu Zhi collapsed in bed and let Han Zhan toss and turn. But the man was still in Chu Zhi''s ear and coaxed, "Zhizhi, listen to your voice." Chu Zhi cried. Han Zhan said later, "you call your husband." Chu Zhi also called. After a while, Han Zhan said, "you call ah Zhan." Chu Zhi had no choice but to shout intermittently, "ah, ah Zhan..." I don''t know whether that is ah or ah. Han Zhan''s eyes were a little deeper. His hot feelings could drown people, and dense beads of sweat exuded from his forehead. He was born with demonism. Even his eyes and tail were enchanted under the dim light. At this time, his black hair was tied behind him in a daze in red. On his solid chest was a delicate and seductive clavicle, and a pair of thin, white and delicate arms like broken lotus roots were clinging to his neck. When hearing the squeaking "a Zhan", Han Zhan''s eyes were terrible and coaxed her to call him a Zhan again and again. Every time Chu Zhi shouted, Han Zhan''s spirit was one point. It was late at night that Han Zhan let Chu Zhi go. She had no strength at all. She was soft in his arms and behaved badly. Han Zhan couldn''t look enough at the ugly Chu branch. He grabbed the Chu branch like a woodpecker, pecking her eyes, her face, her mouth and smashing it twice. So soft, so sweet, so fragrant! Han Zhan thinks he can again!!! "Squeak..." Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and began to fight again. Chu Zhi''s brain was trapped into a numb mass. When he heard Han Zhan''s "squeak", he stretched out his hand and opened his hand. "Are you still sleeping?" "Sleep!" Han Zhan said happily, "I knew that squeaking made me Shui." After that, he began to act as a non official. Chu Zhi was stunned by the kiss for a long time. The man deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, and was immediately angry. However, Han Zhan is already familiar with the person in her arms and knows how to make her surrender obediently without fighting back. Finally, Han Zhan whispered something in Chu Zhi''s ear. Chu Zhi immediately opened his eyes and refused: "No." It''s so embarrassing. How... How can you do that? "Yes..." Han Zhan bit his ear. "Try it. It will be fun. Try it..." "No!" Chu Zhi blushed with shame. However, how could Chu Zhi defeat Han Zhan? Finally, he simply buried his head in the brocade quilt and pretended that the person being bullied was not himself. The moon in the sky gradually faded, and the stars hid in the clouds, ashamed not to show their faces. This night, the movement in the imperial concubine''s room rang all night, and it didn''t stop until the sky was bright. Dong''Er, who was waiting outside, blushed and whispered to Xia''er, "Xiao Hou is so fierce that we must have a little master soon." Xia''er also blushed: "it will be lively at that time." Dong''Er counted with his fingers: "it''s better to have a young master and a girl. In fact, twins are better. The dragon and Phoenix fetus is the most blessed. The sky is auspicious and will be noble in the future." Xia''er smiled and said, "when did you change your career as a fortune teller?" "This is what my ancestors said, not me." Dong''Er smiled with longing on his face. "Then I can serve young master Xiao and little girl." "You don''t know shame!" the light one who came out of nowhere suddenly fell in front of Dong''Er. It''s not ashamed that a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet is full of strangers. Dong''Er was startled and immediately became angry. "You --" as soon as he got out, he suddenly regained his mind, quickly lowered his voice for fear of waking the master, "are you a ghost? You suddenly came out and scared to death. Do you know?" With a slight hum, he left a sentence: "I don''t know shame." he disappeared again. Angry Dong''Er jumped in place. "Well, well," Xia''er hurriedly grabbed her, "don''t be angry." "Can you not be angry? Listen to what he said. What do you mean I don''t know shame?" Dong Er rolled up his sleeve. "He slipped faster than a rabbit. Don''t let me see him next time. Hit him once!" Xia''er couldn''t laugh or cry: "why don''t you think about it? There are so many servant girls in the family. Why doesn''t Qingyi talk back to others, but to you." Dong''Er gnashed his teeth: "I''m not unhappy with you! Don''t ask me to catch him, or I''ll ask him to see the power of my aunt!" Seeing that Dong''Er is not enlightened, Xia''er can only shake his head and sigh and stop making a sound. [author''s digression]: see the comment area for the list of thanks Chapter 440 At this time, Xiang Bo, who lived in the outer courtyard, was forced to listen to the music all night and finally closed his eyes at dawn. Before going to bed, Xiang Bo rubbed two groups of dark eyes. He regretted that he should have listened to Qingyi''s words and took some earplugs from him to plug his ears. The Marquis had foresight. He asked for earplugs from Qingyi early and went to the study to have a rest. Now, it''s estimated that he will open his eyes alone in the whole house until dawn. Before going to bed, Xiang Bo was still thinking that he should quickly say to the kitchen and prepare more tonic soup such as cattle, whip and deer antler for the little marquis. Although the little marquis is is young and energetic, he should also understand the sustainable development and utilization of resources. He can''t sit idle and regret when he is old. But Chu Zhi slept until noon. Fortunately, Hou''s house was humanized. As a past person, Zhongyong Hou never intervened in the affairs of the younger generation, let alone ask them to be safe and accompany them for dinner. Otherwise, if someone nearby, Chu Zhi still hasn''t got up on his couch, he will lose his face of jokes. Han Zhan, who always woke up early, rarely slept today. Looking at Han Zhan, who was sleeping around himself, and looking at his muddy and blue body, Chu Zhi was angry and kicked Han Zhan directly. Han Zhan stretched out his hand and pressed Chu Zhi. He didn''t open his eyes. He murmured in his mouth, "good girl, sleep." Good uncle! "Let go." Chu Zhi said coldly, "it''s getting better." His thick skin is nothing. She can''t afford to lose him. Knowing that Zhizhi was angry, Han Zhan coaxed: "good Zhizhi, don''t be angry. Just sleep with me. I''m really tired." "Deserved it!" Chu Zhi snorted. Han Zhan was amused. "You have no conscience. It seems that the old saying is right." "What words?" Chu Zhi knew he shouldn''t ask, "don''t say it, I don''t want to know." "But I want to say," Han Zhan bit his ears. "There is no ploughed field, only tired cows." take a look! take a look! She knew the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. Chu Zhi was angry, but he twisted it around his waist. Of course, he didn''t use his best, but his heart was soft. Han Zhan screamed: "hiss - you murdered your husband! What a snake and scorpion beauty." "You know my power, you won''t dare to talk nonsense in the future!" What has the final say? "Well, OK." Han Zhan hugged his arms. "Now you have the final say, what time do we want to sleep when we sleep?" "You can sleep, but I can''t sleep." Chu Zhi said, pulling off his arm. "Get up, I''m going to take a bath." It''s sticky and uncomfortable. "Good squeak, it''s my fault. Will you sleep with me for a while? Just think I beg you." Han Zhan was wronged. "You calculate how long I haven''t slept with you. Can''t you love me?" Han Zhan didn''t return to Beijing so soon, but he hurried day and night to see Chu Zhi. He was really tired. In addition, he tossed about all night last night, even the iron man was tired. If Xiang Bo knew that Han Zhan was tired, he would say, "hold your breath. Have you ever seen a tired man so fierce? I''m an old man. I was forced to listen to the symphony of love all night. Is it easy for me?" Finally, Chu Zhi was still distressed. In addition, Han Zhan didn''t let go, so she buried her head in Han Zhan''s chest and simply didn''t care. Anyway, her face had long been lost. Chu Zhi rested with Han Zhan for a while. When he woke up, he was afraid that he had just used it. Seeing Han Zhan still resting, Chu Zhi carefully moved his arm and got out of bed. He ordered people to pass hot water outside. After bathing, he passed meals. When delivering meals, Xiang Bo also made a special trip. Xiang Bo is an old man in the family. He looks insignificant and has a good temper. When he was young, he often followed the Marquis to fight against the enemy. He is a powerful man. In addition, Xiang Bo is kind-hearted and very good to Chu Zhi, so Chu Zhi has great respect for Xiang Bo. Seeing him coming, he quickly got up and said, "why did Xiang Bo come here in person?" "Son of a bitch, please sit down." Xiang Bo said with a smile, "I''m thinking of you and the little marquis. I''m afraid this meal is not enough. I came here to ask if I want to add food." i see. "The little Marquis hasn''t got up yet. Wait until he gets up." Ah, are you still sleeping? It seems that I''m really tired. "The imperial concubine, have a meal quickly. The old slave will leave first." Chu Zhi didn''t care at first, until Xiang Bo came again twice and asked Han Zhanqi if he had got up. Chu Zhi thought he had something important, so he said, "if Xiang Bo has something to discuss, I''ll call him up." "No, no, no, no, where did the old slave come from? Don''t ask the young marquis to get up and cheer Sheng to have a rest." Then he turned and left. It seems that the cattle at home are very tired. Until the evening, when Han Zhan woke up and the family sat together, uncle Xiang kept asking Han Zhan to drink soup. In fact, it was nothing to drink soup, but Uncle Xiang looked anxious, attentive and looking forward. Xu Shi saw Chu Zhi''s doubts, and Han Zhan asked on behalf of Zhizhi. "Xiang Bo, what kind of soup did you give me?" Han Zhan stirred it twice with a spoon. The stew was milk white. It was said to be fish soup, but it didn''t look like it. "Little Marquis, you just drank pilose antler soup. Now you drink cow and whip soup and leek. You should also eat more. Oh, by the way, and this big kidney, which was made by the old slave himself. Don''t waste it." Chu Zhicai drank a mouthful of soup. At first glance, she almost gushed out, choking her with a cough. Antler? Cow, whip? I thought she felt good and drank two bowls in a row I can''t wait to spit out what I just drank. Han Qian couldn''t help laughing. Zhongyong Hou''s face turned red, and Roche froze in place. Xiang Bosi didn''t notice anything wrong with this. She smiled and said to Han Zhan, "the soup was ready in the morning." But who thought you had a truce in the morning! When you are still sleeping at noon and in the afternoon, he will know that the young Marquis needs tonic. Han Zhan instantly blackened his face: "who told you I want to drink these? Withdraw, withdraw, all withdraw!" Look down on who! "I know you have a thin skin. I''m sorry," said Xiang Bo with a smile. "It''s not a precaution!" I need a hammer! But Zhongyong Hou still added fuel to the fire: "Uncle Xiang, this is your mistake. You really are. How nice it is to take it to the table and quietly prepare it for Zhan Er later." Xiang Boyi patted his forehead: "yes, I didn''t think of it! It''s still the marquis. You''re thoughtful." In front of the imperial concubine, how can you say that the young Marquis can''t do it?! It''s his damn fault. I don''t blame the little Marquis for being angry. Han Zhan: "??" At this time, I don''t know how this matter was spread tonight. Three people became tigers. As a result, it became "the little marquis is is a disabled man. In order to stand up, he didn''t eat less cattle, whip and deer antler." it''s really hard to wash when he jumped into the Yellow River. [author''s digression]: the previous chapter is blocked and has been submitted for review. It is estimated that it will not be released until tomorrow. We will brush it tomorrow Chapter 441 On the second day Han Zhan returned to his house, Emperor Xiao summoned him and Gu Changyan. During this trip, Gu Changyan did his best. Han Zhan just followed the soy sauce maker, that is, the holy emperor. He also kept silent and didn''t speak until he finished his business, Xiao Huang smiled. "When did ah Zhan become so obedient and sensible?" "I have always been obedient and sensible in front of your majesty." "Oh?" Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly, "So, in three days, I''m going to hold a palace banquet to welcome you and wash your dust. When you come with Fu''an, you eagerly begged Fu''an from me. You know, I still biased you between you and the long banquet. I want to see if you have treated Fu''an badly. If you are not good to Fu''an, the virtuous imperial concubine will not spare you first. She will take Fu An should kiss her daughter. Besides, I''m sure he won''t agree to a long banquet. After all, Fu''an is also his love. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have begged me for so long. " At last, Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. He glanced at Gu Changyan, who was just opposite his line of sight. He noticed the coldness in Han Zhan''s eyes. Gu Changyan didn''t change his face, but smiled at Han Zhan. To show that he agreed with emperor Xiao''s words. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled. He glanced at Gu Changyan and said to Xiao Huang, as well as Gu Changyan: "Zhizhi is the son of the minister. Naturally, the minister is spoiled and painful as a baby. She is satisfied in her life. Your majesty can rest assured that the minister will bring Zhizhi in three days." After Han Zhan left, the smile on Xiao Huang''s face disappeared. Seeing this, Li Quansheng quietly changed a cup of tea for emperor Xiao, so he stepped back and didn''t speak. It seems that the little Marquis didn''t know that his majesty invited the county Lord to the palace. Li Quansheng couldn''t remind Han Zhan that he was his Majesty''s minister and must be loyal to his majesty. He had helped the little marquis to marry the county Lord. Now there''s really nothing he can do. It depends on the luck of the little Marquis and the Fuan County Lord. "Li Quansheng." emperor Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. Li Quansheng hurriedly said, "the slave is here." "You tell me to go down. The reception banquet in three days will be very lively. Remember to ask the etiquette department to get more fireworks. I remember she likes watching fireworks." Knowing who she was referring to in the mouth of emperor Xiao, Li Quansheng was awestruck and hurriedly said, "I''ll obey." Li Quansheng thought for a moment and asked, "then... Can you inform your Highness the prince?" In recent days, his Highness the crown prince is supervising the repair of the Huangling mausoleum. The crown prince of a great country has been sent to take charge of the repair of the Huangling mausoleum. It''s unknown to tell you that the crown prince is out of favor! For a long time, Emperor Xiao said, "I remember that the prince''s marriage to the Meng family has not been completed?" "Yes!" His Highness the prince has no intention of getting married. Your majesty has said it many times. The prince is still unmoved. Your majesty is tired of it. "The girl of Meng family, make friends with Fu''an?" Li Quansheng returned: "they are close friends in the boudoir." "In that case, I''ll inform the prince and ask him to come back. By the way, I''ll ask the Meng family to come into the palace and have fun together." Li Quansheng nodded, "I''ll do it now." Han Zhan and Gu Changyan came to the gate of the palace. When they separated, Gu Changyan suddenly said. "I''m afraid it''s time to mix honey with oil!" Han Zhan sneered, "what''s the matter with you!" He didn''t forget what the dog coin emperor said just now. At the beginning, the goods were eager to get married! Gu Changyan smiled with a low eyebrow, half regretful, half regretful and mixed with intriguing complexity: "nothing, just suddenly remembered that I asked you to meet the Lord of Fu''an county at Wangjiang building. Without you, I couldn''t have had that conversation with her. We said at the beginning..." Gu Changyan paused and laughed at himself. "Just say so much. No matter how beautiful it used to be, it''s still you who hold the beauty back." after that, he made a deep gift to Han Zhan, "here I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years and a happy marriage forever." I don''t know if it''s Han Zhan''s illusion. I always feel that Gu Changyan has bitten the four words of "forever united". Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan hissed. He grew up with Gu Changyan. Naturally, he knew this guy was full of bad water. Gu Changyan said this just to make him unhappy and sow discord between him and Zhizhi here! I really thought he would be fooled? Well... Of course, he was really angry. He wanted to rush up and beat him, but he held back. He didn''t care about Gu Changyan, who was full of bad water! No matter what Gu Changyan said, Zhizhi still married him? Thinking of this, Han Zhan was in a good mood again, so he hummed a song and went back to his house. As soon as Han zhangang returned to his house, Chu Zhi, who heard the news, greeted him at the first time. "How''s it going? What did your majesty say?" "Nothing." "What do you mean nothing?" "It''s nothing!" Han Zhan didn''t think so. "All the credit for the disaster relief is Gu Changyan. I''m a fisherman in troubled waters. When I enter the palace, it''s Gu Changyan''s reply. I''ll just listen." "How could it be!" Chu Zhi said, "how could your majesty not say anything?" "Your Majesty really didn''t say anything." Han Zhan wondered, "Why are you eager to do something?" after saying that, he suddenly remembered something, his eyes were slightly heavy, "yes, your majesty praised Gu Changyan." "What else?" Chu Zhi stared at Han Zhan. She didn''t believe that emperor Xiao would let Han Zhan go like this. "And?" Han Zhan smiled angrily. "What else do you want to hear?" "It''s not what I want to hear, I just want to know his majesty --" Han Zhan interrupted her: "do you know your majesty or Gu Changyan?" "Gu Changyan?" "Don''t you just want to know about Gu Changyan? Why use your majesty as an excuse." Han Zhan closed his lips. When he thought of what the dog coin emperor said, and what the smiling tiger said about Wangjiang tower, Han Zhan didn''t know what happened. Just now he thought about it. They were all stirring up discord, but he couldn''t control himself at the moment, The fire in my heart ran up, "what do you want to ask? Just say it. As long as you open your mouth, I''ll tell you." Chu Zhi was baffled by what he said: "I asked Gu Changyan what to do?" She asked Gu Changyan? She didn''t kill Gu Changyan herself. It''s kind of her. But Han Zhan doesn''t think so. He thinks Chu Zhi is still denying it. "How do I know what you asked him to do?" Han Zhan said and walked back to the hospital. After taking two steps, he felt angry. He turned his head and hummed angrily. "Anyway, you had a secret conversation in Wangjiang building for so long. No one knows what you said, what agreement and commitment except you!" This Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knows Gu Changyan. He is deep in the city and is the best at playing tricks. He has a perfect set of heart attack skills. It must be what he said to Han Zhan that Han Zhan would react like this. Chapter 442 Han Zhan is more and more angry. Gu Changyan''s dog coin, even if he talks to Zhizhi, what''s the matter? Isn''t he married Zhizhi? This dog coin, stepping on a horse is intentional, deliberately to annoy him! And the dog coin emperor. What''s the bias that he gave Zhizhi to marry him? I really think he can''t marry Zhizhi if he doesn''t make an order? He made up his mind. Even if the dog coin Emperor didn''t agree, he would rob people even if he robbed them. That''s all. What else do you say that Zhizhi is the love of Gu Changyan? Pooh! He dares to like squeaking and kill him immediately, this turtle son! Han Zhan became more and more angry. Even if he knew that these people were intentional, he just couldn''t help being angry! Although, even he didn''t know what he was angry about, he was very angry anyway. Chu Zhi followed Han Zhan back to the house. Seeing that the man was angry and became a puffer fish, he still pretended to be calm. Of course, except deliberately ignoring her. Chu Zhi went up and said, "well, don''t be angry. I''m really not worried about Gu Changyan. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid your majesty will embarrass you." Han Zhan doesn''t speak. Chu Zhi said, "I swear to God, Gu Changyan and I are really nothing. If I have any feelings for Gu Changyan, call me Tianda --" "Are you finished?" Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi. "Who did you learn from every day? You swear? Should you swear? Is it fun?" Don''t you know if there is a God? Chu Zhi smiled: "I''m not trying to prove that I really have nothing to do with Gu Changyan. Because it''s nothing, I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning!" "You''ve had enough. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later. I''ll see how I deal with you!" Han Zhan muttered in a low voice. "If you said no, you wouldn''t? You weren''t still in Wangjiang building for a long time..." Or he was in the middle of the bridge, Han Zhan wanted to kill himself. Sure enough, Chu Zhi glared at Han Zhan: "you''re okay to say this. If it weren''t for you, how could I meet him?" "I... I don''t know..." Han Zhan was wrong. If he knew that now Zhizhi would marry him as a lady, he would not help Gu Changyan. "Then you''re still questioning me about this? At that time, I didn''t say a few words with Gu Changyan at all. Where did he come from? You believed him after he said a few words?" "But..." Han Zhan muttered, "who told him to bluff." Gu Changyan''s jade tree faces the wind and is as gentle as jade. He smiles before saying a word, just like the spring breeze blowing his face. Girls in the capital like Gu Changyan. It''s because Gu Changyan is the best at calculation. At that time, he just returned to Beijing. Isn''t he worried! "Yes, Gu Changyan is good-looking, but in my eyes, you are even better than him." "Of course I''m better looking than him." Han Zhan, who was praised by his daughter-in-law, was very happy. "Then what did you say?" "It''s all unimportant words. I forgot." Han Zhan doesn''t believe it. Chu Zhi was helpless: "you don''t think about it. What''s Gu Changyan''s attitude towards me? Besides, how long did I arrive in the capital at that time? How could he know me and tell me some heartfelt words? If I guessed correctly, he must say that I have sworn with him, right?" Han Zhan snorted, "if he dares to say so, I''ll kill him!" Chu Zhi chuckled: "you see, this is his brilliance. He deliberately revealed the news to you without saying anything. The rest is the most terrible by your own imagination." Because people''s suspicions and doubts are unlimited. "Gu Changyan is brilliant? What? Do you think I''m a fool and deserve to be fooled by him?" Han Zhan glared. "You are really..." Chu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Why do you compare with him? Can he compare with you? Is he worthy?" In the last sentence, Han Zhan was elated. "That''s right. How can Gu Changyan''s Dog Coin match me!" but... "How do you know so well about Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi smiled at Han Zhan''s sad little eyes: "what''s the use of my eyes? Can''t I see it myself? Am I stupid enough to tell who is good and who is bad?" Well... Also Seeing that Han Zhan was not angry, Chu Zhi said, "so, why are you angry with me because of an outsider? We are a family. Are you worth it because others are angry with me?" An outsider and his family of Chu Zhi said that Han Zhan was immediately happy. He snorted, and then complained: "I don''t blame Gu Changyan''s dog coin and the dog coin emperor. They talk nonsense in front of me. Can I not be angry... Yes, I admit that I know they are intentional, but I can''t help being angry." Speaking of this, Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms and held her firmly: "Zhizhi, you''re mine! I''m alone. No one wants to take me away from you!" Chu Zhi is funny and really childish. Thinking like this, Han Zhan complained: "you shouldn''t me." "What should I do to you?" "You said you were mine!" Chu Zhi: "don''t I say, I''m not yours?" I don''t understand this guy''s brain circuit. "The meaning is different! Say it! You say you are mine, say it!" Han Zhan bit his ear. "You put your arms around my neck and said you are mine many times last night. I remember it firmly and clearly. I will never forget it in my life. Just like last night, say you are mine again." Last night "You''re okay to mention last night!" Chu Zhi made a big red face. Thinking of Han Zhan''s actions last night, Chu Zhi forced her to do this and that. Chu Zhi''s face burned red. She stared at Han Zhan, "are you finished?" "Ah, Zhizhi is shy." Han Zhan seems to have found a new world, holding Zhizhi like a baby pimple. "You know, I like to see you blush, angry and angry in front of me. In this way, you are real and I can feel that you are mine." It''s not like when you''re around, you''re always so calm and calm. You see everyone smiling. It seems gentle and close, but in fact it''s full of indifference and distance, which makes people unable to get close, as if they would fly as soon as they let go. Chu Zhi didn''t know that Han Zhan had thought so much. He just felt that this man was like a dog skin plaster. He couldn''t tear it off. Piansheng Han Zhan also said one by one: "Zhizhi is the best. Zhizhi is the best. Zhizhi, just say you''re mine!" This... Is this a child? Still coquettish?! Not ashamed. After all, Chu Zhi couldn''t resist Han Zhan''s coquettish attack. "Well, well, I''m yours. I''ll be yours all my life!" "How can a lifetime be enough? I want to live forever." From generation to generation Chu Zhi''s heart trembled slightly. For so long, she never thought about it and didn''t dare to think about it. It''s not right. She once thought about it, but it''s a pity Lose your heart, lose your body, lose your life, and have nothing at last. Chapter 443 Seeing Chu Zhi''s expression was wrong, Han Zhan was waiting to ask, so he heard Chu Zhi say, "I have something to tell you." "You say." "Well, don''t get angry." Han Zhan nodded and agreed. After returning to the house, Chu Zhi meditated for a moment, and then summoned emperor Xiao to her into the palace. Later, she told Han Zhan that she was rescued by the virtuous imperial concubine. Before he finished listening, Han Zhan''s face changed. His wanton handsome face was suddenly gloomy and terrible, like hell from the abyss, which made people tremble. Seeing him get up, he rushed out, and Chu Zhi knew it was broken. He hurriedly asked someone to stop Han Zhan. Han Zhan was angry at the moment. He couldn''t hear it. Chu Zhi couldn''t help it, so he said coldly, "you go. You''d better make it big now. Everyone in the capital will know it tomorrow. At that time, I can only express my ambition with death to protect my reputation!" Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly woke up. But the unknown fire in his heart was burning, and his viscera were about to explode. "Can you be so wronged for nothing?" "What wronged me?" Chu Zhi said. "Did he touch me or what happened to me?" "How dare he touch you?!" Han Zhan showed his eyes. "If he touches you, I''ll stab him to death!" Just thinking that the old man''s disgusting eyes stayed on Zhizhi, Han Zhan wanted to pick out those disgusting eyes. Knowing that Han Zhan was angry, Chu Zhi sighed and persuaded people back to the house. "Don''t be angry. Listen to me first." Chu Zhi said. "In fact, I thought about it later. He did make an idea that night, but he didn''t take action, because he wanted to test my idea first." That night in the palace, Xiao Huang specially prepared a bedroom for Chu Zhi, which is next to Xiao Huang. At that time, Xiao Huang will say something to test Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi wants to climb up, it just suits Xiao Huang''s appetite, so he will get Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi refuses, Xiao Huang will only play the original game and find another chance in the future. "The dog is really dizzy. Isn''t he afraid of you telling me about it?" Chu Zhi sighed: "What do you say? A woman''s chastity is more important than anything else. If you say it, even if it''s nothing, will your husband believe it? After all, after living in the palace all night, the man is still the emperor. Do you say that people call you to the palace and don''t do anything? There''s a reason why a duck has to fly? If you don''t mention it, no one knows. If the family asks, they say yes The empress of the palace asked me to stay in the palace for a night. After all, who could have thought that your Majesty would think so? " "He thought everything over!" Han Zhan''s angry eyes were scarlet, like an enraged Beast. Chu Zhi sighed secretly. What she hadn''t said was that the Xiao emperor wasn''t just testing her. Didn''t you say that emperor Xiao arranged people to live next to the bedroom. At night, Emperor Xiao discredited Chu Zhi''s house and forced Chu Zhi directly. It''s the most convenient way. How dare a woman who has lost her innocence be publicized by her majesty? What''s more, even if the Zhongyong Marquis knew, Emperor Xiao didn''t want to let them. "You should calm down first." Chu Zhi advised, "this... Ah, your hand!" Chu Zhi found that there was blood seeping out of Han Zhan''s palm. When he broke it, it turned out that the cup he had just held in his hand had been crushed. He was angry and didn''t notice it. Chu Zhi advised Han Zhan without paying attention. She was so frightened that she hurried to check his injury and said, "I didn''t promise to be good. Don''t be angry. Look at you, such a long cut!" Han Zhan didn''t seem to feel pain, and sneered: "I knew this dog emperor was not a person. I didn''t expect that he could even do such dirty things. Thanks to him, he is still the king of a country. It''s in vain to be the son of heaven!" Zhizhi is his treasure and his love. Han Zhan wants to chop him at the thought of the dog emperor''s idea of Zhizhi. No wonder the dog emperor was so polite and considerate to Zhizhi. Today he specially told him to bring Zhizhi with him at the reception banquet in three days. He said that the virtuous imperial concubine missed Zhizhi tightly, shit! It''s him who really moved his mind! "Oh! Good! Dog emperor!" Han Zhan''s angry student''s brain hurt and his chest swelled. If he didn''t stop it, he would rush to the palace and kill the dog. "I''ll tell you this, so that you can have a bottom in your heart and know how to deal with it at that time." Half a ring, Han Zhan''s mood stabilized for a few minutes. He was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "you just said it. You don''t dare to say it. If you tell me so, you''re not afraid that I doubt you?" Chu Zhi held Han Zhan''s hand and said with a smile, "I believe you." He believes that Han Zhan, who has a childlike heart, is by no means ordinary. He is different from others. Han Zhan''s eyes trembled slightly, and the sentence "I believe you" seemed to be a heat flow. Han Zhan swam all over his body. No matter how sweet and affectionate honeyed words were, they could not compare with Chu Zhi''s belief. He held Chu Zhi''s hand tightly: "don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you." "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Chu Zhi thought about it and said to Han Zhan, "I have some private soldiers in my hand and have stored a lot of food." Han Zhan didn''t react to the meaning of Chu Zhi''s sentence for a moment. Chu Zhi told Han Zhan what she had planned since she returned to Beijing. Of course, she certainly wouldn''t say it directly. Just in a different way, she said that she knew that her marriage was not up to her own decision, so she wanted to raise some soldiers to store some food and go to battle to kill the enemy in the future. As long as she worked hard enough and stood high enough, no one would mention her marriage, just like the eldest princess of the previous dynasty. As a result, I didn''t expect to marry Han Zhan, so the soldiers and grain would not be used. Now emperor Xiao is thinking about Chu Zhi, and he wants to attack the Marquis house. The fourth Prince Gu Changyan is eyeing the banquet, and another sixth Prince refuses to give up. Next, I''m afraid the day will change. Chu Zhi simply said these things, just in case, he may be able to protect the Marquis house. Han Zhan always feels that Chu Zhi''s words are wrong. Just for the sake of unrestricted marriage, he trains troops and stores grain. It doesn''t make sense. But Chu Zhi said nothing. Even the eldest princess of the previous dynasty said it. Han Zhan felt something was wrong and didn''t figure out what was wrong. Moreover, Chu Zhi went on to say that the reason why she was close to Hai Xiuyan was that she had saved Hai Xiuyan. Hai Xiuyan guessed what she was doing. She felt that Hai Xiuyan was reliable and trustworthy, so she handed the matter over to Hai Xiuyan. Li Zhi was from Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang knew that Li Zhi was working for Chu Zhi, but she didn''t know what she was doing. In fact, Chu Zhi said that these are to avoid today''s things in the future. What if Gu Changyan provokes discord again? It''s better to say everything in case in the future. "That''s why we''re so busy Chapter 444 "No wonder you''re close to Hai Xiuyan. I thought..." Han Zhan paused and didn''t go on. In fact, Han Zhan saw clearly. He knew Hai Xiuyan was interested in Zhizhi, but Zhizhi didn''t understand Hai Xiuyan''s mind at all, so he stopped talking. Anyway, Zhizhi didn''t know the way, "But do you trust him so much? Even if you saved him and you didn''t get along with him, you said he was good. What if he lied to you or betrayed you in the future?" Look, I don''t care. I''m not jealous! Chu Zhi was funny: "there is a saying that suspects don''t need to use people, and employers don''t doubt." Han Zhan glanced: "it''s all right. You''re right to say anything anyway." Since Chu Zhi said the Xiao emperor''s intention, Han Zhan had a fire in his heart. If he couldn''t come clearly, he would come secretly. He had some ways to deal with the dog coin emperor. Three days later, at the reception banquet. As soon as Chu Zhi and Han Zhan got out of the carriage, they met Hai Xiuyan. They stopped at the gate of the palace and turned over. Seeing Chu Zhi, his eyes lit up, walked forward two steps and bowed to Chu Zhi: "girl." Since Chu Zhi saved Hai Xiuyan, he has always called Chu Zhi a girl. This girl fell into Han Zhan''s ears, which became another matter. Then he sneered, "girl?" Hai Xiuyan took his time and explained with a smile: "in the heart of Weichen, the girl is Weichen''s benefactor and master. This girl is not that girl." Fortunately, Chu Zhi told Han Zhan about her and haixiuyan''s troop training and grain hoarding in advance. No, as soon as haixiuyan said this, Han Zhan understood what he meant, but still said: "the imperial concubine is better than the girl." Zhizhi has long been married to him as a wife and a girl. It seems that Zhizhi hasn''t married anyone. Why? Don''t you want to get things done? Chu Zhi knew Han Zhan''s temperament, stared at him, and said to Hai Xiuyan, "he has this temper. Don''t take it to heart." "I know." Hai Xiuyan nodded. "The little Marquis has always been clear about right and wrong. He is a rare sober man. I admire him very much." Eh? Chu Zhi was surprised when she heard this. She looked at Han Zhan and Hai Xiuyan. Did something happen to them in Jiangnan that she didn''t know? The three of them were talking, and Gu Changyan came over there. Gu Changyan did not ride a horse, but took a carriage. Because of Gu''s meritorious service at the banquet, Emperor Xiao rewarded him with many good things. Not even the carriage he entered the palace was personally rewarded by Emperor Xiao to show Huang''s grace. Seeing Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi''s smile faded a little, and Han Zhan didn''t have a good face. On the contrary, Hai Xiuyan still had a gentle smile and was modest and polite. Gu Changyan didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He smiled and asked, "what a coincidence. It''s my honor not to meet you here." Hai Xiuyan saluted Gu at the banquet: "I''ve seen Gu Shizi." "Lord Hai, please get up quickly," Gu Changyan gave a hand to Hai Xiuyan. He glanced at Han Zhan and said with a smile, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, Lord Hai also had a drink with me and made me a confidant. Now I have a close relationship with the little marquis in the capital. It seems that Lord Hai is really exquisite on all sides. No wonder your majesty will put you in such an important position." "Shizi''s praise is absurd." Hai Xiuyan said with a smile, "as a minister, just do your part." Gu Changyan smiled and stopped saying, "what are you doing here? But who are you waiting for?" "Of course he''s waiting for me, Gu Shizi!" Meng Wan''s carriage didn''t know when it came. It stopped aside. It was obvious that he had listened to it for a long time. When Gu Changyan asked, he immediately took over the conversation and said with a smile. "I haven''t seen Gu Shizi for a long time. He''s handsome and noble again!" Meng Wan said, pointing to Chu Xi and the fourth prince who just got off the carriage next to him. "Side imperial concubine, don''t you think, Gu Shizi is excellent again?" Chu Xi could not restrain her excitement when she saw Gu Changyan from a distance, but she couldn''t show it because the fourth prince was on her side. Finally, as soon as I got out of the carriage, I heard Meng Wan''s words. The named Chu Xi subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Gu Changyan. I can''t help breathing. She hasn''t seen Gu Shizi for a long time. The last time he left Beijing, she and the fourth prince took a farewell party for him. Gu Changyan was born with sword eyebrows and stars. A handsome face was like a work of heaven. The bridge of the nose was straight, the thin lips were slightly hooked, and the original deep and well-defined facial features. Because of the smile and tenderness at the bottom of his eyes and corners of his mouth, the whole person was like a white jade. Especially when he looked at you, it was as if you were the world. People couldn''t help but beat like a drum and his face turned red. They wanted to give him his life. Fortunately, Chu Xi was still a little rational. She bit her tongue hard, woke herself up, reluctantly took her eyes away from Gu Changyan, and then opened her mouth. "Gu Shizi is naturally excellent." Chu Xi said. He paused here and looked up at the fourth prince. His eyes like water were full of unspeakable affection, "but in my eyes, only your highness is the best one." The fourth prince was caught off guard by Chu Xi. He was shocked, and then ecstatic. An unspeakable warm current surged up from the bottom of his heart, sweeping him. He didn''t care that there were outsiders here. He directly held Chu Xi''s hand and clasped his fingers: "Xi''er is also the best." Chu Zhi: " Han Zhan: " Meng Wan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She had seen the present and had never seen such a present. She really wanted to rush up and ask the fourth prince. Is this hat comfortable for you? Seeing that the time was coming, they entered the palace and the Changle hall in turn. Because Chu Zhi is now a pro, he sits opposite Han Zhan at the same table. Coincidentally, next to Han Zhan is the prince, and next to Chu Zhi is Gu Changyan. After the banquet, Emperor Xiao first praised the disaster relief personnel. Among them, Gu Changyan was rewarded again. Just listen to the emperor Xiao said, "these gold, silver and jewelry are all worldly things, and you must not lack them. After thinking about it, if you are not young this year, Han Zhan has married more than you. When the queen told me some time ago, I suddenly found that you should get married too. Why don''t I give you a marriage?" As soon as these words came out, Chu Xi, who was waiting to drink tea, was unstable and almost knocked over the tea. Fortunately, the fourth prince was quick in his eyes and hands and quickly helped him. "Be careful," said the fourth prince with a helpless smile, "how can you overturn after drinking water like a child." Chu Xi pulled at the corners of her mouth: "I accidentally burned it." "Show me!" the fourth Prince''s face suddenly changed. He hurried to pull Chu Xi''s finger and examined it carefully. Seeing that the finger was really red, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. "I''ll ask someone to go to the Tai hospital to get some scald ointment. Hold it first and I''ll blow it for you..." While talking, she scolded the maid serving tea. Chu Xi''s ears echoed the news that Xiao Huang was going to give Gu Changyan a wedding. She couldn''t care what the fourth prince said and did. Just thinking: how can he get married! How can I! Chapter 445 After listening to the words of emperor Xiao at the long banquet, Xiang Gu quickly kowtowed: "I thank your majesty for your love, but I just want to be loyal to your majesty and to Liang Liang. I don''t want to be distracted from my children''s private affairs. I''m afraid..." Before Gu Changyan finished, Emperor Xiao smiled and waved his hand: "I know your loyalty, but you have to consider your own life events. Princess Rui has begged the queen several times. I will be a matchmaker today to show you the marriage. The sage said ''get married and start a career''. After you become a kiss, someone will take care of your daily life and take care of your backyard affairs for you, so you can better contribute to me." Upon hearing this, Gu Changyan knew that the Xiao emperor had made a decision and did not turn around, so he kowtowed and said, "I thank your majesty for his grace." Xiao Huang said with a smile, "I think the historian''s girl is a good one. The historian is an old minister of several generations and has great character. Moreover, the historian''s girl is knowledgeable and reasonable, but she also deserves you. In the future, the fragrance of red tea and the harmony of zither and harp will make a good story." Princess Rui is arrogant. There are so many aristocratic families and noble women in the capital. She chose Shi Luoxue only after she fled. It must be that she ran to Emperor Xiao to ask for the imperial edict. The named Shi Luoxue is dignified and virtuous. She seems calm. Only her trembling hands under her sleeves reveal her mood. Chu Zhi instinctively looked at Princess Zhuang''s reaction. Princess Zhuang''s face was very ugly and her smile could hardly be maintained. In the previous life, because Chu Zhi married Gu Changyan, Princess Zhuang captured Chu Zhi into the palace and wantonly * *. In fact, Princess Zhuang is so unscrupulous. On the one hand, Chu Zhi is really not valued, has a low status and is not loved by Gu Changyan. After all, in the previous life, Gu Changyan escaped with Chu Xi and left Chu Zhi alone to guard the empty Rui palace. At a glance, she knows that Chu Zhi is in the heart of Gu Changyan It''s not even a fart. In this life, Gu Changyan''s wife was replaced by a historian girl. She was honored and valued by Princess Rui. Her Majesty ordered her to marry. I don''t know how Princess Zhuang would feel. For the moment, I don''t know how Princess Zhuang feels, but Chu Xi can''t stand it. Her face is ugly, and she can''t help getting up on the spot. Fortunately, after three rounds of wine, many people went out to blow the hair. She suddenly stood up and no one paid attention, which startled the fourth prince. "What''s the matter, Xi''er?" "It''s all right." Chu Xi said with a half ring. "I feel dizzy and want to go out for a walk." The fourth Prince quickly got up and said, "I''ll accompany you." "No need." realizing that she was too eager to refuse, Chu Xi took a deep breath and added, "Your Highness is better to stay here. What if your majesty has something important to announce or reward your highness? If your highness is not at ease, just ask Shuqi to follow me. Moreover, this is the palace. What can happen." Seeing that Chu Xi thought about everything for himself, the fourth prince was moved and patted her hand: "be careful. If you are uncomfortable, immediately call Shuqi to inform me." Chu Xi pulled the corners of her mouth and left. Seeing Chu Xi leaving the table, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and said in Han Zhan''s ear, "I''ll go out for a while." he indicated the direction of Chu Xi''s departure with his eyes. Han Zhan understood, "be careful." Since knowing the idea of the dog coin emperor, Han Zhan can''t wait to rush up and burst the emperor''s dog head. Don''t think he doesn''t see the dog emperor''s disgusting sight and sweep it on Zhizhi. He really thinks he''s blind! At present, hearing that Chu Zhi was going out, Han Zhan quickly sent Zhizhi away. He didn''t want to ask her to stay more for a moment. Meng Wan saw Chu Zhi go and followed him after a while. Chu Xi held her breath all the way to the pavilion. When no one was there, she scolded loudly: "what is she, that she deserves to marry Gu Shizi? She doesn''t take care of herself. What''s the difference?" At the thought that Gu Changyan was going to marry someone else, Chu Xi wanted to rush up and kill each other. "Gu Shizi clearly has no intention of getting married. She must be shameless to seduce the Shizi. She moved her dirty mind and said that Princess Rui asked for this marriage in front of her majesty. Shameless bitch! Bitch!" "Master, please calm down and be angry." Scared, Shuqi hurriedly persuaded Chu Xi. She knew her master''s attachment to Gu Shizi. At the beginning, she risked being beheaded and insisted on giving Gu Shizi her place and son. After marriage, she met Gu Shizi behind the back of the fourth prince. Chu Xi was so crazy that she knew better than anyone as a personal servant girl. She was really afraid of Chu Xi''s face. The master could really do it. To avoid Chu Xi''s confusion, Shu Qi hurriedly said, "this is your Majesty''s gift of marriage. Gu Shizi has always been unwilling." "Of course he wouldn''t!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. "I said, if it wasn''t for the secret collusion of Shi Luoxue, how could the good emperor marry?" Chu Xi trembled angrily at the thought of Shi Luoxue kneeling next to Gu Changyan to give thanks. "This little bitch! I took every precaution and got rid of all the women who wanted to get close to Gu Shizi. Unexpectedly, this bitch took advantage of me." In Chu Xi''s eyes, Shi Luoxue is dignified and generous, and he is a person who has been educated by sages. At the flower appreciation banquet held by the aristocratic family in the past, Chu Xi once saw Shi Luoxue and Gu Changyan face to face. At that time, Shi Luoxue saw Gu Changyan from a distance. They all lowered their heads early, retreated to the corner, raised their heads when others left, and went to Gu Changyan with those looking for opportunities Chu Xi thought that Shi Luoxue was stupid to read. Otherwise, with Gu Shizi''s excellent and gentle people, anyone would be distracted when they saw him. Where would she go back like her. Because of Shi Luoxue''s performance, Chu Xi didn''t pay attention to her. To sum up, all the women in the capital who were in love with Gu Changyan were secretly tripped by Chu Xi, but Chu Xi never thought that Shi Luoxue, who was excluded by her early in the morning, was the one who hid the deepest. How can Chu Xi not be angry. Now she can''t wait to cut Shi Luoxue. She''d better throw it to a brothel and ask thousands of people to ride and taste it. In this way, Gu Changyan doesn''t have to compromise and marry this bitch. "If the fourth Prince knew that the sixth sister had to worry about Gu Shizi''s marriage because she worked so hard for Gu Shizi, how would the fourth Prince react?" Chu Xi looked at the expression of Qi in the pavilion, and said slowly. Chu Xi''s face changed and suddenly turned around. She stared at Chu Zhi with her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would follow her. See what Chu Xi thought, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the imperial garden is so big. I accidentally came here. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the snake and scorpion heart of the sixth sister and was forced to listen to so many things I shouldn''t listen." Chu Zhi tutted, "the sixth sister should be glad. Fortunately, it''s me who heard this. How can you end if someone else? For example... The fourth prince." Chu Xi''s eyes were sharp: "what do you want to do?" Chapter 446 Chu Xi wanted Chu Zhi to die. She also knew that Chu Zhi couldn''t accommodate herself, but Chu Zhi heard this Chu Xi''s eyes were dark. "What? You want to kill me?" Chu Zhi smiled as he saw what Chu Xi was thinking. "Come if you want to kill me, but... Do you have that ability?" Chu Xi''s face was hard to see. After a long silence, Chu Xi smiled: "sister five is joking. You and I are close sisters! What kind of fighting and killing, you really wronged me." After saying that, he looked at Chu Zhi with a wronged face: "is that what I think of Xi''er in my sister''s heart? Xi''er is really sad." "Sad?" Chu Zhi tut said, "so you still have a heart? I always thought you were cruel!" "You -" Chu Xi was furious. "Did you forget that you wanted to kill me in Hongfa temple, but I left you on the cliff?" At the mention of this, Chu Xi trembled angrily. She sneered: "do you think I''m still who I was?" In the past, she was timid and was bullied by Chu Zhi for a moment. She thought Chu Zhi would really kill herself until she married Xiao Yide. Seeing that Xiao Yide was obedient to herself and could give anything, Chu Xi''s pride and confidence came back. At the same time, I also want to understand that Chu Zhi didn''t dare to kill her even if she was given a chance. Because Chu Zhi didn''t have a firm foothold in Hou''s house at that time, and Wu loved her. If Chu Zhi really did it, Hou''s house would understand that Chu Zhi did it. Even if Chu Zhi was for self-protection, it would inevitably give a cruel evaluation, * * * would be hated by Chu''s house. So Chu Zhi stopped at the last minute. Do you really think Chu Zhi is kind! What Chu Xi is thinking, Chu Zhi naturally knows. At the beginning, she did care about the Chu house, but it is undeniable that she really moved her heart of compassion, because she was afraid of Wang''s sadness, the blame of the Chu house, and didn''t want to kill innocent people by mistake. She always had a glimmer of hope and fantasy that she could live a life again. Whether many things would be different, and whether some people would also change. She thought Chu Xi might get better. The facts proved that Chu Zhi chuckles. Some people are bad in their hearts. Even if they do it ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times, it is impossible to change. "Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi, do you regret that you didn''t kill me yourself?" Chu Xi sneered. "You see, this is the difference between me and you. If I had a little chance at that time, I would never give you to live until now!" Chu Zhi didn''t care. She smiled faintly: "yes, that''s the difference between me and you." Compared with Chu Xi, Chu Zhi''s heart has more bottom lines and principles of life, which Chu Xi doesn''t have. Unfortunately, Chu Xi didn''t understand and she didn''t want it, so she threw away these things from the beginning. Therefore, even if Chu Zhi said it, Chu Xi would not understand it, but would laugh at Chu Zhi. In Chu Xi''s view, those who achieve great things are informal. As long as they can achieve their goals and get what they want, she can pay any price and do anything. But Chu Zhi can''t do it. If he is a man, he will be a gentleman if he does something and doesn''t do something. Chu Zhi thinks she is far from being a gentleman, but at least she can be a person. The purpose of life is that she doesn''t want to give birth to her, raise her and the people she will give birth to in the future. Because of her, she is despised by the world and pokes her spine. She wants to live frankly and make her relatives proud of her. That''s enough. What else did Chu Xi want to say? There, the palace man hurried to Chu Xi and said, "Madam side imperial concubine, your fourth Highness''s slave servant came to ask, are you feeling better? Do you want him to ask a doctor to come and treat you." "No need." Seeing Chu Xi''s cold face, the palace man was very frightened and stammered, "Your Highness, please go back." Xiao Yide asked Chu Xi to go back at this time. He must have something important to discuss. Chu Xi left first. Before leaving, she looked at Chu Zhi and sneered: "Chu Zhi, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, you will die in my hand." "Really?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "I''ll wait and see." Chu Xi narrowed her eyes: "I know you must want to help that bitch, but I tell you, don''t let that bitch fall into my hands, or I won''t spare her!" This really wronged Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi really didn''t intend to save Shi Luoxue. Did she really think she was the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva to help all living beings? Looking at Chu Xi''s back, Meng Wan sighed: "so this is a vicious female match!" Chu Zhi looked back: "where did you come from?" "I didn''t come out. I''ve been here all the time, and I''ve been here for a long time. Ah, I''m standing there." Meng Wan pointed to the nearby column. "You just talked hard and didn''t find me." "You say." Meng Wan poked Chu Zhi, "Chu Xi, she hates that Shi Luoxue so much that she says she''s going to cut people thousands of times. Do you think that Shi Luoxue will have an accident?" "What? Are you going to do it?" "I do it? What do I do?" Meng Wan sneered. "Don''t bury me." "I don''t know your temperament. If you can say this, you must be distressed that Shi Luoxue." "It''s not distressing." Meng Wan and Chu Zhi went to the pavilion. Chu Zhi sat down on a stool. Meng Wan stood up after talking, "I just can''t stand Chu Xi''s arrogant and domineering way. Besides, Shi Luoxue really learned rich five cars and is a decent talented girl. What a pity if she was cut by Chu Xi!" Meng Wan once had a few words with Shi Luoxue. She knew that the girl''s character was excellent. Besides, her father also said that Shi Luoxue was on a par with her knowledge. She was also one of the most talented women. She was also a person with high moral character and was worthy of communication. Meng Wan was a little embarrassed when she heard this. After all, it was the original owner who really had knowledge, not her cottage. However, with respect to Xueba, Meng Wan always loved Shi Luoxue. No, after hearing Chu Xi''s cruel words, she couldn''t help but move her mind. "How old do you think she is? She cuts people''s faces and scratches their faces. Why are you so vicious? It used to be written in this script, but when you have such a vicious person around you, you will only feel chilly." "Calm down first." Chu Zhi said, "Why are you so excited? People who don''t know think you and Shi Luoxue are much better!" "Do you think I''m for Shi Luoxue? I tell you, ordinary people have to take care of it when they encounter it. It''s like you watching Xuexia bully Xueba and telling Xueba not to leave after school. See you at the school gate. Do you say you''re angry? Who gives her face?" Meng Wan said, stepping on the stone stool and rolling up his sleeves, "Fortunately, Chu Xi didn''t say it to me. If she dares to say so, I''ll blow her dog''s head!" Chapter 447 Chu Zhi was about to say something. When his eyes fell in the distance, his smile stiffened on his face. I saw that the prince didn''t know when to appear not far away, and his sight fell on them... No, to be exact, on Meng Wan. Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped and coughed quickly. Then he hit a round fan and winked at Meng Wan. "What? Your eyelids are cramped?" Before Chu Zhi could speak, Meng Wan roared, "what''s your expression? Do you despise me? I tell you, a green tea bitch like Chu Xi, I defeated her with one hand! Every minute is not a matter. As long as you give an order, I''ll blow up her spirit cap immediately... No, I''ll screw off her dog''s head and kick it for you!" Chu Zhi''s face was covered with black lines and hurriedly stopped her: "stop talking." Reach out and pull her sleeve. Meng Wan is a sand sculpture girl. She writes in her script on weekdays. She is a dramatist. She always plays fast. This is not, see Chu Zhi stop her, more and more strength, as usual, began to perform again. "Don''t stop me, why don''t I say it? I tell you, I think I used to walk in our corner, but no one dared to say two as long as I said one!" Meng Wan stepped on the ground with one foot and the other on the stool, with one hand on his hips and one hand on his thumb. He pointed to himself as he spoke, "Although I am a school bully, I still have principles. You must respect me when you see a cute Xueba like Shi Luoxue, who is good at learning and good conduct! You should love the little cute with culture and knowledge. As long as my territory is full of cattle, ghosts and snakes, I''ll fight one by one... Don''t pull me! I''ll fight one by one... What are you doing! I said you don''t pull I! Listen to me, i... lie in the trough, Chu Zhi. Why do you step on the horse and cover my mouth? I told your aunt I didn''t laugh. Step on the horse and let me go... You -- " "The minister''s wife has seen his Highness the prince. His highness is a thousand years old." Chu Zhi had no choice but to greet the prince who was petrified outside the pavilion. Meng Wan was stunned for a while. Seeing Meng Wan frozen in place, Chu Zhi stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve, signaling her to salute quickly. Salute? Meng Wan is scared to death, okay?! Who can think that the prince is coming! Meng Wan felt that her waistcoat could not be covered. Meng Wan took a deep breath, silently took his legs back from the stool, put down his sleeves and straightened his clothes. Then he slowly turned around and saluted the man who had the scenery of Jiyue like Zhilan Yushu not far away. "I''ve seen your Highness the prince. Your highness is a thousand years old." Her voice was cold and aloof, and she looked arrogant. Um... Even if her vest couldn''t cover it, the human device still couldn''t collapse. She wanted to hold it. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but slightly side his head and didn''t want to see her last stubbornness. The prince looked at Meng Wan, who was as cold as ice lotus on a snowy mountain in front of him. When he saw Meng Wan the previous time, she had doubts about her eyes for the first time. Was she wrong just now? Meng Wan, who rolled up his sleeve, an aunt and mother, yelled to screw off who''s the spirit cover, has been changed. The visual impact was too great. The prince, who had always been surprised and unchanged, suddenly froze in situ and petrified. He doubted life for the first time. So that he forgot to ask them to get up. The prince looked complex and spoke slowly for a long time: "... You, get up..." Chu Zhi and Meng Wan got up according to their words. They stared at each other with big eyes and were speechless. The atmosphere was strange and quiet. They could hear the cicadas on the tree. The prince stared at the cold, unattainable Meng Wan for a while and left a sentence: "go alone first, you are free." I don''t know if it was Chu Zhi''s illusion. She looked at the prince''s back, which meant that she ran away. After the prince left for a long time, Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi and screamed, "ah - how could the prince come!!! Why didn''t you remind me?" "......." Chu Zhimo said, "I reminded you." Meng Wan: " After a brief silence, there was a deafening scream. "It''s over." Meng Wan pretended to be dead on the stone table. "My vest fell and there was no residue left." Don''t mention the vest. The image is completely destroyed. She''s sorry for the original owner. She''s guilty. She repents. If she does it again, she will definitely cover her little vest firmly. Chu Zhi sighed and patted her on the shoulder: "you should be glad to meet the prince, not someone else, otherwise your reputation will be gone." Just as Wang said, these noble women in the capital are more broken than the long tongued women in the village. If they bump into Meng Wan, the whole capital will be boiling. Meng Taifu had a good reputation all his life and read a lot of poems and books. He even taught Meng Wan such a vulgar granddaughter. She will become the talk of everyone after dinner. Seeing Meng Wansheng''s loveless appearance, Chu Zhi suddenly wanted to laugh: "well, don''t be so pessimistic and want to be happy." "I''m not happy." Chu Zhi asked, "the prince is upright. He won''t say anything even if he sees it. In that case, why are you still angry? Am I right? You and the prince really... That''s why you care so much about the image in the prince''s heart?" Meng Wan couldn''t resist, "how can I have something to do with the prince? Don''t talk nonsense!" "That''s right." Meng Wan scratched her hair and said it was good, but... She always felt a little uncomfortable. With a long sigh, she lay down on the stone table and continued to pretend to be dead. "Well, don''t be paralyzed here. It''s time for us to go back for some time." after that, he dragged Meng Wan back to the Changle hall, "by the way, I haven''t asked. So you like reading people so much?" Meng Wan hung his head and said, "reading makes people happy. Reading can serve the country. Although I look like this, no one can stop my patriotism." Chu Zhi suddenly realized. Coincidentally, the crown prince is also a person with rich knowledge, high talents, serious children, as elegant and noble as Zhilan! But seeing Meng Wan''s feeble appearance, Chu Zhi swallowed this sentence in the end. After holding it for a while, he said, "I know you''ve helped when you''ve seen injustice." People who like reading can''t see others bullying them. Meng Wan youyou said, "that''s because I used to be a learning scum, specializing in bullying men and women. Later... Just stop talking." Meng Wan is young and frivolous. She used to be a middle school girl. She smokes and drinks and likes to burn her head. It''s nothing to say about 857edm. She has only one baby daughter at home. In addition, she can dress and cover her vest. People in the family only think she doesn''t like learning and don''t learn if she doesn''t want to learn. Anyway, you still have to come back to inherit the family property in the future. So Meng Wan completely released himself, saw that the school looked good and studied well, and blocked people at the school gate every day. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your recent comments, mojo Chapter 448 Later, Meng Wan didn''t know how. He became enlightened. His academic performance was booming. He also set up a small company by himself. The problem came. One of her favorite resources was eaten by the other company. It was common in the industry, but Meng Wan didn''t believe in evil. She had to talk to others in person. As a result, well, the other party was Xueba school grass she had met at the door of school. The other party deliberately set up such a big Bureau waiting for her! After eating a depressed Meng Wan, she began to care for children who learn well. Even when she came here, she continued this habit. This is also the reason why she conditionally maintained Shi Luoxue when she heard that Chu Xi wanted to embarrass Shi Luoxue. Of course, what is more important is that she looked no matter what Chu Xi''s green tea bitch looked like. After hearing these words, Chu Zhi: " She was silent for a while: "Chu Xi just said I would save Shi Luoxue. I thought how. I have nothing to do with Shi Luoxue. Why should I save her? As a result, you will find something for me." However, Meng Wan said, "I am doing justice and will accumulate virtue." I believe your evil! When Chu Zhi and Meng Wan returned to the Changle hall, the prince was talking to Han Zhan. Seeing Meng Wan, his expression solidified for a moment. From the very beginning, when Emperor Xiao wanted to ask Meng wan to marry the crown prince and become the crown princess, the crown prince refused, because he had no intention of power, but emperor Xiao was determined to cultivate him. He just looked at him and was more relieved than the fourth or sixth. He grew up in the deep palace when he was a child. He was used to intrigues, so he didn''t want to involve innocent people. The first crown princess became an innocent person who died in vain because of her power. He didn''t want another innocent soul in the east palace. If he did marry, he must be happy with each other without any interests. That''s why he pushed the marriage with the Meng family. However, he appreciated the knowledge of Lord Meng. Many of his views were similar to his. He cherished them very much and went to Meng''s house more often. After a long time, he found that Meng Wan was not as cold as her surface, and there was a very interesting person inside. Unexpectedly, Meng Wan was more... Um... The prince pondered for a long time, and he suddenly felt that his words were poor, and he couldn''t find a word to describe Meng Wan. He felt he had to slow down. With the prince''s inexhaustible eyes, Meng Wan looked away indifferently and sat down in her own position. Her chin was slightly raised and her expression was cold and arrogant. No strangers were allowed to enter around three feet, forming a vacuum. This The prince frowned. Seeing the prince''s expression in his eyes, Meng Wan breathed: sample, you''re a little younger than my sister. Han Zhan was an expert. Seeing that the prince''s expression was wrong, he kept staring at Meng Wan, so he secretly asked Chu Zhi, "what''s the matter with these two people and what happened?" Soon after Meng Wan went out, the prince followed him out. Chu Zhi also said to Han Zhan, "go back and tell you." Han Zhan was funny. At this time, the orange light emitted by the octagonal palace lantern in the hall hit Chu Zhi''s face, making her face more and more like white jade, smooth and delicate. Han Zhan then put his hand under the table, held Chu Zhi''s hand, leaned up and said in her ear, "Zhizhi, you''re so beautiful." Then he buttoned the palm of her hand, which meant a lot. The feeling of crisp and numb, with some itching, runs from the palm of the hand along the arm through the apex of the heart to the caudal vertebra. Hiss¡ª¡ª Chu Zhi took a breath. She glared at Han Zhan. Han Zhan laughed more and more happily, like a successful little fox. "Zhizhi, I miss you." The warm breath sprayed on her ears, and Chu Zhi''s ears were slightly red. She pinched Han Zhan and signaled him to restrain. She didn''t look at this occasion. She even held her hand and was not afraid of being laughed at. Han Zhan quickly explained: "at the moment, everyone is drinking almost. No one pays attention to us. Besides, everyone is busy!" Chu Zhi looked along Han Zhan''s line of sight and couldn''t help frowning secretly. Previously, Emperor Xiao held several song and dance dinners in the palace. Many ministers of the Court went there. They heard that they had drunk three rounds. Emperor Xiao personally rewarded the dancers at the banquet to the ministers present. One of the ministers drank too much and fainted. He even took the dancers on the spot. The rest of his colleagues were so scared that they were all white. They were about to kneel down and plead for mercy, but he saw emperor Xiao laughing, He praised the Minister for his true temperament. He was a man. When he saw the emperor Xiao''s eyes shining, his face was red, and the people present looked at each other. Until the next day, the minister was praised by Emperor Xiao. The other officials suddenly realized that his Majesty was really happy, not tempted. Since then, some people have followed suit at the dance banquet. As expected, Emperor Xiao indulged very much. Gradually, the atmosphere in the Court changed. As at present, it was clearly a reception banquet for Gu Changyan and Han Zhan, but it turned out to be a happy banquet for all the courtiers. Seeing that each one was red in the face, absurd and disorderly, the Xiao emperor not only didn''t stop it, but also called Wu Ji himself. The girls around the Xiao emperor were all found by King Rui from the people. Chu Zhi pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and there was a surge of sadness at the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Chu Zhi looked wrong, Han Zhan quickly said, "Zhizhi, are you angry?" He just deliberately teased Zhizhi. Zhizhi blushed and annoyed. It was very nice. He just wanted to tease her, but he panicked when he saw Chu Zhi angry. "It''s my fault. I won''t tease you anymore. Don''t be angry. It will hurt your body." Chu Zhi sighed, "I''m not angry." "Lie!" "I''m not angry with you." Chu Zhi smiled at him, "really." Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t seem to say false, Han Zhan believed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been well just now?" Chu Zhi was about to speak when he heard emperor Xiao suddenly say, "where is Fu''an?" Chu Zhi, who was suddenly named, was slightly shocked, and Han Zhan also smiled. Those upright, famous and old ministers have long been swept away by Emperor Xiao''s behavior. What can be left are absurd people. Han Zhan and Chu Zhi didn''t leave because they had something to discuss with the prince. They stayed until now. They didn''t want to be summoned by Emperor Xiao. At this time, the noise in the hall was fierce, and they all drank wine, so they didn''t hear the sound of emperor Xiao. Seeing that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi did not move, Li Quansheng hurriedly trotted down, stood next to them, smiled and said, "county Lord, your majesty summoned." Seeing Han Zhan''s expression was wrong, Chu Zhi patted Han Zhan on the back of his hand, motioned him to be calm, then got up and walked to the center of the hall to salute. Before opening his mouth, the Xiao emperor said, "excuse me, come forward." This Chu branch did not move. The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." Having said that, he looked at Chu Zhi recklessly and made no secret of it. Chu Zhi is so disgusting that he is about to vomit. She pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is dignified. The courtiers are afraid and dare not come forward." [author''s digression]: Thank okra for catching insects like stars Chapter 449 "What dare you? I''m not a tiger." emperor Xiao said, "others can be afraid of me. You don''t have to. Come on, you come forward." Chu Zhi stepped forward. Emperor Xiao said, "come to me." Before Chu Zhi could move, Han Zhan got up and walked to Chu Zhi''s side, smiling and bowing to Xiao Huang. "Zhizhi annoyed your majesty? I apologize to your majesty for Zhizhi first, and I hope your majesty can give me a favor. Don''t blame Zhizhi." he pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve, "what are you doing?" Chu Zhi took a deep breath and knelt on the ground: "the minister''s wife apologized to her majesty." "What are you doing?" emperor Xiao hurriedly asked someone to lift Chu Zhi up and sighed. "I just tasted this glass of wine. I want Fu''an to taste it. I don''t think you misunderstood. Just go down and sit down!" Han Zhan said, "Your Majesty, I feel flustered, short of breath and unwell. I want to leave first. I hope your majesty will forgive me." "You''re in poor health. It''s really late tonight. You''d better hurry back!" Han Zhan nodded slightly to the prince and took Chu Zhi away. As soon as they left, Xiao Huang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Half a sneer. The prince saw that his father''s look was wrong. Looking at the expressions of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, he couldn''t help frowning. The father kindly asked Chu Zhi to taste the wine and gave him the cup he had used. Maybe others think it''s a great favor, but men and women are different. Besides, it''s also a reward for Han zhancai. How can he reward Chu Zhi? Think about the look in the eyes of the father emperor at Chu Zhi The prince''s face changed. He clenched his teeth in the hope that he thought more. But Han Zhan took Chu Zhi away and went back to Hou''s house. Xiao Huang couldn''t swallow it. When the last dancer accidentally spilled wine on his Dragon Robe, Emperor Xiao couldn''t help but be angry. He directly asked someone to divide the dancer into five parts. The people present were scared to kneel down and scared. Those who were timid were scared to pee on the spot. The reception banquet also broke up unhappily. Similarly, Chu Zhi''s face was not good-looking. Knowing that Chu Zhi was unhappy, after getting on the carriage, Han Zhan held her in his arms: "Zhizhi, don''t be angry, be good, don''t be angry." He told Chu Zhi not to be angry, but he was angry to death. The dog emperor was so bold that he squeaked in front of him. It can be seen how unscrupulous he has been. Chu Zhi lay on Han Zhan''s shoulder and didn''t speak. The nausea from the bottom of his heart lingered in his heart. Just now, when Xiao Huang looked at her with such greasy eyes, she uncontrollably remembered that she was trapped in Changle hall in her previous life and was wantonly bullied, humiliated, played and played by unknown eunuchs and bodyguards. Her dusty memory was hooked up again. For a moment, she really wanted to rush forward and stab the dog emperor to death. Fortunately, Han Zhan is smart and sees that Chu Zhi is wrong. When she is deadlocked and wants to do something, she stands up and takes Chu Zhi away. After a long time, Han Zhan suppressed his anger: "this is not the way." Chu Zhi naturally knows, but it''s the emperor after all, unless Her eyes darkened. "That''s right." Chu Zhi didn''t want to say this, which made both of them unhappy, so he changed the topic. "I look at it today. The dancers coming in behind are not like innocent women." Chu Zhi is talking about the women offered by King Rui. Han Zhan sneered: "of course not. No matter how many innocent women there are, they can''t stand such fun." Moreover, most innocent women are astringent and boring. After a long time, Xiao Huang is naturally tired of it. Chapter 450 "That''s..." Chu Zhi asked. "It''s the women that King Rui specially found from the brothel who didn''t receive guests." these women have long been trained. They are pure and white, understand emotion and interest, and naturally can serve the emperor Xiao. Hearing the speech, the nausea at the bottom of Chu Zhi''s heart became stronger. Seeing Chu Zhi''s face, Han Zhan changed the subject and stopped talking about it. After a while, it was time for Chu wan to get married. Originally, Chu Zhi didn''t want to go back. She had already asked someone to prepare a generous gift and send it to Chu Wan at that time. But Wu asked someone to send a letter, so she must ask Chu Zhi to come. According to Wu''s inertia, she must be a demon. Chu Zhi suddenly looked forward to what Wu Shi wanted to do, so he nodded and agreed. Even though Chu Wan married Xiao Yide, she was just a concubine in the end. Moreover, she suddenly turned back and bit Chu Xi. Now Chu Xi wanted to cut her thousands of times before entering the door. It was originally agreed that Chu Wan''s marriage would be done for a good reputation. As a result, it was pressed down. Chu Xi couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. Fortunately, no one in the Chu house cares. It doesn''t matter whether a common woman can marry the king''s house or not. However, aunt Cen''s crying eyes were swollen. She knew in her heart that the backyard of the Royal Palace must be a hundred times more sad than the Chu house. Moreover, Chu Xi was still a side imperial concubine. According to Chu Xi''s careful eye, she had some pain in the future. When she thought of this, aunt Cen cried into tears. Chen couldn''t see Aunt Cen crying for any other reason. When Chen was pregnant, aunt Cen climbed onto the master''s bed with her on her back, and was promoted as aunt. Chen couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so he set rules for Aunt Cen. Unfortunately, he was caught by the master several times. Seeing aunt Cen''s sad appearance of being wronged and enduring the rain, he was immediately relieved, Said love for Aunt Cen. It''s just once. How can Chen tolerate more times? For this reason, he quarreled with the master. Therefore, Chen doesn''t like to see Aunt Cen and Chu night. He feels that Aunt CEN is used to pretending and is worried. No one cares about the gratitude and resentment of this car. In aunt Cen''s tears, Chu night was sent to the sedan chair. Because it was a concubine''s room and was pressed down, it was only carried into the palace by a small bridge from the side door. Even the wedding clothes could not be red. But no matter what, it was Chu Wan''s choice. She was happy. After seeing off Chu night, the people of Chu house dispersed. Dong''Er asked; "Master, didn''t your wife say she wanted to see you and discuss something important with you? Shall we go there?" Chu Zhi said faintly, "when she wants to see me, she will naturally find it." Chu Zhi left this sentence and went to Aunt Huang. Chu Nuan is about to get married. Unlike Chu Wan, Chu Zhang still cares about Chu Nuan because of Aunt Huang''s relationship. Moreover, although Chu Nuan married only a scholar, he has a bright future. He is also a student of Chu Zhang''s family. His marriage naturally needs to be handled well. Chu Nuan and Aunt Huang didn''t have a strong mammy around them. They didn''t know many things. Chu Zhi had experienced it once in the end. As soon as she went, she had to pay attention to where she needed to pay attention, what she had to prepare, and so on. Aunt Huang took a long breath, then stopped and said with a smile, "thanks to you, otherwise I and nuan''er couldn''t be sure how to get dizzy!" The old lady didn''t like Aunt Huang and didn''t take the opportunity to disturb Chu Xi''s marriage. Wu couldn''t worry about it. Only Aunt Huang and Chu Nuan and the matchmaker ran back and forth. Fortunately, Chu Zhi said these useful things today, which was really a timely rain. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "marriage is very busy and there are many trivial things. There are really a lot to pay attention to." "Yes," said Aunt Cen, adding, "it''s too fast." Chu Zhi said, "hurry up." Aunt Huang raised her eyes. Just listen to Chu Zhi: "the situation is complex now. I don''t know when it will be chaotic. It''s also a good thing for sister seven to get married early, otherwise this delay... I''m really not sure." Chu Zhi smiled, but Aunt Huang knew that her temperament was not certain. She wouldn''t talk nonsense. At that moment, she was surprised and couldn''t speak for half a sound. "But... But..." is something going to happen? Seeing Aunt Huang''s face turned white, Chu Zhi patted the back of her hand and signaled her peace of mind: "even if it''s chaotic, it won''t disturb the back house. Aunt don''t worry." Aunt Huang fully understood. She shook her lips: "in that case, it''s better to tell nuan''er not to marry. This happened when she married. At that time, I can''t take care of it. I''d better be safe by my side." Aunt Huang''s worry Chu Zhi naturally understood: "I know you love seven sister, but it''s really messy. According to this situation, no one can settle down for three or five years. Seven sister doesn''t marry for three or five years now. You''re nothing, but can she afford to wait for seven sister?" The more Chu Zhi said, the more Aunt Huang panicked. "Is there no way?" It''s a dilemma. "Just let it be." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell you that you don''t have to worry about the seventh sister. Then Lu Xiucai is a reliable person, and the blessing of the seventh sister is still ahead!" As soon as Aunt Huang heard this, she immediately asked, "have you seen others? Or do you know something?" "I haven''t seen anyone, but I''ve heard a few words from the little marquis." Chu Zhi mentioned who Chu Nuan was going to marry for Han Zhan. Han Zhan knew that she had a good relationship with Chu Nuan, and specially went to inquire about it. Lu Xiucai was really a good man. Of course, even Han Zhan doesn''t ask about Chu Zhi. He knows that Chu Nuan was the happiest of their sisters after she married Lu Xiucai in her previous life. "So you can rest assured that the life of seven sisters will not be bad. Now you can marry people in peace of mind and say something you shouldn''t say. If you really miss it, you can''t find such a good one." Hearing the speech, Aunt Huang nodded slightly. She sighed: "I''m relieved if you say so. In fact, the master also said that the young master is a good man. I''ve seen and seen him. Although he doesn''t stand out, he''s decent. He has a Book smell and is not pedantic. He''s a good man." As they were talking, Wu sent someone over and said to invite Chu Zhi to come over. It was a servant girl with a raw face. I saw her for the first time in Chu zhitou. Aunt Huang took the initiative to explain, "the one who served your mother made a mistake and was sent away by your mother. That''s the only choice." "Can''t so many people around her be dismissed?" "It''s really all dismissed." Aunt Huang didn''t want to say more. After all, it was not glorious, and she didn''t want to pollute Chu Zhi''s ears. Seeing this, Chu Zhi no longer asked, but smiled. "Didn''t Mother worship Buddha and chant scriptures?" There are so many things. Aunt Huang and Chu Zhi smiled at each other and stopped talking. "Since your mother is looking for you, go quickly." Aunt Huang urged. Chu Zhi said goodbye to Aunt Huang and went to Wu''s yard. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your love message. I love you and love you more Chapter 451 After Chu Zhi went, he saw that none of the servant girls in Wu''s yard knew him. When he saw Chu Zhi, he looked at him secretly to see what the imperial concubine who married to the Marquis looked like. When he saw Chu Zhi''s appearance, he took a breath of cool air and couldn''t open his eyes. Chu Zhi didn''t squint. He didn''t seem to see it. When he came to the corridor, he asked a servant girl who had just come out of the house. "Where is madam?" "Yes, yes." the servant girl stammered at the sight of Chu Zhi. Seeing this, Chu Zhi smiled: "don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people. Is madam free now?" The servant girl was dizzy with Chu Zhi''s smile. She unconsciously replied, "I''ll inform you now." then she turned and ran into the room. The servant girl went for a long time and didn''t come out. Chu Zhi understood something. After a half ring, mother Qin opened the curtain and came out. Seeing Chu Zhi, mother Qin smiled and saluted her. Then she said, "Madam has been waiting for the girl for a long time. The girl is sleepy when she doesn''t come. She has just slept. Madam is busy copying scriptures these days. She sleeps late at night. She''s really tired, girl... If you don''t wait?" The last sentence was an explanation, but mother Qin didn''t look right when she said this. Chu Zhi smiled and pretended not to see: "since the madam has just slept and the Hou house is still busy, I won''t disturb her. Let her rest first and I''ll come back when she''s free that day." As soon as mother Qin''s face changed, she hurriedly pulled and smiled: "wait, girl. My wife has been talking about you for a long time. Today you finally come back. My wife must be happy. I''ll wake her up now." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "will it disturb my wife?" "No." After entering the house, mother Qin saw Wu sitting on the couch in front of the window with an iron blue face. The servant girl who had previously informed her was kneeling on the side, with a cup on her head, and she didn''t dare to move. It was obviously punished by Wu. Knowing that Wu had heard it, mother Qin sighed in her heart and said, "madam, you''d better call the girl in! You know the girl''s temperament. What if the girl really leaves?" Wu smiled angrily. When he came to his mouth, he wanted to scold, but when he thought of Chu Zhi standing outside, he would hear it, so he endured it again. After half a ring, Wu said, "go and call her in!" Mother Qin sighed and sent a message. In fact, the lady is clearly an excuse for sleeping. She deliberately wants to give five girls color. Who knows that five girls don''t play cards according to common sense. She says that since she can''t see anyone, she''ll go back. Mother Qin couldn''t, so she hurried to inform Wu. Mother Qin didn''t know what Wu wanted to do. She knew better than anyone, but she was actually more confused than anyone. Five girls are her own flesh and blood. Can''t they really compare with an adopted daughter? But in any case, Wu could not persuade her. Mother Qin was worried that Wu would be punished sooner or later. What mother Qin thought in her heart was not obvious on her face. She smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "girl, madam is awake. Go in quickly!" Seeing that mother Qin was polite and respectful, Chu Zhi smiled, "please bother mother." Mother Qin hurriedly said, "Miss, I''ve broken my maidservant." Chu Zhi took advantage of the situation and said, "Mammy, you''d better call me little madam." She had to have rules when she married someone. If others heard mother Qin''s address and caught her wrong, mother Qin would be punished. Knowing that Chu Zhi meant well, mother Qin quickly responded. I sighed in my heart, why doesn''t Mrs. Wu know how to cherish such a good person! As soon as Chu Zhi entered the room, he saw the servant girl kneeling in the room. Then he saw Wu reclining on the couch, slightly closing his eyes, as if he were asleep. Mother Qin called out, "madam, the imperial concubine is coming." Chu Zhi glanced at mother Qin and smiled in her heart. Mother Qin was on the way. Hearing this, Wu glanced at mother Qin. Mother Qin didn''t seem to feel half of it and was silent. Wu looked at Chu Zhi and said faintly, "I heard you came early in the morning." "Yes." "You don''t know how to greet me when you come. Why? Did you really forget my biological mother when you married to Hou''s house?" "Madam, are you old and have a bad memory?" Chu Zhi smiled. "You said that if you didn''t have my daughter, you wouldn''t let me recognize you if you went out. I think I''m a obedient child. I''ll take it to heart as long as my wife says." Left and right had already torn their faces, and Chu Zhi didn''t have to show mercy to Wu. The Wu family trembled angrily by Chu Zhi''s words, pointed to her and said in a harsh voice: "well, I really want to be the wolf heart and dog lung thing that my six relatives don''t recognize. When I saw me, I called my wife. Yes, the Wang family is your mother, and I have nothing to do with you!" "What the lady said is, I wrote it down." Wu''s anger at this sentence went back again. Chu Zhi was silent. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. When Wu meets her, it must not be a good picture of quiet mother daughter love. In that case, why does Wu have to put them together again and again, not to mention that Wu is angry every time. Why bother to come. Chu Zhi thought so and said, "today is my last time to see my wife. If there is no major event related to life and death in the future, my wife still won''t call me back." Life and death? What is related to life and death? It''s not turning a corner to curse Wu. Unless Wu dies, she will come back to offer condolences to Wu. "Madam said there was something important. Now I suddenly don''t care about anything," Chu Zhi saluted Wu. "Since madam is sleepy, I''d better have a rest first!" Without giving Wu''s reaction, he turned and left directly. Angry Wu smashed all the tea lamps on the table. In fact, Wu called Chu Zhi back to his house. In the final analysis, it was for Chu Xi. Chu Xi came to see Wu Shi earlier and told Chu Wan that Chu Zhi played tricks behind Xiao Yide''s marriage. Chu Xi also told Wu Shi that Chu Zhi did this to ask Chu wan to replace Chu Xi from Xiao Yide''s position. It doesn''t matter that Chu Xi fell out of favor, but Wu Shi can''t enjoy the scenery and can''t continue to show off, let alone give Wu Shi silver and jewelry, It''s called Wu Meimei. As soon as Wu heard this, he immediately asked someone to send a letter to Chu Zhi. He wanted to call Chu Zhi to teach Chu Zhi a lesson. Anyway, Chu Zhi can''t count on it. All she can count on is Xi''er, so Xi''er must live well. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi ignored Wu at all. After she was angry thoroughly, she turned and left. Speaking of it, thanks to Wu''s deliberate manipulation. Chu Zhi knew what kind of person Wu was. Seeing that Wu deliberately took Joe and wanted to teach her a lesson, Chu Zhi knew that it must be Wu''s anger at Chu Xi because Chu Wan married the fourth prince! That''s it. Unfortunately, instead of fulfilling his wish, Wu was half killed by Chu Zhi''s anger. You say, Wu Shi, why do you have to do this! But after Chu Zhi came out of Chu''s house, he got on the carriage and made a street. He heard Dong''Er say outside. "Master, do you think that''s childe Zhou?" "Which childe Zhou?" "It''s Zhou Qin." Oh, he, the husband of sea heart blue, the first to break his sleeves in the capital. Chu Zhi opened the window curtain and looked out: "what''s the matter?" "You see, he''s holding a box in his hand. I''m afraid he''s going to give gifts." Dong''Er said, "isn''t it for a little lover?" Chu Zhi was amused and said, "how do you know if someone sent a gift? Or for a little lover." "At first glance, the box is the golden Phoebe of Linglong Pavilion. It is a special box for gifts, and it is only for dignitaries. He has no ambition. He must not be a bribe or a gift to Hai Xinlan. After thinking about it, he can only give it to his little lover." Chu Zhi was amused by her. Dong''Er was worried: "if the master doesn''t believe it, just look. What if it really should be?" "I can''t do anything, but sea heart blue is in a hurry." Although haixinlan is very disgusted with Zhou Qin, he married him in the end. It would be wonderful if haixinlan knew that Zhou Qin bought such a valuable gift for others or a man. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "come in and sit in the car and ask the coachman to follow up and see who he gave him as a gift." Zhou Qin knows Dong''Er. If he sits outside, Zhou Qin will recognize him. After walking about a street, the carriage stopped slowly. The coachman said, "princess, the childe stopped at Prince Rui''s house." Prince Rui''s house? Chu Zhi opened the curtain to see. Sure enough, Zhou Qin stood beside a big tree outside King Rui''s house with a box in his hand and waited silently. This is Chu Zhi said to the coachman, "stop where you can see here without being found." The coachman, as he said, found a place. "Master, who do you think he is waiting for?" "Just look." Dong''Er was thoughtful, and suddenly whispered, "I''m afraid it''s not..." Thinking of Rui Wang''s fat body in his forties, Dong''Er felt cold. Zhou Qin''s taste is really heavy this week. About a quarter of an hour later, someone came riding at the end of Qingshiban street. The people on horseback are dressed in green clothes and float with the wind. The jade crown with hair on the top of the head is exquisite and clear. The hair bands on both sides are wrapped in hair in the air, and the clothes are floating. It is romantic and handsome. When he saw the figure, Zhou Qin trembled with excitement. A pair of eyes stuck firmly to the figure. His face turned red because of excitement, and his fingers holding the box were also pinching the box. Seeing Zhou Qin''s reaction, Chu Zhi suddenly realized it. Even Dong''Er was stunned. Half a sound can''t set the channel: "Zhou Qin likes Gu Shizi..." Oh, my God! This is terrible! She choked on the melon. Gu Changyan''s horse stopped in front of the house, then turned over and dismounted. The boy at the house door ran forward and took the reins from Gu Changyan''s hand. He immediately said hello, hello and hello. Seeing that Gu Changyan was about to turn around and return to the house, Zhou Qin suddenly woke up and hurriedly changed his voice. "Gu Shizi!" Before the words fell, he ran forward with the box in his hand. Gu Changyan only went up two steps when he heard someone calling himself. He turned around and saw that it was Zhou Qin. He had a faint disgust at the bottom of his eyes, but it was not easy to detect. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 452 Zhou Qin didn''t notice the disgust at the bottom of Gu Changyan''s eyes and the impatience in his tone. At this moment, he only had the man in front of him. He pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, bit his lip and said, "I... I''m looking for the son of the world." Gu Changyan frowned: "what do you want me to do?" "I......" Zhou Qin grasped the box in his hand and couldn''t say anything at the mouth. Seeing his hesitation, Gu Changyan lost patience: "if nothing happens, go back to the house!" Then he turned and left. "Shizi, wait!" Zhou Qin hurriedly said, "I''m here to find you. I... I have something to say to you!" He quickly stopped Gu Changyan: "I gave it to you." After that, he handed the box to Gu Changyan. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Changyan''s face. He could only lower his head and say, "Shizi, I..." He "me" for a long time, but nothing happened to me. Gu Changyan saw the golden nanmu box in his hand, and his disgust was even worse. Two days ago, my father inquired about Zhou Qin from him. There was no reason for him. His disorderly father was tired of playing with women in the past two years and even fell in love with the waiter. Zhou Qin''s appearance and temperament were just right for King Rui''s appetite. However, he was the son of the Minister of work. King Rui couldn''t come clearly if he liked it. I don''t know. After Zhou Qin and Nanfeng, King Rui moved his mind, but he didn''t have a chance. Two days ago, King Rui told Gu Changyan to see if Gu Changyan had any way. Zhou Shangshu still loved this legitimate childe very much, was furious, didn''t have any ambition, and couldn''t do anything in his career, so he wanted Gu Changyan to pass the four princes and give Zhou Qin a position, In exchange for Zhou Qin''s willingness, he asked Zhou Qin to play with King Rui. Gu Changyan naturally did not agree. His father has been out of tune for two days. Now he and his mother are seemingly in tune. Compared with King Rui, Gu Changyan naturally loves Princess Rui more. In addition, he seeks a position for Zhou Qin to sleep and sleep with King Rui? Only king Rui thought of it. Besides, Gu Changyan is a person who wants to plan big things. How can he fall short because of King Rui''s dirty thing. I just didn''t expect Zhou Qin to come to the door on his own initiative. Seeing that Zhou Qin''s face was red and his words were vague, he handed the box to Gu Changyan. You don''t have to think about it. His father must have found Zhou Qin privately and promised Zhou Qin something. He specially asked Zhou Qin to hold this gift to find him, so that he could have a bright road and arrange a seat for Zhou Qin. Looking at Zhou Qin''s blushing eyes, Gu Changyan even concluded that he had colluded with his father. Suddenly he was angry and laughed. He worked hard outside for so long, but his good father thought about how to hold him back. After waiting for a while, Zhou Qin didn''t see Gu Changyan take over the box. When he looked up, he caught him smiling and gently looking at himself. He couldn''t help blushing and forgot to say anything. After half a ring, he said, "I hope Gu Shizi will accept my heart." Gu Changyan said: "childe Zhou has bothered. Childe Zhou should take this gift back. My son deserves it." "Gu Shizi..." "Childe Zhou." Gu Changyan interrupted Zhou Qin''s words. Although he smiled, he could not object to what he said, "I understand your mind, but you don''t have to. There are some things we hide in our hearts and don''t say. It''s good for you, me and everyone, so you''d better go back." After Gu Changyan said this, he turned and left. He left Zhou Qin a favor in the face of the Minister of work, hoping that Zhou Qin would retreat in the face of difficulties. Zhou Qin is a smart man. He knows what he means. It''s their business that Zhou Qin and his father are tangled. But it''s impossible for Zhou Qin to get a position by giving him gifts. Therefore, Gu Changyan will remind him that some things are in his heart and good for everyone, If Zhou Qin tore his face... Gu Changyan''s eyes crossed fiercely, don''t blame him for being rude. Gu Ming greeted Gu Ming when he returned to the house after the long banquet. "Shizi, you''re back." "Where''s the father?" "The LORD went to biezhuang." King Rui has been living in another villa outside the city for several years. He is addicted to wine and sex all day and lives in famine and prostitution. "You personally invite your father back and say I have something important to discuss." Zhou Qin came to the door himself. Naturally, he was instructed by his father. Zhou Qin had warned him, and then there was his father. But after Gu Changyan left, Zhou qinleng was in place and didn''t remember. What does that mean? What do you mean, he knows what he wants? Do you mean Zhou Qin was suddenly excited. Because he was excited, his body trembled slightly. Yes, Gu Shizi must have understood his mind. Only then could he say the sentence "some things we hide in our hearts and don''t say. It''s good for you, me and everyone". Yes, Gu Shizi, who is as gentle as jade and good at both literature and martial arts, is trusted by the four princes. He should stand in the place of attention and be respected by thousands of people. He can''t see the light on Gu Shizi''s mind. If he is known by others, he will be scolded by thousands of people. Therefore, Gu Shizi won''t accept his gift. The more Zhou Qin thought about it, the more he felt that he understood it correctly. At the thought that Gu Shizi would be implicated by himself, Zhou Qin grabbed his heart. No, he can''t implicate Gu Shizi. Previously, he thought he had no chance. Now he realized that what Gu Shizi knew, Zhou Qin felt that he had died without regret, even if he couldn''t be with Gu Shizi. He took the box back to Zhou''s house and swore in his heart that he would definitely break this oath to Gu Shizi in the future. After Gu Ming got the letter from Gu Changyan, he hurriedly invited King Rui back to King Rui''s house from biezhuang. "What''s the matter with you?" King Rui said, "there are some Kunqu singers coming these days. I''m listening well. Just ask Gu Ming to call me." "My father went to see Zhou Qin." At first hearing the name, ruiwang''s eyelids jumped: "who said I went? Didn''t you ask me to be involved with him!" "Father, don''t hide it from me anymore." at this time, Gu Changyan doesn''t have to wear a gentle smiling face at home. At this time, his handsome and dusty face is frozen and cold, "Zhou Qin just looked for me." "Ha?" King Rui was silly. "You said Zhou Qin was looking for you? It''s impossible!" Seeing Gu Changyan looking at himself, King Rui realized that his son was not setting his own words, so he hesitated and said: "... Did he really look for you?" "Holding a golden nanmu box, he said he wanted to give me a gift, which I confiscated." Ruiwang''s eyelids danced more happily. After half a ring, he said, "I''m really looking for him." seeing Gu Changyan''s eyes slightly heavy, Rui Wang hurriedly said, "but I didn''t say anything, and it has nothing to do with him, really!" "If you have nothing to do with him, he will wait for me at the gate of the house with a gift?" Gu Changyan sneered. "Do you believe that?" [author''s digression]: Zhou Qin: I want to sleep with you, but you think I want to sleep with your fathe Chapter 453 "This......" being looked at by Gu Changyan, Rui Wang can only honestly explain, "well, I did see him, but I didn''t say anything, really!" That day, after King Rui ran into a wall at Gu Changyan, he didn''t give up. He accidentally met Zhou Qin in the street and took the opportunity to talk. Zhou Qin respected and polite King Rui because he was Gu Changyan''s father. King Rui thought Zhou Qin was interesting, so he said, "if you have nothing to do, you can come to the house. My banquet is the same age as you. You may be able to talk." Zhou Qin never thought that King Rui would say so. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. King Rui thought for a moment. He thought it would be better if both sides were willing. After all, Zhou Qin was the childe of Zhou Shangshu. He couldn''t do anything to forcibly seize, so he asked, "what do you think of me?" Wang Rui thought that his question was clear. Zhou Qin should know what he meant. Zhou qinman''s heart was full of Gu Changyan, and King Rui was the father of Gu Changyan. When he heard this sentence, he thought it was an ordinary gossip, so he respectfully replied, "nature is excellent, and no one can match it." It''s also very powerful that King Chong Rui can raise Gu Shizi''s immortal like people. At the thought of Gu Changyan, Zhou Qin''s face turned red again. As soon as king Rui heard that Zhou Qin said he was excellent, he blushed and was not satisfied. He patted the other party on the shoulder and left happily. Only he thought about how to get Zhou Qin to other villa. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qin was more worried than him. He sent him to the door and knew how to use Gu Changyan to seek benefits for himself. He thought Zhou Qin was smarter than he thought, so he liked it more. After King Rui said it, Gu Changyan frowned: "that''s all?" "That''s nature," said King Rui. "I want something to happen. I haven''t had time yet!" Gu Changyan frowned and said with some impatience, "I don''t care how you play outside, but Zhou Qin is the son of the Minister of industry and is loved by him. His highness is courting him in recent days. If there is anything wrong at this point, no one can afford it. You''d better be honest." "I see." King Rui touched his nose. "Did you ask me to go back to the house for this?" Gu Changyan raised his eyes. King Rui hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I listen to you. It''s getting late. I''m going back." King Rui shook his head and sighed. He was Lao Tzu, but he had to listen to this son. What''s the matter! After King Rui left, Gu Ming pushed the door in. "Shizi, Zhou Qin..." "Ignore it." "Yes, my subordinates know." However, Chu Zhi was the most shocked to see this scene. She witnessed with her own eyes the whole scene of Zhou Qin''s rejection of giving gifts to Gu Changyan. She admired this brave young man who dared to pursue true love. You know, the softer the surface of Gu Changyan, the more vicious the means. Zhou Qin thought that the person in front of him was a gentle banished immortal, but in fact it was a dark devil. Gu Changyan was not a person at all. However, it can only mean that Gu Changyan is eaten by men and women... No, Gu Changyan is eaten by men and women. "Master." Dong''Er just recovered after half a ring. "This week Qin and Gu Shizi, he... They..." "Don''t say a word you see today, okay?" Gu Changyan will report his grievances. If there is any rumor in the future, if he finds out that he went out from Chu Zhi, he will never give up. Therefore, Chu Zhi will ask Dong''Er to take care of his mouth. Dong''Er has always been careless and has to give some advice. Dong''Er nodded hurriedly: "don''t worry, master. Don''t worry, slaves and maidservants." After the two returned to the house, Han zhangang came back from the prince. "Why did you go so long today?" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand. "Zhizhi, do you know how sad I was when I didn''t see you back?" Chu Zhi was immune to Han Zhan''s coquetry and said, "you go back to the room with me. I have something to say." When the two entered the house, Chu Zhi asked the attendants to go down. Then he told Han Zhan about Zhou Qin and Gu Chang''s banquet. Since Han Zhan came back, Qingyi stayed in Hou''s house. The dark guard sent by Emperor Xiao didn''t dare to approach, so he withdrew. Therefore, Chu Zhi has nothing to guard against. After Han Zhan listened, he felt a little interested: "Zhou Shangshu is the most precious son. It happened that he is not clear about this matter. He is reluctant to start with his son, so he can only vent his anger on the people Zhou Qin likes. Previously, every waiter who had dealings with Zhou Qin was dealt with by Zhou Shangshu''s God unknowingly, but he never thought that this time Zhou Qin looked at the Gu Changyan." Han Zhan tut twice. Zhou Shangshu wants to make a move. I''m afraid he can''t. "However, the fourth Prince is soliciting Zhou Shangshu recently. If Zhou Shangshu knows that his son is attracted to Gu Changyan, he bably runs to the gate of Prince Rui''s house to give gifts, and is rejected by others, Zhou Shangshu is afraid of getting angry and will anger the fourth prince if he doesn''t keep it together. It''s a pity." How angry the fourth prince should be when the duck in the mouth flies. Han Zhan said it was a pity, but his face was full of schadenfreude. "The fourth prince came in very frequently." Chu Zhi said, "since asking for rain, the Xiao emperor has attached great importance to the fourth prince, and even the crown prince has fallen out of favor. If the Xiao emperor saw this imbalance in the past, he would control one or two, but now he ignores it and pays more attention to the fourth prince." Chu Zhi frowns slightly. The situation is very bad for the prince! Did emperor Xiao have the heart to abolish the crown prince? It should be impossible. If the crown prince is abolished, it will shake the foundation of the country, and the whole girder will be in chaos. Emperor Xiao will not abolish the crown prince no matter how stupid he is. "By the way, you went to the east palace to find the prince today. What did you say? How did you talk?" "It''s my father''s intention to go to the east palace. It''s a pity that I ask the crown prince about it..." Han Zhan sighed. "So far, the crown prince has never planned to take that position." "But if he doesn''t ascend, can''t he wait for the fourth prince to ascend? Don''t say it''s us and the prince at that time. I''m afraid the people all over the world will suffer. The prince''s benevolence will not ignore the people all over the world." "You''re right. The prince said at first that he wouldn''t be angry, but later he said that he was intentional and powerless, and said that I didn''t understand some things." thinking of the prince''s unpredictable and ethereal expression today, even his words were inconsistent, Han Zhan frowned. "By the way, the prince asked me a question today." "What''s the problem?" "He asked me whether it was a cliff ahead and a jackal behind. In fact, I understood when I heard this sentence. He was talking about the current situation. The running dog coin emperor is now fatuous and incompetent. If the crown prince wants to compete for power and power, he will be charged with conspiracy. If he takes a step back, he will be stared at by the four princes. If he is careless, he will be punished There is no residue left. " [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message. Welfare, please come to Penguin Group: 1085772128 Chapter 454 Speaking of this, Han Zhan paused: "but he said later that he was just a cloud in the sky and just wanted to be a cloud. There are so many people in the world. Without him, the sun will still rise from the East. I thought, does he feel comfortable with this palace wall?" After all, the prince''s wish is to travel all over the world, wander the Jianghu and live a happy life. Chu Zhi frowned: "if so, it shows that the crown prince not only has no desire to succeed to the throne, but also has great resistance. He clearly tells you that he has no desire to compete for power and seize the throne. He also tells you not to work hard on him in vain." Han Zhan sighed: "in fact, I guessed, just..." "Just don''t want to admit it." Chu Zhi said, "because you think the prince''s benevolence will fight for the people, right?" Han Zhan nodded: "good." After all, he can feel that the crown prince is a person who really cares about the world and has a compassionate mind. I remember Master Wu once said that the crown prince. He said that if the crown prince gave up this mortal world and entered the empty door, he would become a respected abbot and be able to spread all sentient beings. Because there is no goodwill in the crown prince''s heart, a Buddha lived in his heart. It is precisely because Han Zhan remembered Master Wu''s words in those years that he couldn''t understand it until he was rejected by the prince. Chu Zhi smiled: "the prince is kind, but don''t forget that he must be a person first, but I think the prince actually gave you the answer." Han Zhan asked, "gave me the answer?" Chu Zhi replied, "he''s telling you in disguise that he doesn''t have to sit in that position. The fourth prince can''t, the sixth prince can''t. what about the other princes? You know, there are so many princes of emperor Xiao, not only these three." "Other princes..." Han Zhan frowned and thought about it carefully. "Other princes are so mediocre that they just......" here, Han Zhan felt a light in his mind and suddenly realized, "I see. You''re right. The prince has already given me the answer. He told me to wait slowly. Naturally, he will wait until the opportunity. He must know that in addition to the fourth Prince and the sixth prince, there are still people who can be a great responsibility and have been hiding their power. So whatever I say, the prince is not moved and wants to travel around the world. That''s why." "Is there a prince hiding his power?" No wonder Chu Zhi was surprised. She really didn''t know this. In her previous life, the fourth Prince succeeded to the throne for three years and was rebelled. The girder floated and sank. Gu Changyan finally met Han Zhan. Later, Han Zhan invaded the capital all the way to support the new emperor, and then broke into King Rui''s house and stabbed Gu Changyan with a sword. All she can remember is that. But Chu Zhi really doesn''t know who was in power between the fourth Prince and the new emperor Know. Because at that time, Chu Zhi was cheated back to the capital by Gu Changyan''s letters from the battlefield. She used tricks to abolish her martial arts and broke her muscles. It seemed that she was no different from ordinary people, but in fact, she couldn''t even pick up the whip and became a complete loser. Chu Zhi thought it was ridiculous that Gu Changyan later invited a famous doctor to treat her. She had seen enough of his hypocrisy. How could she cooperate! Moreover, she is at least an apprentice of ghost doctors. Even though she has studied medicine for a short time, she can''t live in the battlefield. She has seen many wounded people. With the guidance of a famous teacher, her medical skills are not bad. At least she can diagnose that her muscles and veins have long been broken and become a useless person, and the medicine stone has no effect. Therefore, seeing Gu Changyan hypocritically treating her, Chu Zhi couldn''t help feeling sick. Maybe it was psychological. Maybe Gu Changyan had no love but hate in her heart, so she really retched in front of him. Gu Changyan was like a madman. He pinched Chu Zhi''s neck and gnashed his teeth: "I said you have to be treated obediently and you have to be treated. Do you think you can die like this? I tell you Chu Zhi, I won''t let you go so easily. It''s hard for you to make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better. If you dare to die, I''ll kill the Zhao family myself and ask them all to be buried!" Chu Zhiqi''s eyes showed a desire to crack. She stared at Gu Changyan with red eyes and tore her heart and lungs: "you pinch ah, if you have the ability, strangle me! Anyway, I''ve long wanted to die." "You''ve finally told the truth, you''ve finally told the truth!" Gu Changyan seems to have been greatly insulted. His angry face has changed, and the whole person is shaking. The person who has always been used to being gentle is really frightening. Gu Changyan forces him word by word, "you don''t want to die, but want to leave me? Don''t you!" "Yes!" Chu Zhi looked up at his fiery eyes without fear, "I''m sick and tired of you. I even feel dirty when I breathe with you." She can''t forget that when she fought hard and narrowly escaped back to the city with Gu Changyan, she couldn''t even bandage her wound. She went directly to Gu Changyan to see if he had anything to do. What did she see? Gu Changyan actually pulled Chu Xi on the soft couch in the room. Chu Zhi felt his hands and feet cold. The heart seemed to be cut a hole, and the cold wind whistling through the chamber made her cold all over. In fact, Gu Changyan did too many things like this, and Chu Zhi gradually became numb. Therefore, when Gu Changyan asked Chu Zhi if he wanted to leave him, Chu Zhi said it without hesitation. Yes, if she had not been imprisoned by Gu Changyan, she would have fled here. Where would she be tortured by him. However, Chu Zhi''s words seemed to add fuel to the fire. Gu Changyan was stimulated by her and completely lost his reason, pinching his hand around his neck. In a daze, Chu Zhi heard Gu Changyan roar in her ear: "I call you disgusting, so Forsythia doesn''t call you disgusting, Shen Bi doesn''t call you disgusting... Or do you keep in mind that the red apricot betrayed me..." Who did Gu say behind long banquet? Chu Zhi had already fainted and didn''t hear clearly. At the last moment, Gu Changyan let her go. He said that he wanted to torture her slowly. How could he make her die so easily. It''s just a pity that Chu Zhi was so bleary that she could die one step away. Think about the forsythia and chenbi mentioned by Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi only feels ridiculous. He is always like this. He never admits that he is wrong and will only blame others. Therefore, Chu Zhi doesn''t want to know who Gu Changyan finally said. Zuo is just an innocent person involved in Gu Changyan''s imagination. Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan hated her just as she hated Gu Changyan. In fact, even Chu Zhi can''t remember clearly. Maybe there are too many misunderstandings and mistakes between them, or there are too many hatred and resentments between them, or the time is too long, even Chu Zhi doesn''t understand. How can Gu Changyan have such deep resentment against her? Is it really just for a Chu Xi? Chapter 455 Han Zhan was silent when he saw Chu Zhi saying a hidden word, and the whole person''s breath made people feel bored and flustered, inexplicably distressed. "Zhizhi." Han Zhan pulled the corners of Chu Zhi''s clothes. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? I don''t think you look right, but you''re not comfortable?" Chu Zhi revived and looked at Han Zhan''s concerned and sincere eyes. She could almost see her reflection in Han Zhan''s pupil. Suddenly I felt that this erratic heart had a place to place, like a warm current. "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled. "I just thought of some bad things and was distracted for a moment." What else Han Zhan wanted to ask, Chu Zhi changed the topic: "since the prince can mention that there is a prince hiding his power, he naturally knows who that person is. It''s better to ask the prince directly than we guess here." Han Zhan shook his head: "you don''t understand the prince''s character. He won''t say it. It''s his limit to tell me this." Chu Zhi pursed her lips and meditated for a moment: "in that case, I''ll go into the palace to find a virtuous imperial concubine!" "No!" Han Zhan''s face changed immediately when he heard that Chu Zhi was going to enter the palace. "I don''t allow you to enter the palace. You don''t know the intention of the dog coin emperor. If you tell him that you have entered the palace, just in case -" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth and said fiercely, "if he dares to move your finger, I will kill him!" Han Zhan is serious. "Don''t get excited," Chu Zhi advised, "I don''t want to see him more than you do. Naturally, I know what it means to enter the palace. But I went to see imperial concubine Xian. She will protect me. The most important thing is that we promised imperial concubine Xian to support the crown prince before, but the crown prince himself advised us. If we forcibly support the crown prince, I''m afraid it would be torture for the crown prince. Therefore, I have to talk to imperial concubine Xian and tell her about the crown prince If you don''t say it, the virtuous imperial concubine doesn''t know why, and still thinks we don''t believe what we say. Even if we need to understand this, we should also understand it with dignity and propriety. If we don''t say it, let''s take Taiyi Wu as an example. Isn''t it because of the prince and the virtuous imperial concubine? " "Of course I know." Han Zhan didn''t say he was unhappy, but his tight thin lips revealed that he was in a bad mood at this time. "Did I not ask you to be a person who has broken his promise, but I just don''t want you to enter the palace." Who calls dog coin? The emperor lives in the palace! Chu Zhi understood Han Zhan''s worry. She pondered for a while and said to Han Zhan, "well, in that case, you can go to the palace with me, so you can rest assured?" Seeing that Chu Zhi had to enter the palace, Han Zhan''s eyebrows loosened, so he reluctantly agreed: "well." Han Zhan held Chu Zhi for a while and suddenly said, "Zhizhi, if one day..." Han Zhan said here and stopped again. Chu Zhi waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for him. He asked, "what if one day?" Han Zhan wanted to stop talking. He thought of what the prince said and hesitated for a while. Finally, he sighed, "forget it... Nothing." Chu Zhi instinctively felt that he had something to say, so he turned around and saw Han Zhan''s ruthlessness and insidious, with unprecedented condensation and killing, stained with blood. But when Chu Zhi went to see it again, he looked at Han Zhan with a pair of bright, dark and shining peach eyes. Like a proud little milk dog, he was lovely and obedient. Chu Zhi frowned lightly. "Squeak." Han Zhan buried his nose in her neck and rubbed it. Squeak smells good. He can''t smell enough. "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Chu Zhi was scratched by Han Zhan. She opened his head. "Don''t make trouble." "Zhizhi, don''t you like me?" Then he looked at Chu Zhi pitifully, as if he had been abandoned. Chu Zhi: " Well, she took back her doubts. It must be her illusion that this is a child who hasn''t grown up. She was dazzled. ¡­¡­ As Han Zhan expected, Chu Zhicai entered the palace, and someone hurriedly informed Xiao Huang. At this time, Xiao Huang was painting. On the couch not far away, there was a beautiful little beauty. She only used light gauze to cover her whole body. It was obvious that Xiao Huang was painting for her. This was the new treasure of Xiao Huang, which was sent by his fourth brother. It looked very beautiful, but in fact it was more pure and moving than anyone. She was a brave person. Xiao Huang was intrigued and couldn''t put it down for a moment. For example, at present, we can coax the emperor Xiao to throw the memorial to Xiao Yide and ask him to accompany her to draw a picture of a beautiful woman sleeping on the bed. The emperor Xiao is very interested in these new patterns. In addition, the beauty knows how to give her what she likes, which makes the emperor Xiao very happy. Just from the fact that emperor Xiao is now extravagant and shameful, it is enough to see how stupid he is, not to mention the slaves he kills every day. If he is a little unhappy, he will cut off people''s heads. He was concentrating on painting. Hearing the news of Chu Zhi, he picked up his pen and said, "you said Fu''an has entered the palace? Is Han Zhan with you?" "Yes, I said I went to greet the virtuous imperial concubine. I''m going to the Yongle hall now." Since the reception banquet, Emperor Xiao knew that Han Zhan knew his mind. But even if he knows, he is the son of heaven. Is it the king''s land in the world? Han Zhan''s is his. If he really wants it, does Han Zhan dare to give it up? It''s just that I don''t want to do too much because of the hard work and high achievements of the Zhongyong Hou house and the loyalty of the whole family to the girder. I thought Han Zhan was a smart man and would take the initiative to send Chu Zhi to his bed. Now it seems Because of this meal of emperor Xiao''s pen, the ink on the tip of the pen dropped on the painting to be completed. A good painting was destroyed. The palace people present saw it and knelt down one after another for fear of his Majesty''s anger. Xiao Huang looked at the group of ink. His old eyes had no emotion. He slowly said, "what a pity..." I don''t know if it''s a pity for this painting, or if Han Zhan accompanied Chu Zhi into the palace and made him lose the opportunity, or because Han Zhan is not smart enough and doesn''t know how to choose The imperial concubine Xiang Xian was having a quarrel with the crown prince. This was the first time she blushed with the crown prince, but she couldn''t control herself when she knew that the crown prince had no intention of abdicating the throne and even wanted to abdicate. She worked so hard for the crown prince for so long. Besides, it was originally the crown prince''s thing. Why did he let it out? Does the prince naively think that if he abdicates and gives way to the virtuous, the fourth prince can let him go? It''s naive! The current situation can''t be decided by them at all. Whether the prince wants it or not, he must sit in that position, but at the thought of the prince''s decisive tone... The virtuous imperial concubine closed her eyes tired. Just then, the palace man came and said, "my lady, my little Marquis and my concubine have come to say hello to my lady?" "Why did they come?" the virtuous imperial concubine was exhausted because of the prince, so she waved her hand. "If you don''t see it, you say I''m resting." [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message Chapter 456 "But they said it was for the prince." As soon as she heard that it was for the prince, the virtuous imperial concubine hurriedly said, "please come in quickly. What are you doing?" Chu Zhi had been to the imperial concubine Xian several times before. She was familiar with the palace people in her palace. In addition, she was generous and waited for the vacancy called by the imperial concubine Xian outside with Han Zhan. She had learned that the prince had just left. The palace man also said, "the prince has a dispute with our empress. At present, the empress is angry. The princess should be careful to answer." Chu Zhi knew it. I''m afraid the prince had a conflict with the virtuous imperial concubine for that position. He said thank you to the palace man and gave the money. The palace man blushed and didn''t ask for it, and Chu Zhi didn''t force it. As soon as the palace man left, imperial concubine Xian sent someone to invite Chu Zhi and Han Zhan in. The virtuous imperial concubine cheered up in front of her: "little Marquis, why are you free to enter the palace today." Han Zhan smiled very naturally: "if you go back to your mother, Weichen comes to accompany Zhizhi." If usual, virtuous imperial concubine might tease Chu Zhi for a word or two, but she really doesn''t have that strength at present. He asked directly, "are you here for the prince?" Chu Zhi saw that the spirit of the virtuous imperial concubine was poor and her complexion was very poor, so he knew that he didn''t talk well with the crown prince. She thought a little: "madam, could you hold your back?" The virtuous imperial concubine winked at mother Zhong. Mother Zhong went down to treat others, and there were only three of them left in the hall. "Well, what happened to the prince?" Chu Zhi sighed: "I hope the empress doesn''t get angry. It''s like this. I promised the empress that I would support the prince to sit in that position, but now the prince refuses again and again and specially comes to consult the empress." "It''s not up to him!" the virtuous imperial concubine said coldly. "The palace has worked hard for so long to make him sit in that position. If he says he doesn''t want to, he won''t want to. Where does he put all his years of hard work in the palace?" This Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. They seemed to have overlooked a problem. Because of the preconceived concept, they thought that the virtuous imperial concubine took out her heart and lungs for the crown prince. But what if the ultimate purpose of the virtuous imperial concubine''s kindness to the crown prince was to let the crown Prince ascend the throne and control the government? Chu Zhi immediately denied the idea. He said: "I know that the empress has paid a lot for the crown prince. The empress''s love for the crown prince is real. Even the princess can''t compare with the position of the crown prince. It''s a good thing that the empress wants the crown prince to sit in that position. As the empress said, that was originally the position of the crown prince, but now the crown prince doesn''t want that position. I think the empress needs to know the character of the crown prince better than me. He said that more than once I want to live a carefree life when wild cranes travel all over the world. Since my mother loves the crown prince, what he really wants is. After all, my mother should really worry about the feeling of the crown prince. " Hearing Chu Zhi''s words, the virtuous imperial concubine was furious: "why? Did you all come to teach our palace a lesson today? Did you think it was our palace''s mistake? His Xiao Yichen was hard and could not have the throne, but I can''t watch him die. You should understand better than me that his loss of the crown prince means death. He has no choice at all!" Chu Zhi said, "that''s because we all think that the only one who can sit in that position is the fourth prince, but what if the fourth prince can''t?" "Who is not the prince?" the virtuous imperial concubine sneered. "Is it your little Marquis?" Han Zhan, who was named, quickly waved his hand: "don''t, don''t, don''t say that. Where does Weichen have that ability?" He got up earlier than a chicken, slept later than a dog, and lived more tired than a cow. When he was full, he became an emperor. The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "you really don''t have one, so you make a straw bag. It''s only suitable for mixed eating and waiting to die." Han Zhan, who was scolded, didn''t care. He touched his nose: "I think what the imperial concubine said is very true. It''s also a blessing for people like me to eat and die." At this time, Han Zhan can''t help but sigh. What virtue did he accumulate in his last life? When he was reborn in the Marquis house, he didn''t have to study hard to get fame, let alone practice martial arts to fight the enemy. He just needed to be a carefree dandy. He didn''t dare to think about what a good immortal life. Where did he get his blessing! Han Zhan''s proud expression made her swallow what she said. She looked at Han Zhan for a while and suddenly didn''t laugh at him. "I have never seen such a brazen and shameless person as you. It''s the first time to say that you don''t want to make progress." After this interruption, the anger of the virtuous imperial concubine also disappeared, and the whole person was much milder. When Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi, he winked at her and motioned her to continue. Chu Zhi eased his tone and said in a warm voice: "Madam, the crown prince is the most affectionate and well-informed person. He can take the initiative to tell you that he has no intention of succession. He must be thoughtful and has no room for maneuver. In that case, why don''t you complete the crown prince? Although I don''t have deep contacts with the crown prince, I know that the crown prince doesn''t like life in the palace. If you have to push the crown prince to a high position, it''s equivalent to locking the eagle in a cage In the, those waiting for the eagle only need the endless suffering and pain, and... " Chu Zhi said and paused here, "Let me say something disrespectful. If the first queen is here, I may not want to see you and the prince like this. Although I have not seen the first queen, they all say that the first queen is a very gentle and kind person. The people praise the first queen countless. I think such a generous empress certainly doesn''t want the prince to do what she doesn''t like. After all, being a mother is the most important thing I want my children to be healthy, safe and smooth. That''s enough. " Hearing Chu Zhi talking about empress Rende, the virtuous imperial concubine''s eyes flashed slightly, and the expression on her face changed. After Chu Zhi finished speaking for a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "although this palace has exempted your gift, you can call yourself ''I'' in front of this palace, but you are so bold that you dare to criticize even the first queen." "Empress Mingjian, I''m not criticizing, but praising. After all, everyone knows that empress empress empress is an excellent person. I really respect her." "When you say that the first queen is tolerant, you are changing your way to say that the palace is aggressive!" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "my mother misunderstood. You just care and mess. It shows that you put your Highness the prince in your heart!" The virtuous imperial concubine sneered: "this palace underestimated you. You have always been eloquent and have a bright tongue. Naturally, you can say black as white." Chu Zhi did not defend or admit it, but smiled and stopped talking. That''s enough. If you say it again, it will certainly annoy the virtuous imperial concubine and stop everything. But Chu Zhi knew that Yin Guifei listened. Sure enough, after half a ring, the virtuous imperial concubine asked, "you said you could sit in that position, in addition to the four princes, there are other princes. Do you have a candidate?" If so, can it also be explained that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan have already selected someone when they see that the prince is gone, and secretly persuaded the prince to come back to her as a water class? If so, the Zhongyong Hou house harbors evil intentions! Thinking of this, the virtuous imperial concubine glanced at the bottom of her eyes. Her crown prince may not want the throne, but he cannot be bullied. "We don''t know about going back to the empress," Chu Zhi smiled and said, "this was mentioned by the crown prince, but we don''t know who the crown prince likes in his heart. Now we come to ask the empress. Thinking that the empress has a close relationship with his highness, we will know one or two. This is also the purpose of our entering the palace today." "You said you didn''t know?" "Exactly." Yin Guifei breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was worried too much. "I''ll ask the crown prince about it," said the virtuous imperial concubine. "There''s just one thing to ask. What if there''s no suitable candidate? If the fourth Prince takes that position, do you think about the situation of the crown prince?" Remembering the end of the prince''s early death in his previous life, Chu Zhi really couldn''t guarantee it. But in her previous life, she also married Gu Changyan. In that case, she believed that the prince would not have an accident. Besides, she has long promised to protect the prince no matter what happens. Chu Zhi was about to speak, so he heard Han Zhan say, "can you allow me to discuss with my mother alone at this time?" The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Chu Zhi and was surprised to see that Chu Zhi also looked at Han Zhan. Obviously, she didn''t know what Han Zhan was going to say. He nodded: "naturally." Han Zhan whispered to Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, wait for me outside first." Chu Zhi smiled: "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." Chu Zhi probably waited for two cups of tea, and Han Zhan finally came out. "It''s all right." Han Zhan smiled when he saw Chu Zhi''s first face. "Don''t worry, it''s over." "What did you say to the virtuous imperial concubine?" Chu Zhi was curious. "You don''t have to ask. In short, you know it''s done." Seeing Han Zhan''s decision not to say, Chu Zhi didn''t ask, but a strange feeling rose in his heart. She smiled, "it doesn''t hurt." Han Zhan refused. He looked at Chu Zhi: "aren''t you curious? Don''t you ask?" He has a little secret about squeak, but squeak doesn''t care at all. Why? Does Zhizhi really don''t matter, or does he care about his concealment because Zhizhi doesn''t care about him at all? "Zhizhi, don''t you love me at all!" Chu Zhiyuan thought Han Zhan was playing with her again. He was about to tease him. Seeing that he looked wrong, he asked, "how could he suddenly ask?" "You don''t even ask me what I''m hiding from you. If you care about me, you''ll be unhappy to ask me." just as he doesn''t like to tell him things. Chu Zhi was funny: "if I asked you, would you say?" Han Zhan shook his head. "That''s it." Chu Zhi didn''t have anything at all, but I don''t know why. He was annoyed by Han Zhan''s two words. "I asked you. You can''t tell me. Why should I ask? What''s more, you hid me. I didn''t say you. You''re okay to talk to me?" "But that''s different!" Han Zhan hurriedly said, "you asked me not to say, and you didn''t ask me not to say, that''s two different concepts!" Chapter 457 Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he turned and left. Seeing that Chu Zhi was really angry, Han Zhan hurriedly caught up with him and coaxed him, "Zhizhi, don''t be angry. It''s not that I don''t say it, but that I promised the crown prince that I can''t tell you. Really, I''ll tell you when it''s over." Chu Zhi smiled: "nothing, I don''t care." "But I care!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand. "I don''t want to hide you. This time I have to. I promise you there will be no next time. OK, don''t be angry." "Well, I see." Chu Zhi''s face looked good. Han Zhan snorted, "I was originally angry, but I paid for it." what''s the matter. Chu Zhi glanced sideways at him: "you still say, what are you angry about? If you didn''t do it here, it would happen?" "I do?" Han Zhan thought he had heard wrong. Chu Zhi snorted and got on the carriage ahead of him. Just after sitting down, Han Zhan lifted the curtain and came in. "Well, you squeak, you''ve learned to make fun of me. Let''s see how I can deal with you." "Clean me up?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. "That''s really strange. I''ll see how you clean me up." She can shake Han Zhan''s face with a whip and clean her up. "You say how I''ll deal with you." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms and whispered something in her ear. Chu Zhi blushed and angrily beat Han Zhan with her hand. "You''re really not ashamed. You dare to say such words." Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand, and his flirtatious peach blossom eyes were full of pride: "what can''t I say? Don''t you like me to clean you up like this? I remember someone hugging ah Zhan. Ah Zhan kept shouting." He imitated Chu Zhi and called a Zhan a few times. It was really a thousand twists and turns, mildly flowing for a long time. He learned Chu Zhi''s expression and tone at that time. The ashamed Chu branch quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth: "stop talking!" What a shame. "If you don''t ask me to say it, I''ll say it." Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "I remember someone said it was comfortable!" "You say I really ignore you!" Chu Zhi was so angry with him. It''s not that Han Zhan is like a grinding spirit. He pesters her over and over again and has to ask her if she is comfortable. Where is she willing to say this? It''s because he will never stop bullying her if he doesn''t achieve his goal. She won''t stop until she says it. Chu Zhi can''t help being tortured. That''s why he said a word of comfort. Unexpectedly, the man is still addicted. Just keep asking Chu Zhi, This meeting also took out a joke about Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi can''t be angry. Chu Zhi turned his head to one side and didn''t look at him. Han Zhan laughed enough and saw Chu Zhi''s face: "angry?" Chu Zhi snorted. "Really angry?" Chu Zhi didn''t say a word. "Well, don''t be angry." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi, or he would touch Chu Zhi. Han Zhan was kind of obedient. When he finally got his wish and hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, he bit his ears with Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, you know? I love you so much. When you hug my neck and call me ah Zhan, I can give my life to you as soon as you call me. I wish I could die on you." In particular, squeaky cheeks are damp and red, and blurred eyes are the most attractive. With this, Han zhancai went back to the house and pulled Chu Zhi again. Later, Han Zhan was refreshed and went to the study to find Zhongyong hou to learn the art of war. At present, the situation in the imperial court is tense, and if he is careless, it will be triggered. Zhongyong Hou naturally whispered to Han Zhan and accelerated his learning speed. Han Zhan was fine. He left in a clear mood and left Chu Zhi alone. Dong Er, Xia ER and mammy Qian watched in and out. Piansheng was still the kind of expression that could only be meaningful and could not be expressed. Chuzhi was finally annoyed and drove everyone out. He was still clean and comfortable. But he said that since Han Zhan returned to his house, Luo was busy and went to any banquet every three or five times. As long as she didn''t come to find fault, Chu Zhi wouldn''t pay attention to her and they were safe with each other. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was the Mid Autumn Festival, and Chu Zhi had to go into the palace with Zhongyong Hou''s house. Thinking of last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, Han Zhan and Meng Wan were * * and made a lot of noise. This year, the Xiao emperor had such a mind about Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi had a heart of conflict and didn''t want to enter the palace. Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Han Zhan held her slender and soft fingers, which was different from others. Because of her martial arts practice, although her fingers were soft, her palm had another thin cocoon. Han Zhan felt excellent. "If you bear it again, you''ll be fine in the future." Hearing Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi''s eyes moved: "what do you think?" "Nothing." Han Zhan smiled. "I just don''t think I can go on like this." Zhizhi is his treasure. He is not willing to suffer any injustice. "You..." Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan and said, "don''t you want to rebel?" Think about the small gold mines in Hou''s house and the private soldiers in the suburbs. Chu Zhi thinks more and more likely. "How!" Han Zhan was amused by Chu Zhi''s words. "I don''t think so." It''s not that Han Zhan is timid, but that he is really not interested in that position. His biggest wish is to eat with Zhizhi and wait for death. It''s enough to be natural and happy all his life. Oh, in his father''s words, he has no ambition. "Then you are..." Seeing Chu Zhi was really curious, Han Zhan tutted and asked, "do you want to kill the dog emperor?" To tell you the truth, Chu Zhi thought! But she wanted to think about it. It was too difficult to put it into practice, not to mention it involved a lot. Han Zhan surprised her and didn''t expect to say such words. Chu Zhi''s first reaction was neither panic nor fear, but vaguely excited. He asked, "do you want to do it?" "It''s not that I want to do it, but someone wants to do it, but I can add fuel to the flames behind." "Who has the courage?" "It''s Xiao Yide," Han Zhan said. "Of course, it''s Gu Changyan. After all, Xiao Yide, who has no brain, only listens to Gu Changyan. He''s what Gu Changyan says." "This......" Chu Zhi hesitated. "Xiao Huang is his father after all." "The heavenly family has no father and son, Xiao Huang is fatuous and biased. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to enter at this time, the fourth prince will be completely rubbed on the ground. How can he stand his violent temper? It''s better to start first. Of course, Chu Xi''s encouragement is indispensable." Han Zhan tutted, "That Chu Xi is a capable man. The fourth Prince clearly has a mind for Chu Wan, and is still stubbornly strangled by Chu Xi. This woman is not simple! No wonder she will enter the eyes of Gu Changyan." Speaking of this, I have to mention that some time ago, Chu Xi couldn''t get out of the house after Chu Wan married into the king''s house. She changed her way not to ask the fourth prince to go to Chu Wan''s house. Chapter 458 But Chu Xi didn''t think about it. At least she had a virtuous princess. The virtuous Princess brought Chu Wan into the palace to deal with Chu Xi. How could Chu Xi continue to press Chu Wan''s head, so she made peace from it and simply asked Xiao Yide to go to Chu Wan. Chu Wan didn''t hesitate to hit the wall to die in order not to implicate Xiao Yide. This affection has always been pressed in Xiao Yide''s heart. When he met Chu Wan and had Chu Xi in front, he felt that Chu Wan was sensible and clever, and couldn''t help being spoiled for some time. Where Chu Xi was willing to rely on, she went to the study to block him every day. In addition, she used both soft and hard. When she was in her boudoir, in order to win over the fourth prince, she asked mother Cui to secretly find the mother of the brothel and spend a lot of money to teach her skills. Xiao Yide couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t carry it and left with Chu Xi in two days. Almost didn''t kill Chu Wan. Chu night also heard about it, but it has nothing to do with her. What she cares about now is Gu Changyan and Chu Xi. He asked Han Zhan, "do you think Gu Changyan really likes Chu Xi so much?" To be fair, Chu Xi doesn''t look very good. At most, she is pretty, but she has few eyebrows and eyes. In addition, she is very pitiful. She is used to making a show and dress up carefully. She has made a ten out of the original only three parts of her beauty. In addition, she has an appetite for the fourth prince, so she is loved by the fourth prince. Not everyone is Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan is not blind. Besides, there are countless people who like Gu Changyan. How can he like Chu Xi? Han Zhan hooked his lips: "it''s easy to handle if Gu Changyan is so superficial. He is the best planner. He likes Chu Xi not because of Chu Xi''s appearance, but because of the value and benefits Chu Xi brings him. Otherwise, you think Gu Changyan and Chu Xi have been entangled for so long?" Chu Zhi frowned slightly. In her previous life, Gu Changyan and Chu Xi made * * * * more than once in front of her. She saw that Gu Changyan didn''t play on the spot, but was distracted. She really took Chu Xi as a baby. Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi and was unhappy: "why do you care so much about Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. I''m afraid these two people will collude with each other and produce what moths." She didn''t forget that Han Zhan was angry with her about Gu Changyan last time! Han Zhan snorted, "even if you see Gu Changyan in the future, stay away from me, otherwise it depends on how I punish you!" Han Zhan didn''t say it. Chu Zhi walked around when he saw Gu Changyan. "You haven''t said what your plan is." Chu Zhi quickly changed the topic. "The crown prince doesn''t want to sit in that position. He just wants to be an idle man, so I will help him. In exchange, he helps me squeeze out the fourth Prince and support the new emperor." Han Zhan said, "the crown prince is pure and good, too positive, and has great respect for the dog emperor. I can only start from the fourth prince." Kill the dog emperor with the hands of the fourth prince, and then ask the prince to take Xiao Yide away. It''s perfect. Chu Zhi looks at Han Zhan in surprise. Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled at the sight of Chu Zhi: "what? Do you think your husband is so clever that no one can compare?" Chu Zhi chuckled: "yes, you are really smart." No wonder in his previous life, Han Zhan will go all the way to a position below tens of thousands of people. He is really very smart and good at strategy. He just doesn''t care about common things because he is lazy and careless. Han Zhan frowned: "that''s right. I don''t see who my wife is. Would I be stupid if I could marry someone like my wife?" Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red: "you are used to being smooth." Well, I praised her. "I''m not glib. I''m seeking truth from facts. Ordinary people can''t marry a lady. Do you know why I can marry you?" Han Zhan said. "That''s because I gave you all my heart! Since I met the lady, my heart is full of you in my eyes. I can''t hold others anymore. You are more important than my life." "Stop talking." Chu Zhi is almost ashamed to death. This man always talks to her. Who can stand it. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. In the morning, Han Zhan accompanied Chu Zhi back to Chu house and Zhao house. After having lunch in Chu house, he accompanied Chu Zhi outside for a while in the afternoon. He didn''t want to meet haixiuyan unexpectedly. Chu Zhi saw with sharp eyes that haixiu was followed by a woman with strong clothes. She was not like a person in the capital, but like a person in the Jianghu. It''s also a coincidence. At the beginning, Hai Xiuyan wanted to take Yan Jiu back to Beijing, but learned that Yan Jiu was from the seven kill Pavilion, an orphan and only one aunt. Now her aunt is old and doesn''t want Yan Jiu to stay in the place where there is no blood, so he pushed Yan Jiu out and wanted her to find another world. Hai Xiuyan learned that although Yan Jiu grew up in the seven kill Pavilion, she had never taken over the killing business because she was not qualified. Haixiuyan nodded and agreed to Yan Jiu''s pitiful expression. Since her aunt wanted her to have a different and stable life, she found a place for Yan Jiu in the capital. He could also help. It was regarded as returning Yan Jiu''s life-saving grace, so she took the people back to the capital. Because Yan Jiu had nowhere to go, she asked her to live in the house for the time being, This is not just the Mid Autumn Festival. Haixiuyan wants to go to the palace for dinner in the evening. He takes Yanjiu out to see the bustle of the capital during some time in the afternoon. He doesn''t want to meet Chu Zhi. In a flash, Hai Xiuyan stepped forward. He arched his hands to them: "I''ve seen the little Marquis, the princess." The imperial concubine Han Zhan was very comfortable. He nodded: "don''t be polite. Why? Lord Hai took Miss Yan Jiu out to play?" Without waiting for haixiuyan to speak, Han Zhan said, "you really do. You know today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and you don''t know to buy a gift for the girl. The girl followed her all the way from the south of the Yangtze River to the capital. You don''t feel bad." Yan Jiu''s face turned red. She was stupid and didn''t know how to reply. It happened that the person in front of her was noble and elegant. She raised her hand freely and wantonly. She was an immortal figure, and she didn''t know how to speak. Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Han Zhan and then said to Yan Jiu, "he has always been so casual. You don''t have to take his words to heart." Hai Xiuyan took the opportunity to say, "I haven''t had time to introduce the princess. This is Yan Jiu, my life-saving benefactor in Jiangnan." then he said to Yan Jiu, "Yan Jiu, this is the princess." Yan Jiu was foolish when he saw Chu Zhi. I thought sister Liuli of Qisha pavilion was beautiful enough. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine was more beautiful than sister Liuli. The key is that the imperial concubine looked gentle and kind. Unlike other dignitaries in Beijing, she looked unattainable. Yan Jiu was dumb and could not speak. He said dryly, "I''ve seen the imperial concubine." Then he hugged Chu Zhi. She paused and said honestly, "I''ve been hearing about the imperial concubine. I didn''t expect the imperial concubine to look so good." "Oh?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "Have you heard of me?" Yan Jiu answered truthfully, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, the little Marquis often talked about you. I heard a word or two." she looked at Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, "you and the little Marquis are very suitable." There was no superfluous words and praise, but Han Zhan''s heart was in full bloom. Rao Shichu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. Hai Xiuyan hurriedly said, "Yan Jiu is not good at words. If she is rude, don''t blame her son and concubine." "How could it?" Han Zhan smiled. "I think she can speak better than you." Chu Zhi also said, "she is a good girl with simple heart. I like her very much." It seems that before long, Yan Jiu will be able to marry Hai Xiuyan as a lady. When the four met, they went shopping together. Yan Jiu didn''t talk much. She just stared everywhere. Her eyes were full of strange and happy. Her bright eyes, coupled with her unsmiling face, had a kind of contrast. In just an hour, Chu Zhi fell in love with this silent and true temperament girl and specially bought a hairpin for Yan Jiu. "If you''re bored on weekdays, you can come to Zhongyong Hou''s house to find me. I have one or two friends there. You''ll get along with them. We''ll play together at that time, and you won''t be idle." Chu Zhi smiled. Yan Jiu nodded, "thank you, imperial concubine." Hai Xiuyan said, "princess, this gift is too valuable." Seeing this, Yan Jiu didn''t dare to accept it and pushed the gift back. Chu Zhile said, "take it with you. Don''t worry about him. You people in the Jianghu said that meeting is fate. If you feel sorry, you can come back and compete with me on swordsmanship. Since you can save Lord Hai, your Kung Fu must be good." Yan Jiu nodded: "It''s far from the sisters in the pavilion, but ordinary assassins can''t beat me." "Would you like to come and play with me?" This time Yan Jiu didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Hai Xiuyan. Hai Xiuyan was helpless: "since the imperial concubine invited you, you can go if you want to." Yan Jiu''s eyes lit up and nodded to Chu Zhi. Haixiu extended the meeting and sighed in his heart. There are many people with ulterior motives in the capital. Chu Zhi naturally doesn''t have to be on guard. He''s just afraid to open his head and ask Yan Jiu to think that others are as good as Chu Zhi. He''s a good man. That''s bad. He is not afraid that Yan Jiu will cause trouble for himself, but he is afraid that Yan Jiu will suffer a loss. It''s all right. Later, he''d better slowly tell Yan Jiu. She has been in the Jianghu since she was a child. She''s still too simple. After a long time, it was time to enter the palace. After the four said goodbye, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan returned to the house. After dressing up, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan sat on the carriage in the palace together. On the bus, Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "I haven''t heard you mention Yan Jiu before." "Forget." Han Zhan said, "what? You care about her." Hearing the meaning of Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi chuckled, "where do I care about her? I just think Yan Jiu and Hai Xiuyan are quite matched. Maybe we can have a wedding wine soon." "When did you change to matchmaker?" Han Zhan said, "but Hai Xiuyan''s wedding wine still needs to be drunk. He is old and should have married long ago." He always stared at other people''s wives all day. Fortunately, he met him. He was magnanimous and didn''t care about him. Otherwise, if he was someone else, he would explode his dog''s head. Dare to make a squeaky idea and cut you every minute! Chapter 459 As night fell, the dance sleeves in the Changle hall were low, the orchestral strings were dumb, the jade wine cups made a feast, and the banquet table was placed all the way to the gate of the hall. The decadent sound in his ears was constant, and there was a drunken and bleary wind of corruption and pedantry in front of him. The greasy and disgusting sight of emperor Xiao stuck to Chu Zhi and refused to leave. Han Zhan was called by the prince to discuss political affairs. Chu Zhi was disgusted by the emperor Xiao, so he got up and went outside. When Chu Zhi left, Emperor Xiao asked someone to follow him. Xiao Huang''s sight was so unbridled that all the smart people present noticed it. Haixiu, who was drinking with the man, looked at it and said sorry to the man, so he put down the wine lamp and followed up. Hai Xiuyan walked quickly and saw Chu Zhi in front of the palace man. "Why are you here?" Chu Zhi just started, and Hai Xiuyan dragged Chu Zhi: "come with me." Since he became a confidant of emperor Xiao, Hai Xiuyan has served the saint. He knows the terrain of the palace like the back of his hand. He drags Chu Zhi to a side hall where there is no one here. He is not afraid to be found. "What happened?" Chu Zhi asked. Hai Xiuyan put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent move towards her, raised his chin and motioned her to look out. Chu Zhi lay down in the gap of the hall door and looked out. He just saw a little eunuch looking for something in private. He turned around for several times, his face gradually turned white, and then went in one direction. Haixiuyan didn''t speak until he couldn''t see anyone else. "The man was sent by your majesty." Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. "I saw your Majesty in the palace just now. Your eyes were not right. You just got up and he sent someone to follow you. I was not at ease, so I came out to have a look. I didn''t expect..." at present, the Xiao emperor is fatuous. It''s also the mid Autumn Festival. The palace is so chaotic that one person will not be found for a while. Not to mention... "Your Majesty, he..." Haixiu frowned and didn''t go on. Chu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly, smiled and said faintly, "that''s what you see." Although the tone has no waves, it has a murderous spirit of Sen Leng. Hai Xiuyan''s face was surprised, and then he caught a look of anger: "it''s just... It''s just..." Xiao Huang''s eyes are too * * fruit. It''s difficult for others to ignore it, but after all, it''s the minister''s wife. He is a king, the real dragon and the son of heaven. He is regarded as the Holy One. How can he do anything to seize the minister''s wife? Not to mention that this will not only chill the ministers'' hearts, but also cause unrest in the imperial court. Emperor Xiao will not know. Knowing what Hai Xiuyan was thinking, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Your Majesty is very brave." It was shameless to take advantage of Han Zhan''s absence to take her to the palace without permission. "What do you do?" Hai Xiuyan pursed his lips. "Can''t you just sit and wait to die?" "Don''t worry, the dog emperor won''t succeed." Chu Zhi looked at Hai Xiuyan, "but I still want to thank you." Even if Chu Zhi is sure to deal with the Xiao emperor, it is already a kindness for Hai Xiuyan to help her. Haixiu yanque road; "You don''t have to thank me. I''m all for the little marquis." "For Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "When was the relationship between you two so good?" Hai Xiuyan was stunned by this sentence. Does he have a good relationship? Does he use the relationship of the little Marquis? Haixiu felt a little confused at the bottom of his eyes. After half a ring, he smiled: "little Marquis, he is a good man." Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at Hai Xiuyan carefully and smiled: "I said you spoke for him. It turned out that you stood with him. I''m a little curious. How did he persuade you to join hands with him? If I guessed correctly, you two must have reached a consensus this time!" [author''s digression]: I''m tired of helping my best friend move today. There''s only one watch. There''s another day tomorrow... Cry... I''ll make up for you late Chapter 460 Haixiuyan was not surprised at all. Chu Zhi would guess that she was an exquisite person. Moreover, the other party was his husband. It was not difficult to guess. "How do you think he persuaded me?" Hai Xiuyan smiled before Chu Zhi answered. "He said to me that he wanted to keep the Marquis house and protect the people he loved and loved. He didn''t want to disappoint his closest and favorite people, let alone leave them regrets one day. He wanted them to be safe and happy and go through their life." When Hai Xiuyan said this, his eyes held a light that Chu Zhi couldn''t understand: "even if I know in my heart that I have a better choice, I''m still touched by the words of the little marquis. It''s probably life!" Hai Xiuyan once held his mother''s hand and vowed to protect her safely. He promised that he would never disappoint her. Her mother had been bitter, tired, loved and miserable all her life. He just wanted to make her safe and happy and go through the rest of her life, but... He still made a slip of the tongue and told her to regret and die. After many years, Hai Xiuyan heard the same words again and said them from Han Zhan''s mouth. He seemed to see himself in those years. When he looked at those firm eyes, Hai Xiuyan suddenly moved in his heart and agreed to Han Zhan. Perhaps he helped Han Zhan fulfill his wish, which can be regarded as making up for his regret in that year. It''s just that these others don''t need to know. He knows it in his heart. As for the next... Haixiu scratched fiercely at the bottom of his eyes. He will make the heartless man kneel in front of his mother''s tombstone and kowtow to apologize. He will cut him thousands of times. Chu Zhi was acutely aware of Hai Xiuyan''s ferocity in the bottom of her eyes. She was not surprised, but Hai Xiuyan in her previous life was a powerful person. She had a guess in her heart. When she was about to open her mouth, she saw a sudden mess outside. Then she shouted that there were assassins, the imperial guards swarmed in, Hula surrounded the whole palace, the armor collided with each other, making a clear sound, and the air was condensed and tense, War is imminent. Hai Xiuyan''s face changed slightly: "it seems that his Majesty was assassinated." They dared not delay and hurried back to the Changle hall. As a result, by the time they arrived, the assassin had been subdued. Emperor Xiao stared at the assassin in shock, with fear and irrecoverable anger on his face. The whole person was so angry that even the muscles on his face were shaking. The assassin trapped in the center by the imperial Lin army turned out to be a beautiful and amazing dancer. At this time, he was subdued and pressed on the ground. Her hair was scattered, her clothes were broken, her face was stained with blood, and she was scratched with several swords. She stared at Xiao Huang with both eyes, and wanted to cut him thousands of times. Chu Zhi, who returned to the Changle hall, glanced around quickly. Seeing that Han Zhan was safe, he was relieved and quietly walked over. Han Zhan gave her a look, motioned that she was OK and told her not to worry. At present, the situation could not be explained in detail. Chu Zhi turned his attention to Wu Ji in the hall. The dancer sneered and said to Emperor Xiao, "emperor dog, my aunt will kill you sooner or later." Xiao Huangqi''s face turned red and his eyes showed a desire to crack. He gnashed his teeth and said, "bold madman, how dare you be so frivolous when you are dying. Today I will show you who killed whose dog!" The dancer sneered: "I can''t kill you today because I don''t have the ability to blame others. Just wait. Sooner or later, someone will kill your dog. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. I''ll wait below until you come down to accompany me." This sentence is undoubtedly challenging Xiao Huang''s bottom line. Xiao Huang was angry and completely lost his mind. What punishment by hacking process hardly wished to live. What if she was to die, and to kill her? I would like to tell him to know what the end of the battle must be, and what to do in the same breath. Did not hear my will? * "Don''t you wait for me to do it yourself, or are you her accomplices reluctant to do it!" As soon as he said this, the imperial Lin army turned pale and hurriedly pulled the dancer down. As a result, Emperor Xiao stopped it. "Right here, I want all of you present to see what will happen to those who dare to disrespect me and try to assassinate me." Emperor Xiao wanted to make an example of others to vent his anger. Not only emperor Xiao, no one expected sudden changes. These dancing girls were originally offered to the Xiao emperor by King Rui Jin. They were specially searched from the people to please the Xiao emperor. King Rui also met the dancing girl several times in person to ensure that she was safe, but he never expected that the dancing girl would suddenly pull out her sword and stab the Xiao emperor. No one expected that a good mid autumn festival banquet would encounter unexpected changes. Coincidentally, the emperor Xiao was talking to Chu Zhang. Previously, the emperor Xiao had been staring at Chu Zhi before Chu Zhi left. The emperor Xiao called Chu Zhang for questioning. It seemed like gossip, but it was actually asking about Chu Zhi. Chu Zhang was more and more frightened. He was hesitating how to change the topic. The dancer stabbed him. Between the lightning and flint, Chu Zhang pushed away the emperor Xiao and replaced him Emperor Xiao blocked the knife and shouted, "there is an assassin! Protect the emperor! Come on!" At this time, after three rounds of drinking, the ministers were red in the face and dim in the eyes. They didn''t respond for a long time. What happened until the royal guards fought with the assassin''s sword, they suddenly woke up. When the Xiao emperor''s eyes were exposed, the people were paralyzed and woke up. Xiao Huang reckless punishment by hacking process. He was shocked by the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. The whole spirit of the people trembled, and he cut the dance floor in a thousand and one thousand pieces, leaving the last breath to become an adult *. He would have to see that with this beginning, who dares to be so afraid of death. After Chu Zhi was pulled down, he heard a cry in the hall: "ah! Lord Chu is injured." I don''t know who shouted. They quickly turned around and looked. Only then did they find that Chu Zhang covered his arm and red blood seeped from his fingers. He was held by the palace man and sat aside. His face was pale. He was hurt and didn''t say a word. Xiao Huang saw Chu Zhang''s wound at a glance, and his eyes were cold. If Chu Zhang hadn''t helped him in time, he would have been stabbed at this time. Aware of the killing intention at the bottom of emperor Xiao''s eyes, Gu Changyan hurriedly came forward and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will find out the matter." "You?" emperor Xiao turned his finger and asked Gu Changyan to volunteer. "If I remember correctly, these dancers were offered by King Rui. The dancers offered by your father became assassins. You son said you wanted to investigate the case..." Xiao Huang sneered: "Gu Changyan, if you don''t stand up tonight, I may still believe you for a minute or two." Hearing the speech, Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly heavy, but he still said: "just because this matter is related to my father, I have to find out the truth before I can prove my innocence." "Oh?" Xiao Huang sneered, "what if it is king Rui at this time?" Chapter 461 "Your Majesty, this is by no means the work of your father. Who knows that your father is confused, how can you have this courage? Besides, why did your father assassinate your majesty?" there is no reason at all. "If you say no, you don''t?" "Of course, it is not the minister has the final say, but the father is loyal to his majesty, and can never do such a thing." "What if?" emperor Xiao asked, "what if King Rui did it?" Gu Changyan lowered his eyes: "if it was really done by the father, the minister must kill his relatives in righteousness, and then apologize to his majesty." Xiao Huang smiled: "then you should remember what you said." "Your Majesty." at this time, Chu Xi, standing beside the fourth prince, suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law thinks that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Shizi!" As soon as these words came out, the whole audience''s eyes fell on Chu Xi. The fourth Prince''s face changed slightly: "Xi''er, shut up, what do you know!" He wanted to save Gu Changyan, but not now. "Father, Xi''er, a woman in the backyard, doesn''t understand anything at all. I hope your majesty will forgive her rashness for the sake of her courtiers." The fourth prince was sweating anxiously for fear that Xiao Huang would blame Chu Xi. Chu Xi didn''t expect that the fourth prince would interrupt himself, and a touch of anger crossed her eyes. People with a clear eye know that what happened tonight is from Gu Shizi. Xiao Yide is good. He keeps saying that Gu Changyan is his military division. What''s the result? At present, something happened to Gu Changyan. Xiao Yide gave up Gu Changyan in order to protect himself. In the past, he only thought Xiao Yide had no brain and was a fool. Today he knows that he is so powerful! Chu Xi really wronged Xiao Yide. No one knows more about his father''s temperament than him. Gu Changyan was too impatient and jumped out. Xiao Huang was too suspicious. He naturally wanted to kill Gu Changyan. If he begged again, he would naturally annoy his father. Not only can he not help Gu Changyan, but also harm him. The only way is not to say anything first and discuss it carefully tonight. But Chu Xi didn''t know Xiao Yide''s good intentions. As soon as she saw that Gu Changyan was deeply involved, she was anxious and wanted to excuse Gu Changyan. After a moment of silence, only the faint voice of the Xiao emperor sounded, "you say." "Father! Xi''er, she -" "You shut up." emperor Xiao''s turbid eyes were a little violent. "I''m asking her, what are you talking about!" Chu Xi hurriedly said, "back to your majesty, my daughter-in-law thinks the assassination doesn''t care about the son of God." "Oh?" asked emperor Xiao, "how can you see it?" "Please listen to your daughter-in-law slowly. First of all, everyone knows that Gu Shizi is deeply loved by your majesty. King Rui has only Gu Shizi, who is naturally loved in every way. Moreover, in the future, Prince Rui''s house will depend on Gu Shizi. How can King Rui delay Gu Shizi''s retreat at this juncture? You know, assassination is a capital crime involving nine families. Where does Gu Shizi have the courage "Secondly, although King Rui is the king, he can..." Chu Xi coughed softly, "the capital knows that King Rui is fooling around and has long been hollowed out by wine and meat. Where can there be such a strategy." Xiao Huang picked his eyebrow: "according to your opinion, this has nothing to do with Prince Rui''s house?" "The father misunderstood his son''s meaning. It has nothing to do with Gu Shizi, but Prince Rui''s house..." Chu Xi dared not say anything about it. After all, she knew Gu Shizi''s ambition. Besides, according to Xiao Yide, King Rui was not as cowardly as he seemed and only indulged in wine and sex. Therefore, when Emperor Xiao asked, she left room in case the assassin really had something to do with King Rui, She could still leave herself a way back, so she turned her voice, "Your Majesty can find out whether this matter has anything to do with Prince Rui''s house." Emperor Xiao suddenly smiled and said, "I understand. You''re pleading for Gu Shizi." I don''t know why, Chu Xi''s heart jumped at the penetrating eyes of emperor Xiao, as if all her secrets were exposed under the eyelids of emperor Xiao. Chu Xi was about to speak when he heard emperor Xiao say, "I used to know that Lao Si and Gu Changyan had a good relationship. Today I know that their relationship is more than good." The meaning of this remark was so much that people present changed their faces one after another. Chu Zhi took a veil to cover his mouth, smiled secretly, and then recovered a quiet appearance. Chu Xi is really affectionate. In order to excuse Gu''s long banquet, she even did so. She didn''t hesitate to pull the fourth prince into the water. Should she say that Chu Xi is smart or stupid! Hearing Xiao Huang''s question, Chu Xi smiled and pointed out: "my son didn''t plead with anyone, just didn''t want the real murderer to go unpunished." "Listen to you, do you know who the murderer is?" "I can''t guarantee it either." Chu Xi smiled and turned her head to Chu Zhi, "what''s the situation? I have to ask the imperial concubine to explain one or two." Yes, that''s Chu Xi''s purpose. Her plea for Gu Changyan is only one of them. Her real purpose is to burn the war to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi, who had been standing in the corner to eat melons, was given a cold arrow by Chu Xi. Her eyes were slightly cold and opened slowly. "What does concubine Chu mean?" "Just before the dancer came on the stage, the princess quietly left. Before leaving, the dancer disguised as the assassin was looking at you, and you looked back at him. Shortly after you left, the dancer assassinated your father. It was not until the assassin caught you that she came late. Just now there was a mess in the hall. Everyone heard the news and came, but there was no trace of the princess. Dare you say this is the same Have nothing to do with you? "Chu Xi smiled gently, but her words were like poison tongue." if I guessed correctly, the imperial concubine just left the table to deliver the letter and deal with the handle at the same time? " Chu Xi finished this sentence and looked at Chu Zhi. She looked at Chu Zhi with undisguised pride and determination. Just now her people reported that Chu Zhi was dragged to the side hall by Hai Xiuyan. They went in for a long time before they came out. At this time, during the Mid Autumn Festival, there was a lot of laughter in the Changle hall, but Chu Zhi and Hai Xiuyan hid in the side hall where no one cares. Do you need to ask! It must be a private meeting to steal and love. If this matter is found, Chu Zhi''s life is over. Maybe Zhao and Chu will be implicated by her. At that time, there will be no place for her in the world. Therefore, Chu Xi will throw the pot of assassination on Chu Zhi. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t kill Chu Zhi this time. For a moment, Chu Zhi knew that Chu Xi must have seen her and haixiu together, otherwise Chu Xi wouldn''t be so determined and recklessly pointed out that she was behind the scenes. It''s a pity Chu Zhi smiled softly: "concubine Chu really took great pains for Gu Shizi. If people who didn''t know it looked at it and thought that Gu Shizi was your husband! Otherwise, how could you do your best and dig out your mind to deal with others, just to get rid of Gu Shizi''s suspicion." "Imperial concubine!" "Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi and Xiao Yide warn Chu Zhi at the same time. Xiao Yide stared at Chu Zhi with disgust and unspeakable murderous spirit: "if you dare to frame Xi''er again, I will make you look good!" "Frame up?" Chu Zhi seemed to hear some funny jokes. "The fourth Prince... Oh, no, now you are the virtuous king. What misunderstanding does the virtuous king have about frame up?" Chu Zhi doesn''t want to break up with Xiao Yide. He''s an emotional fool. "I believe your majesty knows what''s going on today. As for you..." Chu Zhi smiled. "I don''t know how you eat foreign mutton?" what? Foreign mutton? It''s not about Gu Changyan. Why did you talk about foreign mutton? Not only Xiao Yide, but also others are confused. Before he could understand, Chu Zhi sighed, "Your Highness, it''s really not easy for you." Xiao Yide, no matter how stupid he was, knew that Chu Zhi was laughing at him. He immediately laughed angrily: "you bribed the assassin to assassinate your father, didn''t repent after being testified, and insulted the royal family... Come on, take this woman away for me!" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "when did the virtuous King become the Lord of his majesty? Your majesty hasn''t spoken yet. You can''t be in a hurry." "Chu Zhi, you --" the fourth Prince''s face was livid with anger. He instinctively turned to see his father. Sure enough, he saw that his father''s face was ugly. The next moment, Emperor Xiao''s eyes of suspicion fell on Xiao Yide. The fourth Prince quickly explained, "father, my son has no different feelings for you. In fact, Chu Zhi deceived too much and framed his son''s minister. That''s why he..." "OK." emperor Xiao interrupted Xiao Yide, "I know." You know? What do you know? Before Xiao Yide could understand, Xiao Huang looked at Chu Zhi: "Fu''an, you really did this?" Chu Zhi went to the hall and knelt down: "Your Majesty, this matter has nothing to do with the minister''s wife." "HMM. I know." he paused and played. "Even if Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan can send assassins, you won''t, because..." emperor Xiao''s muddy and disgusting eyes adhered to Chu Zhi, "I believe you. I can''t believe anyone, but I can''t believe you." This remark has too many meanings, and Chu Zhi seems to have not heard it: "my wife kowtows to the emperor. My wife believes that it is others who are wronged tonight. Your majesty will still be like this, because your majesty is a wise king and will never let innocent people be wronged." The Xiao emperor sneered. Chu Zhi is not a fool. Naturally she can understand his ideas, but she refused to agree. But it doesn''t matter. The harder it is to get it, the more interested the Xiao emperor is. It''s challenging. If he doesn''t do anything, what''s the meaning? Like women in the harem, the Xiao emperor is upset when he sees him like a fly. That''s why he prefers to favor folk women rather than go to the harem. Because folk women can also arouse his desire for conquest. Unfortunately, this desire for conquest is also ignored, but Chu branch is different, which is called the more Xiao emperor fights, the more brave he is. One day, he will fold this proud plum blossom with his own hands. Then Xiao Huang licked his lips, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of pure light. Chu Xi didn''t expect Xiao Huang to say such words, so she was stunned in situ. After she reacted, she quickly said, "father and emperor can''t do it. The imperial concubine is the mastermind of the assassination. You must not believe her!" [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: I see you jumping up like a fly?!! It turned out that the dog emperor knew he was a piece of Shi Chapter 462 "Shut up!" emperor Xiao said with a trace of anger, "are you saying that I''m stupid and incompetent, and I can''t even tell who is an assassin? Or do you really think you''re strong enough to be my idea?" "Father, forgive me!" Chu Xi''s face changed and quickly kowtowed to apologize, "no daughter-in-law." "Daughter in law?" emperor Xiao sneered. He directly said to Xiao Yide, "my daughter-in-law is only Xie. What are you!" As soon as this word came out, the blood color on Chu Xi''s face suddenly lost. Xiao Huang completely removed Chu Xi from the list. Although she didn''t depose her side imperial concubine, it''s almost the same. Don''t want to know what Chu Xi will be ridiculed after tonight. Acting smart and trying to help Gu Shizi, she bit Chu Zhi back. As a result, her majesty scolded her mercilessly. Who did she think she was? How could she have such a big face? Her Majesty decided to laugh to death. She deserved to be scolded by her majesty. Finally, the matter was handed over to Gu Changyan for investigation, but the fourth prince was reprimanded by Emperor Xiao for Chu Xi. Xiao Huang is becoming more and more arbitrary. He hates people questioning his decision. Chu Xi retorts repeatedly, which has angered him. When the emperor Xiao came, he said to Xiao Yide, "you side imperial concubine don''t have to go into the palace in the future." Even with the help of books and chess, Chu Xi still couldn''t help being soft, which completely blocked Chu Xi''s road. Xiao Yide also has a bad face, but the situation under his eyes doesn''t allow him to refute. Tonight, Chu Zhang escorted him in time and made great contributions. Emperor Xiao rewarded him. Zhao Dechong, the Secretary of Dali temple, also submitted his resignation. Emperor Xiao promoted Chu Zhang to the Secretary of Dali temple. Others didn''t say anything. Just for the credit of saving him, others didn''t dare to say anything. Now Chu Zhang has become a top official of three grades, and the scenery of Chu mansion is infinite for a time. On the day of the banquet at home, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan also came back. During the banquet, Chu Zhi only saw Lin''s face, and Lin''s face was not worried. He looked tired. He got up early and left the banquet before he ran out of food, and Chu Lin was not seen at the men''s table. Seeing Chu Zhi looking around, Chu Nuan asked, "fourth sister, what are you looking for?" Chu Zhi said, "why don''t you see the third uncle?" You know, Chu Lin is a twenty-four filial husband. He listens to Lin''s advice and is almost inseparable. This is the first time Chu zhitou has seen Chu Lin not around Lin. Chu Nuan lowered his voice: "you know three aunts and three uncles quarreled." "Quarrel?" "Yes! It''s so noisy that the third aunt smashed the house angrily. The third uncle ran away from home and rested outside. He hasn''t returned to the house in a good day!" "How could this happen?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "The third uncle has always spoiled the third aunt. For so many years, only the third aunt has a good temper. The third uncle has always been coaxing. Even if they quarrel, the third uncle will coax the third aunt happy in half an hour. Why is the quarrel so fierce this time? Do you know why?" "I don''t know the details. The people in Sanfang have a strict mouth and can''t find out anything." Chu Nuan said, "but I heard that there seems to be something wrong with the business of the third aunt''s mother''s family. The third aunt is in a bad mood and doesn''t speak well with the third uncle. They are anxious. I don''t know the details." Chu Zhi clearly said, "it seems that they are making a lot of trouble." Otherwise, it would not stand still for so many days without talking. Chu Nuan said quietly, "this was known by my grandmother. My grandmother was so happy that she said it was best to ask my third uncle to leave my third aunt!" The old lady of Chu has always been unhappy with Lin. she feels that she is a merchant''s daughter and can''t get on the hall of elegance. In addition, she has never been out for many years after she married in the Chu house. It happens that she is the only one in Lin''s family. She grows up spoiled and has a big temper. If the old lady is unreasonable, Lin turns around and leaves. The angry old man increasingly hates Lin and scolds her for being unfilial. At present, the old lady took the opportunity to ask Chu Lin to stop Lin''s family. But Chu Lin has been resting outside and never returned to the house. The old lady has nowhere to say this. She can only curse Lin every day. The whole Chu house knows this, but it is the old lady after all. The word of filial piety is greater than heaven. Moreover, the old lady is so confused that she can''t listen to any truth. Chu Zhang has no way but to let the old lady go. "Why is Grandma so confused?" Chu Zhi frowned. Since she and her third aunt started selling Rouge powder and ointment for beauty and skin care, the Lin family''s industry is booming. Chu Zhi has made a lot of money in the past two years. There are many dignitaries of aristocratic families in the capital. I don''t know how many officials have been killed by one brick. These officials'' wives and ladies are rich in silver. If they can become beautiful with rouge powder, they are not soft to smash silver. Therefore, Chu Zhi also makes a lot of money. But at the same time, I also know Lin''s difficulty. Because of the pampering of the family, the Lin family is not short of money. Although the Chu house is the steward of the Great Aunt Chen family, the Lin family does not make up for it on weekdays. Only the Lin family gives a lot of good things used in the old lady''s house. Even if the old lady hates the Lin family, the Lin family should be filial. Although she will talk back to the old lady and disobey discipline on weekdays, she is excellent, The mouth is a powerful. Even so, Chu Zhi still admired the third aunt. In the final analysis, the third aunt was still too sincere. Like the good things she gave the old lady, the old lady didn''t know who gave them. Even if she knew, the old lady would sneer: "she still has a little conscience and knows how to honor me as a mother." So Chu Zhicai would say that the old lady was confused. Chu Nuan sighed, "my aunt said..." Chu Nuan hesitated and didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi asked. "My aunt said that this time the two had a terrible quarrel. I''m afraid it''s not easy!" what Chu Nuan didn''t say was that Aunt Huang also said that the third uncle was restless. Looking at the obedience to the third aunt, I''m afraid there are a lot of playful intestines. I''m afraid the third aunt will be sad at that time. Aunt Huang suspected that Chu Lin would take concubines because of the quarrel and the old lady''s words. That''s why she made such a remark. Just these words Chu Xi can''t say to Chu Zhi, because in her heart she still doesn''t believe that third uncle is such a person. Although the third aunt has no children and the third uncle doesn''t have any serious official positions, he usually lives on the pavement and the silver in the hands of the third aunt distributed by the Chu family, but he loves the third aunt. Who doesn''t say that the third aunt is blessed and married a good husband? Chu Nuan secretly envies Lin and married such a good husband in his heart, so when Aunt Huang said that, Chu Nuan doesn''t believe it. But after the banquet, Chu Zhi went to Lin while Han Zhan was talking to Chu Yan and Zhao Yufeng. Chu Zhi knew that the third aunt loved the third uncle very much. At present, the two quarreled so fiercely. The third aunt must be uncomfortable. She didn''t speak. Chu Zhi was very worried, so he took the opportunity to see Lin and comfort him. I think Lin can feel better. [author''s digression]: I see a lot of cute kids coming to school. Come on, everyone. We must protect ourselves~ Chapter 463 After Lin left the banquet, he didn''t go back to his room, but sat in a daze in the pavilion outside. When Chu Zhi went, she saw just such a look. The pale beauty frowned lightly, and the dark green silk was pulled up with a white jade hairpin, leaving a few strands on her face, which added a bit of pity. Her body became thinner and thinner with a blue Beizi. "Three aunts." "Zhi''er." Lin looked back and saw that it was Chu Zhi. He finally had some smile on his face, "Why are you here?" "I haven''t seen my third aunt for a long time. I came here to have a look." "You child, I''m fine." because of something in my heart, Lin didn''t joke with Chu Zhi as usual. Chu Zhi pursed her lips and said, "I just looked at it at the banquet. My aunt''s face doesn''t seem to be good?" Lin''s drooping eyes: "it''s cold recently. Maybe I didn''t sleep well at night, so I''m not in good spirits!" Chu Zhi sighed: "aunt three, I know." With a wry smile, Lin knew she couldn''t hide it. Chu Zhi looked at Lin anxiously: "aunt three, what''s the matter with you and uncle three? How can you quarrel so badly?" "Yes..." Lin was in a trance. "I also want to know what happened..." Her eyes were speechless and confused. Chu Zhi felt distressed. She was about to open her mouth when she saw Lin smile: "they have been together for a long time. Where can they not quarrel?" "That''s right, but..." Chu Zhi pursed his lips. The third uncle was afraid that the third aunt was angry. This time, he didn''t go back to the house for so many days. "Third aunt, what are you fighting about?" Lin''s eyelashes trembled: "it''s nothing. After all, it''s just that two people have been together for a long time. They can make a big noise." But Lin''s heart knew that some things were not trivial, but just a fuse. "Don''t say that." Lin smiled. "It''s not easy for you to come back once. Let''s say something happy. I heard that you are in charge of the Marquis house now. The little Marquis puts you on the tip of his heart. Even your father-in-law Zhongyong Hou treats you as a daughter. Your good day is coming." Chu Zhi smiled: "the Marquis and the little Marquis are really very good to me, but I can''t bear to say that the Marquis house is in charge. In the end, there is still my mother-in-law, especially those important things, I still need my father-in-law to look over and make a decision." "Don''t talk about the Hou house, even other people. As long as it''s a big event, don''t let the longest one in the family decide? I''m talking about your days in the Hou house." Lin said, reaching out and nodding Chu Zhi''s forehead, "you little girl, now you''ve learned to sell off in front of me." Chu Zhi quickly smiled and said, "well, aunt three, don''t talk about me. I''m not so difficult. Can I tell people all over the street that I''ve had a lot of happiness in the Marquis house? I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the spittle stars in the capital tomorrow, saying that I''m bragging and showing off again." "Listen, listen, I just said one sentence. You said so much and said you weren''t good?" Lin took Chu Zhi''s hand. "Go, you just came back. There are a lot of jewelry in my house. It''s still new. Let me choose. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Chu Zhi naturally didn''t want it, but he couldn''t hold Lin''s heart, so he was dragged to Sanfang. Lin Shi was in a bad mood in recent days. His father Lin Youcai specially cleaned up a lot and sent it to his daughter every three or five times. He specially coaxed his daughter to be happy, but there were too many jewelry. Lin Shi didn''t want to understand something again, so he didn''t want to dress up. Just when Chu Zhi came back, Lin Shi sent a lot to Chu Zhi. During this period, Chu Zhi asked Lin: "I heard that the Lin family''s business seems not good. Is it serious? If so, I don''t have to give me so much dividends every month. I can give them slowly." Chu Zhi knew that Lin was righteous. She was afraid that Lin would make the Lin family suffer in order not to treat her badly. "Don''t worry, I know in my heart. You can rest assured that what I give you is what you deserve." Lin said, "our family''s business has been for so many years. What big storms have not been seen? It''s just a verbal word right now. After all, the current situation is unstable, and my father has to think about it for the future." If you want to protect your life, you must pretend to be poor in advance. All through the ages, those who have been copied are fat sheep who have been targeted. If a war is imminent and the Treasury is empty, the Holy Lord will investigate and deal with corrupt officials to make up for the deficit of the Treasury. Therefore, the Lin family will spread the wind that business has been losing money, I''m afraid it''s bad. Just didn''t expect... Thinking of Chu Lin''s reaction, Lin couldn''t help feeling cold. But in the end it is his husband. After so many years of affection, he puts each other on the tip of his heart, that is, no matter how many misunderstandings, contradictions and suspicions, Lin can endure. I just didn''t expect that in two days, something happened to Lin''s side. This must start from Chu Zhi. But on the Mid Autumn Festival, Emperor Xiao was assassinated by an assassin. Gu Changyan searched the thieves in the capital. Xiao Yide was also implicated by Chu Xi. He stayed at home in recent days. Chu Zhi also kept an eye on the assassin and secretly investigated. But here, Meng Wan accompanied Chu Zhi to the street. It was clearly to buy jewelry, but it was actually to inquire about the news. Speaking of the assassination of the Mid Autumn Festival, Meng Wan said: "you said that Chu Xi really went out for love. In that case, even Xiao Yide didn''t dare to speak for Gu Changyan. She jumped out to excuse Gu Changyan and bit you back. It happened that Xiao Yide didn''t feel at all." Meng Wan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered Chu Zhi''s question to Xiao Yide about "how does foreign mutton taste?". "You''re a talent. You satirize Xiao Yide that he runs sheep on his head. He''s a grassland. I admire him. I admire him!" Xiao Yide looks confused and doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is talking about. Chu Zhi said, "Xiao Yide is a little fool who is crazy about love. Of course, he can''t understand what I mean." Meng Wan sighed. She opened a corner of the curtain and looked into the street. Suddenly, she gave a look in her eyes and patted Chu Zhi: "look, is that your third uncle?" Chu Zhi looked with Meng Wan''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw Chu Lin alone, floating in clothes and heading north of the city. "Most of the north of the city are foreign or flat headed people. What does he do in the north of the city?" Chu Zhi stared at Chu Zhang for a long time. Seeing that he looked strange, he kept looking around. He was very careful, so he meditated. Then he said to the coachman, "follow up." Anyway, it''s easy to see. Chu Lin went all the way into the main street in the north of the city, passed through two alleys, and then stopped at a two in yard, which is in the north of the city. The two in yard is also worth a lot of money. Chu Lin went in and didn''t come out again. Chu Zhi and Meng Wan waited for a long time, but they didn''t see him. Meng Wan said, "why don''t we go back? I don''t think he will come out. With my years of experience, your third uncle is so careful. If we ask our neighbors, he will naturally know. It''s better to find another chance in the future." [author''s digression]: remember to leave a comment by pressing your paw~ Little whip slap~ Chapter 464 Chu Zhi thought Meng Wan was right, so he asked the coachman to take the carriage and prepare to go back. As a result, as soon as the carriage moved, the door opened. It was a mammy who opened the door. Then Chu Lin held a six-year-old young master, and his side walked closely. He thought he was an enchanting woman dressed up as a woman. The woman held a little girl in her hand, which looked eight or nine years old. Several people were saying something. The laughter and laughter of the two children came along the alley. The next moment, Chu Lin came up and kissed the young woman''s face. The young woman''s shy face turned red and her eyes were like silk. Seeing this scene, Meng Wan was shocked and speechless, and even Chu Zhi was stunned in situ. This... Third uncle, this is... Keeping an outer room?! How possible! Who doesn''t know that Chu Lin is devoted to Lin. he is afraid of falling in his hand and afraid of words in his mouth. He listens to what he says on weekdays. Lin can''t be pregnant. He doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t expose the drops of Lin''s care and takes care of Lin''s care. How can such a person raise an outside room! After half a ring, Meng Wan swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "I''m afraid those two children are also your third uncle''s? The little girl is so old, and your third uncle here..." how long has it been * * ah! Chu Zhi as like as two peas, she was not blind, and the daughter and son were the same as Chu Lin. Especially the daughter, who was carved out of Chu''s model, could not be Chu Lin''s child. Look at the four members of their family. Either they went out for an outing or Chu Lin took them shopping. No wonder Chu Lin and Lin didn''t go back to the house for so many days after their quarrel. It turned out that there had been people outside for a long time. Chu Zhi was distressed to think that Lin was still waiting for Chu Lin to go back and admit his mistake. Chu Lin didn''t say he was wrong. I''m afraid he didn''t even have this idea now. Anyway, there was a beautiful girl outside and her children were both complete. Where would he think that there was a Lin waiting for him in the house. Lin''s haggard and sad Chu Zhi is in the eye. If Lin knows that Chu Lin has an outer room outside, how can she stand such a arrogant and stubborn person. Meng Wan also knew it was difficult to deal with, so he asked Chu Zhi, "well... What are you going to do? Do you want to tell your third aunt?" Meng Wan knew that Lin was very good to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi and Lin cooperated to make the voice of rouge powder. The Lin family took good care of Chu Zhi. Chu Lin was so angry. Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi pursed her lips. Reason told her that she should tell her third aunt, but Chu Zhi thought he couldn''t say it when he remembered her haggard face. For Lin Shi, Chu Lin is all she has. If she knew that Chu Lin had an outer room long ago, and even the children were so old, how could Lin Shi stand it. "Look again!" Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "turn around and ask someone to stare here. If there is any trouble, you must hurry to tell me." Meng Wan nodded, "don''t worry. Just keep an eye on it and leave it to me." Chu Zhi was still thinking about how to tell Lin about it. As a result, a message came the next day that something had happened to the family. When he inquired, he knew that Chu Lin had raised an outside room, which was known by Lin. Hearing this, Chu Zhi immediately couldn''t sit still. She quickly changed her clothes and rushed to Chu''s house. At this time, the Chu house was turned upside down because of Chu Lin''s affairs. In addition, Wu and Lin have always been against each other. They are both enemies of each other. How can Wu let go of this opportunity? Chapter 465 There was a small matter outside Chu Lin. Wu Shi knew it, so the whole family publicized it and ordered people to spread the story that Chu Lin kept the outer room without Lin''s knowledge, and the two children were old. After a while, everyone in Chu Fu knew it. There was a lot of noise early in the morning. It''s a coincidence to say that Chu Xi failed to frame Chu Zhi because of the Mid Autumn Festival. As a result, she was scolded by Emperor Xiao. She was not allowed to step into the palace again. She didn''t even have a chance to go to the palace on the first and fifteenth days of the first day of the lunar new year. How could she not be angry? He changed his way to find a chance to kill Chu Zhi, so he sent someone to follow Chu Zhi. He knew that Chu Lin had raised an outer room outside. Chu Xi thought she had heard wrong when she heard that Chu Lin had raised the outer room. You know, when she was a child, Chu Lin loved Lin in every way. Even if Lin had nothing to do, Chu Lin was always infatuated with Lin and protected Lin in everything. Otherwise, why would you be so arrogant in Chu''s house? Chu Lin is not behind! But now it''s said that such a perfect man has raised foreign affairs outside. Chu Xi''s chin is going to fall off. Then there was ecstasy and excitement. You know, she hated Lin most. With a few smelly silver in her mother''s family, her eyes grew to the sky. She could not shake her face. She was covered with the smell of copper. Since Chu Zhi came, she joined hands with Chu Zhi to deal with her. How can Chu Xi not be angry? Now knowing that something like this happened to Lin, Chu Xi handed the news to Lin at the first time. She was afraid of Lin''s good face. She pressed down the matter, and specifically told old lady Chu. By the way, she also said that Chu Lin had a pair of children. Now Lin just wanted to hide it. But Lin''s first reaction to the news was impossible! What kind of person is Chu Lin? She naturally knows that she has never been away from home at night. How can she keep an outside room when she is with her every day? But when someone spoke carefully, Lin no longer believed it, and her heart beat like a drum. Because she was excited, the whole person trembled slightly. She immediately rushed to the place the man said with her close maid pink butterfly. When Lin went, it was already sunset. When dusk came, rows of shops in the street had been locked one after another. Lin got out of the carriage and directly sent the young man to knock on the door. It was an old woman who opened the door. She opened a crack and leaned out to see. She saw a woman with full style and beautiful appearance, dressed in royal clothes, full of pearls, and a pair of apricot eyes full of fierce and anger. Behind her stood several old women, servant girls and young men. The old woman''s face suddenly changed and she had guessed something. Pink butterfly is Lin''s personal servant girl. She walks forward with a cold face. "Go and call out our master to our wife!" Mammy pretended to be calm: "what master and wife, I don''t know. The girl didn''t go to the wrong door." "Don''t pretend to be in front of me, aunt. What are you? You dare to give me a careless eye and get out of the way!" When the butterfly said this, she pushed her away. The boy behind her immediately came forward and kicked the door open. Several people hurriedly left their way and invited Lin''s in. Chu Lin loved the outer room very much. Although it was a two-way courtyard, the layout design was very attentive along the way, and planted many precious flowers and plants. The more he went inside, the more he found that the yard was carefully arranged. Lin looked at it all the way and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. Pink Butterfly glanced at Lin Shi, looked at Lin Shi''s expression in her eyes, quickly bowed her head, pressed down her confused thoughts, and carefully held Lin Shi to go inside. When several people went, Chu Lin was having dinner with the outside room. The family of four was happy. Lin''s eyes in the painting were painful and almost shed tears. Her hands hanging on her side were tightly clenched together and forced herself to calm down. The two children didn''t eat well and chattered around Chu Lin. Chu Lin answered them while adding food to the two children, telling them to eat quickly and don''t talk. "Su Niang, you eat quickly. What are you doing?" Chu Lin saw Su Niang looking at the door, pale and afraid. "What''s the matter? What do you see?" He turned his head, just opposite Lin''s cold line of sight. "Boom -" Chu Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin to be here, and his brain was blank. Half a ring, no response. "Why are you here?" Chu Lin was so frightened that he dropped his chopsticks and stuttered. He hurriedly got up and walked to Lin, "listen to me. It''s not what you see. I --" Lin suddenly took a step back and said sternly, "don''t come over!" Chu Lin''s footsteps stopped in place. "No, little, listen to me, this... This is really not what you see. I --" Chu Lin even thought about what this was his friend''s wife and children said, but before he spoke out, he heard the two children cry, "Daddy, who is this!" Two little guys came and stood on Chu Lin''s side. One of them took Chu Lin''s hand and looked at Chu Lin with vigilance. Chu Lin, who was called by his father, looked embarrassed and flustered. Lin''s mind was dizzy and almost fainted. Seeing that the master''s face was not right, pink butterfly quickly helped Lin, full of worry. Lin felt a throbbing pain in his forehead, dizzy swelling of his skull, shock, consternation, anger, despair, grief... All kinds of emotions completely drowned Lin. Daddy? Lin pursed his lips, stared at Chu Lin and asked, "so, are they really your children?" Lin''s hand tightly squeezed into his palm and forced himself to wake up. Chu Lin opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain. In the end, he could only lower his head with guilt. Su Niang stepped forward and stood on the side of Chu Lin, with a cautious and confused face: "Chu Lang..." Su Niang secretly pinched her daughter. Her daughter understood and shook Chu Lin''s hand: "Dad, you haven''t told feng''er who she is!" "She......" Chu Lin opened his mouth astringently and couldn''t say anything at the mouth. Not only Lin, but Chu Lin was in a mess at this time. He didn''t understand. Why did he find the good Lin? He has been hiding well. If he can, he will never ask Lin Shi to know the existence of Su Niang''s mother and son in his life. Of course, he has not imagined what would happen if Lin Shi knew about it and how she would deal with it, but it is imagination. When things really happen, your brain is blank, and you don''t know anything, let alone the words you thought up earlier. As soon as feng''er opened his mouth, Lin and Su Niang stared at Chu Lin. it was very important to know Chu Lin''s answer. For a long time, Chu Lin said hoarsely, "she... She is your mother." Lin''s eyes contracted, and Su Niang was ecstatic. Chu Lin is not only answering feng''er, but also talking to Lin. a word from his mother is equivalent to Chu Lin admitting feng''er''s identity. After that, she is the daughter of the three bedrooms of the Chu family. How can su Niang not be excited. The audible Lin''s blood surged up and his skull hummed, as if someone was hitting her with a hammer. "Mother?" Lin gritted his teeth. "I, Lin Xiaoxiao, have never had a child. Where is the daughter? What kind of relatives do you think!" "Xiaoxiao, I know it''s hard for you to accept the truth, but the child is innocent. You can''t watch the child wander away and recognize his ancestors. Isn''t that unfilial?" Chu Lin hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I can explain it to you. Listen to me." Anyway, Lin has found out. It''s impossible to hide it again. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up Su Niang and go back and settle his mind. Speaking of it, he was also sorry for Su Niang. He drank wine and occupied Su Niang''s body. He told her to be good. A girl followed him without name and points, and gave him a pair of children again. The key is that Su Niang is gentle and considerate, understands Chu Lin''s intentions and aspirations best, and Chu Lin loves Su Niang very much. Previously, Su Niang had been asking him when he would be able to pick up their mother three times to Chu''s house. Su Niang said that feng''er is a girl. It''s OK not to go back to Chu''s house, but brother Luan will be the top portal in the future. To get fame, you have to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. Brother Luan is not young. It''s time to go to school with your husband, and Chu Lin should arrange it early. No matter how Su Niang urged, Chu Lin said, "wait, it''s not time. When I think about how to say it to my wife." Lin Xiaoxiao is a famous shrew. If Lin Xiaoxiao knew that he had an outer room, he had to skin him. How could Chu Lin tell Lin. Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxiao will come to the door. First, no matter how Lin Xiaoxiao knew about it, since he ran into it, Chu Lin simply didn''t hide it. He might as well spread it out and directly say that there was trouble behind the province. "Xiaoxiao, Su Niang is a girl from an innocent family. She is also devoted to me and has given birth to a pair of children for me. I swear that after su Niang returns to the house, she will serve you in front of and behind the horse. I told Su Niang long ago that only a concubine room will be given to her. Don''t worry, it will never affect your wife''s position. Don''t you have children? Feng''er and brother Luan will be your relatives in the future Give birth to girls and sons, they will certainly be filial to you and respect you as their own mother, really! " Su Niang''s eyes flashed slightly, followed by a step forward. She looked at Lin pathetically, with a weak face: "Elder sister, I know you are angry and you hate me. If you want to blame me, you blame me! No matter you beat me or scold me, I admit it, but I really like Chu lang. I can do nothing for Chu lang. just ask my elder sister, for the sake of my infatuation for Chu Lang, to ask me to take my children into the house! As long as I can be with Chu Lang, I am willing to be a slave and a maid, even if I can Ask me to be a foot washing maid in the lady''s room. I don''t have any complaints. As long as I can accompany Chu Lang, please help my sister! " Su Niang knelt on the ground and kowtowed several heads to Lin Xiaoxiao: "sister, you are kind and generous. You are tolerant. Let me go into the house! Sister should be for the good of chulang''s children. Feng''er and Luan can''t wait any longer. I hope sister will be merciful and give us a way to live!" [author''s digression]: after reading, press the claw to leave a message Waving a small whip Snap~ Chapter 466 Alive? Lin Shi looked at Su Niang and looked bleary. They told her to live, but what about her? Who gave her life? Seeing Lin''s quiet stare at herself without talking, Su Niang''s heart burst. Her eyes flashed slightly. She took a step forward. "Sister, you have been with Chu Lang for so many years, but you are a husband and wife who share the same bed! Chu Lang has always told me how kind her sister is. She is so kind. I think she will be able to take the two children back to the house and treat them as her own?" Su Niang said and went to pull Lin''s hand. At the moment when her hand stretched out, Lin seemed to encounter some cancer and threw it away. Su Niang fell to the ground with Lin''s hand and deliberately knocked her head on the steps. "Dong -" I was surprised to hear the people present. Su Niang lay on the ground and didn''t move. She was so frightened that the two children rushed forward and cried for her mother. Brother Luan saw that Su Niang didn''t move. He thought something had happened to Su Niang. He rushed to Lin and punched and kicked Lin: "you bad woman, don''t bully my mother! I''ll kill you and avenge my mother! You bad woman! Bad woman!" The young man around Lin quickly stopped brother Luan. Brother Luan couldn''t get close to Lin''s voice. He could only cry and scold in situ. Lin didn''t say a word. He just looked at Chu Lin with a huge hatred and cold in his eyes. Chulin didn''t notice Lin''s sight. Seeing Su Niang lying on the ground for a long time, chulin was completely flustered. Su Niang has always been weak. She has to shout pain when she knocks. Now she is pushed to the ground by Lin Shi. I don''t know what it looks like. Chu Lin quickly picked up Su Niang and held her in his arms. Su Niang kept shouting one by one, and the two children surrounded him, shouting again and again. They were sincere, but it seemed that Lin was an outsider and became the redundant. As soon as her eyes narrowed, she couldn''t help taking a step back. "Lin Xiaoxiao!" Chu Lin angrily said, "what''s your fire and anger? You rush at me. What''s your embarrassment to Su Niang? Can she stand your toss?" "Weak woman?" Lin opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. She opened her mouth slowly. Her floating voice was as ethereal as from the horizon. "She is a weak woman. What about me? What am I?" Your vegetable mother can''t stand the toss. Can I? "Chu Lin, do you still have a conscience?" Lin said word by word, gnashing his teeth. Chu Lin was asked by Lin''s words. He was ashamed and embarrassed. When he came to his mouth, he couldn''t speak any more. In the end, he was sorry for Lin''s advance and could not blame her for being so aggressive. "Hmm..." at this time, Su Niang in Chu Lin''s arms seemed to wake up. With a cry, she slowly opened her eyes, "Chu Lang, what''s the matter with me?" Chu Lang''s cry was really a thousand turns, like a warbler''s cry. Chu Lin''s heart melted in an instant. "Su Niang, how are you, Su Niang?" "Chu Lang..." Su Niang looked at Chu Lin with misty eyes. "Don''t blame my sister. I don''t think my sister meant to push me." Su Niang said, ignoring Chu Lin''s objection, struggled to get up and walked towards Lin. "Sister, you just pushed me. I don''t care. Really, I''m not afraid of you beating me and punishing me. As long as you can call my children back to the house, as long as you don''t embarrass Chu Lang, I''ll do anything." Lin took a deep breath: "shut up!" Su Niang pursed her lips and almost cried: "sister, what do you want me to do to forgive me? As long as you say, I will -- ah..." Before Su Niang finished, "pa" slapped Su Niang on the face. This slap took all Lin''s strength. Su Niang was unprepared. This time, she was beaten by Lin and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get back to her mind. Anyway, Lin''s hands are numb. You can imagine how much strength she used. Seeing that Su Niang was beaten again, Chu Lin was completely angry: "enough! Lin Xiaoxiao, when are you going to make trouble!" "I make trouble?" Lin''s eyes tightened. She gritted her teeth and looked at Chu Lin, couldn''t help sneering, "are you blaming me?" "Yes, I raised an outhouse behind your back, but I''ve just apologized. I said that as long as you ask Su Niang and her two children to enter the house, I''ll agree to any conditions you put forward. I''ll say good things to you in such a low voice. What else do you want? You can beat me and scold me. Why do you want to attack Su Niang? She''s a weak woman. Can she stand your beating and tossing? What are you doing When did you become so vicious! " "I''m vicious?" Lin seemed to know Chu Lin just now. "How dare you say I''m vicious?" "Lin Shi, I''m not here to discuss with you today. I''m officially warning you. I''m also informing you that tomorrow I''ll pick up Su Niang and her two children back to the house. You''re ready for tea!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin rushed forward like crazy. "I tell you, Chu Lin, as long as I''m here one day, you can''t take them back to the house. When you knelt in front of my house and begged to marry me, you eight carried a sedan chair and married me back to the Chu house. You swore that you would only be good to me and love me alone in your life, and my Lin Xiaoxiao was also very kind to you. Since you said that reading was too tired, I didn''t expect you to be an official wife. Anyway, I''m Lin Xiaoxiao It''s enough to feed you and me. I did that to you, but you raised children outside and said you loved them. What about me? Can''t you love me? I''m the wife you married in good faith! Is that what you did to me? Chu Lin, are you still human? "The Lin family beat and scolded Chu Lin, completely out of control, "Chu Lin, I tell you, as long as I''m here, you can''t ask them to go back to Chu house. You ungrateful and ungrateful man, how can you do this to me? I, Lin Xiaoxiao, was blind before I married you. Chu Lin, you''re not human! You -" "That''s enough!" Chu Lin snapped at Lin''s words and said angrily, "I''m telling you to order you, not discussing with you. Do you think they can''t enter the door if you don''t agree with me?" "Good, good! Good!" Lin''s angry face was green and trembling all over. "You''re going to tear your face with me for this bitch, man and wild and seed who don''t know where to come from, aren''t you?" "Lin, pay attention to your words. Who is a wild seed?" Chu Lin''s eyes were dark and vicious, and he didn''t see the tenderness and flattery in the past. "That''s my own son and daughter! I can''t tolerate you to slander like this!" "Your son? Daughter?" Lin Shi seemed to hear some funny jokes and smiled low. She looked at her two and a half children and calculated the time. Chu Lin was afraid that someone had been outside ten years ago, that is to say, she had been concealed by Chu Lin for more than ten years! Ten years! At the thought of this number, Lin was cold and shaking like chaff. "What about me? What am I?" Chapter 467 The air fell into silence. Half a ring, Chu Lin said, "it''s my fault, but you''re making trouble and fighting. It''s time to stop, not to mention..." Chu Lin glanced at Lin''s family: "your father''s business has completely lost. I also heard that he has offended a big man and will be implicated by nine families if he is careless. I think you and I have been in love for many years and still treat you as the baby in the palm of our hand at the risk of beheading. Now you''ve turned the world upside down just asking Su Niang to come in. Lin, you''re too ignorant." Lin looked at Chu Lin in disbelief. He never thought he would say something like this: "I''m not sensible? Chu Lin, you really don''t have any conscience. You can''t even say this!" She couldn''t help laughing: "do you like the new and hate the old, or do you see that my mother''s family is in decline, and you can''t give you a lot of money as before, so you can''t wait to kick me off!" "Lin''s family!" Chu Lin seemed to be stabbed at the center of the matter, and his face turned red. He pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao and was furious. "Don''t be shameless. I tell you, Su Niang must enter the door today! It''s not negotiable!" "Well, I''ll leave my words here tonight. As long as I''m here one day, you can''t carry Su Niang into the door! Unless you quit me." "Do you really think I don''t dare to leave you? Lin, I tell you, I''ve been fed up with your cleverness, your vexatious behavior, your eldest lady''s temper! I''m full of copper smell. How many times have you talked to me about poetry and songs since I married you? I know that I''ve been counting from morning to night with an abacus and a broken account book all day. I''ve been tired of listening for nearly 13 years I''m tired of you. You look at yourself. You''re covered with pearls and emeralds every day. You can find a trace of the elegant manners that a lady should have on you. It''s just that you feel good and good. Do you know how tired I am when you wear gold hairpins in the mirror in the morning? And you always have so many tricks when you come and go in bed. You''re not tired of me I''m tired of it! Others don''t say it, but I''ve done nothing since I got married. I should have divorced you long ago, but I pity you. It''s hard for me to make do with you. I really think I''m a treasure? I''m almost thirty years old. You''ll want you except me! " Every word, every word. Lin''s eyes tightened, and the whole man trembled violently. His face was very white, like a female ghost. When Su Niang heard Chu Lin humiliate Lin, the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising. Where Chu Lin couldn''t see, she gave Lin a look of contempt, ridicule, pride and victory. Chu Lang said that Lin didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t say anything about it. She played tricks and pretended to be noble. She became a close person. Who should she show it to? She didn''t know it at all. She yelled at Chu Lang every day and acted like a young lady. She was just a daughter of a merchant. She deserved to be hated by Chu Lang. Su Niang didn''t know that Chu Lin coaxed her to play these words. Lin has never had children. She has two children. How can she compare with Lin? The only difference is that Su Niang grew up in Liuxiang when she was young. In that alley, there were all old girls living in brothels. Most of them were secret ways between men and women. Su Niang was smart when she was young and gave birth to a good face. In addition, she could speak. Those old girls were childless and childless. They were very fond of her and taught her a lot of skills. Su Niang learned many skills when she was young, This makes Chu Lin die hard on her. With her beauty and mouth, why do you think Chu Lin cherishes her so much and doesn''t hesitate to break up with Lin for her. In fact, Chu Lin didn''t want to quarrel with Lin at first. After all, Lin added a lot to the Chu house on weekdays. All the money and income in Chu Lin''s hands came from Lin. Lin is also unwilling to suffer losses. If Lin knew about raising an outside room, he would quarrel with him, but Chu Lin is not afraid now, In recent years, he has bought many industries and shops outside, and there are a lot of income every month, which is enough for him and Su Niang to worry about food and drink all their lives. In addition, Lin Shi was so ugly that he said so in front of Su Niang. Where did his face go? If Lin said it well, Chu Lin could still have a good life with Lin, but Lin tore his face. It''s not surprising that Chu Lin was heartless. Therefore, the words pressed on the bottom of her heart were said, and every word turned into a knife one after another. She pierced Lin''s heart accurately. She was bleeding and her internal organs were aching, such as setting an ice cellar. After half a ring, Lin shook his lips and said slowly, word by word, "OK! Let''s leave together!" Chu Lin didn''t expect Lin''s sudden promise. He promised so happily that the whole person delayed for a while. "He Li? Do you still want to stay with me? You''ve been married for 13 years. What''s the face to mention he Li to me? Can''t you hear me clearly? I''m going to divorce you!" Chu Lin sneered. "Now you''re old and smelly, and I''m divorced. Who will want you except me?" As long as Lin asks him now, he will mercifully take back his words. After all, Lin has married him for so many years. How could Lin and Chu Lin not know what was on his mind for so many years? They were suddenly sneered at by this sentence. "Don''t worry, Lin Xiaoxiao is better to be an aunt in the temple than to be with you!" "OK, OK! You''re very tough! Bones? OK! I''ll see when you can be tough! Don''t cry and beg me then." Lin said calmly, "aren''t you going to divorce me? Then go back to the house!" Then he turned and walked out. The following mammy didn''t expect that the lady and the master would make such a scene. Even the pink butterfly was stunned. You know, it''s a big deal to be abandoned by the husband''s family. If the master really wrote the divorce letter and the lady was driven back to her mother''s house, how can she spend the rest of her life! However, Lin''s expression was resolute and his eyes were tenacious. Obviously, he also made up his mind. She tried to straighten her waist and didn''t let anyone look down on her. Even if Lin Xiaoxiao was retired, she should have some backbone. Seeing that Chu Lin was going to quit Lin, Su Niang was overjoyed, but she restrained herself. Seeing that Chu Lin was going to follow Lin, she grabbed Chu Lin''s sleeve. "Chu Lang......" The autumn eyes with hazy tears and red marks on the white face looked pitifully at Chu Lin, like a kitten abandoned by the owner. In addition, the two children stood on the side of Su Niang, staring at Chu Lin, and Chu Lin''s heart melted. "Su Niang, you wait first. When I go back tonight to rest the fierce woman, I will report to my mother tomorrow and take you and your children back to the house!" Su Niang''s eyes were full of excitement. She had endured so long and waited so long, and finally waited until this day. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message~ Read all by claw comments ~ little whip slap~ Chapter 468 Lin did not get on the carriage, but walked back from the north of the city. Red lanterns lit up on both sides of the street. The whole capital looked like a picture scroll. The pictures with Chu Lin flashed in front of us, like yesterday. Chu Lin first met Lin at the Lantern Festival and was shocked. Even if she was the daughter of a merchant, she still pursued her. In fact, the Lin family didn''t agree with this marriage at the beginning. They thought Chu Lin was too glib, not a down-to-earth person, and didn''t have a reputation. Even though his second brother, Chu Zhang, maintained the glory of the whole family only by virtue of his family''s Yin De, and his second brother, Chu Zhang, was only a sixth grade junior official, which was not enough to see in the capital where dignitaries gathered, It''s not worth mentioning. Although the Lin family are merchants with low status, they are actually rich. Lin Youcai has thought about it. When his daughter becomes an adult, he will choose an honest burden, and then pass on the Lin family''s property to his daughter. They will be satisfied with their daughter all their life. However, Chu Lin has a crush on Lin Xiaoxiao. Under his relentless pursuit and entanglement, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart falls on each other. No matter how Lin Youcai persuades him, he still doesn''t change his original heart. Lin Youcai has no way. Seeing that Chu Lin is sincere to his daughter, he betrothes Lin Xiaoxiao to Chu Lin. After the two married, Chu Lin held Lin Xiaoxiao in his hand. He was more considerate and considerate to Lin Xiaoxiao than Lin Youcai and his wife. Gradually, Lin Youcai recognized Chu Lin. in addition, Lin Xiaolin has not been pregnant, and Chu Lin Leng is a concubine. He still treats Lin Xiaocai as a baby. Over time, Lin Youcai thanked Chu Lin''s sincerity and gave birth to guilt. Chu Lin has no empress. Is it his daughter? Lin Youcai wants to give Chu Lin and his daughter all Lin''s property after a hundred years. It can be regarded as compensation for Chu Lin. Lin Youcai once disclosed this to Lin Xiaoxiao, and Lin Xiaoxiao agreed. But who could have thought that everyone was optimistic that Chu Lin, who worked hard for Lin Xiaoxiao, had raised an outer room and a pair of children outside! But he said that Lin Youcai saw that the war was about to start. In order to keep the Lin family''s basic business, he made such a bad decision. He threatened that the Lin family would annoy a great noble man and be finished soon, and the century old basic business would be destroyed in Lin Youcai''s hands. These words just deceived outsiders. It happened that Chu Lin believed it. Seeing that the Lin family was gone, he was afraid of being implicated, so he made a clear relationship with Lin Xiaoxiao. How beautiful and sweet the original oath was, how heartbreaking and lung splitting it is now, and Lin''s pain is out of breath. Half an hour''s journey seemed to have exhausted the strength of Lin''s life. All the flowers and moons and vows became intestinal poison. Standing in front of Chu''s house, she looked up at the two gilt typewriters on the plaque. She felt a burst of pain in her eyes and almost wanted to cry. Her ten years of great love were all buried here. Originally she thought she was entrusted with a lifelong lover, but in fact she was a despicable, hypocritical and shameful heartless man. "Madam..." when Pink Butterfly saw Lin standing at the door, she looked at Lin anxiously. Lin refused to take a carriage, and Chu Lin naturally didn''t. he followed Lin all the way to Chu house. Along the way, looking at Lin''s back, Chu Lin''s anger was also suppressed. Looking at Lin''s slim and exquisite back, Chu Lin felt that although she had acted willfully and loved to put on the spectrum of a big miss over the years, she really loved him. Besides, she still couldn''t have children. If she left Chu house, where should she go? Where can I go? The Lin family has fallen again. She is very delicate. She has been raised by Lin Youcai since childhood. Without him, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to be poor. [author''s digression]: press the claw Little whip slap~ Chapter 469 All kinds of thoughts made Chu Lin look relaxed, but he still didn''t write and repair books. Who told him to pity Lin Xiaoxiao! Seeing Lin standing at the door in a daze, Chu Lin coughed: "home, go back!" The tone of almsgiving is full of superiority. Lin Xiaoxiao was arrogant and strong. He couldn''t stand Chu Lin''s treatment. He brushed off at once. Chu Lin snorted coldly when he saw that Lin Xiaoxiao dared to be angry with himself. It seems that he is used to Lin Xiaoxiao on weekdays. When they returned to the yard, Lin sat on his couch in a daze. Before long, Chu Lin also came. As he was about to speak, Lin asked hoarsely, "have you been with her for ten years?" Chu Lin coughed softly: "soon." "In other words, you betrayed me when we were married for less than three years. There were people outside and raised small ones?" "What betrayed you?" Chu Lin frowned. "Look what you''ve become now. It''s natural for men to have three wives and four concubines. Do you think the master of which family is not a group of wives and concubines? Instead, he wants me to live alone with you? What''s the picture? You''re old, vulgar and smelly, or haven''t given birth to a son and a half to me so far?" Lin Shi trembled fiercely when he stabbed a son and a half women. She closed her eyes in despair. The child was her heart knot. For so many years, no matter what outsiders say about her, she endured one by one. She persuaded herself not to care, but she never thought that Chu Lin also said so. This is her husband who gives everything to love! "You said you didn''t care..." Lin Shibuya said, "you also said..." Chu Lin interrupted Lin''s words with a worried face: "Yes, I said I don''t care, but Lin Xiaoxiao, you don''t look at yourself. Why do you think I don''t care? I Chu Lin is a decent man. Do you know what outsiders say about me? They say that I will lose my children and grandchildren because of retribution, but in fact I''m not for you. If you can''t live, would I be splashed with so much dirty water?" "But you already have a pair of children. It was less than three years after we got married." Lin Xiaoxiao trembled. "What qualifications do you have to say that you have no children in front of me? What qualifications do you have!" "You yell at me? Lin Xiaoxiao, how dare you yell at me?" Chu Lin sneered, "Why? Do you really think I''m your Lin family''s dog? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. On the surface, I married you, Lin Xiaoxiao. In fact, I''m not a burden. Especially your father sent me away by giving me some money because he had some bad money? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Lin''s angry skull ached and his ears hummed. It turned out that Chu Lin thought of them like that! At the thought of his father treating Chu Lin as his own son, Lin wanted to break Chu Lin''s face. This man was shameless to the extreme! "What''s wrong with our silver?" Lin gritted his teeth. "You think it insults you. You can''t do it. But you''re happier than anyone when you receive the silver. When you drink with people and listen to music for fun, why don''t you dislike our people full of copper smell?!" Chu Lin was annoyed by Lin''s stingy tricks: "do you really think I want your little stinky money? I thought I thought you were pathetic and left a way for you to live in the Chu house, but you didn''t repent. Now I can''t keep you any more. I can only rest -" "Do you think I want to live with you when I ask you these questions?" Lin sneered. "Even if you don''t stop me, I''ll ask myself to come down and stay with people like you for another quarter of an hour. I feel sick." Chu Lin said angrily, "wait for me. I''ll leave you right away!" "I can''t wait!" Chu Lin was so angry that he slammed the door and left. After Chu Lin left, Lin Xiaoxiao sat on the couch all night without closing his eyes. She thought about everything from her meeting with Chu Lin to her marriage until now. She couldn''t believe that the person who slept with Chu Lin was so disgusting, shameless and hidden so deeply. What Lin did, he asked Chu Lin and Su Niang. He just wanted to make himself understand. Don''t be a fool. But now it seems that it doesn''t matter. It''s all unnecessary. As long as Lin thinks that this person is sweet talking with herself and flirting with others, there is an unspeakable nausea in her heart. Lin suddenly held the bed and vomited up, but she vomited for a long time, but she couldn''t vomit anything, just dry vomit. She vomited tears. It was also at this moment that Lin knew that a person was so sad and desperate that he would really tremble, his heart burst, ache, nausea and retching. In fact, she was not unable to accommodate her concubine. When she had been married for three years and she was not pregnant, she had already told Chu Lin to take a concubine so that she could be the heir of the Chu family. Chu Lin also had a big quarrel with her about this. He said that even if the sea withered and the rocks rotted, he wouldn''t take a concubine, but he didn''t have children. Chu Lin was not rare. He didn''t want anyone. He only wanted Lin Xiaoxiao, and Lin Xiaoxiao was the apple of his eye. Who is not moved by such a man? However... It''s all fake! It''s all fake! Chu Lin is a liar! She really wanted to know why Chu Lin didn''t take a concubine directly and had to hide it. Why! But these are irrelevant. Anyway, she and Chu Lin have come to an end. Lin stayed up all night until dawn. A pair of apricot eyes swollen into peaches, and the inside of his eyes was red. Like a rabbit, he startled the pink butterfly. Pink butterfly is Lin''s dowry servant girl. She is the most loyal. However, in order to serve Lin, she has never married anyone. At present, seeing Lin''s like this, tears came down immediately. "Madam..." Pink Butterfly choked. "Don''t scare me." Lin didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing her like this, pink butterfly quickly wiped away her tears. No, she can''t cry. My wife is already very uncomfortable. She can''t make my wife sad anymore. So he asked, "madam, do you really want to talk to the master..." pink butterfly''s voice was dry and hesitated for a long time before he asked those two words, "are you reconciled?" Half a ring, Lin finally had a reaction. After staying up all night, her voice was hoarse and harsh, and the whole person seemed to be dehydrated, hanging at one breath. "He Li?" Lin pulled at the corners of his mouth. Didn''t you hear it? He''s going to divorce me. " "He said he would quit?" pink butterfly was angry. "Fortunately, the master said he would be good to his wife all his life, but he turned out to be a perfidious hypocrite! If you really asked the master to quit you, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the outside room? Would you be willing, madam?" Don''t say it''s Lin''s, it''s pink butterfly. At the thought of Lin''s losing and running away, that Su Niang occupied the magpie''s nest and became the wife of the third room of the Chu house. How can Pink Butterfly swallow this tone? [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message, Bixin Chapter 470 "Madam, we can''t just let it go. Instead, we''ll take advantage of them in vain. Even if you can''t live with Master Chu, it shouldn''t be him who divorced you. How much effort have you made for the Chu family since you married into the Chu family for so many years? Master Chu has been supported by you since you got married. He spends your money and uses your money to raise an outside room. I''ve never seen you before Such a brazen and shameless person can''t be spared by this alone. He must be told to spit out what he eats! " Pink butterfly has a calm temperament. Lin Youcai specially transferred and taught her to serve her daughter. Lin Xiaoxiao has a bad temper and talks hard. If she is not careful, she will offend people. Having pink butterfly can make up for it. This is not true. At present, Lin is discouraged by Chu Lin''s anger, but pink butterfly can maximize its interests at the first time. How can Lin not suffer losses. Lin had a terrible headache. Under the heavy blow, Lin felt like a wooden man. She had no thoughts in her mind. She clung to pink butterfly''s hand blankly, like a lost child. Seeing this, the pink butterfly''s eyes were sour and shed tears again. But Chu Xi sent a letter to Lin Shi. When Lin Shi received the news, he went to the north of the city to catch Chu Lin and the outer room. Wu Shi also received a letter from Chu Xi. When he learned that Chu Lin was raising the outer room outside, Wu Shi''s excited face turned red. "Great! It''s really gratifying! Lin Xiaolin has always been arrogant and domineering. She looks at people with her nostrils. Didn''t she say that Chu Lin takes her as a baby and a pearl? Now the people who say that they take her as a baby have raised people outside and a pair of children. If I remember correctly, Chu Lin should still use Lin Xiaolin''s silver?" Thinking of this, Wu almost laughed and gasped: "I''m afraid Lin is really going to be angry to smoke!" At the thought of Lin''s gas exploding his lungs, Wu was very happy. With Lin''s temperament, she would not ask the outside room to enter the door. How can this do? She was still waiting to see Lin''s jokes! "You go and spread it all over the house. Before tomorrow morning, you must ask everyone to know that the third master has added a pair of children, and there will be new people in the third room, especially the old lady. The old man is not in good health now. It''s good to have this happy event." Wu immediately sent a servant girl in the room. After hearing this, Mammy Qin frowned slightly and felt helpless at the bottom of her eyes. She couldn''t say it directly, but said, "madam, isn''t that good? Our master is most taboo to chew his tongue. If you let him know, I''m afraid it will annoy him again." "You won''t ask people to be more careful and don''t let others know that this came from my yard." Wu looked at mother Qin and was angry. Xi''er was right. Mother Qin was really old and useless. She even looked forward and backward when dealing with Lin. "did you say this to help me or Lin? Was it difficult for you to be bought by Lin? It was specially blocked for me?" Knowing that she hated Lin most, she jumped out and advised her! Mother Qin quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Madam Mingjian, the maidservant is loyal to her wife and has no two hearts!" "All right, all right, let''s go down!" Wu said, "it''s bad luck to look at you! Go and call auspicious in." Auspicious is Chu Xi''s servant girl to Wu. She has a sweet mouth, can speak and has ideas. She changes her way day by day to say that Wu is good. Wu likes auspicious very much. Now she listens to auspicious things and is closer than mother Qin. Mother Qin did not fluctuate. After a respectful salute, she stepped down. Thanks to Wu''s blessing, as soon as dawn the next day, the whole family knew that the third master had raised an outer room and a pair of children outside. When mammy Cao said this to the old lady, her frightened voice changed. "What are you talking about? Has lin''er raised an outer room? And children?" "Exactly! The third lady went to the courtyard in the north of the city to call the third master back. It can''t be wrong." "Oh! Lin''er is still a brave man." half a ring, the old lady smiled with a happy look in her eyebrows and eyes. "He has raised an outer room and children outside with Lin''s back, but he really has him!" The old lady doesn''t like Lin. she thinks that Miss Lin has a temper and dares to talk back to herself. She is not as submissive as Chen and Wu. In addition, Lin has never had a child, so the old lady doesn''t like her more and more. Chu Lin didn''t reveal the dripping water of Lin''s protection. Chu Lin was born from a concubine again. It''s disgusting to talk too much. The old lady doesn''t care about them, whatever they do. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin did it. What does that mean? It shows that Chu Lin is not a fool, but also very smart. It also shows that Chu Lin hates the Lin family. How can the old lady be unhappy. In the end, people are old and like children and grandchildren in groups. Only in this way can they be happy and noisy. So, before Chu Lin came to ask, he said to mother Cao. "You go and send some servant girls to pick up Fu from the outer room. Our Chu family''s blood can''t fall outside." "Don''t worry, madam." mother Cao advised, "it''s just posted in the house. The third master didn''t speak. You might as well wait first. When the third master begged you personally, you can allow it. The third master and the outer room can still fall in your favor. Remember your kindness and serve you more and more wholeheartedly in the future. Isn''t it beautiful?" The old lady nodded, "you''re right. It can''t be urgent. You have to wait for lin''er to speak. In this way, you order to go down and ask the people in each room to come to rongning hall to greet you today and see how Lin''s family will report it." Mother Cao quickly answered. But when Lin received the news that he wanted people from all rooms to go to rongning hall to ask for peace, pink butterfly worried and said, "madam, if you don''t tell us about your illness, you''ll say you''re suffering from wind cold and unwell." Lin Shi pulled the corners of his mouth: "tell the sick? The old lady came to me. If I don''t go, the old lady will come in person. It''s better for me to go." Pink Butterfly bit her lip: "this Chu house is too deceptive!" Lin took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The sour and swollen pupils looked like Lin''s state of mind at this time. Her eyes were sour and almost wanted to cry, but she still held back. She cried all night, and all her tears had dried up that night. When he opened his eyes again, the red and swollen apricot eyes had unspeakable perseverance. "Pink butterfly, make up for me." The more unbearable she is, the more she has to dress up. Lin Xiaoxiao won''t be looked down upon by anyone! Pink Butterfly quickly wiped away her tears. Pink Butterfly specially picked out a dress of scarlet gold and peony, and gave Lin a gold and jade inlaid head. On his neck was the same gold collar, with a ruby the size of a pigeon''s egg embedded in the middle. He was really very rich, and he wore a lot of bracelets on his hands. It looked expensive and dazzling. Pink Butterfly looked at the gorgeous master in the mirror and hesitated: "madam, if not... Let me change your face and clothes?" Chapter 471 It''s flattering to change a plain color and put a jade hairpin. The old lady can pity her and understand her. Otherwise, she will feel more arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid it''s hard to discuss later. Lin Shi knew what pink butterfly was thinking. She helped the golden hairpin between her temples and sneered. "The more so, the more I want to stand up to the scene. Although I came from a merchant, I also have backbone. I don''t need anyone''s pity. Even if I lose, I also want to lose decently!" She would rather be a soldier than run away without fighting and be a coward. "Pink butterfly, go and find the red sandalwood box with copper lock in my box." Pink butterfly found it according to the word. Lin''s head held high: "let''s go. It''s time to greet the old lady!" As a result, he was blocked by Chu Lin at the gate of the hospital. It turned out that Chu Lin also received the news. Knowing that the old lady asked all the family members of the whole family to greet him, he specially came here to wait for Lin''s family. Lin didn''t want to see Chu Lin at all. When she saw Chu Lin, she couldn''t control her nausea and vomiting. The cold emanating from her heart forced her to look away, but her hands hanging on her side trembled with anger. "I hear you''re going to greet your mother." Chu Lin coughed softly. Lin did not answer. Pink Butterfly understood the master''s meaning and said to Chu Lin, "please let me go. Don''t miss our wife''s greeting." "You a servant girl dare to talk to the master like this. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out of the house now?" Hearing the speech, Lin glared: "Master Chu is really majestic. Even my people will intervene?" Lin Shi is arrogant. At present, he is very gorgeous. Especially his eyes that want to breathe fire, with a different kind of beauty, Chu Lin''s heart missed half a beat. The new anger was extinguished. "You also met Su Niang last night. Just taking advantage of today''s greeting, you go to your mother and take Su Niang and their three sons into the house. It''s a family reunion, but I''m worried." "Family reunion?" Lin smiled angrily. "What a family reunion! You spent my little money to raise the outer room and asked me to take your bitch and wild seed back to the house. Do you think I''m a fool?" "Lin, that''s enough! Bitch bastard, that''s my child! Are you scolding me?" "It''s good to scold you. I still want to hit you!" "Presumptuous! You hit me when you have nothing to do? I gave you face!" Lin Shi was disgusted by his shameless words. She turned her head and kept retching, and her tears came out. At first sight of her reaction, Chu Lin was stunned in situ, half a ring responded, and cried unbelievably. "Are you pregnant?" Lin was also stunned. The air fell into silence. After being stunned, Chu Lin said compassionately, "well, it''s okay to be pregnant. I''m still happy if it''s my child. As long as you take Su Niang back to the house, you''ll still be my wife. I said, you''re obedient and don''t be small. No one can threaten your position in the main room." Lin''s mind also came back. She pressed down her nausea and gnashed her teeth: "as long as I don''t see you, my nausea will naturally be better. Don''t pull it up! Even if it''s really harmful, it''s not as disgusting as I am now!" Chu Lin was furious: "well, you''re very good. Lin, I''m waiting for you to come and beg me not to stop you. You hen who doesn''t lay eggs, I''ll see when you''re arrogant!" A hen that didn''t lay eggs hit Lin''s chest like thunder and blew a hole, which made her whole body ache. In the end, it is the person who once loved. How can he be more vicious than others? If someone else Lin wouldn''t be so heartbreaking, but that person is Chu Lin. She trembled like chaff, and her face was pale without a trace of blood. It''s better to kill Lin! When Lin went, everyone in each room had arrived. Moreover, Lin and Chu Lin were so angry that it was difficult for the whole family to know. Seeing Lin''s dress up, Wu took the lead in laughing. "My younger brother and younger sister are really in a good mood at happy events. Look at these royal clothes, wearing rings and gold hairpins. It can be seen that you are very satisfied with that Su Niang." Wu said, and his eyes turned, "But also, sister-in-law, you haven''t had children for so many years. Now you finally have a pair of children. Although they don''t come out of your stomach, they are the children of the third brother. At least they call you mother, and you can get what you want." Chen coughed softly. Wu''s speech was too damaging. Don''t talk about Lin''s. she couldn''t even listen. Lin''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard it. He said hello to the old lady. The old lady raised her eyelids and told her to sit down. Lin Shi knows that today there are many people who watch her laugh. Others pity her, laugh at her, and taunt her in front of her, and she can''t fall down. As soon as Lin sat down, the old lady said, "what''s the matter with the children of the second family?" Lin raised his eyes: "what did mother say? Why don''t I understand?" Wu sneered: "sister-in-law, don''t pretend to be silly. Who doesn''t know that the third brother has an outer room outside and has both children. Just now, we still have the blood of the Chu family in the final analysis. We have to get people in quickly." Although the old lady didn''t speak, she looked at Lin and was obviously waiting for her reply. Lin smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m here to greet my mother today. My mother can ask Chu Lin about everything next to me." Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t look like others. She always yells at Chu Lin. now she has a clear relationship with Chu Lin, but others are used to calling Chu Lin by his name and don''t notice the alienation in her tone. "Ask lin''er?" the old lady sneered when she saw her pretending to be silly. "You''re in charge of the backyard. Why? Listen to you, you don''t want to get people back?" "How could it!" Wu took over the conversation and spared no effort to stab Lin''s body. "The third younger brother and sister are really virtuous. Who knows that the third younger brother and sister personally gave her money to the third younger brother and asked the third younger brother to keep an outside room. Now there are children. The third younger brother and sister are specially ready-made. Such a blessing is not available to others." "This blessing is so good, can I give it to you?" Lin sneered. "It''s the first time I know that my second sister-in-law is so virtuous. I have to ask aunt Qiao to work hard to give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible, and my second sister-in-law''s blessing will come." "You -" Wu''s face flushed with Lin''s words. What the Wu family hates most now is Qiao Xinyu. It happens that Qiao Xinyu is different from the women next to her. She has powerful means. She never asks for favor, but Chu Zhang is very different from her. Even some things in the imperial court also say with Qiao Xinyu that Wu has never seen Chu Zhang like this. This is the treatment aunt Zhou has never had, otherwise Wu would not be so anxious. [author''s digression]: I saw many lovely messages. Xiao BA was very happy and happy Chapter 472 "What the old three said was." before Wu spoke, the old lady said, "It''s time for yu''er to add a child to zhang''er. Even the doctor said that zhang''er is in good health now. It''s easy to want children. As the mistress, you should be tolerant and virtuous. In the future, don''t pull zhang''er into your house. You''ve been married for so many years, and it''s too early for a newlywed to go to yu''er''s house, otherwise others will laugh at you. Yu''er was young and treated yu''er I''ll be happy if my son gives birth to a little grandson. " The old lady''s words are really ugly. It''s almost that Wu''s people are old and yellow and don''t know how to be ashamed. The worst thing is that they occupy the pit and don''t shit. After hearing this, Wu''s Qi and blood surged and his anger ran rampant in his chest. Since Qiao Xinyu came, Chu Zhang no longer stepped into Wu''s house. Thanks to Chu Xi''s advice, Wu ate fast every day, chanted Buddhism and pretended to be a great benevolent, which made Chu Zhang change his mind. He could rest in her house for two days in January. Except Aunt Huang, he went there two or three times a month, and Qiao Xinyu was there at other times. When the old lady was not satisfied, she told her not to hold Chu Zhang again. How could Wu not be angry? She can''t say anything yet. The old lady finished Wu Shi and turned her head to Lin Shi: "you all know what I mean. When people are old, they have no other wishes. They just think of groups of children under your knees. As the saying goes, many children are blessed. If you want to be blessed, you have to have more children. That Su Niang gave birth to two children for lin''er. I heard that lin''er also wants to take them back to the house, so don''t stop them." As soon as the voice fell, a servant girl hurried to report that there was a su Niang at the door of the house with a pair of children who came to the third master and said they were the third master''s people. On hearing this, the old lady was also surprised: "you said that people have come to the door?" The servant replied, "yes." "What are you doing? Hurry to inform lin''er!" If this man enters the door, it will be difficult to go out again. Everyone knows this truth. Chen said to Lin, "since people are coming, don''t sit here. You''d better go and have a look!" If Lin goes, he can still stop people at the door. The old lady misunderstood Chen Shi and thought Chen Shi wanted Lin Shi to pick him up. She hurriedly said, "then go quickly. What are you doing?" Lin glanced at Chen, got up and left. As soon as I got to the front yard, I met Chu Lin who came in a hurry. Chu Lin didn''t expect Lin to come out at this time. He originally wanted to take advantage of Lin''s effort to greet rongning hall and quickly pick people in. I felt guilty. Soon he said, "you''re just in time. Su Niang is coming. You pick up the people with me." Then he walked on. After taking several steps, he found that Lin didn''t keep up and urged, "what are you doing? Go!" "Who do you want me to pick up?" Lin looked at Chu Lin coldly. "Is she a lady in the palace or a royal nobleman? I need Lin Xiaoxiao to pick it up in person? She deserves it!" Chu Lin was angry: "Lin, I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of the servants." "What? Afraid of losing face?" Lin''s eyes were as cold as ice blades. "You can take my money to raise the outside room, and you''re afraid that people know? Besides, you don''t want face for a long time. Who will pretend to see it now? I really think everyone doesn''t know what your face is?" Chu Lin was speechless with Lin''s anger. Lin didn''t give him a chance to speak: "I said, you want Su Niang to come in? Don''t think!" "Good, good!" Chu Lin said several good words in a row, and he sneered, "you won''t let me in, will you? Then I''ll give you a rest!" Chapter 473 Just when the two were deadlocked, the servant informed that Chu Zhi''s sedan chair would be at Chu''s house immediately. "What is she doing at this time?" Chu Lin instinctively frowned. Chu Zhi and Lin''s partnership in the fat and powder business. Chu Lin knew that on weekdays, Lin was very painful. Chu Zhi was close to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi must have heard the wind to support Lin at this moment. "Tell her?" Lin looked at him coldly without saying a word. For a moment, Chu Lin knew he was wrong. He coughed softly, "if it''s not you, it''s not you. What are you staring at me for?" But Chu Zhi saw that Chu Lin had raised an outer room and thought about how to tell the third aunt about it without letting the third aunt suffer. As a result, Aunt Huang sent a message at dawn that the third uncle had raised an outer room outside and was caught by the third aunt. The whole family knew about it. The old lady wanted to take people back to the house, so she asked Chu Zhi to think of a way. Because of Chu Zhi''s relationship, Aunt Huang and Lin came together. They fell in love with each other very much. Although Lin''s mouth is sharp, she is also a kind person as long as you don''t provoke her. She is kind to her. She is warm-hearted and generous. She often helps Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang knows that Lin likes needlework, She embroidered a purse and a handkerchief to Lin when she had nothing to do. Lin was very happy and praised Aunt Huang''s dexterity. Aunt Huang often said that she took a big advantage. Although Lin didn''t think there was anything, Aunt Huang always remembered her kindness. I didn''t know that something had happened to Lin, so Aunt Huang quickly asked someone to send a letter to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi must have a way to help Lin. Chu Zhi had just finished washing when he received the letter. "Master, Aunt Huang sent someone to send it. She said it was urgent." "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi hurriedly received the letter. After reading it, he said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, dress up for me. Xia''er, you go to prepare a sedan chair and ask for a sedan chair man with fast feet. We''ll go to Chu''s house right away." "Why? What''s the matter?" Han Zhan, who was about to go out, turned back and asked, "why don''t I go back with you." He''s afraid of going back and losing. These days, Han Zhan runs to the East Palace every day. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He looks talkative and doesn''t tell Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi doesn''t bother to ask. Chu Zhi shook his head: "it''s not a big deal. Wait until you come back. You''ll be busy first." Han Zhan left after hearing the speech. Chu Zhi went to the Marquis house and took a look at the sedan chair. He saw an enchanting woman with a pair of children kneeling at the gate of Chu house. Unlike Zhongyong Hou''s house, Chu''s house is close to the imperial city and has no people. At this time, many people gathered outside Chu''s house, pointing and talking to them. Chu Zhi knew what happened at a glance and couldn''t help laughing. Her third uncle was really shameless. She was not afraid of losing face when she took people back. Chu Zhi brushed his sleeves. Xia''er understood and hurriedly held Chu Zhi''s hand. The people behind him hurriedly followed. They walked to Chu''s house with dignity and solemnity. The battle was frightening. Dong''Er quickly announced in a loud voice: "the imperial concubine has arrived -" The people who were officials came back and knelt down to greet them. Chu Zhi called the people up and went to Chu''s house. But she said that Su Niang was knocked on the door early in the morning. She said that Lin was really powerful and didn''t ask her to enter the house. Su Niang immediately panicked. The man said again that as long as Su Niang knelt at the door of Chu house with her children, Chu house is an official house for the sake of reputation, they will ask you to enter the door. Su Niang thought this method was very good and hurriedly brought her children. Anyway, she had to ask Chu Lang to carry her in today. At present, Su Niang''s eyes brightened with joy when she saw the imperial concubine arrive. She heard Chu Lang say that there was a niece who was the imperial concubine. She was chulang''s niece and would face the Chu house. She gave birth to a child of the Chu house. She only asked the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine would ask her to enter the door. Anyway, she would go to the door first. Then he rushed over and knelt in front of Chu Zhi: "ask the imperial concubine to make the decision. My innocent body followed Chu Sanlang and gave birth to a pair of children for him. But sister Lin didn''t ask us to enter the door. It doesn''t hurt my body. It''s mainly these two children. I can''t let the blood of Chu house flow out!" Su Niang was thinking, so she announced the matter between her and Chu Lin to the public, and bit Lin''s pan on the way. However, Chu Zhi didn''t even look at Su Niang. He raised his feet and continued to walk to the house. "Imperial concubine, you can''t ignore it. It doesn''t matter if sister Lin doesn''t want a concubine to enter the house. You can''t want children. It''s the blood of Chu house!" Seeing Chu Zhi unmoved, Su Niang was anxious and hugged Chu Zhi''s leg directly. Chu Zhi almost fell down when she jumped at her feet. Dong''Er hurriedly held Chu Zhi and slapped him with his hand. "Bold! Where did the villain come from? He dared to collide with the imperial concubine and didn''t stop the villain''s mouth!" Su Niang was frightened by the fierceness in Dong''Er''s eyes and shivered. Before she could speak, she was dragged away by the servants of Hou''s house with their mouths covered. Even the two children were taken away. Su Niang looked at Chu Zhi''s back and stared unbelievably. She didn''t expect Chu Zhi to ask someone to take her away without saying a word. After Chu Zhi left, Dong''Er glanced around and seemed to be saying that Su Niang was really warning everyone. "The imperial concubine dare to talk nonsense. I want to see how brave you are!" As soon as these words came out, the onlookers around kept silent and dared not make a mistake. When Chu Lin and Lin were in a stalemate, Chu Zhi came in. Before Chu Lin could speak, Chu Zhi said with a smile: "It''s funny that I just met someone who doesn''t have eyes at the door of the house. She said she was a third uncle and gave birth to a pair of children for you. No one in the whole capital knows that you are devoted to my third aunt. Even if my third aunt has nothing, you don''t give up. There''s no complaint. You can''t find a few of such sincerity. It''s not long Even if the eye is talking casually and wants to blackmail the third uncle, it doesn''t ask. Is the third uncle like that? " When Chu Zhi said these words, he was not impatient and his tone was slow. It was like telling jokes with others. His tone was so good that people couldn''t get in. "My third uncle is the most affectionate. However, if you really raise an outer room outside and your children are so old, it''s not like telling everyone that you have been married with my third aunt for a few years. How can it be! How can you be such a shameless and heartless man that you don''t get stabbed in the back and drowned with spittle stars? That''s why I said that the man is stupid, I think If you want to cheat, you don''t want a better excuse to throw dirty water on your third uncle. It''s really dirty people''s eyes. " Chu Lin''s face flushed with words, but he couldn''t vent his anger. This kind of mute ate the pain of Coptis, which made him unable to speak out. Chapter 474 Lin sneered, "that woman is right. She is really raised by your third uncle outside!" Chu Zhi was surprised: "this..." Although she didn''t finish her words, she didn''t hide her eyes of condemnation and disgust. Chu Lin was so despised by a younger generation. He didn''t know whether Chu Zhi deliberately pretended to be stupid or really didn''t know. He couldn''t help but look cold. "If your three aunts didn''t have anything and haven''t given birth to a son and a half, would I raise people outside? I didn''t do this because the blood of the Chu family can''t be broken in my hand. In the final analysis, it''s not your three aunts'' fault. If she can give birth, I''ll find someone outside?" That''s it again! Even though Lin had heard Chu Lin insult her, he couldn''t help shaking when he heard it again. Chu Zhi didn''t expect that the third uncle would be so shameless and skinnless. At that time, he smiled angrily: "according to the third uncle, the third aunt still wants to thank you?" Chu Lin really nodded, "that''s natural! But she has to thank Su Niang if she wants to thank her. It''s really hard for Su Niang to raise children." Lin was stabbed by his words. He couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed forward and tore Chu Lin. Take her money to raise the outer room. Do you want her to thank the outer room? I have never seen such a shameless man. Chu Zhi was disgusted by Chu Lin''s words, so he didn''t stop him. The old lady came with the crowd in a hurry. When Wu heard the news that Chu Zhi was coming, he knew that the matter was going to be bad, so he quickly invited the old lady to come. Seeing that Chu Lin was beaten by Lin, his face was black and blue, and he scratched several blood marks on his neck and forehead with his fingernails, the angry old lady almost fainted. "On the contrary, a back house woman dared to beat and scold her officials so rudely. What are you doing?" the old lady shouted at the frightened people on the side, "Why are you staring at me if you don''t pull people away quickly!" Seeing that the Lotus Mountain where Chu Lin was detained by Lin was full of blood marks, he couldn''t help but look blue. Lin was beating Chu Lin, it was beating her face. Suddenly with a cold face, he gave Lin an ultimatum: "Lin, today you either take my two grandchildren back to the house, or I''ll ask lin''er to rest you and choose by yourself!" Chu Lin was so angry that he lost his face when Lin made such a noise. He couldn''t tell how others looked at him! Immediately he sneered and echoed, "yes, either ask Su Niang to come in, or roll back to your Lin house with a book!" "Break me?" Lin sneered. She helped the crooked gold hairpin, sorted out her clothes and slowed her tone, "OK!" Chulin sneered. He knew that Lin would agree with Su Niang to enter the door. "You think you would have agreed to let Su Niang enter the house? You really don''t know what to do if you had to make such a fuss. After su Niang enters the house, you..." "Master Chu, I''m afraid I misunderstood." Lin interrupted Chu Lin, "what I said is to promise to make peace with you. What do you really think of me as Lin Xiaoxiao? Men all over the world are dead and can''t keep you, a heartless man. What do I keep you for? The new year?" Lin''s mouth scolded people. No one could resist it. Chu Lin was red in the face after just a few words. In the past, Lin Xiaoxiao relied on the bad money of the Lin family and gave him orders. After so many years in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands, he can finally straighten up and be a man. How can Chu Lin be unhappy? Now the Lin family is declining, and the business resources of the shops in his hands are rolling. In the future, the Lin family looks up to him and makes a living under his hands. Chu Lin looks at people with his chin and thinks that as long as the Lin family asks him, he can mercifully and reluctantly take in the Lin family. Who calls him magnanimous! Unexpectedly, Lin was willing to stay with him rather than continue to live with him, which was a great humiliation to Chu Lin. He shook his fingers and glared at Lin, even swearing: "Heli? You fart! I''m the one who divorced you! Still want to marry you? Lin Xiaoxiao, you can''t think about it! Either you obediently take Su Niang in to live a good life, or I''ll divorce you. From now on, don''t think that anyone else will marry you. For a hen like you who can''t lay eggs, there''s no one in your Lin family who spends money to hire people. Oh, by the way, I almost forget you The family offended a great person. It will be over soon. I don''t think you have the shelter of our Chu house Chapter 475 When Lin thought of this, he was disgusted, "They call those bastards my mother? Even if Lin Xiaoxiao can''t be born, he''s not cheap enough to raise an out of room child as a son. What do they think of me? Over the years, he Chu Lin eats, drinks and wears mine. As a result, he took my money to raise the out of room and asked me to recognize them? Bah!" Lin gnashed his teeth and his eyes were filled with hatred and resentment. For what? "Chu Lin begged me to say that Su Niang is devoted to him and that Su Niang is an innocent girl. What about me? Am I not devoted to him and not good enough? Am I not an innocent girl? When he said this in front of me, I was thinking, what am I? What am I in his heart? Is my relationship with him for so many years false?" Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. She had a deep feeling of despair. Just because she knew it, she became more and more distressed about Lin. She held Lin''s hand tightly. Lin Shi shook his voice: "Chu Lin said I was vicious, smelly and had nothing to do... He also told Su Niang that my bed was rigid and uninteresting... It was a disgrace to the woman. He humiliated me in front of the outer room... Zhi Er, if I had any weakness, I would have been hanged with a rope." Chu Zhi asked, "aunt three, you just said you wanted to make peace with Uncle three. Is that true?" Lin closed his eyes in despair: "do you think I can continue to live with him?" Mo said that when she remembered that Chu Lin had cheated her for ten years, she was disgusted. Relying on Chu Lin''s insults, Lin could not continue with Chu Lin anyway. As long as the three aunts make up their mind, Chu Zhi is afraid that the three aunts are angry. You know, if the woman really leaves, she will probably end badly. Chu Zhi made a decision in a short time: "the third uncle believes that the Lin family is declining. He is iron and wants to carry Su Niang into the door. Besides, he has two children and supported by his grandmother. It''s also good for you to stay together, but you can''t delay it. The more you delay, the worse it will be for you. If the third uncle wakes up and doesn''t agree to stay together one day, it''s bad." Lin''s eyelashes trembled. Of course she wanted to leave the book with Chu Lin, but Chu Lin also said that she had been married to Chu for so many years and was not pregnant. Lin knew she was wrong. If Chu Lin couldn''t let go, she wouldn''t have any way. Besides, there is an unwritten rule in the girder. Any woman who is separated from her can take all the dowry back, but if she is retired, there is no copper plate, and the dowry belongs to her mother-in-law''s family. This is the main reason why Chu Lin was determined to give up Lin''s family. Chu Zhi saw Lin''s idea and said: "Third aunt, you should remember that no matter how the third uncle makes trouble, the last thing you want to get must be the peace and departure book, not the divorce letter. He will tell you something about his children. You will insist that they compensate you for money. You should know that our family is the most famous. If it gets big, my father will decide for you. It''s really not good. You can also tell Uncle Lin that although uncle Lin is a businessman, he has made friends Many dignitaries will not lose you in a short time. " Lin gritted his teeth: "actually, I..." "You don''t want to make your uncle and aunt worry about you. You''re afraid they''ll be sad." Chu Zhi didn''t know that the Lin family hurt their third aunt. If he knew that Lin Xiaoxiao had suffered such a great injustice, he would get angry and get sick. "But sooner or later, they can''t hide it. They can''t avoid being angry and sad, but you can be more sure with them." Chu Zhi in his previous life was used to the twists and turns in those aristocratic families. If his wife''s family is strong, his husband''s family must be respectful. If his wife''s family is mediocre, his wife must be wronged in this family. Finally, the Lin family heard Chu Zhi''s words and told the Lin family about it. Lin Youcai was furious and broke into Hou''s house directly. Most of them are businessmen. Lin Youcai is dressed in purple silk embroidered with thousands of copper coins. He has a sachet and jade pendant around his waist. On the other side, he is tied with a gold gourd and gold ingot. He wears a gold crown and eight character beard. His abdomen is slightly round and protruding. At a glance, he knows that he is a businessman. Those eyes with pure light and calculation were furious at this time. He directly asked someone to break open the door of Chu''s house, and stood in the courtyard and shouted, "Chu Lin, you turtle son, get out of my house!" Lin Youcai''s roar was so powerful that the earth shook and shocked the people of the Chu house. Fortunately, the housekeeper advised him. However, when Lin Youcai was young, he was a man who had dealt with horse thieves. The housekeeper of the Chu house was Lin Youcai''s opponent. He immediately asked someone to invite the master out. Lin Youcai is a businessman. How could the old lady come out and ask Chu Lin to deal with Lin Youcai. Without saying anything, Lin Youcai directly said to Chu Lin, "write me a peace and departure book right away, and I''ll take Xiao back to Lin''s house." Chu Lin naturally refused: "what does father-in-law mean? He Li? Lin''s marriage to the Chu family has nothing to do. He has made seven mistakes long ago. It''s natural for me to divorce her. Just because she almost broke the incense of my Chu family, I should have divorced her long ago." "So why did you stop before?" Lin Youcai sneered, and the eight character beard was blown by the breath twice. "It''s not because you had a plot against the Lin family and calculated the silver of our family. Now the wings are hard, so you want to stop us. Just your little flower intestines, I Lin Youcai can see it clearly." Seeing Chu Lin''s angry face changed, Lin Youcai snorted, "don''t deny it. You Chu family don''t have a good thing. I''ll leave my words here today. You''ll write a peace and leave book immediately, or we''ll see the government." Chu Lin is not afraid at all: "Well, I''ll see you when I see you. I know that your Lin family has a friendship with the government. Don''t forget that we Chu family are not vegetarian. Lin Xiaoxiao can''t be pregnant. It''s her life to be divorced everywhere. Besides, you love your daughter so much that you don''t want your daughter to be pregnant. It''s widely known. Your evil spirit is out, but have you thought about your daughter? What will she do in the future People? In case Lin Xiaoxiao can''t think about it for a moment and hangs up angrily, you will have no offspring. " Chu Lin said and said, "what a pity. I knew your Lin family''s incense was so bad. I wouldn''t marry Lin Xiaoxiao if I died." Lin Youcai''s face was livid: "you -" "Dad!" Lin Shi, who heard the news, just heard this, "Why are you here at this time?" Lin handed the news to his father, thinking that his father would come later. Unexpectedly, the messenger didn''t come back, and her father came first. It can be seen that Lin Youcai really hurts Lin Xiaoxiao in his bones. Lin Youcai is a daughter slave. Seeing that Lin is so haggard and his eyes are red, he fought with Chu Lin just now. At this time, his throat choked and he couldn''t say a word. Lin Xiaoxiao smiled: "Dad, I''m fine." Before Lin Youcai spoke, he heard Chu Lin say, "of course you''re all right. I knew you were pretending." Lin Youcai stared and was about to open his mouth. He was pulled by Lin Xiaoxiao: "Dad, you can''t make sense with him. You need to know that people can be reasonable. Have you ever broken with animals?" In a word, Lin Youcai is smiling. He is not afraid of his daughter''s combat effectiveness. Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Youcai away, no matter how chulin roared behind him. After leaving the main hall, Lin Xiaocai said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve sorted out all the money spent by the Chu house over the years, and I''ll take the account book with me. You go with me to see the second brother. He is a man who knows reason and pays attention to reputation. With him as the master, he will be able to leave." Lin Youcai knew what his daughter meant in an instant. Coincidentally, Chu Zhang happened to go back to his house. When he learned that Lin Youcai was coming, he was slightly surprised, but he still said, "please invite your uncle into the study." Chu Zhang doesn''t know about Chu Lin and Lin. the old lady specially suppressed it. In addition, it''s dark in the morning hall recently. Where else does Chu Zhang want to take care of. After Lin Youcai entered the house, he quickly told Chu Zhang what Chu Lin had done. When Lin Youcai came, he opened the red sandalwood box containing the account book and handed it to Chu Zhang. "I also said what I should say. Master Chu is a sensible man and a reasonable man. How much money the Chu family spent on us. The records on it are clear. It doesn''t mean that we are jealous and can''t accommodate the concubine room. It''s natural for men to take concubines in ancient and modern times. As a positive wife, I should open branches and leaves for Chu Lin. however, Chu Lin is too good at doing things and is too popular. Now it''s so noisy If you''re stiff and have no turning back, it''s better for you to make the decision and ask them to stay together. " After hearing this, Chu Zhang''s face was green with anger. Even though he had been in officialdom for decades, people like his third brother couldn''t say no, but he didn''t expect to be his own brother. He felt extremely ashamed. But Chu Zhang ran to the principle that he would rather dismantle ten temples than destroy one marriage. He advised: "at present, everyone is angry. It''s better to say it slowly. Whether it''s harmony or separation, it''s not good. It''s a family in the end." "It''s just because I''ve spoken that it''s easy to do things. Otherwise, I can''t make this decision. As for the days after Xiaohe and Li, you don''t have to worry. We Lin''s family will only take care of them. Now you just need to return the money Chu Lin owes us Lin''s family and write another Heli book. We''ll say goodbye. When we meet in the future, we''ll be like we don''t know anyone. Of course," Lin Youcai smiled, "For Master Chu, we still welcome you with both hands. After all, you are the only sensible person in the Chu house." Seeing that Lin Youcai had made up his mind to go, Lin Xiaoxiao was also determined to stay with him. Chu zhanglue thought and said, "since it is so, I will no longer strongly advise, but it is the family affair of the third brother after all. I have to ask the third brother to see his meaning, but Uncle rest assured that as long as I am here, the Chu family will not treat my younger brother and sister badly." Chu Zhang did what he said. Lin Youcai was relieved when he got this. After leaving, Lin Youcai wanted to borrow Lin Xiaoxiao to go back to his house. He didn''t want his daughter to stay here for a moment. Lin Xiaoxiao refused. She has a lot of jewelry to clean up. Now she wants to leave. Even if she is quick, she doesn''t want to leave it in the outer room. Why! Chapter 476 After listening, Lin Youcai nodded slightly: "your consideration is right. Our Lin family''s things are thrown away to feed the dog, taken out to burn, and will not be given to the animals!" However, after Lin Youcai left, Chu Zhang immediately called Chu Lin for questioning and a confidant for confirmation. When he learned what Chu Lin had done and said, he threw out the inkstone directly. Chu Lin tried his best to dodge. He was hit on his forehead by the inkstone and suddenly broke a corner. Frightened, people hurried to ask for a doctor. Chu Zhang shouted angrily and decided to stay where he was. "No one is allowed to go! Such an unscrupulous and shameless person will die. Hurry up! All the reputation of our Chu family has been ruined by you alone! Look at those people you have done?" Chu Zhang was furious, "If you want to take a concubine, just take a concubine. Lin is not unreasonable. Can she stop you? Besides, when his mother put pressure on you, Lin personally mentioned taking a concubine several times to open branches and leaves for you and extend your children. You want to pretend to be affectionate and refuse, but you don''t keep an outside room. Look at these good deeds you have done, which can''t be on the table Li Ren! How can I Chu Zhang have a brother like you! " Chu Lin is still afraid of Chu Zhang. It''s not that Chu Zhang is strict. On the contrary, Chu Zhang is very broad and kind. Chu Zhang is positive and principled. He is his closest person. If he really makes a mistake, he won''t be soft hearted. In his opinion, right is right, wrong is wrong, and he can''t be vague because of his blood relationship. Chu Zhi was rejected by the Chu family in his previous life because of Chu Zhang''s attitude and Chu Xi''s obstruction, which led Chu Zhang to believe that Chu Zhi was vicious and cruel, killed Chu Xi''s child and almost killed Chu Xi. Even if it was his own daughter, Chu Zhang did not tolerate it, but it was his own daughter, so he ignored Chu Zhi, which was the last father daughter relationship. This is also the reason why Chu Zhi asked Lin Shi to reason with Chu Zhang. Chu Zhang immediately made a decision: "the Lin family is determined not to make up again. You''d better write and leave the book and give it to the Lin family. Don''t even lose all the inside. When you and the Lin family get together and leave, how do you want to treat Su Niang? That''s your business. I won''t intervene any more." Chu Lin instinctively objected: "I can''t leave with you. I''m going to divorce her. She hasn''t given birth for 15 years. I should divorce her!" "Stop her?" Chu Zhang laughed angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You''re still thinking about Lin''s dowry! If I hadn''t stopped Lin Youcai today, people would publicize your good deeds all over the capital. Don''t mention your reputation. Even I am implicated by you. Don''t take the big guy to death. You have to write whether you write or not, and you have to write the money spent by the Lin family We must make up for it. The Chu family can''t do such immoral things. " Seeing that there was no turning around at this time, Chu Lin was no longer willing to listen to Chu Zhang. "But after so many years, where can I find silver for her with so much money..." Chu Lin wondered. "Then use the things in your own warehouse." Chu Zhang looked at Chu Lin, "don''t think I don''t know that you have privately purchased a lot of industries over the years. Your small coffers are enough to fill Lin''s deficit." Chu Lin immediately shouted, "how can I do with that little silver? Second brother, you can''t die without saving. Besides, Lin has spent a lot of money in the public!" Chu Lin looked at Chu Zhang and muttered, "not to mention when the second brother didn''t get a promotion, most of them used silver. They were all given by Lin!" Chu Zhang said, "we will make up for the amount of Lin under our name. They make up for the big room. You make up for your own. In this way, no one owes anyone. If you say one more word, you can separate your family!" "We can''t separate!" Chu Lin shouted quickly. Now Chu''s residence is supported by Chu Zhang. Chu Lin, a third master who knows how to enjoy, is respected respectfully outside. On weekdays, many people want to join Chu Zhang through Chu Lin. if they are separated, how can Chu Lin benefit from inside? He can share the weight. Even if there were a thousand or ten thousand in his heart, he agreed. "Forget it, just stay with me." It''s really cheap, Lin. Chu Lin thought bitterly. She thought Lin would be afraid. Unexpectedly, she was so tough. Unfortunately, the Lin family has been defeated. As long as he spread some gossip in the future, Lin will never feel better in her life. Sooner or later, she will be drowned by spittle Xingzi. With Chu Zhang''s words, Chu Lin immediately wrote a peace and departure book. Of course, big room, second room and third room Chu Lin paid for the silver one after another according to the account book Lin family. Chu Zhang was afraid that Chu Lin would say anything shameful, so he called Lin Xiaoxiao to the front hall and asked Chu Lin to give him the Heli book in front of him. "This is silver. You can''t see it." Lin Xiaoxiao glanced and got the number: "except for those in the old lady''s house, others are not bad." Chu Lin on the edge listened to this, his face was green and naturally not bad. He emptied his small Treasury. If Lin Xiaoxiao is no longer satisfied, he will be separated if he doesn''t write from the book! But fortunately, his shops made a lot of money. Although he had no money in his hand, in a month or two, the harvest of those shops came back, and Chu Lin was rich again. On such a thought, Chu Lin was comfortable again. But Chu Zhang said, "since it''s in my mother''s yard, it''s not easy to call my mother out. I can do it for my mother." Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head: "well, I''ve been a daughter-in-law in Chu house for 15 years. Even if the old lady doesn''t like me and has prejudices against me, I can''t be a younger generation without filial piety. These factors should be regarded as my filial piety to the old lady. I don''t have to pay them back." Lin Xiaoxiao knows how to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Besides, if she really wants enough silver, it''s not bad. She really broke off her relationship with Chu Fu in the future. After all, it''s thanks to Chu Zhang for her success and departure this time. Lin Xiaoxiao always has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. "Thanks to my second brother, I won''t come to Chu house from now on. I have no fate with Chu house, but if my second brother doesn''t dislike it, you can come to Lin''s house and have a seat in the future. We must have good tea and water." Just the other animals. Chu Zhang heard the meaning of Lin Xiaohua and his face remained unchanged. He just said, "I hope you can tell Uncle Lin that it''s our Chu family''s fault." Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and said no more. She and Chu Lin have been entangled these days, and her whole body''s energy has long disappeared. She just wants to take and leave the book and go back to Lin''s house. As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao left, Su Niang entered Chu''s house. After so many years, she finally drove Lin Xiaoxiao away and finally lived in Chu house. How can she not be excited. But Lin Xiaoxiao fainted as soon as he returned to the Lin family. Lin Youcai was still talking to his daughter, so he fell straight. This frightened the Lin family, and suddenly there was a riot of war. Chapter 477 This incident hit Lin too hard. No one can stand it. Lin''s ability to hold on until now is the limit. Seeing Lin fainted, her mother Yao was in a panic and hurriedly sent for a doctor. After a while, Lin woke up. "Xiaoxiao, you''re awake!" Yao said with tears in his eyes. "You just scared your mother to death." Lin Xiaoxiao pulled the corners of his mouth and comforted Yao: "Mom, I''m fine." In just two days, Lin Xiaoren lost a circle. He had a little meat face. At this time, Lin Youcai''s eyes were red. "Chu Lin, dare to bully my daughter, I can''t spare him!" Lin Youcai gnashed his teeth. "I didn''t expect him to open many shops outside behind your back. Wait. In less than two months, my father will make him pay for it. He doesn''t even have to wear bedding! I''ll ask the beast to sleep in the street and be a beggar!" Lin Xiaoxiao knew that the shops opened by Chu Lin had robbed business from Lin Xiaoxiao. At first, Lin Xiaoxiao thought it was the dishonesty of the guys. Now she realized that the real insider was her closest and most trusted pillow man. Those shops have been for some years. Counting the days, they started when they were married for a year. Thinking of this, Lin''s nausea and vomiting again. At this time, the pink butterfly who ran to bring hot water ran into him and hurriedly said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Why do you vomit again?" Again? Yao''s heart was cluttered. With a jump in her eyelids, she grabbed pink butterfly''s hand and asked fiercely, "you make it clear, what is again? Has the girl done the same before?" "I don''t know what happened these days. After hearing this, Yao''s heart pounded wildly, and all kinds of thoughts surged into his heart. If Lin''s really pregnant, it would be a good thing. The child belongs to the Lin family. Anyway, she has separated from her, but she is afraid that her daughter will be soft hearted and make up with Chu Lin in the face of the child. This is what Yao''s most worried about. Finally, the doctor came. Yao stared at the doctor closely and mentioned his heart to his throat. After the diagnosis, Yao quickly said, "doctor, how''s it going?" "Love is depressed in the liver, Qi and pulse are blocked, stomach fire and liver fire collide, heart deficiency fluctuates too much, coupled with neurasthenia, which leads to this. Stay here and prescribe a side medicine to recuperate." the doctor said, "during this period, you must make love happy. If you are angry again, I''m afraid..." "I see." Lin Youcai nodded quickly. Yao stared at the doctor closely. She also thought that the doctor would say something more. As a result, it was over. Yao couldn''t help worrying. "No?" Yao said. "No other symptoms?" The doctor asked, "Madam means..." "She''s been nauseous these days." "Well!" the doctor said with a smile, "her mood fluctuates too much and her anger is very offensive. There is dirty gas in her heart. The turbid gas can''t fall down. It will naturally surge up and make her sick. More than that, she will feel bitter and tasteless. It''s normal. She''ll be better after taking two pills." Seeing that Lin was not pregnant, Yao was stunned for a while before he answered. I finally put my heart back in my stomach. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. There were five flavors in it. After Lin Xiaoxiao drank the medicine and went to bed, Yao and Lin Youcai came out of the room. Then he lowered his voice and said to Lin Youcai, "I just thought Xiao was pregnant." I''ve been married for so many years and haven''t been pregnant. If I really have a child, it''s a great wedding. The result is not Chapter 478 Lin Youcai thought thoroughly, "you shouldn''t have children at this time, otherwise it will disturb your little mind, but it will be a trouble." Yao sighed and stopped talking. However, he said that Lin had been ill for several days and had not recovered again and again. This day, Chu Zhi specially asked Wu Taiyi to help Yao diagnose his pulse. When he touched Lin''s pulse, Doctor Wu frowned and Chu Zhi knew it was bad. Time passed slowly, and everyone waiting was burning with anxiety. Finally, Wu Taiyi said slowly, "but have you been taking Bizi soup?" "Avoid son soup?" Lin was at a loss, "no!" How could she take Bizi soup if she didn''t want children! "Seriously?" "It''s true." Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "but what''s wrong with my pulse?" Doctor Wu sighed heavily: "There are traces of taking Bizi Decoction in your body, and this medicine will make people unable to conceive, become bad tempered and depressed, but ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it. After a long time, it will affect your life. Then you go quietly. Even though your illness is caused by great sorrow and anger, the key problem is your Bizi decoction. If I guess correctly, this kind of Medicine You don''t need to drink the medicine every day. You can drink it every other month. If you stop in the middle, people will be like a serious disease. The medicine stone won''t work, and gradually life will come to an end. Your symptoms are afraid that stopping the medicine will lead to your dangerous condition. Therefore, soothing the liver and depression are secondary. The key is to disperse the medicine brought by Bizi Decoction in your body. " Lin was stunned at what he said. "No... how could this be possible!" it took Lin Shi a long time to find her voice. She said blankly, "I am most careful about eating. However, I am surrounded by the closest people. How can I eat Bizi soup by mistake? Once a month, I haven''t drunk any soup, let alone for so many years. If I drink it once a month, how can I..." The voice suddenly stopped. Lin thought of something. His expression suddenly changed and his eyes tightened, "once a month... Yes, once a month..." She only drinks Chu Lin''s fetal medicine once a month... Chu Lin! Is it him?! Lin''s face was pale and shaking like chaff. Seeing Lin like this, Wu Taiyi knew that Lin had an answer in his heart. Sidewalk: "drink regularly every month and never stop, so as to have this effect." Wen Yan, what else does Lin not understand! When Lin married Chu Lin for half a year, there was no movement in Lin''s stomach. The old lady of Chu was a powerful woman, so she saw heaven set rules for Lin. Chu Lin loves Lin Xiaoxiao, so he goes to boil the fetal medicine every day. At first, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t drink it. It was really too bitter. He stopped drinking it for two months. Later, he didn''t know how he was in bad health and had been ill. Later, Chu Lin didn''t know where to think of a way. He gave Lin Xiaoxiao the medicine to sit on the fetus every month. He said it was the medicine to sit on the fetus. In fact, it was almost the same as the tonic soup. It didn''t taste bitter. It was also sweet. I still remember that Chu Lin was still with Lin Xiaolin at that time It sold badly. "My husband wants to have a child with her, but I know it can''t be urgent. In fact, even if she has no children all her life, I don''t care. Anyway, I marry her because I like her, not because I ask her to have children for me. Besides, I have two brothers on my head, and the incense of the Chu family can''t be broken. It doesn''t really matter whether there are children. I just love her and fear her Sad. " Chu Lin said, sighing here: "it''s just that my mother sets rules for you every day. If I protect you too much, my mother will be more angry. Now I find this tonic Soup for you in the name of sitting fetal medicine. My mother only thinks I also want children, but in fact, this is my prescription for beauty and beauty, which will make my mother young forever." At the beginning, Lin Xiaoxiao also laughed at Chu Lin and said that Chu Lin disliked himself. Having said that, Chu Lin''s "beauty soup" is still drunk every month. Because Lin Xiaoxiao did always look like a girl, she believed Chu Lin''s words. Unexpectedly, the love soup she drank with joy became the root of her infertility! Hearing this, Doctor Wu sighed: "another function of this medicine is to keep women young forever. It''s not bad." Lin''s eyes bared and clenched his teeth, as if to tear Chu Lin into his stomach: "Chu Lin, you really hate! You mean and sinister villain! I Lin Xiaoxiao will not let you go!" She regretted that she shouldn''t have married Chu Lin at the beginning. She thought she was a bosom friend who was happy with each other. Now she knows that he is a cruel and heartless man. He carries Lin Xiaoxiao''s outside room and plots Lin Xiaoxiao''s silver and Lin Xiaoxiao''s son soup. That''s all. What''s more vicious is that he still wants Lin''s life! Why? What good is it for him! She asked Lin Xiaoxiao to dig her heart and lungs out of Chu Lin. isn''t she enough for him? Why should she do this to her? Why!! Lin Xiaoxiao cried and was heartbroken. The next moment he coughed a mouthful of blood and fainted. Seeing that the situation was bad, Chu Zhi quickly injected Lin''s needle. After she was in a stable mood and sober, Wen Sheng said, "don''t be sad. Fortunately, it''s not too late to find it now. You have to believe that Doctor Wu must have a way." Wu Taiyi also nodded: "although this medicine is more vicious, it will be solved as long as you take care of it slowly. This medicine is not available in Liang state. It is produced in Zhao state and is specially used for Yi Ji. I''ll go to the palace to look through the medical skills and find a good medicine." In fact, Dr. Wu already had a prescription, but Lin had been drinking medicine for too long. He didn''t dare to take it rashly, so he had to consider it carefully. Chu Zhi also advised him, which made Lin''s mood stabilize. "You should take good care of yourself. After you take care of it, you can do whatever you want to do to Fu chulin." although he is his third uncle, Chu Lin''s practice is so cold that Chu Zhi calls him by name. Lin gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "don''t worry, I won''t let him go!" Fortunately, when he left, Lin retained a hand. She asked for all the money owed by the Lin family. Although Chu Lin has many shops, Lin Xiaoxiao dares to swear that she will ask Chu Lin to pay for everything in less than three months. At that time, he will have nothing left. See what he can do! Doesn''t he like Su Niang? Don''t you keep saying that Su Niang is a good woman? Then wait and see. I hope his vegetable mother can stick to him when he is poor and nothing. After leaving Lin''s house, Chu Zhicai asked Wu Taiyi, "what''s her situation?" Doctor Wu sighed: "I''ve been drinking medicine for too long. Even if I can solve her root cause, her body has been broken." Chu Zhi said, "then her life..." "Don''t worry about it. I can guarantee that as long as you take good care of it, you won''t be pregnant in the future." "Is there really no way?" Wu Taiyi was silent: "it''s difficult." Chapter 479 Seeing Chu Zhi''s ugly face, Wu Taiyi comforted her: "but she''s in good health, otherwise she won''t drink for more than ten years. Now something''s wrong. Besides, what I said is very difficult, but there''s still a certain chance." Although the probability is very small, it is better than nothing. Chu Zhi asked, "did you say this medicine came from the state of Zhao?" "Exactly." Wu Taiyi said, "the royal family of Zhao is the darkest. However, Zhao Quangui specially transferred and taught a group of art girls. Are they prostitutes or not?" Wu Taiyi specially stressed. "How is this different from what we say on weekdays?" "All these innocent women are not only virtuous, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also have martial arts skills. They are also smart enough to obtain secret reports from dignitaries. In order to contain these women, they developed this medicine, which will not make them pregnant. Once the medicine is broken, they will be miserable and unable to die. The key is that this medicine will make women look young forever. Therefore, many women will not refuse it Of course, Lin''s nature is not authentic. The efficacy of her medicine has been reduced by more than half, otherwise... " "Otherwise she would have died." Chu Zhi sighed and took over the conversation. "State of Zhao..." Chu Zhi thought on his face, "my previous drunkenness among flowers, the Gu insects on imperial concubine Ling, and what avoidance soup sister Lin diagnosed this time are all from state of Zhao. Is this state of Zhao really so powerful?" "Zhao has a vast territory and few people, and has always depended on the other four countries to survive. However, Zhao can minimize the loss every time a war breaks out. Perhaps it is because Zhao is remote and the climate is cold and chilly, so no one attacks Zhao''s territory. Anyway, the benefits that countries want do not need them to say. Zhao''s Congress automatically sends them up, but no one knows how Zhao is... Really , I only know that people in the state of Zhao are good at intrigues and use poison. It is said that the ghost doctor Chang Baicao was born in the state of Zhao. " Hearing the name of the ghost doctor, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t answer. Doctor Wu never thought that the ghost doctor in his mouth was Chu Zhi''s master. After talking to Wu Taiyi, Chu Zhi told Han Zhan about it after returning to Hou''s house. Han Zhan listened and his eyes were slightly heavy. "As you say, Zhao Guo is afraid of wolf ambition." Nowadays, the forms of various countries are pressing and ready to move. Only Zhao seeks survival everywhere. That is why it increasingly shows that Zhao is the real behind the scenes. If the five countries stand apart, and Zhao is no worse than others, other countries can fight on one side. Why can''t Zhao? Thinking of this, Han Zhan also thought of a more important thing: "after the cultivators who soared to immortality in the state of Chu, many people in the state of Zhao who knew the art of witchcraft and insects stayed in the state of Chu. What if those people falsely defected? The real purpose is to search information for the state of Zhao and finally fight against the state of Chu?" Chu Zhi looked a whole, "your guess is not unreasonable, but it''s still too absurd. If Zhao Guozhen''s wolf ambition, they have been in Chu for hundreds of years and thousands of years, isn''t it enough for them to steal information? They have to wait until now?" "Why not?" Han Zhan asked, "There is chaos in Zhao, and various regimes struggle with each other. Since Chu came out of the rising immortal, Zhao wanted to rise one by one. However, Zhao''s power is weak, so he sent those who can do witchcraft, and finally there are the Witches of Chu. The reason why they don''t dare is that before the time comes, the state of Liang is about to be in chaos. At that time, all countries will start to fight one after another When he was exhausted and both sides were hurt, the state of Zhao jumped out again to make a profit. " Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation, with the spirit of killing, as if standing in front of the abyss, which surprised people. "Otherwise, how can you explain that over the years, the medicine of the state of Zhao has always appeared in the state of Liang, and others have bought and sold it? Your previous drunkenness in the flower room has long become a forbidden drug. In that case, how can there be any? Besides, we only found it in you and Lin''s body now. What about others? There are so many people in the state of Liang. Do you know how many people have the medicine of the state of Zhao?" The more drugs, the deeper the traces of Zhao, and the more it can support Han Zhan''s guess. This feeling is too familiar, like Han Zhan seen by Chu Zhi in his previous life. At that time, Han Zhan''s eyes were not only cold, but also his heart was dead and could not lift any waves. Up to now, Chu Zhi still remembers that he stabbed him with a sword. Gu Changyan''s bright red and hot blood sprayed on him and splashed on his soft, green and white face without any blood color. It was cold and strange, which made people tremble and tremble. But now Han Zhan''s heart is hot and the light in his eyes is bright because he has Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak for a while, Han Zhan hung his eyes. Seeing Chu Zhi looking at himself, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter?" "You..." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She knew that Han Zhan was running to the East Palace every day. She must be plotting to discuss with the crown prince. If it was just negotiation, how could a person have such a big change in such a short time? Chu Zhi instinctively felt that something must have happened. She thought so and asked, "what happened to you in the east palace?" "What can I make blind and disorderly conjectures", Han Cham laughs. He shaves the nose of Chu branch. "I think you are too idle, and you even think about it." Chu Zhi didn''t speak, just looked at Han Zhan quietly. At this time, Han Zhan has returned to the smiling appearance of dog skin plaster in the past. He holds Zhizhi and acts as a spoiled child, as if he was still a young child. "Zhizhi, you don''t believe me, you doubt me..." Han Zhan complained with a flat mouth, "you don''t love me!" Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She was not a fool. How could she be deceived by Han Zhan''s trick? She just didn''t understand what Han Zhan was planning? What she loves more is that if she can, she would rather Han Zhan keep a childlike heart all her life and never be tarnished by this secular dirt, because Han Zhan is like a light. As long as she stands here, even if he doesn''t have to do anything, he can illuminate others. Chu Zhi, in particular, has long decayed and festered in her heart. She has become a stagnant water, black and smelly. Now she has become fresh because of Han Zhan. People will be greedy. No matter how powerful Chu Zhi is, she can''t avoid vulgarity. She greedily wants to keep this beam of light and absorb the warmth it brings, or even more. Perhaps this is Chu Zhi''s selfishness! But her reason told her that the current situation was turbulent. If Han Zhan wanted to protect Zhongyong Hou''s house, he must grow up quickly. How can he grow up without paying a price? After all, it is difficult to achieve both. Therefore, when Han Zhan always holds Chu Zhi as a spoiled child, Chu Zhi is rarely silent. At this time, she is very difficult, but she believes Han Zhan is more difficult. After all She just felt good. The bloody and evil spirit of Han Zhan can''t deceive people. That is to say Chapter 480 Han Zhan killed someone. Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. Only after being stained with blood, can you have that kind of bone etching evil spirit and cold to the bone. But Han Zhan chose to hide. Since he didn''t say it, he must be worried about Chu Zhi, so Chu Zhi can''t ask again. If you ask more, it''s not good. He just smiled: "I''m afraid you''re tired recently. I think you''re black now. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some soup for you." Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s sleeve with his back hand: "Zhizhi, are you angry?" He was nervous and eager. He is afraid of squeaking and unhappy. "No." Chu Zhi sighed, "I''m just worried about you, but if you don''t say it, it''s natural that you don''t say it. Tell me when you want to say it." Seeing that Chu Zhi was really not angry, Han Zhan let go. Some things he doesn''t want to pull Zhizhi in. Zhizhi should be happy and carefree. It''s enough for him to carry the days of fear. In the evening, after Han Zhan had dinner, another person came to the East Palace and whispered around Han Zhan. Because Han Zhan blocked his sight, Chu Zhi didn''t understand the man''s lip language, so he didn''t know what the other party said. Han Zhan nodded, "I know." Then he said to Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, the prince asked me to have something urgent. I''m going to the east palace." "But the sun will set soon and the Palace door will be locked soon. Can you come back?" "No matter how late it is, I will go home. You don''t have to wait for me. Just rest early." Then he hurried away with the man. Chu Zhi watched Han Zhan go away, and his face was affectionate. "Do you want me to follow him?" Qingyi suddenly appeared beside Chu Zhi and said expressionless. "That''s your master." Chu Zhi glanced. "Will you help me track your master?" is this appropriate? "You are the master''s wife," he said softly. "What if he does something sorry for you when he enters the palace?" When Qingyi said this, his tone was calm and his expression was firm, as if Han Zhan had really done so. Chu Zhi was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "do you think he will?" Light one is tight and says, "heroes are sad and beautiful. There are no men in the world who don''t cheat!" "Including you?" He glanced at her lightly, "I''m a Xia." "Oh, is the Xia not a man? Or is the Xia not a man?" "I''m a man and a person." Qingyi instinctively felt that there was something wrong with this. After a moment of silence, he said to Chu Zhi, "I mean -" "Don''t explain, I understand!" Chu Zhi interrupted him and said meaningfully, "understand, understand." After that, he turned and entered the house. As he walked, he shouted inside: "Dong''Er, I''ve decided. I''d better tell you a family again. He can''t be light. He''s not a man!" Dong''Er''s stunned voice came from inside: "Miss, you''re kidding nonsense again." "It''s not nonsense," Chu Zhi said solemnly. "He admitted it himself." "Ah? How can anyone admit that they are not men?" "Probably... I think he can''t hide it?" Dong''Er was terrified: "let''s keep our voice down, but don''t be heard. We have excellent martial arts. What if we are killed." Forced to fill one ear with a light: "..." It''s night, in the secret room of the prison. In the dark little house, there were dim lamps lit, and the beating flames shone out. Not far away, the cruciferous was tied to the column with an iron chain. He was a man with hair and blood, who didn''t know whether to live or die. The man was obviously tortured. The skin was torn by the whip and sprinkled with honey, which attracted many insects and ants. It made people''s scalp numb and their back cold. "My Lord, I fainted." The feminine and demonic side face was like a bloodthirsty devil. The dark candle light hit his face, showing a blue and white color, which made people shudder. Thin lips rose slightly: "wake me up." Obviously, he was smiling, but the person who called back gave him a cold shiver. The man quickly waved his hand, and immediately someone carried a basin of ice water and poured it on. The prisoner was awakened, and the overwhelming pain came from his limbs and bones. He was numb with pain. I feel dizzy at present. The whole person is burning hot, but I can''t help feeling cold and cold. The feeling of insects and ants biting flesh and blood is so clear. He gnashed his teeth and said word by word: "Han Zhan, you must die. You mean and sinister villain, you have the ability to kill me! You kill me!" "Kill you?" the clear voice like beating jade, with a trace of low voice, and the charm of hooking people''s heart and soul hidden in the light smile, "it''s really beautiful to think!" "Han Zhan! Do you think you''ll get me out of this? I tell you, I won''t tell you if I die. You''ll die! A cruel, bloodthirsty and tyrannical person like you should break the sky!" The prisoner was tortured to the extreme. For ten days, for ten days, Han Zhan tortured him day and night, and the means were cruel and vicious. Even the dead couldn''t stand his torture. This has been his limit, and the hatred accumulated for a long time has completely erupted. "The more you want to know, the less I will tell you. It''s said that your wife is very charming and beautiful. Unfortunately, I can''t taste such a wonderful person anymore, otherwise... HMM..." a hand suddenly appeared and strangled his neck. The prisoner who was still swearing was caught off guard. His eyes were round and raised by Han Zhan, and his face was ferocious, But he said, "why... I''m right? A vicious person like you... Should break up his wife and children... Ah -" People who were excited and excited suddenly convulsed and twitched into a ball. A delicate and sharp dagger was mercilessly inserted into his abdomen. The handle of the knife was held in Han Zhan''s slender hands with clear knuckles. The knife was turning in the direction of the master''s wrist. Every angle, the man was torn to the heart and lungs, like a bone. Until I couldn''t speak. Han Zhan''s thin and cool lip corner lifted a perfect radian: "can''t you say it just now? Go on, why don''t you say it?" Rao Shi was used to seeing the prisoners interrogating in the prison. At this time, he looked at Han Zhan''s look, but he couldn''t help shivering, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead. In just ten days, people here understand that the more you laugh, the more cruel your means will be. This man shouldn''t have abused Lord Han''s wife. Now he has completely angered Lord Han. I''m afraid "It''s said that the burning red of the prison, the silver needle soaked in salt water penetrated ten fingers and was illuminated by the night pearl. The blood is beautiful. It''s called a beautiful one. Today I''d like to see how beautiful it is." The subordinates waiting for orders heard the speech and quickly waved to make people ready. This is the secret room of the prison. It is specially used to interrogate prisoners by special means. Yiying''s torture tools have been prepared for a long time. At present, Han Zhan will use them and serve them immediately. The next second, the silver needle soaked and burned by salt water penetrated the man''s finger. The piercing voice is deafening. It seems to pierce people''s eardrums. It''s terrible. Han Zhan did not lift his eyelids and said faintly, "it''s noisy." Someone immediately blocked the prisoner''s mouth. In order to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide, he had already done a means. He just wanted to die. Ten fingers connected to the heart and were penetrated by Qi Qi. It happened that the mouth was blocked and could not be called out. Killing was a relief. Unfortunately, how could Han Zhan let him go easily! People live a lifetime, death is not difficult, the difficult thing is that life is better than death. After the man completely fainted. Han Zhan still didn''t speak. The people below poured another basin of ice water on him. Then he pinched his chin and asked fiercely, "say! Who is it?" "You... You kill me..." the man''s voice was hoarse. After saying this sentence intermittently, he fainted again. Seeing this, they were embarrassed and looked up at Han Zhan. "Lord Han..." Han Zhan wiped the blood splashed on his fingers one by one with a snow-white silk handkerchief. After all was wiped clean, the strong smell of blood still lingered on the tip of his nose. He frowned slightly: "throw him to the door of King Rui''s house." Then he stood up. "There are three people in total. This is the second. I don''t believe the rest will be a hard bone." Smelling the speech, the following humanitarians couldn''t say what they said. "How?" Han Zhan''s eyes turned lightly. The person who answered said, "just now, the words in the third secret room are also hard stubble." "Oh?" Han Zhan chuckled, "are you telling me that he chose people for the banquet. All the people selected were backbone. I, Han Zhan, couldn''t interrogate them?" As soon as the voice fell, he knelt down. "Lord Han, forgive me. I don''t mean to be humble." Since Han Zhan entered the prison, there have been three waves of people in just ten days. Now the people who have met Han Zhan are frightened. Now even Han Zhan''s taboos have become taboos in the prison. No one dares to mention it. "I''ve wasted ten days here with you. I''ll give you another day. No matter what method you use, if you can''t come out again..." Han Zhan smiled gently, "I''ll ask someone to bury you." Han Zhan said this, then turned and left, and they quickly agreed. What responded to them was a bloody handkerchief thrown on the ground by Han Zhan. Until Han Zhan left, those talents stood up and wiped the sweat on their foreheads with lingering fear. "Go to No. 3. You must be interrogated before sunrise!" ¡­¡­ When he came out of the prison, there was a chill in his face, and the autumn wind filled the whole night with a trace of cold. Seeing Han Zhan''s figure, the people waiting on the side immediately came: "Lord Han." "Where''s the prince?" "Your Highness is waiting for you in the east palace." waiting for Han Zhan at the moment is the little yellow gate next to the prince, which is the most reliable, "but... Gu Shizi is coming." "Oh?" Han Zhan smiled. "I haven''t found him yet. He sent it to the door himself." Then he raised his feet and walked to the east palace. When Han Zhan went, Gu Changyan was playing chess with the prince. The door of the temple was pushed open, and the night wind came in with a stream of blood, and the prince made a move. Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. Chapter 481 The prince raised his eyes and looked. It was Han Zhan. He looked at Han Zhan and wanted to ask something, but considering that Gu Changyan was there, he swallowed his words again. Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "I heard that Gu Shizi is looking for me?" "Little Marquis has become a busy man now. He even manages the affairs of the prison. Does your majesty know?" Gu Changyan didn''t answer the question. "I work for the crown prince, just care about the crown prince, your majesty..." Han Zhan chuckled. "Of course, your majesty agreed to your highness, otherwise, with your Highness''s temperament, you won''t deceive the upper and lower levels, but I can''t guarantee others." Hearing the meaning of Han Zhan''s words, Han Zhan chuckled, "what do you want to say?" "Then tell me why Gu Shizi came to me?" "I lost a servant in my family. If I lost him, I would lose him. It''s no big deal, but the servant stole the most precious thing in our family. I wanted to arrest him everywhere. I heard that he didn''t know how to get into the prison, so I rushed to his highness the prince overnight to ask for his Highness''s grace. Can you allow me to go in and see if it was the thief lost in King Rui''s house?" "Gu Shizi''s words are funny. You said he stole the most precious thing in your family. It''s a thief. It''s best for the thief to go to prison. However, Gu Shizi used the word" lost ". It''s a bit thought-provoking!" Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t expect Han Zhan to be so sharp. He caught the mistakes in his words. Gu Changyan was not in a hurry, but said with a smile: "the young marquis is very attentive. I just went in and had a look to see if the man was the servant of my family. If so, I would ask him where he hid my family''s treasure." "But a baby, why did Gu Shizi bother so much? Just tell me what you lost. Shall I Han Zhan compensate you?" "The little Marquis doesn''t know. Our baby is a family heirloom. It''s priceless and of great significance. It can''t be replaced." Gu said at the banquet. "Besides, it''s the thief who stole things. The little Marquis pays for it. What''s the reason? As long as the little Marquis asks me to go in and see, everything will be clear." "That''s a pity." Han Zhan tutted, "Gu Shizi can''t get into the prison!" "Why?" "Unfortunately, there are a group of assassins here. They are being interrogated. They are very bloody. In order to avoid accidents, the doors of the prison are sealed. No one is allowed to enter unless there is my order." "No one can go in? Does it include your majesty? I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little Marquis has the ability to cover the sky with one hand. Even your majesty will listen to you." "The assassin is bold. This time it''s the prince. What if it''s your majesty next time? Even if it comes to your majesty, I believe your majesty will understand my diligence and loyalty. I''m all for the sake of the girder!" "The young marquis is so eloquent and eloquent that you can say black is white." Gu Changyan sneered, "according to what you say, I can''t go into this prison today?" Han Zhan smiled brightly. "As I said, it''s difficult for your majesty to come. But since Gu Shizi lost a thief, why don''t you wait and wait until dawn tomorrow? Maybe the lost people in your family will automatically appear at the door of your house? Why do you have to break in and find out?" Gu Changyan stared at Han Zhan''s smiling peach eyes for a long time, and finally said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll go back to the house first!" After saying this, he saluted his Royal Highness The Prince: "I''m sorry to disturb you tonight. I hope your highness will forgive me and leave." The prince nodded, "Gu Shizi, go slowly." When passing Han Zhan, Han Zhan smiled and said, "Gu Shizi, can I see you off?" "Don''t bother the little marquis." Gu Changyan said, slightly sideways, and said to Han Zhan, "it''s late at night. I think the light in the Marquis house is still on. The little Marquis needs to go back to the house as soon as possible. Don''t ask your wife to wait a long time." Gu Changyan said this and left in a flutter. Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan''s smile suddenly turned cold. After Gu Changyan left, the prince hurriedly asked, "have you interrogated the assassin again?" the prince frowned, "didn''t Gu say that you are not allowed to go again?" "The assassin hasn''t been recruited yet. How can we forget?" Han Zhan asked. "I said that since your Highness has made a decision, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. I will deal with it properly." Seeing that Han Zhan used the word "minister", the prince knew that he didn''t want to talk about this topic. But he still said, "but you''re too dangerous. It''s not worth it. Besides, Gu Changyan came to the door tonight. He must know that we caught those people, so they will have countermeasures. Even if you can find out, it won''t help." "As long as it can be judged, it will be useful." Han Zhan said, "Gu Changyan is too smart, suspicious and cautious. He''s not sure that he''s here, his highness. He''s just testing us to see if those people are in prison." "As you say, didn''t you take the initiative to tell him the answer?" "That''s not right?" Han Zhan said with a smile. "When Gu Changyan knows that these people are in our hands, he will panic. He will guess how much we know, and then he will act. Then it will be a good time for his highness." After understanding Han Zhan''s intention, the prince was surprised: "it turned out that you were intentional. You deliberately let out the wind and asked Gu Changyan to come to the door, and revealed the news to Gu Changyan in order to force him to do it." "Your Highness wants to end this life early. This is the quickest way." "But..." the prince said, "you are too dangerous, not to mention putting the Marquis house in danger, even you..." Over the past few days, Xiao Yichen has been regretting whether he is too selfish. For his own desire, he has involved Han Zhan and Hou''s house. If it weren''t for this time, Han Zhan would still be the bright and beautiful young man with fresh clothes, angry horses and wanton publicity. It was he who hurt Han Zhan and asked Han Zhan to step into the darkness and catch blood. Suddenly, the prince hated himself. He couldn''t help asking: is this really what he wants? Thinking of this, the prince said, "forget it, actually be a..." "Does your highness want to die?" The prince was stunned by Han Zhan''s straightforward words. After reacting, he smiled: "what''s the fear of death? Life is about to die in just a few decades. It''s just a matter of time. If I can exchange my life for the life of the people all over the world, I will die without regret." "But you can''t change it," Han Zhan mercilessly pierced the prince''s imagination. "The fourth Prince won''t let you go. You have only one way to die. If you give up now, your life is worthless and you can''t change anything. Do you understand?" "Besides..." Han Zhan pursed his lips. Chapter 482 "I don''t want to die." Han Zhan looked at the prince and said slowly word by word, "you put life and death aside, I can''t." He has a father, a squeak, and a foreseeable future. He wants to give squeak a better life. He wants to make squeak carefree all his life, so he can''t. He must be a ruthless person. Only in this way can he survive in the coming troubled times and achieve his wishes. When Han Zhan said this, his peach eyes were deep and dazzling. The prince looked at him solemnly and remained silent for a long time. After half a ring, he said, "but are you sure you can win?" "Your Royal Highness?" Han Zhan smiled. "Do you remember when you were a child, when I was reading with you, the Taifu asked you, what should you do if you are a king and know you can''t return to heaven? You replied that you should try anyway." The prince pursed his lips and said for a long time, "can you tell me what you and Zhongyong Hou are planning?" "What I ask for is just a way to live." Han Zhan said, "but you don''t have to worry. The Zhongyong Hou house has absolutely no idea of usurping the throne. It doesn''t exist now and won''t exist in the future." His Highness the prince was silent: "I was selfish after all." Han Zhan said, "it''s rare to have the original intention to pursue in life. In the past, I was the same as the crown prince, but now I have a new goal and pursuit. I just want to make Zhizhi live a good life." "You are infatuated with the Lord of Fu''an county." the prince sighed. Speaking of Chu Zhi, Han Zhan''s eyes softened: "I''m lucky to marry Zhizhi." The prince looked at Han Zhan like this, as if he was not addicted to the secular world and had no fetters in the past. He felt very unreal yesterday, but at the same time, he felt that perhaps this was Han Zhan''s true nature. His heart was filled with envy. The next moment, Han Zhan said, "but your Highness the prince will meet the person who told you to put down everything and spare no effort to protect." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yichen didn''t know why. Meng Wan suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he shook his head and lost his smile. It was late at night after Han Zhan returned to his house. Chu Zhi didn''t sleep well. When he noticed someone, he opened his eyes and fell into a strong embrace. "How did you come back?" "Wake you up?" "I couldn''t sleep well." the faint smell of chenshui fragrance drilled into my nostrils. Chu Zhi asked, "have you bathed?" "HMM." Han Zhan put his chin on the shoulder socket of Chu Zhi and rubbed it, "I know you love to be clean, so wash it early. Go to sleep. I''m so tired..." "Han Zhan..." "Zhizhi, I''m really tired..." Han Zhan deliberately coquettishly said, "shall we have a truce tonight?" Han Zhan is tired. Now he can only sleep here in Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi pursed her lips. Han Zhan knew she didn''t mean it, but she still said it on purpose. She carefully counted Han Zhan''s abnormal performance over the past ten years. What was particularly prominent was that Han Zhan would rub in front of Chu Zhi before washing, and would be blocked back by Chu Zhi. She would go back to bed after bathing obediently under the squint of Chu Zhi. Now she doesn''t need Chu Zhi to say. She went first, as if to hide something. Early the next morning, before dawn, the little boy of King Rui''s house opened the door of the house bleary eyed, and he saw that there seemed to be something thrown in front of the house, which was quite big. He rubbed his eyes and went down the steps to have a look. When he had a clear look, he was scared out of his wits, rolled and climbed, and even lost his shoes. "Dead! No, dead -" Because of his roar, the whole Rui palace was shocked. "What''s the matter? What''s the noise in the early morning? If you disturb the master, I''ll skin you carefully." "Dead......" the boy was so frightened that his face turned white that he couldn''t speak clearly, "right at the door..." As soon as the housekeeper''s face changed, he hurried to see it. When he saw people with blood stains, wearing prison clothes and no intact paralysis on the ground, he was too frightened to speak. Half a ring, he dared to come forward, stretched out his index finger and tried at his nose. He was really out of breath, and then touched his arm like ice residue. He hurried back to the house and knocked on the door of Gu Changyan. Hearing the housekeeper''s report, Gu Changyan looked like: "dead?" "Yes, I''ve tried it. It''s very cold. It can be seen that I''ve been dead for some time." Gu Changyan thought of something and hurried to the door of the house. When seeing the death row prisoner lying on the ground, Gu Changyan had guessed one or two points, but he still asked someone to turn him over and show his face. It''s the man Gu Changyan is looking for. Gu Changyan was silent for a moment and said to the housekeeper, "buy a coffin and bury it!" After that, he turned back to the house, and the bottom of his eyes was full of cold. In addition, since the fourth prince gave advice and made the Xiao emperor succeed in asking for rain, the fourth Prince regained his prestige among the people. As a result, because of the Mid Autumn Festival, Chu Xi angered the Xiao emperor, which was also involved with the fourth prince. Because Chu Zhang saved his majesty, Chu Zhang said a lot of good things about the crown prince in front of his majesty, and the crown prince received the attention of the Xiao emperor. Xiao Huang is very biased now. He is also a person with serious biases in personal preferences. As long as he likes, everything is right and everything is good. As long as he doesn''t like it, no matter how well you do, he will cure you. Unfortunately, the fourth Prince entered the blacklist of Xiao Huang. In order to speed up the plan, Gu Changyan arranged for someone to assassinate the prince. If the prince dies, only the fourth prince can succeed to the throne. As a result, the people sent by Gu Changyan were caught by Han Zhan, but Han Zhan let out the wind that the people had run away and were tracing their whereabouts. Gu Changyan was relieved, and secretly investigated where the assassins went. After that, he waited for traces of the long dinner to find that the man had been in prison for ten days. Gu Changyan knows the means of the prison. Ten days is enough for the assassins to recruit everything. But Gu Changyan was not sure, so he went to the East Palace last night to explore the deficiency and reality in person. Through last night''s conversation, Gu Changyan was sure that the man was in prison. At present, seeing the assassin who died due to punishment at the gate of the house, Gu Changyan had only one thought in his mind: what did Han Zhan know? This guess was like a dense net, which spread all over the world and wrapped Gu Changyan and the fourth Prince firmly in it. If you are careless, you will be doomed. He pursed his lips. No matter what Han Zhan judged, it proved that Han Zhan already knew that their plan was to kill the prince. In fact, everyone knew this before, but he didn''t come this time. In order to be safe, Gu Changyan decided to start in advance. The prince really can''t stay any longer. As for Han Zhan... Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Chapter 483 Han Zhan seems arrogant and powerful, but he is just a layman. He is also a layman who is dazzled by love. With his understanding of Han Zhan, as long as he controls Chu Zhi, he is not afraid of Han Zhan''s attack. At that time, they will only have the chance to surrender obediently. Han Zhan had guessed that Gu Changyan might attack Chu Zhi, so he told Chu Zhi again and again. "You have nothing to do these days. I''ll give you the light one. If you want to go out of the house, you must ask the light one to accompany you, otherwise I don''t trust you." Chu Zhi said in his heart, "but someone wants to be against me?" "I knew you''d guess what you said you were so smart." Han Zhan didn''t hide, "I''m afraid Gu Changyan''s banquet will do to you. I saw Gu Changyan in the East Palace last night and didn''t talk well." No wonder he came back so late last night. Han Zhan''s words are not good. That''s the real collapse. "But how did Gu Changyan go to the East Palace in the middle of the night?" Chu Zhi asked, "what are you and the prince planning?" Why she can''t understand Han Zhan''s purpose more and more. "Darling, don''t think too much. It''s just to achieve the wish for the crown prince. I know I''m very busy these days. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll double it in the future." Chu Zhi had no idea at all. She thought it was normal. After all, Han Zhan was slowly drawing for the Hou house. She understood it very much, but she didn''t know why. When Han Zhan said to double it, she suddenly felt a wordless anger and irritability. There is no way to vent. But she pressed it down. Han Zhan also thinks about the assassin in the third secret room in the prison. After talking to Chu Zhi, he hurried away. Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s back and sat in front of the window to pick up the account book. As a result, he became more and more upset. Dong''Er happened to say something to Tong Qing outside. As soon as they heard it, they quarreled again. The next second, there was a "bang", accompanied by Dong''Er''s roar. "Light one, why did you knock over my basin?" Like a fuse, it ignited Chu branch in an instant. She slapped the ledger on the pear tree table and said coldly, "what''s the point of making such a noise early in the morning?" Seeing that the master was unhappy, Mammy Qian quickly advised her, "don''t be angry, master. I''ll go out and tell them to be quiet." Then he rolled up the curtain, called Dong''Er and whispered to Dong''Er, "keep your voice down, you''ve just quarreled with the master." Dong''Er quickly received his expression: "is the master angry with me?" Mother Qian said, "master, she''s not angry with you. She''s not in a good mood." On weekdays, Chu Zhi dotes on Dong''Er very much. Let alone talking loudly, Dong''Er smashed the house, and Chu Zhi won''t say a heavy word. Today, it''s so abnormal "What''s the matter with the master?" Dong''Er looked nervous and worried, "why don''t I go in and persuade him?" She was afraid that her master would be sulky and bad for her health. Mammy Qian shook her head and sighed, "you must tie the bell before you untie the bell." She could see clearly that the master''s anger was on the little marquis. It was only because the master was an awkward person and refused to speak from his heart. They were slaves. They just saw it and were not easy to ask. Otherwise, they would only embarrass the master, so they could only try not to make trouble for the master and ask the master to digest it by themselves. Chu Zhi was annoyed. Chu Wan suddenly asked someone to send news to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi opened the note and saw it read: "sister five, I have something important to see you. I''ll wait for you in Wangjiang building. It''s important. You must come, you must!" Seeing that she said two affirmations, Chu Zhi knew that something must have happened there in Chu Wan, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly ask someone to deliver the letter. Chu Zhi regenerates Han Zhan''s anger, but she won''t joke about her life. Moreover, in this situation, she really should be prepared for protection, so she took Dong''Er and Qingyi out. Chu Zhi took a carriage with the curtain fence to the Wangjiang tower. As soon as he saw Chu Zhi, someone immediately led Chu Zhi to the private room on the second floor. Chu Wan was waiting there. Seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Wan immediately went forward: "five sisters -" She looked terrified. When she saw Dong''Er and Qingyi behind Chu Zhi, she swallowed her words again: "I have something to tell you alone." Chu Zhi looked at light one, light one did not have the slightest expression and said, "as long as there is me, no one can lean in." Chu Zhi was relieved and sent them out. "You say, Chu Zhi opens his mouth. What happened?" Chu Wan doesn''t seem to know where to start. This fact is too absurd. She also just knew. She was frightened at that time. Conditioned reflex thought of Chu Zhi. I don''t know why. She always thought Chu Zhi would know what to do. "Don''t worry, drink a cup of tea first and speak slowly." Chu Zhi comforted. Chu Wan took a sip of tea and pressed down his uneasy heart. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "Chu Xi is pregnant." "Oh?" Chu Zhi raised her eyebrows. Chu Xi in her previous life was not pregnant. The next moment I heard Chu wan say, "it''s not your Highness''s child." "It''s not Xiao Yide''s?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Is it Gu Changyan''s? Well... It''s possible... After all, Chu Xi and Gu Changyan are inseparable and have deep disputes, but they still asked, "it''s not Xiao Yide''s, who''s it?" Chu night bit her lower lip, and her heart, which was not easy to calm, jumped wildly again. She shook her voice and said, "yes... It''s your majesty''s." "What?" Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong. "Who did you say Chu Xi''s child is?" Seeing Chu Zhi stunned, Chu night, who was still worried and frightened, suddenly had a psychological balance and was strangely indifferent. "It''s your Majesty''s!" "How do you know it''s your Majesty''s?" Chu Zhi said. "Chu Xi is so careful. How can she make you hear this secret? Besides, if she is really pregnant with her Majesty''s child, she will make people know?" Speaking of this, Chu Wan had a touch of embarrassment on his face. Since Chu Wan came to the mansion, she has learned from Chu Xi''s appearance and "bumped into" Xiao Yide everywhere. Xiao Yide was indifferent to Chu Wan, but it was the person who "sacrificed his life to protect himself" who was patient and went to her house several times. As soon as she came and went, she had more or less feelings. Although Chu Wan couldn''t say much favor in front of Xiao Yide, she was not ignored. Seeing that Chu evening was on the road, Xie, the imperial concubine of the fourth prince, naturally praised Chu evening more and arranged Chu evening next to the residence of the fourth prince. Chu Xi lived next to the fourth prince, and Chu Xi stayed late on the other side. Unfortunately, the two people''s yards were back-to-back and looked connected. In fact, the entrance was not in the same place. As a result, after living together, the fourth prince came to Chu night''s room less often. It was the fourth prince who came to the door and was dragged away by Chu Xi with various excuses. With more times, how can Chu night give up. Chu Wan is also a treasure girl. She adheres to the principle of knowing herself and the enemy. What has she done? She didn''t sleep at night and listened to the corner of Chu Xi and the fourth prince. Because Chu Wan thought that Chu Xi, who had won the attention of the fourth prince at the beginning, was the appearance of Chu Xi. The way Chu Xi learned to knead and pretend to be a little white flower, made the fourth Prince look at her differently, but now her abilities have been completed. For several days, Chu Xi pressed her head, and even the big move of pretending to be ill doesn''t work. Chu Wan was anxious. What she learned was still too little. She wanted to continue her study, so she listened to Chu Xi''s corner. Coincidentally, the back wall of her yard happened to be Chu Xi''s room. It was clear that she didn''t have to bother to listen to Chu Xi and the four princes at night, so she sat in the corner with a small bench and listened to Chu Xi''s on-site teaching while working hard and studying hard. After listening to the wall for several days, Chu night finally summed up a truth: no wonder she can''t fight Chu Xi''s little bitch. It turns out that Chu Xi''s bitch is shameless enough! Shameless enough, cheap enough! Have you ever seen a good housekeeper, pretending to be a green, building prostitute and son? A candle and a whip for a while. I don''t know what Chu Xi wants to do with those things, but listening to the fourth Prince''s low breathing, I''m obviously very satisfied with Chu Xi. Chu Wan couldn''t help spitting in his heart: this little bitch, smash! Chu night found that Chu Xi''s means were really powerful. She just listened and learned, but she couldn''t do it. Finally, she had to give up. Anyway, after listening to the corner of the wall for so many days, the dark blue under her eyes was frightening to death. Even the princess sent someone to ask, thinking she had some incurable disease. So, on the last night, that is, last night, Chu night decided that she would give up this road, because this road she Chu night really couldn''t go. Coincidentally, the fourth prince was not in Chu Xi''s room last night, and Chu Xi went to bed early. Chu Wanfang got up and listened to mother Cui''s voice: "master, have you figured out what to do with this child?" children? Chu Xi has a child? As soon as he heard these two words, Chu night immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood. He quickly pricked up his ears and listened attentively. Chu Xi said, "I didn''t think about what to do." Followed by a strange silence. What? Chuxi is pregnant? Don''t want this child? Why? Baby, isn''t he cute? No, Chu Xi also has a bedtime these days. She is pregnant. Can she still sleep? Just when Chu Wan couldn''t understand it, mother Cui sighed: "if it''s your Highness''s child, there''s nothing to say, but it''s that one..." Who? Chu Xi is pregnant with someone else''s child? Hiss¡ª¡ª She stole! Chu Wan stared. Chu Xi said, "what''s the matter with that child? In recent years, I haven''t seen your majesty add a dragon son and a dragon grandson. Now I''m pregnant with your Majesty''s child. If I''m really a prince, then..." Chu Xi said here, pursed her lips, and crossed her eyes fiercely: "since they are all children, why can the fourth Prince and the crown prince compete for that position? My children can''t?" Rather than seduce the fourth Prince and expect the fourth prince to grab that position, it''s better for her to give birth to a little prince directly. Your majesty doesn''t have much time to live. As long as she coaxes your majesty happy and passes the throne to her child, she was the Empress Dowager of Daliang at that time. It depends on who dares to make a mistake! Chu night, who squatted in the corner and concentrated on eating melons, sat on the ground scared by Chu Xi''s words. Chapter 484 What? What? Chu Xi is pregnant with her Majesty''s dragon? Chu Xi is the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince! It''s your Majesty''s daughter-in-law! Daughter in law and father-in-law? This... These two people still have children?!! Chu night was scared out of his wits, and "bangji" was silly. Suddenly I felt a little chilly around my neck. Chu night ran back to the house and patted his chest in shock. She was scared to death. She just wanted to hear how Chu Xi seduced the fourth prince to follow one or two. Unexpectedly, she was forced to plug such a big melon. Chu night felt that her life was not guaranteed. She was scared all night. Just before dawn, he hurriedly sent someone to secretly deliver a letter to Chu Zhi, and then asked the princess for leave. He said he wanted to go around the house. Xie has always been kind to Chu Wan. Instead of blocking it, he gave her silver and told her to have a good look. After all, Chu Wan was supported by her to deal with Chu Xi. At present, she has to give Chu Wan enough grace. Therefore, Chu night rushed to Wangjiang tower to wait for Chu Zhi. After listening, Chu Zhi''s expression was unspeakable. Half a ring youyou said, "you should listen to Chu Xi''s corner?" It''s really... Coquettish. Chu night was embarrassed and said, "I just want to see what powerful ability Chu Xi has to learn one or two." "What happened?" Chu night shook his head again and again with horror: "if you can''t learn, you can''t learn." It''s OK to say in bed and things. Chu Wan really can''t do it to send his highness a hat and invite his highness to eat roast mutton. Chu Zhi lost his smile. Unexpectedly, Chu Wan''s reaction was so fierce. If you can''t learn it, others can''t learn the means of Chu Zhi. You know who she is and use the most humble means, but you still can''t learn her every move. It''s probably that she has done the bottom line and principle of life than Chu Xi. "This is not the point, the point is Chu Xi''s child!" Chu night was terrified. "I was scared to death at that time. Fortunately, no one found it. If it was found, it would be ok? With Chu Xi''s ruthless nature, it will certainly kill me. I guess I didn''t have it before I told you the secret." "Are you sure Chu Xi is pregnant with the child of emperor Xiao?" "Chu Xi said it himself. Is that still false?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. Since the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone knows that Chu Xi has annoyed Xiao Huang and ordered never to step into the palace. In that case, how did Xiao Huang meet Chu Xi? And with Chu Xi... And had children. Don''t say Chu night, it''s Chu Zhi. It''s hard to say. Chu Xi is really powerful enough. She can swallow anything like Xiao Huang. No wonder Chu evening felt convinced that he had lost. Just for this, ordinary people can''t do it, even if it is the son of heaven. Chu Zhi felt uncomfortable at the thought of Xiao Huang''s muddy and disgusting eyes and his big belly. Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "I didn''t expect Chu Xi to be so bold." "Yes!" Chu Wan nodded like pounding garlic. "She''s not afraid that the fourth prince found it. If it''s not good, how can she see people when it comes out." "Why can''t you see people?" Chu Zhi said. "Chu Xi is pregnant with his Majesty''s Dragon seed. Even if the east window incident happens, it is also covered by his majesty. Although his father-in-law and his daughter-in-law are in chaos and incest, such a thing hasn''t happened in history. In that case, what''s Chu Xi afraid of? Besides, if she dared to do so at the beginning, it shows that she has made a good plan, which is also a part of her plan." "That''s right, but how awful it would be if it came out. At that time, everyone will be ashamed to death. Chu Wan shriveled his mouth." Chu Xi really doesn''t want face. " "Talk? Who dares to talk?" Chu Zhi said, "that''s the son of heaven. Dare to talk about the son of heaven. Don''t want your head?" You know, imperial power is greater than heaven. Chu night still sighed: "I don''t know how Chu Xi climbed up to her majesty and had children. It''s really... You said she had been with the fourth Prince for so long. Why didn''t she have a child? As soon as she and her majesty had a child?" What''s more, your majesty is still so old. The pulp of the coffin can be powerful, but the fourth prince can''t Chu night suddenly realized that she stared at Chu Zhi incredulously: "the fourth prince should not... No?" Otherwise, how to explain that Chu Xi is not pregnant? The more she thought about it, the more she felt right: "yes, the princess has no children, and there are no other concubines in the fourth Prince''s house. It must be the problem of the fourth highness!" Chu Wan guessed right. The fourth Prince really has a problem, but Chu Zhi doesn''t intend to tell Chu Wan about these things. He knows his shortcomings and has something to say. In case something happens in the future, he will be fishy for nothing. "You said that if Chu Xi wanted to keep the child, the fourth Prince wouldn''t find out?" Chu Zhi squinted at her: "do you want to report?" Chu Wan has a deep love for Xiao Yide, and is a sworn enemy with Chu Xi. I''m sure he won''t really tell on him. Chu night smiled: "I''m scared silly. Where can I think so much?" Acutely aware of the emotional changes in Chu night, Chu Zhi asked, "how?" "This is an amazing secret!" Chu Wan said, touching his neck, "Although I have the support of the princess now, if this comes out of my mouth, even if Chu Xi will be soaked in a pig cage and executed, I''m not much better with the temperament of the four princes. I''m afraid I will die. Besides, Chu Xi is pregnant with a dragon. Your Majesty has no children for so many years, but Chu Xi has. How can your majesty not be precious? At that time, the four princes won''t do it, your majesty It will snap me. " Chu Wan is still very clever. "You can see clearly." Chu Zhi smiled. Maybe it was because this incident was too shocking. Chu night was too shocked and talked more to Chu Zhi: "thank you for mentioning me. Since I defected to the princess, my life in the palace has been much better, but even if there is a princess to protect me, it depends on how to protect me. Like today, the princess can''t protect me." "Where''s Xiao Yide?" Chu Zhi asked casually. Xiao Yide is an amorous peacock. Even if he doesn''t like Chu night, he will still protect Chu night for his love of serving his concubine. Moreover, Chu night has a deep love for Xiao Yide. He is full of Xiao Yide. He will certainly rely on Xiao Yide. Unexpectedly, Chu Wan''s expression became subtle after hearing Chu Zhi''s words. "What''s the matter?" "I......" Chu Wan frowned. "I don''t think I like the fourth Prince anymore." Ha? Chuzhi blinked. A few years of feelings, say light? What else has happened? Why not? Chu Wan only listened to every word and said seriously, "because I think the fourth Prince is a little stupid!" Then he added: "not only stupid, but also stupid!" What, what? Chu Zhi thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say about the fourth prince?" Chu Wan turned his eyes: "the fourth Prince is a stupid pig!" Chapter 485 "I''ve never seen such a stupid person. You say that the fourth Prince is the prince, the descendant of the heavenly family, and the first of many princes to be crowned king. He is handsome and handsome. What kind of woman does he want based on his birth? As long as he hooks his fingers... No, even if he doesn''t hook his fingers, there are many noble women who want to marry him." Just like her at the beginning, isn''t she confused by the four princes? "But when he saw Chu Xi, he also saw it. He still loved Chu Xi. You know, Chu Xi''s appearance is dull and tasteless, but she can dress up, act and pretend. We were disgusted when we saw it. It happened that the fourth Prince still liked it! Although Chu Xi married the fourth prince, he was not with the fourth prince, You can sleep with your majesty behind the back of the fourth prince. How can Chu Xi still have the fourth prince in her heart? This woman has only power in her heart! Why can''t you see through the fourth prince? " Chu night said close to Chu Zhi: "and I also know that Chu Xi has someone in her heart for a long time. She has deep roots in that human relationship." "Who is it?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes. "How do you know?" It''s not supposed to be. How can someone who is as careful as Gu Changyan be found even if he wants to have an affair? Oh, that''s not right. When I was at Yan''s house, I was bumped into by her and had a private meeting with Chu Xi? In order to control her, Gu Changyan did not hesitate to tease her and even proposed to marry her in front of his majesty. Only then did Han Zhan kneel at the gate of the palace and propose. "If only I knew who it was!" Chu Wan sighed and regretted, "this is what I observed in secret. I saw that Chu Xi seems to have hidden a jade pendant. It''s very precious. The jade pendant is a man''s at a glance." "What if it belongs to the fourth prince?" Chu Wan shriveled his mouth: "it''s impossible! The fourth Prince doesn''t like that kind of design and style!" "By the way," Chu Wan suddenly remembered something, "I remember the bodyguard beside the princess, Jin Wu, who seems to be very close to Chu Xi. The princess doesn''t know about it. My yard is next to Chu Xi. I was caught by me when I got up one night. I was curious, so I kept an eye on it. Later, I found that Jin Wu would go to Chu Xi''s yard every evening or late at night. His martial arts are not as good as they are Someone found out. I heard that Jin Wu is still the son of the whole father-in-law! Do you think it''s because of Jin Wu that Chu Xi went online with his majesty? " Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s heart moved. She looked at Chu night. Unexpectedly, she thought of this layer. Her mind was so delicate and sharp. As if he saw what Chu Zhi thought in his heart, Chu night hurriedly said: "in fact, I doubt... I didn''t dare to be sure at first, but now with your majesty, I can be sure. I doubt that Jinwu and Chu Xi have a secret connection with music." "Chu Xi and Jin Wu?" Chu Zhi blinked. Is this a new discovery? "How do you know?" "It''s said that the princess saved Jin bodyguard. Jin bodyguard stayed with the princess to repay her kindness and protect her safety. Jin bodyguard was silent and cruel. No one dared to provoke or approach the palace, but Chu Xi always looked up and down when he saw Jin Wu. If he made snacks, he would ask him if he wanted to eat, if he had new tea, ask him if he wanted to drink, and send someone to deliver gold sore medicine What''s the matter? Bodyguard Jin still blushes and respects Chu Xi. In addition, bodyguard Jin always looks for Chu Xi at night. How can they have nothing? " "It''s a pity that Jin Wu has excellent martial arts. I don''t dare to listen to the corner. If I''m not careful, I''ll be found. Even if I don''t hear anything, I''m sure Chu Xi must be in touch with Jin Wu secretly. Trust me. After all, we are all women. Do we see it best?" "This......" Chu Zhi was shocked this time. First, Chu Xi is powerful and merciful everywhere. Second, Chu Wan''s eyes are just a little expert in investigation. Fortunately, she is only a small concubine in the palace. If she has more power and more power, how can she get it? "Chu Xi is not afraid of Xiao Yide''s discovery?" "That''s why she''s so brave! She won''t ask bodyguard Jin to come until the fourth Prince goes to the princess''s house." Chu Wan broke his finger, "A sweetheart, a Jinwu, and now his Majesty''s children... You say the fourth Prince is really green! How else can I say he''s a little stupid and a stupid pig! People around him steal people behind their backs, but they don''t find any clues? You say if we, the people next to us, have any thoughts, we''ll find out immediately, but when we get to the fourth prince, we''ll be fine Like a piece of wood, stupid! It''s stupid! " After Chu Wan said this, he looked up at the clouds in the sky and sighed: "since I found out that the fourth Prince is such a person, I don''t think I like him anymore." She is Chu Wan. How can she allow herself to like such a silly and stupid person? Even the princess is smarter than the fourth prince. He can''t even compare with half of the princess! Chu Wan''s words made Chu Zhi look at her with new eyes. In Chu Zhi''s impression, Chu Wan has never been assertive, nor is she smart. She is a wallflower who falls with the wind, and she has no great ability. It is most appropriate to describe her as a thief with a thief''s heart but no courage. However, it is a strange person who still likes to sow discord. If something happens, she will be scared out of words. I never thought Chu would say these words at the party. She has a thorough understanding of the events that have happened in the fourth Prince''s house Che''s analysis also hit the nail on the head and asked Chu Zhi to make a slight change in her previous impression. But she still asked, "you know such a big secret, why don''t you go to Xie Jinghan and come to me instead?" Chu Wan pursed her lips without concealing: "I thought only you wouldn''t hurt me." Chu Zhi smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chu Wan: "really?" Chu night was overwhelmed by her smile, but he still said, "well, because you helped me in the fourth Prince''s house. Although you said very clearly that you and I cooperate in interests and take what they need, if it''s someone else, they can''t do such a pattern as you. What''s more... I framed you before and provoked a rift between you and her in front of Chu Xi." Speaking of this, Chu Wancai suddenly found out what she had done before. She suddenly felt guilty. She quietly looked up and looked at Chu Zhi''s unfathomable eyes. Uncertain, he asked, "you... Won''t hurt me?" Chu Zhi was amused by Chu Wan. Today, she saw a different Chu Wan. She knew in her heart that this was probably the true face of Chu Wan, just like when she saw her in Chu Fu trying to please Chu Xi and got good things from Chu Xi, but she was reluctant to use them, but gave them all to Aunt Cen. I don''t know why, today''s Chu night is inexplicably cute. But Chu Zhi was still teasing and deliberately said, "what if I really hurt you?" As soon as these words came out, Chu night immediately smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at your stupidity," she covered her mouth. "Generally, the answer of people who ask such words is No. look, you want to scare me, and you don''t know how to change it." Chu Zhi was silent about the look in her sister''s eyes. "You know so much." "That''s it! It''s all said in the script." "Script?" "Just the new book ''I''m a big shot''" Oh, I almost forgot, "I''m a big shot" is Meng Wan''s new vest. Unfortunately, Meng Wan''s script is too popular. As soon as her new vest came out, it was pierced by her readers, and there was no residue left. Seeing Chu Zhi stopped talking, Chu night tutted and a pair of apricot eyes smiled. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes exposed everything. It seems to say: look, I''m right. You''re a sister! Chu Zhi: "?!" After all, Chu night was still worried about it. He was afraid that he would really annoy Chu Zhi and moved to the main topic: "what do you say about Chu Xi''s pregnant with dragon seed?" Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes. Chu Wan also said that if he poked out at this time, he would push Chu Xi in front of the Xiao emperor. It''s better to call Chu Xi in the fourth Prince''s house. Chu Xi will say that the child is the fourth prince. Let''s call the fourth prince to be a cheap father for a few days first! When Chu Xi thinks she has the winning ticket and can ascend to the sky step by step, she will poke it out. At that time, the fourth prince will be angry. Even if she doesn''t do it, the fourth prince will do it. There''s nothing more painful than passing by when she''s about to get it. He said to Chu Wan, "hide it first. Not only do you want to hide it, but also ask the fourth prince to place high hopes on the child and hold Chu Xi to heaven." "Ah?" Chu Wan didn''t understand. Chapter 486 Dong''Er shriveled his mouth: "but I''m still worried." "Don''t worry. Chu can make complaints about me later. It''s like giving me the handle in disguise." Speaking of Xiao Yide, I have to mention that when Chu returned to the House late, the people came and sent a message that his highness would eat in her yard. It''s strange. Your highness hasn''t gone to Chu Xi''s house for so many days? She can''t even grab it. What''s the matter today? He took the initiative to find her. Seeing Xiao Yide''s expressionless face and his anger in his eyes, he just kept pouring wine. No matter what Chu Wan said, he ignored it. Chu Wan guessed what it was like to play a qualified concubine with due diligence. Gentle, considerate and obedient. She knows the temperament of the fourth prince. Before long, he will take the initiative to say it. Sure enough, the fourth prince asked, "am I not good to you on weekdays?" This is a Tao giving proposition. Chu Wan thought that even the princess knew that there were so many women in the whole family. The fourth prince was only good to Chu Xi, but now he came to ask clearly, but... Chu Wan still bowed his head shyly. She looked at Xiao Yide reluctantly. Her apricot eyes were like autumn water and misty. She said in an incomparably gentle and delicate tone: "Your Highness is happy at night. For your highness, you can not even want this life. No matter how your highness treats you, you always care about your highness and regard your Highness as everything." Avoiding the important and neglecting the important shows his heart. He looks weak and clever, but his eyes are full of passionate affection. With these words, success is called Xiao Yide''s guilt. It seemed that something was branded on Xiao Yide''s heart and made him tremble fiercely. He couldn''t help but look away. He turned his head in embarrassment. He couldn''t even say a word, so he had to kowtow. "You... Say it well. What do you do with it?" After waiting for half a ring, Chu Wan didn''t speak. Xiao Yide looked back and looked at Chu Wan''s wronged and sad expression. Seeing him look at it, he immediately forced a smile, as if he didn''t let himself see her sadness, and even took the initiative to comfort Xiao Yide. "Wan''er knows that your Highness has only six sisters in her heart. Your highness wants to take out all her heart to the six sisters as I do to your highness. In fact, the six sisters are full of heart to your highness. Only your highness can love your highness more than herself. Wan''er believes that the six sisters have feelings for your highness. Even if your highness is poor, the six sisters will never leave your highness Give up, because the sixth sister only loves his highness, just as his highness Waner love can risk his life... Waner knows, and Waner knows, so Waner doesn''t complain or envy, just... " "Just what?" Xiao Yide asked subconsciously. Chu Wan pulled the corners of his mouth. He was obviously very sad, but he still smiled softly, as if there was only Xiao Yide in his eyes and heart. "It''s just Waner''s envy..." Chu Wan lowered his eyes and trembled slightly on his shoulders. "Envy the sixth sister. You can get all the favor of your highness without doing anything. Envy your Highness''s love for the sixth sister. It''s clear that I also love your highness. Why..." Why? Chu Wan didn''t go on, but Xiao Yide understood. If it were in the past, Xiao Yide would scold Chu night not to be jealous, but I don''t know why. At this time, he couldn''t say anything to such Chu night. The originally depressed and oppressed mood was not relieved here in Chu evening, but more depressed. "You..." half a ring, Xiao Yide said astringently, "don''t cry first." After saying that, he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Chu night''s eyes. As a result, Chu night deflected his head and avoided it. It''s a joke. She''s been working hard, okay. Half a ring, Chu Wan turned his head, red eyes and said, "but it doesn''t matter. As long as your highness still remembers that your family has a night to love your highness with this life, it''s enough." Beichi nibbled at cherry lips. Tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to cry. It made people look that she was very sad. The tears of a beautiful woman are the most touching chord and make people feel pity. One is that he is full of himself and wants his life for his own sake. The other is that he gives everything, but still keeps saying that he doesn''t love enough and constantly questions him. He has no way to vent his depression at the bottom of his heart, especially when he makes concessions to SHANGCHU night, Xiao Yide can''t help shouting. "What do you understand? You don''t understand anything! You don''t know anything!" Before the voice fell, he shook his sleeve and left. I don''t know whether this is about Chu night or Chu Xi. Chu didn''t laugh until Xiao Yide was gone. She took a long breath. She rubbed her pinched red palm. It''s so difficult for her to learn Chu Xi. She had to pinch her palm to enter the play. Chu Xi didn''t have this trouble! Chu night''s dislike of the bottom of his eyes is too late to take back. Xiao Yide turns back again. Chu night is caught off guard and catches a touch of consternation on the bottom of his eyes. But in Xiao Yide''s eyes, Chu night was so excited that he was stunned. Just after Xiao Yide brushed his sleeve and left, his mind was full of Chu Wan''s trembling expression frightened by his low roar. Suddenly, all kinds of tastes rushed to his heart. After thinking for a long time, he still returned to Chu Wan. Who told Chu wan to be infatuated with him! Fortunately, Chu Wan didn''t know Xiao Yide''s inner thoughts, otherwise he would say: you''re a real dog! Chu Wan, who was forced to open business, had to change into a pitiful look of infatuation again, but Xiao Yide started before she asked. He poured himself three glasses of wine in a row, which made him hate: "what do you say about Chu Xi?" "Your Highness is unique to the six sisters in heaven and earth." With a hat and mutton in hand, Sahuan ran all over the grassland. As a result, the party concerned didn''t notice it at all. Look how affectionate it should be! I don''t know if it''s the reason why my state of mind has changed. Chu night looked at Xiao Yide today. He always felt that Xiao Yide was like a walking prairie. His whole body was green, even his toes. Xiao Yide didn''t realize it and looked depressed and indignant: "you all know that I took my heart and lungs out of her. She just wanted the stars in the sky. I tried every means to pick them off for her, but I couldn''t coax her well. I also questioned my feelings for her, just once or twice. As a result, I hurt me again and again..." Chu Wan didn''t know what Chu Xi had done. Xiao Yide was so depressed and oppressed that she ran to her to pour out the bitter water, but she was with Chu Xi when she was young. Even if she didn''t say it, she could guess that if Chu Xi really wanted to stab people in the heart, people with little gas couldn''t survive. Just like before, she deliberately pretended to be stupid in order to beg for food under Chu Xi, That''s how I''ve lived. Thinking of Chu Xi''s means, Chu night tutted and married Chu Xi, but the four princes received it. Chapter 487 Seeing that Xiao Yide was really sad, Chu Wan hesitated and said. "The sixth sister is a man of this temperament. Please be patient, your highness." After all, you have a lot of fun wearing hats on your head, and you can tolerate what ordinary people can''t. is it all right to say one or two words that poke your heart? Xiao Yide didn''t hear the sarcasm in Chu Wan''s words. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he continued: "In fact, I know that she doesn''t like me as much as she says, but I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just like her. She wants to be rich and prosperous. OK, I give it to her. She wants to be above ten thousand people. OK, I satisfy her, but why can''t she see my efforts? I made so many efforts, and the result is that her light words are gone and worthless £¡¡± Chu Wan has a flat mouth. It''s really a hammer in Chu Xi! "In fact, sometimes I ask myself, why do I like her? What do I like about her?" the fourth Prince''s eyes are full of confusion. Since he touched Chu Xi and went to see others, he felt that time women were all mediocre fat and vulgar powder. It was like falling into a ecstasy. Only Chu Xi was good in the world. Chu night was sleepy. Last night, she listened to Chu Xi''s corner. She didn''t sleep all night because she choked on melons. She was very sleepy now. She also had to listen to his highness four playing the role of infatuated husband here. She felt very tired. But she was a qualified concubine, so she said perfunctorily, "yes, your highness is really affectionate." The fourth Prince suddenly grabbed her hand in the hazy sight of Chu night: "night, I''ve decided that I''ll rest in your room from today." Chu night was caught off guard and was shocked by his words: "what, what?" Xiao Yide only thought she was happy and relaxed her tone: "you love me so much, and I want to cherish you." As long as she can block Chu Xi, Chu Zhi can''t wait for it. Besides, although Chu Wan doesn''t like Xiao Yide so much, she is the person of the fourth prince. She has to rely on the fourth prince to survive! The more she is favored, the more comfortable her aunt will be in Chen''s hands. Even for her aunt, she will fight for this tone. Then he held Xiao Yide''s hand and choked: "Your Highness is very kind to Wan''er... Wan''er has nothing to repay, Wan''er... Wan''er..." Xiao Yide has drunk a lot of wine at this time. If he doesn''t have anything on weekdays, he is depressed and full of depression, so he is also drunk. Hearing this, he immediately got up, picked up Chu night and walked to the couch. Walking along the sidewalk, "then repay me yourself!" Xiao Yide didn''t do much in the past, but it was the first time with Chu Xi and Chu night. But Chu Xi leaned on the soft pillow with gold wire embedded in pearls on the couch, and the crimson woven gold robe dragged the ground. The whole person was lazy, touching the nonexistent belly with one hand and playing with the music box offered by the people who please her with the other hand. Mother Cui looked worried: "madam, you annoyed your highness this morning and made your highness so angry. Are you sure you don''t want to coax?" "Don''t coax." "But..." "This man is cheap!" Chu Xi sneered and stood high. "You want to please him. Yes, but you can''t please him blindly, otherwise you won''t cherish it. If necessary, he will hang it. Instead, he will think you are different and like you more and more." Mother Cui was still worried: "but the maidservant felt that this time it was not so simple." Chu Xi was suddenly cold. "Why? Do you want you to teach me how to do it?" Mother Cui hurriedly said, "I dare not." Chu Xi''s good mood was suddenly destroyed. She said impatiently, "get down here! Don''t bother me if you have nothing!" Since Chu Xi got pregnant, her temper has become more and more big. If she is careless, she will beat and scold the servants below. Seeing that Chu Xi is in a bad mood, mother Cui quickly asked everyone in the house to step down. In case, she left books and chess to serve. Shuqi listened to mother Cui''s arrangement, lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. Mother Cui has always been like this. If there is anything good, she sharpens her head and pushes her master. If there is something bad, she pushes others to the front. She slips faster than a rabbit. To say why Chu Xi quarrels with Xiao Yide, it''s actually Chu Xi''s own choice. Since Chu Xi decided to keep the child, she changed her mind about Xiao Yide. Now she is pregnant with dragon seed. As long as she works hard, she will have a chance to ascend the throne. At that time, the whole girder will be owned by their mother and son. What is Xiao Yide? It''s just a prince struggling to ascend. What future does she have with Xiao Yide! If it weren''t for the pending event, she would have to talk to Xiao Yide and Zhou Xuan first. How could she swallow it. And Xiao Yide, even if he rested at the princess, still worried about Chu Xi, and came to find Chu Xi as soon as he came out from the princess. He knew that Chu Xi would be a little temperamental. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi said: "if your highness is really ambitious and responsible, you should go to the officialdom to show your ambition, instead of trying to get in front of me and drilling in the backyard all day. What''s more, there are so many important courtiers supporting you. You don''t make full use of them, but you only care about children and women. You really disappoint me." Chu Xi wronged the fourth prince. Now the fourth Prince is in the limelight. Even under the planning of Gu Changyan, he sent assassins to assassinate the crown prince in order to become the prince as soon as possible and inherit the great tradition. As a result, Chu Xi''s mouth became not enterprising. In fact, in the final analysis, Chu Xi''s own heart had already flown, which was why she couldn''t stand Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide was hurt by Chu Xi''s words, but she was the one she liked. As long as she was angry, she coaxed in a low voice. As a result, Chu Xi was impatient and said directly, "love, love, you keep saying that you love me and please me, but look at what you do. That''s what I want? If you really treasure me, you will abolish Xie Jinghan and canonize me as a princess. Dare you?" Chu Xi sneered, and her eyes were mean and fierce: "You see, you said you were willing to give everything for me. As a result, you refused to give me the throne of princess. Why did Chu Xi marry you? What did I marry you for? Your courage can''t even compare with Gu Shizi''s finger. Oh, not to mention the finger, even the hair can''t reach. If Gu Shizi, that position would have been in the bag , I don''t understand. What''s good about you? You should ask Gu Shizi to help you willingly! Gu Shizi is really blind, and I Chu Xi will marry you if I am also blind! " Chu Xi doesn''t like the fourth prince. She married Xiao Yide just to be rich and to make use of Xiao Yide. Otherwise, she won''t give her innocent body to Gu Changyan on the eve of her marriage with Xiao Yide. She won''t have the child of Xiao emperor and is also involved with Jin Wu. For Chu Xi, Xiao Yide is just a chess piece in her hand! Chapter 488 With all these things, at present, when facing Xiao Yide, he will say anything ugly and poke Xiao Yide''s heart. Xiao Yide couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi would say such words. Xiao Yide knows that Gu Changyan is smart and that if Gu Changyan had not been there, he would not have been who he is today. He can get to this position only by Gu Changyan''s advice. Many times, Gu Changyan is not only his military division, but also his good brother and right arm. But I know it''s another thing, and being said is another thing, not to mention my favorite woman. How can Xiao Yide bear to belittle Xiao Yide and boast about Gu Changyan? Immediately had a big quarrel with Chu Xi. Chu Xi is not afraid at all. Anyway, she has new hope and will be the Empress Dowager soon. What is she afraid of! Then he sneered: "you go! Don''t come back after you go. I really think Chu Xi likes you!" This sentence made Xiao Yide angry enough, and he couldn''t vent his anger. He thought that Chu Wan was clever, sensible and quiet, so he went to Chu Wan, so he had the following things. Chu Xi waited for Xiao Yide to coax her. As a result, after waiting for a long time, she suddenly heard Jiao and Yin from Chu night''s room. At first glance, Chu Xi thought she had heard wrong. After listening again, she was sure it was Chu night''s voice. She immediately understood that Xiao Yide went to Chu night''s house and took Chu night to do something. She couldn''t help burning with anger. My lungs are exploding. Well, it''s no wonder that she left. It turned out that she was hooked and led away by the bitch Chu Wan. She was the only one in the whole family who had the ability and the patent to commit such a ridiculous thing. Why? Is she changing her way to tell the people in the family that Chu night is more favored than her Chu Xi? It happened that Chu night seemed to oppose Chu Xi, one after another. Hearing Chu Xi''s anger, she swept the things on the table to the ground, and even the music box she had just started fell. Scared, Shuqi quickly knelt on the ground: "madam, stop your anger!" "Calm down? How can I calm down? Listen to that little whore and woman''s wave and cry. The lower and lower hooves of death change ways to seduce your highness all day long. Why? She can only curry favor with people''s soft bones, or give a copper plate and wag her tail like a dog? She''s not afraid to break herself. I really think Chu Xi can''t bully her! Show me, I must kill her! " Chu Xi''s angry face changed, the hairpin rings were scattered, his posture was lost, his expression was ferocious and twisted, and his chest fluctuated up and down. It can be seen that he was really angry. The book chess kneeling on the ground trembled, but still said: "Mom, mom, calm down. You can''t be angry now! What''s next can''t compare with your own body. You can have a body now. You can take care of the little childe! After the little childe is born safely, you can deal with anyone you want, and no one dare say you''re not!" I have to say that the words of Shuqi still worked, and Chu Xi was no longer angry. She gnashed her teeth: "Chu Wan, I want you to die!" A pair of eyes that wanted to spit fire showed ruthlessness and malice. When the book chess was accidentally seen, it couldn''t help shivering. But he said that the weather turned cold day by day, and Han Zhan was finally not too busy. On this day, a decree came from the palace that his Majesty would hold a palace banquet in Changle hall in five days. He asked all ministers in the capital to take their families to attend. It was so noisy that he was happy. Chu Zhi subconsciously rejected such a palace banquet. As long as she thought of Xiao Huang''s face, she couldn''t help feeling sick. She didn''t know how Chu Xi climbed into the Dragon bed. We all know that Han Zhan is "ill". Before Chu Zhi opens his mouth, Han Zhan first says, "when I tell my father early tomorrow morning, I''ll say I''m ill. You have to take care of me. Then you don''t have to go." Chu Zhi thought this method was feasible. As a result, the next morning, as soon as they arrived at the front hall, Roche smiled and said, "Your Majesty specially ordered to entertain the important officials of the imperial court. I have made an appointment with the wife of the calligrapher. At that time, I will go to see the long princess. I heard that the long princess has some friendship with the Chu house. Zhi''er has been praised by the princess. You will go with me." Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s right to talk with my mother, but my husband is not feeling well these two days. I can''t rest assured." "This......" Luo Shi was embarrassed. "It''s all my fault. If you had said that Zhan ER was not well, I would have rejected Mrs. Shangshu. Now I promised others, and they are still waiting... It''s just that Zhan er''s body is important. If I break my promise, I''ll break my promise. I''ll make a good apology to others later. It''s my negligence. If I could ask you, I wouldn''t have made such a mistake." Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s the daughter-in-law''s, it shouldn''t have been reported to his mother." Originally, Chu Zhi called Mrs. Luo with Han Zhan, but there were too many family banquets. When outsiders heard that Chu Zhi didn''t understand filial piety, they respected Luo''s mother. However, Luo thought Chu Zhi was trying to please himself, so he wanted to try Chu Zhi''s soft and hard, otherwise he wouldn''t be good at making claims and took Chu Zhi''s idea. Han Zhan sneered: "when is it your turn to decide what''s going on in my room? You can''t manage your own affairs well. You''re still running to manage us. You''re full!" Han Zhan had some face to Roche before, but now he choked face to face, so that Roche thought he had heard wrong and was stunned in place immediately. Chu Zhi lowered her eyes slightly and hid a smile from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t like Roche either, but she couldn''t disrespect Roche. As for Han Zhan, it was their own people in the Hou house. Han Zhan had no rules, and Roche didn''t dare to do anything. Sure enough, Roche was trembling with Han Zhan''s anger, but he couldn''t say a half sentence of defense. Since Han Zhan was "ill", Roche''s mind has been alive. In Roche''s eyes, Han Zhan is a living dead man who will die at any time, so she doesn''t pay attention at all, not to mention her deep hatred with Han Zhan for many years. But at present, this person who is not regarded by Roche is unexpectedly in front of so many people. How can Roche tolerate her? His face was green and red with anger. But Han Qian looked out of the door and bowed to Chu Zhi: "it''s my mother''s negligence that caused my sister-in-law to be in an embarrassing situation. I''ll compensate my mother for her sister-in-law. I hope my sister-in-law doesn''t care." Chu Zhi leaned slightly, avoided his salute, smiled and said, "uncle is serious. They are all his own people. Where can they use such points." Even if Roche is wrong, Han Qian wants to calm things down, but Chu Zhi can''t accept this gift, otherwise it will become Chu Zhi''s fault. Han Qian didn''t expect Chu Zhi to hide. He was young and didn''t manage his expression in place. He was surprised that he didn''t hide it. Chapter 489 Han Qian was a smart man after all. Seeing Chu Zhi''s reaction, he immediately realized how inappropriate his just made an apology. He couldn''t help blushing and hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, I don''t mean that." Because I''m too excited to talk. Chu Zhi and Han Qian had no serious dealings, but when they sat together for dinner on weekdays, they occasionally heard him say a few words. Others sat quietly and listened to others. Even when they met Chu Zhi, they were polite and even respectful. It can be seen that they were smart people with good manners. The attitude of Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou towards Roche and Han Qian alone is enough to explain one or two. Zhongyong Hou has only politeness, alienation and respect for Roche. As long as Roche doesn''t violate his bottom line, he can acquiesce in ignoring all small actions of Roche. First, Zhongyong Hou is a rude man with shallow mind. Second, most women in the backyard are like this. As long as it''s harmless, he doesn''t have to worry about it. But he loved and liked Han Qian from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Han Qian had little talent in martial arts and never insisted. Seeing that he liked reading, he changed his way to search for all kinds of ancient classics for him to read. Han Zhan was even more simple and rude to Roche. He answered a word or two happily and ignored the reason when he was unhappy. It was a noble family. Han Zhan was polite no matter how he was. Even if Roche didn''t like it, he couldn''t make mistakes. But when Han Zhan looks at Han Qian, the smile at the bottom of his eyes comes from his heart. He occasionally takes Han Qian to drink a small wine or something, which is enough to show that Han Qian is a man, otherwise he will not be treated like this by Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan. After all, Han Zhan is a man with a clear love. If he thinks this person has a problem and can''t get into his eyes, Han Zhan won''t say a word to you even what you do. Therefore, when Han Qian apologized for Roche and later realized that he was negligent and apologized to Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. Han Qian is pure and clean even though he is only a little boy. He said with a smile: "uncle, don''t be nervous. I understand that we are all a family. We don''t have to be so polite." Chu Zhi''s appearance was Shuli with a trace of heroism. Especially when she smiled with her lips, the stars at the bottom of her eyes were more beautiful than Han Zhan. Han Qian blushed more and more. Han Zhan looked at it and felt unhappy at the bottom of his heart. He reached out and pinched a Chu branch. Chu Zhi turned to Han Zhan''s angry eyes and couldn''t help being confused. He asked him with his eyes: what''s the matter? Han Zhan snorted and turned his head to ignore Chu Zhi, but he remembered that he had just smiled so brightly at Han Qian''s smelly boy. Han Qian blushed and was not comfortable. He was still angry and pinched Han Zhan again. Chu Zhi: " Good. It seems that the little marquis is itching again. At this time, Zhongyong Hou said, "since your mother promised others, go with zhan''er. There will be more and more palace banquets in the future. If zhan''er is no longer in good health, it should still be possible to attend the Palace Banquet. You can''t avoid seeing people all the time." Luo Shi immediately smiled when she heard the speech. She knew that there was still her in Hou Ye''s heart, otherwise she wouldn''t speak to her. Immediately he smiled softly and said, "thank you for your understanding. We''ll go together and make a lot of noise." After eating, Zhongyong Hou called Han Zhan and Chu Zhi to the study. Seeing Zhongyong Hou''s cold face, Luo knew that Chu Zhi must have rejected her just now, which made Hou ye angry. Hou ye went to teach them two alone. He immediately smiled happily and took Han Qian and said a lot of heartfelt words. Nothing more than Han Qian''s efforts to surpass Han Zhan, so as to inherit the Hou house and be the master of the Hou house in the future, so that their mother and son can be proud, and so on. Looking at his mother''s eyebrows with joy, Han Qian sighed at the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t understand why his mother didn''t like him and hated him so much, but Han Qian liked Han Zhan''s and even envied him in his heart. He could do whatever he wanted. In fact, he was really good. He took him to fight crickets when he was a child! Unfortunately Just like now, even he can see that his father asked his eldest brother and sister-in-law to discuss other things, but his mother felt that his father was venting his anger for her and taught her a lesson. Roche''s thought is extreme and does not listen to advice. He is not smart enough and likes to calculate others. Han Qian has not advised him, but the more he advises, the more extreme Roche is, so Han Qian had to give up. Even if Roche is not his mother, Han qian can only respect, filial piety and patience. In Hou''s study. "I''m afraid the Palace Banquet is not peaceful. You must be careful in everything." Hou Zhongyong said, "I''m afraid your majesty will..." Zhongyong Hou said and looked at Chu Zhi and sighed. He was afraid that Chu Zhi had a psychological burden and comforted her: "at that time, no matter what you encounter, do according to your ideas. Don''t be afraid of offending others. No matter what happens, Hou Fu will support you." This feeling is familiar and strange. General Qi and ghost doctor in previous lives said to Chu Zhi: "baby, you can do whatever you want. I have the support for you! I''m afraid of a ball!" She knew that general Qi and the ghost doctor took her as their own people and relatives. Now Zhongyong Hou and Han Zhan are the same, but different, perhaps because she has a real family. "Father, don''t worry. I know what to do." Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "I''ll protect my own lady. You don''t fuck snacks. You''re old. You''re not afraid to be tired if you fuck so much." Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan. The man was really. A word of concern changed his taste when he said it from his mouth. Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou was used to this smelly boy''s dog temper, so he ignored him. Just said: "if something really happened, Hou''s house..." "I won''t let anything happen to Hou''s house!" Chu Zhi said first before Zhongyong Hou said. Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Chu Zhi didn''t explain, but repeated, "I will guard the Hou house and won''t let anything happen to the Hou house." Zhongyong Hou was pleased: "good boy, it''s enough to have you, but even if something happens, you don''t have to protect it. You''re a female doll, you should cultivate it. There''s still me in everything! Although your father and I are old, I''m still a sister." After coming out of the study, Han Zhan stopped talking immediately and was just fine. At this time, he almost took a pen and wrote "I''m not happy" on his face. Chu Zhi asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m not happy." Han Zhan frowned. "Can''t you see? You still need to ask me?" "... then why are you unhappy?" Chu Zhi blinked. "You pinched me just at dinner. What did I say?" "Oh! You''re just saying it!" Han Zhan sneered. "Let me ask you, you talk to Han Qian. What''s funny? What''s funny? You''re so happy to talk to him?" Chapter 490 Well, for this reason, Chu Zhi doesn''t understand anything. "So you''re for this?" Chu Zhi stepped forward with a funny face. "What''s the taste?" Han Zhan was not embarrassed by Chu Zhi''s smiling eyes. Instead, he said righteously: "what? I shouldn''t eat?" Chu Zhi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "well, you really are. How old is Han Qian? He is a child. You can eat children''s vinegar, and you really have yours." "What''s the matter with the child!" Han Zhan snorted, "you''re mine. Without my permission, you can''t laugh at anyone, but at me! Your beauty and everything you have are mine!" "Why are you so overbearing." "I''m overbearing. Who calls you my mother!" Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi. "Zhizhi, I really like you. I like you very much." Then he took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked down: "I don''t believe you touch, this is the reaction of loving you." Chu Zhi''s face turned red immediately. She stared at Han Zhan, "how... How..." in the daytime, people from the house looked at him. He was so shameless that he made such a bold move. He was immediately angry and annoyed, "you stinky, hooligan!" "Don''t you like me? I''m a rascal?" Han Zhan said in Chu Zhi''s ear. His low and clear voice is light with a sense of youth. It''s full of hook, human charm and charm. "Didn''t you hug me last night and say that you like me to treat you so much and forget it so quickly? Huh?" "Bang -" something exploded in Chu Zhi''s mind. Han Zhan said that if he hadn''t changed his way to force her, how could she say such shameless words?! Thinking of last night, Chu Zhi could not help blushing no matter how cheeky he was. He wanted to find a ground to drill in. Coincidentally, Chu Zhi looked up and saw that Dong''Er and Xia''er didn''t know when they were standing far away. They were covering their mouths and laughing. While laughing, they also bit their ears and whispered. Don''t want to know that they were talking about Chu Zhi and Han Zhan! Chu Zhi became more and more ashamed. She glared at Han Zhan. She felt angry and stepped on his foot again. "Tell you to talk nonsense all day! From now on, don''t talk to me." After saying that, Han Zhan turned and left. Han Zhan hurried to pull it. He didn''t know how. Chu Zhi''s foot was unstable and almost fell. Han Zhan was quick eyed and quick handed and fished it into his arms. "You see, someone said, but you threw yourself into the arms this time, and don''t blame me." after that, he blinked a pair of peach eyes and looked at Chu Zhi innocently. Good. It completely annoyed Chu Zhi. Seeing Chu Zhi leaving with his sleeves, Han Zhan hurried to catch up and coaxed him into the house. "Look, what did I say?" Dong''Er snorted with a smile. "I knew the master was not the opponent of the little marquis." Xia''er is mature and steady, not like Dong''Er. He talks less and says, "not necessarily." "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Dong''Er raised his eyebrow. Xia''er stared at them and closed the door after they entered the house. After a while, even the window was closed, so she slowly said, "I think the Lord will beg for mercy." "How! The master is the one who admits defeat?" Xia''er didn''t say a word, so she turned and walked to the small kitchen. "Hey - I''m talking to you! Where are you going?" "Burn hot water." Hot water? Burn... Hot water?!! Dong''Er thought of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately jumped to Xia''er: "I didn''t see it. You''re still smart. Why didn''t I think! Hurry up and burn more. I think with the strength of the little Marquis, no two barrels are enough." Just last night, I called hot water three times before and after. It can be seen that the little marquis is very brave and good at fighting. Dong er''s eyes are gone with her lips pursed and smiling. Now she is sitting and waiting for the little master to be born! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the Palace Banquet. Emperor Xiao ordered the imperial court''s women to come to the Palace Banquet one after another, but he flattered the dancer in front of the women. It''s really ridiculous and stupid. It''s just disgusting. The women''s family members present were ashamed and didn''t know how to deal with themselves. They found excuses and went to the imperial garden to take the opportunity to avoid this unbearable scene. A loyal man looks angry and forbear, but he has nowhere to vent. He can only drink with his head down, so as to relieve his worries with wine; Treacherous and cunning people are moved when they see this. At that time, they were in a mess. In this compartment, Hai Xinlan, who was originally sitting on Zhou Qin''s side, saw Chu Zhi sitting alone in the hall from a distance, but didn''t see Han Zhan''s figure. He looked at Chu Xi, picked up the wine lamp in front of him and walked towards Chu Zhi. "Isn''t this the imperial concubine?" a strange light flashed across the bottom of haixinlan''s eyes. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll give the imperial concubine a toast." Hai Xinlan wants to kill Chu Zhi himself, but now he respects Chu Zhi''s wine. How come it''s like a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to a chicken. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t move, Hai Xinlan sneered: "why? I''m afraid I''ll take the medicine? Even if I want to take the medicine, I have to have the ability. At present, so many people look, I don''t have the courage. Besides, the wine cup is right in front of you. I can take the medicine into your cup across so many people." Chu Zhi didn''t even give her a look: "you haven''t done such a thing." A touch of anger crossed haixinlan''s face. He thought of something and endured it. "The imperial concubine really remembers her revenge. I was bad at the beginning, but you also calculated on me. Now I have been married to Zhou Qin for so long, and I have eaten the consequences of my own misfortune. The past thing should be cleared up. I will compensate you today. It''s over. It''s just time to get to know each other again with this wine. The capital is so big that I can''t see it when I look up and bow my head. It''s not an easy thing to do Law, I''m sorry. It''s better to reconcile here and deal with it in the future. " "Mrs. Zhou has a noble status and a distinguished background. I''m not qualified to talk to you. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person." "Chu Zhi, I''m kind to reconcile with you. Don''t be arrogant." Rao Shihai Xinlan was angry no matter how good he was. "Exaltation?" Chu Zhi chuckled, "what a pity, I just don''t recognize exaltation." The expression seemed to say, what can you do to me. "Chu Zhi! Don''t be shameless. What are you? How long do you think you can be arrogant? I''ll tell you, wait -" "Heart blue." Chu Xi came slowly holding Shuqi''s wrist, interrupted Hai heart blue and reminded her, "how do you talk to the imperial concubine? Don''t lose your sense of propriety." Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "Sister, I''m really sorry. Xinlan is always cheerful and has no bad thoughts. Don''t take it to heart. Since Xinlan is dedicated to peace, sister, don''t hold on to the past. If others know about it, they say you''re small hearted and unreasonable! Just take advantage of everyone''s presence today. I''ll give you a witness. Everyone will be happy after drinking this glass of wine Good sister, sister, how do you say? " "Not good!" Chu Zhi spit out two words. Who are you! Chapter 491 Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said, "just look at my face and relax..." "Your face?" Chu Zhi interrupted Chu Xi and asked slowly. "Yes, anyway..." "I''m sorry." Chu Zhi held his cheek, glanced lazily at Chu Xi and said with a smile, "I thought you had no face for a long time, so I was really surprised to hear that you still have face! Besides... Even if you barely have a face, you don''t look at it in the mirror. How much is your slapped donkey face worth?" They are all foxes for thousands of years. Who are you playing Liaozhai with here! Really think she''s a fool! Chu Zhi''s words had never been so ugly, and she interrupted them one after another. Chu Xi''s face was hard to see. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi seemed to have guessed what was in her mind and opened his mouth lightly: "Chu Xi, I spared your life that year. I didn''t ask you to jump around in front of me. You calculate it yourself. Your cheap life is enough to die several times!" Moreover, Chu Zhi had warned Chu Xi before. It happened that this man didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. Chu Xi smiled angrily. "You just don''t want to carry the vicious reputation of maiming sisters. Who can see it? You''re so powerful and have the ability to try with one of my fingers now!" She''s pregnant with a dragon in her stomach. How dare you provoke her? Unless Chu Zhi is dead! Chu Zhi glanced at Chu Xi with the eyes of a fool. I really don''t know whether this person has a child and is confident, or whether she really has a bad brain, and even openly provoked her! But Chu Zhi chuckled: "I look at the anger of Princess Chu. In that case, I''d better go back and have a rest!" After saying that, he made a gesture of invitation, and turned his head not to see Chu Xi. Hai Xinlan''s face was ugly and anxious, so he couldn''t care about the others. He angrily said, "Chu Zhi, don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!" Coincidentally, at this time, the dumb voice of silk and bamboo in the hall just stopped, and the scolding of haixinlan just fell in everyone''s ears in the hall. They couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the compartment. "What happened?" an old hoarse voice came from behind the screen in the upper seat. The palace men on both sides hurried forward, removed the screen, and the Xiao emperor in bright yellow casual clothes leaned on the couch. At his feet were kneeling two palace men with damp complexion, red eyes, spring and messy clothes. Looking at the Xiao emperor panting and powerless, we can imagine what had just happened behind the screen. Chu Zhi wouldn''t have stayed here, but the emperor Xiao was plotting against the law. Chu Zhi was afraid that she would go to the imperial garden. People would be confused. If something went wrong and it was impossible to prevent it, it would be better to sit in the hall. At least there were so many ministers watching, and the emperor Xiao couldn''t do anything. I didn''t expect that haixinlan and Chu Xi would come to quarrel. After all, they startled the Xiao emperor. Hearing this sound alone, Chu Zhi was disgusted. Chu Xi''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help covering her abdomen. This was the father of the child in her abdomen. Soon, her child could also sit in that position. At the thought of this, Chu Xi''s face was tidal and red, and her hands hanging on her side were trembling slightly. Haixinlan didn''t notice the difference of Chu Xi. She saluted emperor Xiao and said coquettishly, "if you go back to your uncle, let''s chat with the imperial concubine! Xinlan used to have a holiday with the imperial concubine, but now it''s old. Looking back on the past, it''s inevitable to be ashamed. If you want to make up with the imperial concubine and be a good sister, who would have thought..." Hai Xinlan paused deliberately and said, "maybe Xinlan''s words annoyed the imperial concubine! Unexpectedly, you should not blame Xinlan for disturbing Shengjia, uncle!" Haixinlan also grew up in the palace. Emperor Xiao even loved her. In addition, the Xiao emperor is now old. He likes to see these little girls act like spoilers. He laughs and says, "you are domineering when you are young. Even the princess dares to bully. It must be you bullying Fu''an. Otherwise, how can Fu''an be angry with you?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Huang would praise Chu Zhi. Haixinlan felt a touch of resentment at the bottom of his heart, but he still smiled and said, "uncle, don''t take xiaoxinlan again!" The Xiao emperor rested for a while, drank a wine with the palace man''s hand, took a breath, and then opened his mouth. "Fu''an, you come forward." At this time, Han zhangang and the crown prince came in from outside the hall. When they heard the Xiao emperor calling Chu Zhi, their eyes were slightly heavy, but the corners of their mouths rose slightly, triggering a smile. He walked two steps to Chu Zhi, took Chu Zhi''s hand, went to the hall and saluted the emperor Xiao. "Minister Han Zhan and his wife Chu Zhi greet your majesty. Long live your majesty." "Get up quickly. There''s no need to salute at all for today''s Palace Banquet." although emperor Xiao is talking to Han Zhan, his eyes have been staring at Chu Zhi. Han Zhan takes a step forward without showing any trace, blocks emperor Xiao''s sight, and says to Emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness the prince has just prepared fire trees and silver flowers for your majesty, and specially asks your majesty to move." "I remember that Fu''an also likes fireworks very much?" emperor Xiao didn''t answer the question, and Chu Zhi resisted his nausea. "It''s a blessing for a minister to be your Majesty''s concern." The clear voice, with a woman''s unique tenderness and softness, made the emperor itch at the bottom of his heart. He narrowed his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "let''s go together." Seeing that his Majesty was going to set up a garden, the ministers quickly followed. When he passed Chu Zhi, Emperor Xiao said to Chu Zhi, "wait, you stand next to me." Then he left with his hand. Chu Xi instinctively noticed that the Xiao emperor had different attitudes towards Chu Zhi, so she couldn''t help frowning. At this time, Luo Shi came forward and said to Han Zhan, "zhan''er, Mrs. Shang Shu is waiting there and said she would go with me to greet the long princess. I don''t know if zhi''er is sleepy now?" Thinking of the words of emperor Xiao before he left, Chu Zhi would rather go with Luo to greet the long princess. The long princess is in a side hall not far from the Changle hall. It is surrounded by running water and famous flowers are in full bloom. With bright palace lanterns, Zhu walls and green tiles, it is really beautiful. Since the Lord of Mingzhu county got married, the eldest princess has loved to live in the palace. In fact, the eldest princess is several years older than the emperor Xiao. However, the eldest princess is well maintained. Now it seems that she is still charming. Counting up, Chu Zhi has not seen the princess for a long time, but it is very different from the memory. The person who used to be dignified and unsmiling is now a lot more gentle, and his behavior is very casual. When Chu Zhi went, there were two lovely and white young men kneeling beside the long Princess and waiting carefully. One of them didn''t know what to say, which made the long Princess laugh and laugh. The other looked, peeled a grape and fed it to the long princess. Seeing Chu Zhi and others coming, the long Princess waved and told them to go down. That''s right. "You''re here." In a word, Chu Zhi understood that it was not Mrs. Shang Shu and Roche who went to see the long princess, but the long princess met them or wanted to see her, otherwise the long princess would not say this sentence. Chapter 492 "Sit down quickly. It''s all your own people. Don''t be so polite." sure enough, the long princess said, "It''s the first time I saw the Lord of Fu''an county. When you first entered Beijing at the age of 12, you were so big in the twinkling of an eye. You married Han Xiaohou. Over the past three years, you have been so beautiful. If you meet him outside the palace wall, I''m afraid you can''t recognize it. You should only think that the fairy came down to earth." Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped and praised the long princess''s words, which was quite different from her previous dignified and noble image. Chu Zhi guessed right. Since the Lord of Mingzhu county got married, her health has become worse and worse. The eldest princess will go to see the Lord of Mingzhu County in three or two days. Coincidentally, the Shangshu family is next to the county Lord''s house, and her wife''s mother''s family has some roots with the eldest princess. Last time, the eldest princess went to the Shangshu house to see the Shangshu lady after her daughter came out, and mentioned that she was the same as Han Shizi at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family, That is to say, Chu Zhi, the five daughters of the Chu family, has spoken. Calculated, Chu Zhi is as big as the Lord of Mingzhu county. Now they are married. It can be seen that time passes so fast. These aristocratic wives are all human beings. As soon as they heard the voice, they immediately understood the intention of the eldest princess. Then they smiled and said, "that''s a coincidence. The minister''s wife has some friendship with Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, and the relationship is OK. At that time, the Palace Banquet minister''s wife and Mrs. Zhongyong Hou will come to visit the eldest princess with the princess." "It''s just that. It''s too troublesome. Why bother so much for my little concern in those years." "If the eldest princess is anywhere, you can miss her. It''s a great blessing. Others can''t ask for it." This is not, so I brought Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi couldn''t understand the long princess''s intention, so he could only respond to changes with invariance. He smiled and said, "Your Highness is really killing the minister''s wife. It''s difficult for your highness to praise her like this." The long princess said with a smile, "if you look like a willow, there are few beautiful women in the world." The long princess said to give others a wink. They understood and bowed down. In a flash, the long Princess and Chu Zhi were left in the hall. "Sit down quickly. Today''s Palace Banquet, the palace invites you to come here to catch up with the past." the eldest princess took Chu Zhi''s hand and pointed to her to the chair on the side, "sit down and don''t make yourself at home." Chu Zhi thanked the long Princess and sat down when the long Princess sat down. The eldest princess said, "seeing you reminds me of my pearl. She is as old as you and now she is married. Unfortunately, she is not in good health and always has minor diseases. My mother''s heart is really..." The long Princess sighed heavily and looked sad. Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "the county leader Ji people have their own natural appearance and are descendants of the heavenly family. The natural blessing is profound. Your Highness''s loving mother''s heart is moving." The chief clinker Princess laughed at herself and murmured, "if you can, I''d rather my son was born in an ordinary family and never enter the capital all his life..." Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped. The question was beyond the outline and could not be answered. She sat quietly aside and kept silent. The long princess smiled: "Look at me. I''m good at telling you what to do. I just remember that I closed my eyes when I first saw you. If I didn''t have to look after Mingzhu''s condition all the time and she couldn''t live without people around her, I would invite you to play from time to time. You''re as big as Mingzhu. You must be able to play together, otherwise it wouldn''t take so long to sit together and talk seriously ¡£¡± "Being cherished by your highness is a blessing for the minister''s daughter." As soon as Chu Zhi finished speaking, a servant girl came to inform him that the little Marquis had sent someone to pick up the imperial concubine. The eldest princess said with a smile, "look, Han Zhan is nervous about you, as if this palace is a beast." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "there are no courtiers and wives -" "Well, I don''t mean to blame you," Princess Chang interrupted Chu Zhi. "You don''t have to be so careful or be so defensive. Since Han Zhan came to pick you up, I''ll make a long story short. Based on the fact that you and I met at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family and my friendship with your grandmother, I remind you that you must be careful, your majesty." Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. What did Princess Chang mean by this? Did she know something? Or was she testing her? No matter what, Chu Zhi looked blankly: "ah? Be careful, your majesty... Why don''t the ministers and women understand your highness?" The eldest princess was amused by Chu Zhi, and whew looked sad: "if the Pearl were as smart as you..." The long princess''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty and resentment, and quickly called Chu Zhi to think it was her own illusion. She looked complex and her tone was sad: "I just hope you don''t look like a pearl." After the long princess said this, she asked the palace man to send Chu Zhi out. At the same time, the two young shepherds who had just served the long princess also entered the hall. After going down the steps, Chu Zhi heard a burst of laughter inside. She stopped and looked back at the closed door. The long princess''s words contained too much information. Chu Zhi didn''t know whether she guessed right or not. If it was really as she thought, she could also say why the same long princess suddenly saw her and told her to be careful of the Xiao emperor. At the same time, she could also explain why the long princess had been dignified for most of her life and now she has suddenly become a wave Bones. Chu Zhi just walked to the imperial garden and met Han Zhan. "Why did you go so long?" "Soon, I just said a few words." Seeing Han Zhan coming, Mrs. Shang Shu and Luo said hello to each other and went to talk. Han Zhan and Chu Zhi took a walk in the imperial garden. "What did the long Princess say to you?" Chu Zhi saw that there were only palace people around him, so he lowered his voice and told Han Zhan what the long princess said. Han Zhan''s eyes lit up slightly. Knowing that he had guessed, he said, "you said that the Lord of Mingzhu County really..." Han Zhan tut said: "it''s hard to say, but the eldest princess knows all about the love of the Lord of Mingzhu county. She disagrees with Prince Rui''s house because Gu Mingyang had a dispute with the Lord of Mingzhu County, and the people who hated the whole house of Prince Rui''s house, so Gu Changyan can enter the eyes of the eldest princess. Therefore, she doesn''t need to pollute her daughter''s reputation." Chu Zhi sighed: "if so, it''s really..." Although the eldest princess didn''t say it clearly, Chu Zhi had guessed that emperor Xiao must have done something to the Lord of Mingzhu County, but due to the relationship between her uncle and nephew, and in order to keep the reputation of the Lord of Mingzhu County, the eldest princess had to press down at this time. At the same time, the eldest princess was afraid to know the Xiao emperor''s Thoughts on Chu Zhi, so she specially met Chu Zhi and reminded Chu Zhi. "How did you get back?" Han Zhan asked. "How could it be? Naturally, she pretended to be stupid," Chu Zhi said. "She seems to be good for me and remind me. In fact, she wants to use my hand to deal with the man." The current situation is tense. If you are careless, you will lose everything. You must not act rashly. "But don''t worry." Chu Zhi half joked, "you know my skill. You won''t suffer a loss. It''s really not good..." then change someone to be the emperor! Chapter 493 Han Zhan heard the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words and smiled: "OK, as long as you give an order and make a horse for your husband to help you do it." As he was saying this, he saw the crowd not far away in a panic, as if something had happened. Han Zhan and Chu Zhi looked at each other and hurried to the hall. As soon as I took two steps, I saw many doctors trotting here with medicine boxes. Han Zhan grabbed a waiter and asked, "what happened?" The Chamberlain didn''t know why. He was just flustered and shouted, "something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Chu Zhi said, "why don''t you go and have a look!" Now the Xiao emperor paid more and more attention to his manners, and the people below also became loose. Along the way, he was drunk. When he left the palace, there were not many people left. So when they heard the news, they all rushed over. The crowd followed the imperial doctor into the side hall of Changle hall. It turned out that Chu Xi was lying on the couch, pale, covering his abdomen with his hands, and his eyes were closed. The Xiao emperor was standing beside him with Li Quansheng''s help. He looked nervous and worried. Seeing the imperial doctor coming, he shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t you get over here and feel your pulse!" The imperial doctor carefully put his hand on Chu Xi''s wrist. The diagnosis was half loud and his look changed slightly. The imperial doctor was surprised that concubine Chu had moved her fetal Qi. According to her pulse, it should be caused by travel and room, but The imperial doctor saw that although the concubine Chu''s clothes were messy, they were clean and tidy. Just as it happened, Xiao Huang asked, "how about it?" The imperial doctor looked up because he was kneeling on the ground and just saw a Pearl Flower hidden in the emperor Xiao''s skirt. It seemed that the master accidentally left it inside. Because of the angle problem, no one could find the Pearl Flower except the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor turned to take a look and just caught a glimpse of a Pearl Flower missing from Chu Xi''s temples. The imperial doctor who found the secret was immediately frightened, sweating and trembling. When he came to his mouth, he immediately became: "the concubine of Chu and Chu moved and moved the fetal Qi because of her excitement. As long as she had good health and conditioning, she would be fine." "Xi''er! Xi''er, what''s the matter with you? Xi''er!" As soon as the voice fell, his fourth highness Xiao Yide hurried to her. At the same time, Chu Xi woke up. Chu Xi was about to speak, and Xiao Yide stopped her. "Don''t talk. The imperial doctor said you moved the imperial doctor. Don''t try to be brave." Seeing Xiao Yide''s deep love and infatuation, the imperial doctor lowered his head. When he knew such a shocking secret, the imperial doctor trembled and was very afraid. Knowing that Chu Xi''s fetus was ok, Xiao Huang was finally relieved. Just now, Emperor Xiao was not worried when he saw that Chu Zhi had gone. He knew that Chu Zhi was hiding from him. Unfortunately, he was right in front of Chu Xi''s line of sight. Seeing Chu Xi''s affectionate and eager to pay back his words, Xiao Huang thought of her taste. He couldn''t help itching and licked his lips. Since the Mid Autumn Festival, Chu Xi has annoyed empress Xiao. Chu Xi wants to find a way to reverse the emperor Xiao''s view of herself. Later, through the bodyguard, he learns that emperor Xiao is going to Hongfa temple to pray for Daliang, so he asks the fourth Prince for leave and hurriedly goes to Hongfa temple. In order to make a good impression on emperor Xiao, Chu Xi specially used a bit of caution. She took off the hairpin ring and put on the monk''s robe. It seems that she has a plain face facing the sky. In fact, she dressed up carefully with powder. She chose the space of emperor Xiao''s worship of Buddha and deliberately made a wish to the Buddha to bless her majesty, Da Liang and the four princes. Originally, she wanted her majesty to know that she was loyal to restore the previous bad impression. As everyone knows, Emperor Xiao didn''t come to Hongfa temple to worship the Buddha at all. He was just tired of the rules in the palace. Under the name of praying for Liang Liang, he deceived the old ministers in the court and came to Hongfa temple for more leisure. Unexpectedly, I met Chu Xi. Coincidentally, in the evening, the candlelight in the main hall was dim. Chu Xi was wearing a monk''s robe and 3000 green silk behind her. She was nondescript, but with a different kind of beauty. It was a type that Xiao Huang had never seen before, and he couldn''t help but move in his heart. Recognizing that this was the side imperial concubine of the old fourth who had been punished by him, Emperor Xiao asked a few questions and remained silent. Chu Xi knelt quietly on one side, and no longer uttered a word. The orange candle light hit her bright and clean jade cheek. She was very clever. Chu Xi! Xiao Huang silently recited these two words in his heart. He suddenly remembered Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi was like her, he could look like this in front of him Just thought of an opening, the Xiao emperor felt dry. He touched the back teeth with his tongue and said to Chu Xi, "do you like Buddhist scriptures?" "The Buddhist scriptures can make people calm and calm, and can bless the girder safely and smoothly." Xiao Huang nodded, "it''s hard for you to have such a mind." He paused: "later, I''ll have dinner to find Li Quansheng. I have some scriptures there. Take them and copy them. It''s regarded as accumulating virtue for the fourth." Chu Xi was overjoyed. She knew this method was feasible and kowtowed quickly. Bowing her head, she did not see a touch of interest and potential across the bottom of Xiao Huang''s eyes. Xiao Huang never wronged himself, especially now, he put what he wanted into practice directly, but Chu Zhi became an accident. But... The worse it tastes, the more interesting it is, isn''t it! Therefore, Chu Xi simply thought that when Xiao Huang asked him to read the Scriptures, he went after dinner. In order to have a beginning and an end, she still wears the monk''s robe. When she went, the Xiao emperor was leaning on the soft pillow, and the Scriptures were in his hand. Seeing Chu Xi coming, he said faintly, "take it yourself." This Chu Xi looked up and looked at the Xiao emperor. Seeing that he was not joking, he summoned up his courage and shook his hands to get the Scriptures. As a result, as soon as he met the Scriptures, a pair of rough and warm hands covered it. Chu Xi was startled and suddenly looked up, just opposite the sight of emperor Xiao. Chu Xi was so scared that her mind was in a mess. Up to now, she didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Huang. She thought she had offended Xiao Huang, so she quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Your Majesty, your daughter-in-law didn''t mean to offend you! Please forgive me!" Then he wanted to take his hand back. As a result, Emperor Xiao grabbed it in the palm of his hand and couldn''t move. The Xiao emperor rubbed the back of Chu Xi''s hand: "your hands are very good, but it''s a pity... There are no people like you in the palace." Then he pinched Chu Xi''s palm, suggesting that it meant a lot. Looking at the fiery bottom of the Xiao emperor''s eyes, Chu Xi couldn''t believe it. She stared at him. She didn''t expect that the Xiao Emperor... Even made this idea. Rao is Chu Xi. No matter how bold she is, she is scared silly. Seeing that Chu Xi was stunned in place, slightly grew up, and wore a monk''s robe, which was a feeling that Xiao Huang had never experienced before, he immediately pulled Chu Xi into his arms and covered it with the cherry lip. Chu Xi struggled desperately. Unfortunately, she lost the opportunity from the beginning. It''s useless to struggle again at this moment. Seeing that the general situation was gone, Chu Xi was half pushed, so he was pressed on the couch by the emperor Xiao Xu is because he is in the temple. Xu is because Xiao Huang thinks of Chu Zhi. In addition, Chu Xi is blessed by nature. Xiao Huang wants to die, immortal wants to die, and wants to die in her hands. Chapter 494 That night, Xiao Huang tossed until midnight and took a pill in the middle. In the past two years, Xiao Huang has killed countless women with great means. It''s very tolerable. No matter how powerful Chu Xi was, he was also tossed and lost half his life. She and the fourth prince love to play again. They have many tricks and like challenges, but the fourth prince always cherishes her and loves her. He has a sense of propriety. For fear of hurting her, the Xiao emperor will be different. He will die if he dies. No one knows about an accident in this place, and the Xiao emperor has no scruples. That night, Chu Xi completely fainted. The next day, Emperor Xiao was awakened by a burst of crying. Just about to get angry, he saw Chu Xi red, naked, sitting on the side, crying with red eyes. Seeing that Xiao Huang woke up, he was so frightened that he quickly covered his body with a quilt. As a result, the more he panicked, the more he was at a loss, and the spring and light were at a glance. Xiao Huang had saved a belly of fire. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you blocking? What else do you have that I haven''t seen before?" Chu Xi was about to lose her breath. She choked and said, "you are my father, and I and I are your daughter-in-law. Now something like this has happened. What should I do... If it is spread, what should I do to pollute the father''s reputation?" As Chu Xi said this, he fell in love with the Xiao emperor. Pear blossom with rain said, "it''s my daughter-in-law''s unfilial behavior. In order to preserve my father''s reputation, I''d like to thank you with death." After that, she got up and stayed. As a result, her legs softened and fell on the emperor Xiao. At the moment of falling, she closed her eyes tightly, opened her eyes slowly after a half ring, and smiled at the emperor Xiao''s eyes. "I see. Even the soft couch thinks you should be mine. Otherwise, how can I make you fall into my arms?" Then she pinched her chest and mouth. Chu Xi was caught off guard and gave a cry. She quickly covered her mouth and blushed. Xiao Huang smiled more happily. Obviously, Chu Xi''s reaction pleased him. Chu Xi was ashamed and annoyed and cried, "is it the king''s land in the world? It''s the blessing of the daughter-in-law that the father and the emperor can see his daughter-in-law, but... After all, the daughter-in-law is the person of his highness... It''s not the girl''s house, I..." "Hey - you don''t have to say that." emperor Xiao interrupted Chu Xi. There was no father and son sharing a wife in history. He used to think this kind of thing was immoral, but now he understands the fun. Listening to Chu Xi''s daughter-in-law one by one, Emperor Xiao''s heart gave birth to a strange sense of satisfaction, thorn and excitement. He took a shortcut, "Don''t worry, no third person will know what happened today. Since you are my man, I will give you an explanation when the time is ripe in the future." Xiao Huang didn''t explain how to explain specifically. He said these words just because he didn''t play enough with Chu Xi and wanted to contain Chu Xi. Just like you just got a thing you wanted. You only played it once. How can you stop? Chu Xi listened to Emperor Xiao''s words and knew that her goal had been achieved. Yes, from the moment when Xiao Huang opened her eyes, Chu Xi was deliberately acting. She calculated every step. Anyway, she had been forced by Xiao Huang. It''s better to take the opportunity to get some benefits. This is the most important thing. Don''t see Chu Xi die one by one. She cherishes her life very much, so she doesn''t want to die! Since then, the Xiao emperor has been fascinated by Chu Xi, and Chu Xi has changed her way to please the Xiao emperor. In the past, those women were boring after all. They died before they played several times. It was really disappointing. Chu Xi was different. No matter how the Xiao emperor played, she could hold on and cooperate with the Xiao emperor to play tricks. How can the Xiao emperor be unhappy? Chapter 495 In fact, the Xiao Emperor didn''t meet anyone who could carry it before, but those women couldn''t let Chu Xi go. In addition, before Chu Xi, the Xiao emperor had asked the Lord of Mingzhu county. Thinking of the Lord of Mingzhu County, Emperor Xiao felt a chill in the bottom of his eyes. The Lord of Mingzhu county is now in his twenties and eighties. He is beautiful and generous. He often goes to play in the palace. He is looked at by the emperor Xiao. He takes the opportunity to give medicine to the Lord of Mingzhu county and ask for his body. The Lord of Mingzhu county has been well mannered since he urinated, and has read a lot of poems and books. Xiao Huang is her uncle and an old man over half a hundred years old. He was drugged by such relatives. The Lord of Mingzhu county is very ashamed and angry. He doesn''t know how to deal with himself. He can only apologize with death and hold his resentment. The Lord of Mingzhu county took three feet of white silk and hanged in Zichen hall. Fortunately, he was found in time and saved his life. But it annoyed the Xiao emperor. I thought I was a little girl. It''s just to say die and live. I didn''t expect to be so ignorant. What would it be if it was spread out? Fortunately, she is still a descendant of the heavenly family and has no responsibility at all. He should be grateful that she can be regarded as a blessing from eight generations. Where is it so ugly like a pearl that it can''t end. Fortunately, the long princess was smart and begged in time, otherwise the Xiao emperor would have strangled the Lord of Mingzhu county. Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me perish. Since they cannot obey me, naturally there is no reason to exist in the world. This is the creed and concept of emperor Xiao today. In contrast, Chu Xi was clever and sensible. He occupied her body. After several times, she came obediently according to his heart? Thinking of this, the depression in Xiao Huang''s heart dissipated a lot, so he lived in Hongfa temple for more time and had enough fun with Chu Xi. But Chu Xi, knowing that the Xiao emperor was interested in herself, made every effort to seize this opportunity. She asked mother Cui to spend a lot of money to find a folk prescription in the market. This prescription can make the ancient and rare old people live and get pregnant at one stroke. Since she has become the woman of the Xiao emperor, she will simply conceive the child of the Xiao emperor. At that time, the mother will rely on her son, Still afraid of not getting what she wants? Facts have proved that God opened his eyes and really called Chu Xi pregnant. Moreover, the doctor said that it was a male fetus according to the pulse. Chu Xi was too excited to tell Xiao Huang about her pregnancy at the Palace Banquet. Xiao Huang naturally doesn''t believe it. If it''s really easy to get pregnant, how come so many women didn''t get pregnant, but Chu Xi got pregnant? Besides, who knows whether the child is the fourth or his, Xiao Huang is smart! Chu Xi knows that Xiao Huang doesn''t believe it, so she tells Xiao Huang that she is the legendary easy pregnancy constitution. The reason why Xiao Yide hasn''t had a child up to now is that Xiao Yide can''t make a woman pregnant at all. Under Chu Xi''s clever tongue, Xiao Huang really believes it. At the thought of his age and the prince, Xiao Huang was very excited. Chu Xi took the opportunity to praise Xiao Huang for being unique in the sky and earth. What dragon and horse spirit, tiger and tiger are powerful and do not reduce men''s heroism. Even Xiao Yide can''t compare with such a variety As soon as Xiao Huang was excited, he forgot himself. He held Chu Xi on the soft couch in the side hall and wanted to do something about Dunlun. As a result, he was passive. He was so frightened that Xiao Huang hurried to the imperial doctor, and there was what happened later. But Xiao Yide really has no doubt. In Xiao Yide''s eyes, Chu Xi is all he has. Although Chu Xi is greedy for power, Chu Xi still loves herself! Yes, Xiao Yide, who had doubts about Chu Xi, believed Chu Xi''s nonsense under the attack of Chu Xi''s tears. As I said earlier, Chu Xi had confidence since she knew she was pregnant. Xiao Yide didn''t like her, so she left Xiao Yide angry. She thought Xiao Yide couldn''t leave herself and would come and apologize to herself sooner or later. As a result, Xiao Yide was determined to teach Chu Xi a lesson and rested in Chu''s room day by day. Chu Xi looked, how can it be done! She Chu Xi''s man, even if she doesn''t want it, it''s her own. No one else can get infected with it! Suddenly, the designer fainted in front of Xiao Yide. In Chu Wan''s words, she saw that Chu Xi was pretending. It happened that Xiao Yide, a big fool, believed it and hurried back to the house with someone to invite a doctor. Knowing that Chu Xi was pregnant, Chu Xi took the opportunity to show her thoughts and say that she didn''t mean to say those words to the fourth prince, but it was just an unintentional loss. The doctor also took the opportunity to prove that the woman''s mood would be unstable after she was pregnant, and she would inevitably have some temper, which is normal. Xiao Yide has been married for so long and has no children. How can he not be excited when he finally has children? At present, he was ecstatic and couldn''t care about anything. Unknown good things were sent to Chu Xi''s house. Chu night and Princess Xie are no longer reconciled. What can they do? Who calls Chu Xi pregnant? In particular, Xie''s intestines are green. It can be said that she is still frustrated in her own stomach and can''t blame others. Xie Jinghan never thought that the child in Chu Xi''s belly would not be Xiao Yide. After all, he was a little careless, but he was involved in the great crime of the nine families. Besides, women stealing and people are a great shame. Anyone with a little shame can''t do such things. Therefore, Xiao Yide, who was wearing a hat, was very nervous when he saw Chu Xi''s vitality. He was afraid of something wrong with the child in Chu Xi''s stomach. Xiao Huang, who got the approval of the imperial doctor, was relieved. The Xiao Huang who made a false alarm also lost his strength. He sat in his chair for a long time before he recovered. He was powerless and waved to Xiao Yide. He told him to take Chu Xi back to the house, and even the Palace Banquet was scattered. Because of Chu Xi, Xiao Huang also rested his mind on Chu Zhi. It was also brought out by Meng wan to make complaints about Chu night. Who could have thought that Xiao Huang had no such limit, and Xiao Yi had no brains? Meng Wan Tao: "unfortunately, Chu is warm and cute. Since I married, I have few opportunities to meet. Besides you, even those who make complaints about me are gone." Chu Zhi said slowly, "yes, Chu Nuan is married. When will you get married?" "Hiss - how can you urge me?" Meng Wan looked disgusted. "If there is no suitable candidate, it''s all right, but you and the prince are clearly willing. Why can''t you be together?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not, I don''t!" Meng Wan denied Sanlian. Chu Zhi hummed softly without making a sound. She had to believe Meng Wan''s words before she had a ghost. Sure enough, after half a ring, Meng Wan was embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. The crown prince did ask me what I mean some time ago." Chu Zhi immediately put down the book of war in his hand and was interested: "did he show you his heart?" "It''s... isn''t it?" Meng Wan hesitated, then shook his head, "but it''s not like it." "What is it? Does it look like it? Tell me, how did the prince say it? Under what circumstances did he say it? Come on, come on!" Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up and rubbed his hands expectantly. Chapter 496 Meng Wan was embarrassed by Chu Zhi and said with a red face, "don''t look at me like that, as if I had been with the crown prince." "Did you do that?" "Chu Zhi!" Meng Wan was ashamed and stared at Chu Zhi. "Don''t you just want to know what he said, the crown prince? He asked me at the Palace Banquet, if he was just a layman without such wealth and wealth, take off his fine clothes and food, and ask me if I would like to be with him." "What, what?" it was Chu Zhi''s turn this time. Unexpectedly, the prince of scenery Jiyue could ask such a straightforward question, "how did you answer?" "I was confused at that time, OK!" Meng Wan held his cheek. "I didn''t think the prince would really look at me." It''s just a joke on weekdays. Now it''s true. Rao is as powerful as Meng Wan. I can''t believe that she has such good luck. Where''s the blessing to ask the prince to confess to her. Chu Zhi also blinked and couldn''t believe it: "especially after seeing you... The wild Jianghu Xia." At the beginning, Meng Wan was an old woman. She fought and killed at every turn, which surprised the crown prince and fled. I thought the crown prince would not be sensitive to seeing Meng Wan after he lost his horse. Who expected that he would be more frustrated and brave, but he showed his heart in a hurry. Chu Zhi held his cheek with the same paragraph: "what happened later?" Speaking of this, Meng Wan couldn''t help covering her face. She left the crown prince and ran away alone. Of course, there was no later. It is conceivable that the crown prince knew the answer as soon as she ran away? Meng Wan buttoned the table: "God knows I really want to be with the crown prince. To be honest, I covet the crown prince for a long time!" She has been greedy for the prince''s body for a long time. As a result, someone took the initiative to bring it to the door, but she counseled. Do you say shame or not. Chu Zhi sighed and patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "girl, don''t hurt. One day you will eat the prince." She believes in Meng Wan. As Chu Zhi expected, one day later, Meng Wan was really brave. He sneaked into the prince''s house while the moon was shining and successfully ate the prince. Of course, these are later words. At present, Chu Zhi still said, "after a period of time, if you have time to enter the palace, you can go to the east palace." So the prince will know Meng Wan''s mind. As a result, there was an accident in the East Palace before Meng Wan went to the east palace. On this day, Hou Zhongyong went out to patrol the camp. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan were having breakfast. The door of the house was suddenly knocked open. A group of royal guards came in, dressed in armor and sword. They were full of killing. The whole family was stunned, and even Xiang Bo was surprised. He recognized at a glance that this was his Majesty''s iron cavalry. He only obeyed His Majesty''s orders. He was not allowed to ride without major changes. What was the reason why he asked his majesty to call out the iron cavalry. Without saying anything, the imperial forest army rushed directly to the main hall and asked fiercely, "where is Han Zhan, the son of Zhongyong Hou?" Han Zhan, who was eating, gave Chu Zhi a look of calm and impatience, and then picked an eyebrow at the person headed by him: "I am you, young master." The man took out a token: "the Holy Lord has a life. Catch Han Zhan and come back to the palace!" Chu Zhi''s eyes sank. The visitor said "arrest". Although he didn''t know what Han Zhan had committed, he was sure that the evidence was conclusive, otherwise he wouldn''t send someone to bind Han Zhan. Seeing that Han Zhan was about to be taken away, Chu Zhi hurried forward and stopped in front of Han Zhanming. "I don''t know what my little Marquis has done. I hope you can make it clear." The other party didn''t answer at all and directly asked someone to take Han Zhan away. Han Zhan didn''t have time to explain and said to Chu Zhi, "send someone to tell your father that I was taken away by your Majesty''s iron horse. My father knows what to do. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." As soon as the words fell, these people withdrew like a flood, but the Marquis house fell into a dead silence. Chu Zhi hurriedly called Xiang Bo Bei Ma, turned over and mounted the horse, held the reins in one hand, patted the horse on the back in the other hand, and ran out of the city. At the same time, Wangjiang building. Gu Changyan and the fourth Prince looked at the rows of shops outside the window and the bustling crowd in the street, with a gentle smile on their lips. "Your Highness, it''s time to relax this time." "It''s thanks to your plan. If it weren''t for this, how could my father decide Han Zhan''s crime?" Xiao Yide sneered and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. "This time, I''ll see with my own eyes how the prince and Han Zhan will die! You know, they stabbed my father''s death, and the immortal Luo can''t save them." Gu Changyan chuckled: "Wei minister congratulated his highness in advance, sat down in the East Palace and became the Liang Chujun." The fourth Prince laughed. He patted Gu Changyan on the shoulder: "you and my brothers, why do you have to see the outside world so much? I can''t go today without you. Don''t worry. One day, when I get to that position, I will make you regent and give you supreme glory." Since ancient times, the new emperor has been able to be crowned Regent only because he is young and difficult to govern. He is also afraid that the Empress Dowager will control the imperial platform and cause chaos in the world. He will be crowned regent to assist the new emperor and supervise each other. If the fourth Prince really ascends the throne and proclaims himself Emperor, but canonizes Gu Changyan as regent, it shows that Gu Changyan has general decision-making power over imperial power. As the fourth prince said, this is indeed the supreme glory. As they were talking, they heard a loud noise outside. The clattering sound of horses'' hoofs came at a gallop, which was particularly clear on the bluestone pavement. They looked up and saw a woman in red at the end of the main street galloping with her horse. The woman held the reins, her face condensed, and her eyes were silent, revealing a bright hook and a side face like a white jade. The red clothes rose behind her in the wind, and the black green silk floated in the wind, blurring the human eyes, rustling and beautiful. When the people in the street saw it, they dodged and jumped out of the way. Looking at the fiery red figure, Gu Changyan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn''t help covering the position of his chest. It seemed as if something was going to explode and split in his mind. It''s as if there was such a person in my memory who rode a horse and stood in front of him with blood all over. The dazzling red makes people unable to tell whether it was the original color of her clothes or the blood stained. Xiao Yide recognized that it was Chu Zhi, and his face suddenly cooled down: "it''s disgusting to see her!" After he said this for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Changyan''s reaction. As soon as he looked back, he saw Gu Changyan covering his chest, his face pale, and a cold sweat oozing from his forehead. Xiao Yide was startled by his appearance. "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so good?" Xiao Yide panicked when he saw Gu Changyan''s abnormal behavior. "I''m going to find a doctor for you now." "No need." Gu Changyan took Xiao Yide''s hand in his backhand, gasped and breathed for a while before he said, "it''s no big deal. He suddenly felt unwell." The fourth Prince didn''t believe it: "you see, your face is white. You''d better go to see the doctor." Chapter 497 "No need." Gu Changyan smiled gently, "I know my own body. It''s no big deal." Having said that, only Gu Changyan knew what was going on. He looked at Chu Zhi''s fiery red back and pressed the position of his chest, where the pain seemed to tear. The fourth prince saw that Ao couldn''t help Gu Changyan, so he had to go with him. Seeing him staring at Chu Zhi, he scolded fiercely: "Chu Zhi, this smelly woman, how can she be found everywhere? She must be so disgusting that she polluted your eyes, which made you so angry." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Changyan felt a "boom -" in his mind, as if something had exploded. "This is the woman who dragged you down!" "If it wasn''t for her, how could you fall into such a situation." "Kill her! Please kill her!" ¡­¡­ His head was buzzing, and he was forced to roar in Gu Changyan''s mind. Gu Changyan shook his head hard, half a ring, and the sound disappeared. But the head hurts as if it was going to explode. It''s almost impossible to * *. Gu Changyan stared at Chu Zhi''s back. Even if she had gone out of the city, only a touch of red would disappear, but that touch of red was like deja vu and printed in his heart. Just like the illusion in my mind just now, it''s like this sound has really appeared. Let him have the illusion that Chu Zhi is his and only belongs to him. As soon as the idea came out, Gu Changyan immediately rejected it. He clenched his teeth and sneered. Since Chu Zhi appeared, he has become more and more strange. First, he had those strange dreams, and then he had Master Wu''s Rune paper. He finally stopped dreaming. As a result, he dreamed again the night Chu Zhi married Han Zhan. Now this illusion appears. It''s really ridiculous. It seems that Chu Zhi can''t stay any longer. It''s time to get rid of her. He won''t allow anyone who affects his mood and decision-making to appear. ¡­¡­ But Chu Zhi rushed to the camp outside the city. After finding Zhongyong Hou, he told him about Han Zhan. Zhongyong Hou''s face changed. "You said zhan''er was taken away by his Majesty''s iron horse?" "Yes, he told me to come to my father and said you knew what to do." Taken away by your Majesty''s iron horse, I''m afraid Zhongyong Hou gritted his teeth and made a quick decision: "son, go back to the house now, pack up your things immediately, tell your mother, ask her to take qian''er back to his hometown in Shanxi immediately, and then ask Xiang Bo to prepare my armor. Pack up some gold and silver, take your servant girl, and go back to the Chu house immediately. Be sure to hurry." Chu Zhi is such a wise man. As soon as he heard this, he knew that something had happened to Hou''s house. "I don''t!" her eyes were tough. "I won''t go!" After the accident in Hou''s house in the previous life, Xiu ran died. Chu Zhi was not sure whether the Marquis house would be as dangerous and serious as in previous lives, but her intuition told her that this time it was definitely not so simple. Because of this, she couldn''t go. Seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance like a great enemy, Zhongyong Hou smiled: "good boy, my father knows your mind. You are a good child, but some things are not as simple as you think. Besides, you are a girl''s family. Zhan''er and I are in front of everything. You are obedient and don''t be capricious." It''s not that Zhongyong Hou despises Chu Zhi as a girl''s family. He knows Chu Zhi''s ability. But there''s an accident in Hou''s house. He doesn''t want to involve Chu Zhi. At this time, whoever can protect him has to protect him. Besides, Chu Zhi is still his son''s sharp heart. Otherwise Han Zhan won''t ask Chu Zhi to find Zhongyong Hou. I''m afraid he also expected this situation and asked Chu Zhi to find Zhongyong Hou, so as to protect Chu Zhi from being implicated. Chapter 498 When the royal family catches people, they will surround the Marquis house at the first time and take away the people in the Marquis house first. As for the rest, it will be another matter. After the crime is really convicted, they will be arrested and brought to justice. Therefore, Zhongyong Hou will arrange the departure of Luo''s Han Qian and Chu Zhi. If he really comes to arrest people, he can temporarily avoid the disaster of imprisonment. There is still a process of interrogation and conviction. During this period, Zhongyong Hou will strive for another opportunity to defend Han Zhan and Hou''s house, and call them back after they are acquitted. Because of this, Chu Zhicai couldn''t listen to the arrangement of Zhongyong Hou. After Zhongyong Hou arranged, he drove his horse into the palace and asked Chu Zhi to go back to the Hou''s house and follow his instructions. As soon as Chu Zhi returned to the house, Dong''Er came in a hurry. Before Dong''Er could speak, Chu Zhi asked, "where''s madam?" Roche loves to go out to a banquet recently. He disappeared early this morning. I don''t know he hasn''t been in the house at the moment. I have to find someone quickly and ask him to take Han Qian back to his hometown in Shanxi. As a result, Dong''Er said, "I was about to tell you about it. Didn''t you ask me to ask my wife what she has been doing since she came out of the house these days? It has been found out. My wife met Princess Chu separately, madam. It seems that even the third master has something to do with her." "What did you say?" Chu Zhi glanced. "She went to see Chu Xi, Wu Shi and Chu Lin?" "Exactly." These people have never known each other. How can they suddenly come together? Roche has always regarded Han Zhan as a thorn in the eye, and Chu Xi hates her. Previously, Chu Lin and Lin made peace and left, and Chu Zhi helped Lin have offended Chu Lin. now these people come together, and the purpose is self-evident. What''s more, Han Zhan will commit a crime this time. It''s just Gu Changyan''s handwriting, and Gu Changyan is the person of the fourth prince. It''s hard to guarantee that they have planned it from the beginning and deliberately set today''s game. Chu Zhi''s blood surged up when he thought that Luo Shi had betrayed his family for his own sake and trapped the Marquis house in danger. He wanted to slap Luo Shi. "Where is madam now?" "In her yard." "Take someone and follow me to my wife!" Chu Zhi didn''t let anyone inform him. He went directly into Roche''s house. Roche said something to mammy Wei while drinking tea. The smile at the corners of his mouth couldn''t hide. The most striking thing is that she has always been plain and clean. Today, she specially wears a red dress, which is particularly festive. At first sight Chu Zhi, Luo Shi was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind: "Why are you here?" After that, he scolded the servant girls in the house: "are all blind? Didn''t you see the imperial concubine coming? Unexpectedly, he didn''t report it. Fortunately, they are all from his own family. Wouldn''t it be rude if someone else? It seems that I''m so good at talking and make you kick your nose and face one by one. I really think I''m a bully!" Chu Zhi ignored Luo''s accusations and just asked, "does mother know that ah Zhan was taken away?" Of course Roche knows. Roche, who heard about it early in the morning, was very happy. Even her clothes were changed into bright colors. Once han Zhan had an accident, the Hou house was her modest son. How could Roche not be excited when she thought that her wishes for many years could come true? But on the surface, "Hey -- you said Zhan ER was good, why did he commit a crime? He was disobedient and always made trouble when he was a child. He didn''t listen to me no matter what he said. I took him as my own child, but he estranged me. I don''t say much... He was not sensible before, but now he''s married. How can he be so reckless? You''re his mother, and you should talk about him well. If you try your best, he will win There will be no accident. "He sighed heavily, held his handkerchief and wiped the nonexistent tears, and began to cry," my poor zhan''er, what should I do if you have caused such a great disaster! " His words cleared his responsibility, confirmed Han Zhan''s accusation, and blamed Chu Zhi for the pot. Roche is so clever! Seeing Luo''s crying, Chu Zhi asked, "if so, how does mother plan?" Luo Shi understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and immediately said, "naturally, he wants to try every means to save Zhan er. Although he is not sensible and made a mistake, I can''t ignore it. It''s my child, even if he doesn''t kiss me, but don''t worry. I''ll ask people everywhere to help Zhan er." Upon hearing this, Chu Zhi smiled, "in that case, forget it." forget it? Roche said, "forget what?" "Ah Zhan was arrested for some unknown reason. At present, his life and death are unknown. We just went outside the city to find his father. My father said that this matter is of great concern. If not, the whole Marquis house will be involved in prison. However, the matter has not been found out. My father was afraid that the Ministry of punishment would come to get someone, so he ordered me to go back to the house and inform my mother to collect some gold and silver, so as to take qian''er back to his hometown in Shanxi to avoid suffering from prison." Chu Zhi said here and paused deliberately. "I never thought that my mother would be willing to stay in the capital for ah Zhan. Since my mother has made up her mind and my daughter-in-law can''t force my mother to change her mind, I can only ask my mother to stay in the house. You just have to be prepared. I''m not sure the Ministry of punishment will come to get people in the afternoon." "What, what?" Luo Shi was suddenly confused. "It''s not... Good. How can Hou''s house be implicated and go to prison?" Luo Shi knows the temperament of Zhongyong Hou. If it is not a matter of judgment, he will never export it easily. Chu Zhi smiled softly: "my mother asked this. If others heard it, they would be laughed at. Ah Zhan was taken away by his Majesty''s iron horse, which shows that it has a great relationship. Ah Zhan is also a member of Hou''s house. How can he not be implicated? Even if we know that ah Zhan was slandered, what if we can''t turn over without evidence? Don''t say Hou''s house at that time. I''m afraid even my uncle will be imprisoned." At that time, Han Qian will be full of poetry and books and full of ambition. He is the material for killing officials. After a sinner, he will be enough to cut off all his future. After hearing these words, Roche sat down in his chair with a pale face. She couldn''t believe it and muttered to herself, "how could this happen? How could this happen... It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible... I don''t believe it!" Chu Zhi didn''t even look at Roche. He turned and walked away. After coming out of Luo''s yard, Chu Zhi ordered the people he brought: "from now on, be sure to guard here. Without my order, no one can go in and out at will. Those who violate the order will be killed directly!" As the last word fell, his eyebrows rose slightly, and his eyes showed their sharpness. With a sense of awe, the people present were frightened and quickly bowed their heads. Since Roche dares to be a traitor and frame Han Zhan, he should bear the consequences of all this. Roche grabbed mammy Wei and said in a panic, "how could Hou''s house be involved? She lied to me, didn''t she? She must have lied to me!" At this time, mother Wei also panicked. In fact, from the beginning, she didn''t agree with Roche''s practice and wanted to pull the little Marquis off the horse. There were many ways. Why. But Roche couldn''t listen. What can mother Wei do. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message Chapter 499 Roche colluded with Chu Xi. Mou had enough strength to kill Han Zhan. Chu Xi said that as long as Han Zhan died, he would ask Han Qian to inherit the Marquis house. It happened that Roche, a fool, believed it. Now the incident happened, Roche had to send someone to send a letter to Chu Xi. Only then did he know that Chu Zhi sent someone to surround his yard. Luo''s angry seven tricks smoke: "it''s against the sky. She dares to send someone to block my yard. What''s the matter! She''s unfaithful and unfilial!" Roche personally went outside and threatened to punish them if they didn''t get out of the way. Roche was the master in the end. Someone was bluffed by Roche and made way. Someone was smart and immediately trotted to tell Chu Zhi when people didn''t pay attention. Chu Zhi knew that Luo Shi didn''t give up and had been on guard for a long time. He wasn''t in a hurry. Luo Shi could get out of the yard, but he couldn''t get out of the Marquis house. Sure enough, the messenger sent by Luo Shi was stopped and guarded in the Hou''s house, but the bodyguard of the house, not a servant girl, didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to go back and tell Luo Shi. Luo was furious and wanted to settle accounts with Chu branch. "I only know today that you are the master of Hou''s house, and I am nothing as a mother!" Roche changed his tenderness in the past, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of power. "Well, what''s the matter with mother? She''s so angry?" Chu Zhi said with a smile. "Don''t pretend with me. I''ll ask you, what do you mean by sending someone to block the door of my courtyard and guarding the Marquis house and not letting me out? Who are you guarding against?" "Prevention?" Chu Zhi pretended to be surprised. "How could my mother ask like this? What can I prevent? Or... What did my mother do? If not, how can I prevent you? My mother is dizzy and talking nonsense!" "You -" Roche choked at Chu Zhi''s words. How could Chu Zhi ask so? Did she know anything? No, it''s impossible. How could she know that she must have deliberately said these words to block her tunnel. "Then you have to explain to me why you have to send someone to guard all the exits of the house and not let my people in and out." If Chu Zhi doesn''t say one or two, he won''t give up. Chu Zhi said with a smile: "I''m afraid my mother misunderstood. There was such a big thing in the family. I did it just in case, and also to prevent the Ministry of punishment from suddenly catching people. Only then did I send someone to guard the Hou house. My daughter-in-law did it for the sake of the Hou house. There''s no other meaning, not to mention you. My mother misunderstood me, and my daughter-in-law really didn''t." Luo Shi knew that Chu Zhi had always been eloquent and couldn''t explain anything to her, so he took out his mother-in-law''s style and wanted to press her: "since it''s so, you should quickly ask someone to let the people around me out. I''m short of something to use and need someone to buy it back. I can''t delay it." "It''s easy to do. Just say what your mother needs. I''ll arrange someone to buy it myself. Why bother your mother''s people!" Roche slapped the tea on the table and said with a cold face, "I think you are determined to fight me today." Chu Zhi said, "it seems that my mother has some misunderstanding with me. If so, I''d better wait until my father comes back. I believe my father will deal with it impartially." Hearing Zhongyong Hou, Luo''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. Others don''t know, but Roche is very clear. Don''t see that Zhongyong Hou has no real power now. She''s good to talk and is very casual. In fact, it''s a powerful means. Coupled with Roche''s guilty conscience, she instinctively believes that once this matter is poked in front of Zhongyong Hou, Zhongyong Hou will find out something fishy. If you ask Hou ye to know that she cooperated with Chu Xi to help the fourth Prince design and frame Han Zhan, she''s finished. He immediately changed his tone: "it''s not a big deal. Your father is busy now. Why bother him because of this? Just, since you don''t want me, I don''t insist. Anyway, I can see that you don''t pay attention to me and don''t take me as your mother-in-law at all... Who calls me a stepmother?" Luo Shi said and even cried, "outsiders all say how beautiful I am and how I know the pain in my heart. I think I hurt you and Zhan Er more than my own, but the result is not good... I''m really wronged..." Luo Shi cried for a while, but Chu Zhi didn''t react. She saw Chu Zhi sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely through her handkerchief. While drinking, she also talked to the servant girls around her, as if she were saying that the tea was good, how about it and so on. Roche immediately held his breath and stuck it in his throat. After holding back for a while, she coldly looked at her face and said, "it''s all right, I''m not annoying here." then she got up and left. As soon as Roche left, Dong Er Pooh: "I haven''t seen such a difficult one before. Fortunately, it''s Mrs. Hou! Before I leave, I still want to press you in words and pretend to show it to who. It''s a joke for nothing!" "Don''t say a word." Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "ask everyone in the family to come to the front yard and go right away, especially the servants in madam''s yard." Dong''Er takes orders and goes immediately. Soon Chu Zhi gathered the servants of his family together. Most of the time, the subordinates are more worried than the master. When they know that the family has committed a crime, they are worried. Chu Zhi doesn''t care what they think in their hearts, but says. "Just now I ordered someone to guard in my wife''s yard to protect her safety. Who was sent?" The voice fell behind and the people quickly stood up. "I told you to watch your wife. No one is allowed to go out without my order. Who told your wife to come out?" Frightened by Roche, the servant who opened the way trembled and didn''t move. Dong''Er snapped, "are you deaf? Can''t you hear the imperial concubine''s questions?" The man quickly knelt down and said, "the imperial concubine, spare your life. I didn''t mean it." "Can you offset your mistake with a deliberate sentence? Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with your wife. What if something happens? Can you bear it?" Chu Zhi said without looking at the man, "pull it down and die." Although the loyal and brave Marquis house is a general, it is swift and resolute, but it is under the control of benevolence and virtue. Why have you ever been so bloody and said to kill with a stick? However, the people in Chuzhi yard had made some moves and directly dragged them down. They didn''t even have time to say a word of mercy. After being beaten to the point where there was only one breath left, he was dragged up again. It seemed to restore Chu Zhi''s life, but in fact it was for the next people to see. "Back to the imperial concubine, people are dead." Dong''Er frowned: "if you die, you''ll die. What are you doing? You''ve carefully polluted the master''s eyes! What are you doing? Hurry down and throw it to the random burial post!" Then, the slave girl who was killed was dragged away, leaving a long blood mark on the ground, shocking and emitting a pungent smell. The people present turned pale with fear, and those who were timid collapsed on the ground with fear. Chapter 500 Chu Zhi then said, "I''ve been here for some time. You know what kind of person I am. As long as you are obedient and loyal, I won''t treat you badly. But if you dare to have two hearts, I won''t be soft when it''s time to deal with it. You''ve seen this time. Who dares to disobey orders in the future will be your end. Understand?" The people were so frightened that they hurriedly replied, "the slave (maid) understands." After waiting for people to leave, Dong''Er helped Chu Zhi back: "master, according to your instructions, someone has sent someone to pass it on to his wife. I''m sure she will understand after listening." Chu Zhi nodded, "it''s hard for you." The man Chu Zhi ordered to kill with the staff was the servant girl who informed Chu Xi at the beginning, secretly helped Luo sell the Marquis house and framed Han Zhan. Earlier, Chu Zhi asked Dong''Er to check Luo''s whereabouts. Only then did she find out about Luo''s trap of Han Zhan. Dong''Er found out these early and specially informed Chu Zhi. Therefore, Chu Zhi added the servant girl to the people guarding Luo. Chu Zhi knew that the servant girl would release Luo Shi. At the right time, she could use this servant girl to intimidate the people in the house, so the next thing would be easier to do. By the way, she could remove the things that eat inside and climb outside for the Hou house! Although Chu Zhi detained Roche, he still asked Xiang Bo to send reliable people to send Han Qian to his hometown in Shanxi. She can ignore Roche''s life and death, but she can''t ignore Han Qian. Han Qian is an intelligent. When he heard that he was going to return to his hometown in Shanxi, he knew that the situation was serious and said nothing. Finally, Chu Zhi went to Han Zhan in person and said: "It''s your father''s intention to arrange you to go. I know your intention. You want to live or die with the marquis. Your father knows your intention and courage, but you''re still young. Besides, your brother has been arrested in the palace, and the Marquis can''t turn in another childe. Do you understand? So you should go quickly. The faster you go, the better. If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll naturally pick you up. If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll come back ¡­¡­¡± Chu Zhi pursed his lips. "You are the hope of Hou Fu. As long as you live, you will have the opportunity to wash away the grievances for Hou Fu." It''s not Chu Zhi''s alarmist talk. They know what Xiao Huang is. It''s not a day or two for him to stare at Hou''s house. This time, he finally caught the opportunity. Even if it''s framed, he will work hard to suppress Hou''s house, and even copy Hou''s house as in previous lives. Chu Zhi knew little about Hou''s house in his previous life. She only knew how to survive Han Zhan. Not to mention Han Qian, she had never heard of it. Han Qian''s eyes turned red immediately. The young man''s expression was tough and stubborn: "I don''t go. That''s why I want to stay! There are no deserters in the Hou house!" This Chu Zhimo was silent. I thought this uncle was a smart man, but now I see he''s a little boy. "Will you stay and drag us back? What can you do? Carry a sword to kill? Or go to the court to defend the Marquis house?" Facing Chu Zhi''s question, Han Qian choked and said, "I can accompany you." "Die together? And then there''s no one to avenge us? Can''t you be stupid!" Chu Zhi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly asked Xiang Bo to carry the man on his shoulder and take him away. Han Qian immediately made a big noise. Chu Zhi thought he was noisy and fainted directly. Xiang Bo glanced at Chu Zhi and silently turned away his sight. Chu Zhi rubbed his wrist and sighed. Finally, it was quiet. Bear children are the most headache. This simple and rough method works. Chapter 501 Zichen hall. Xiao Huang''s eyes were half drooping, covering his emotions. The atmosphere is deadlocked and the air condenses. The little yellow gate kneeling in the hall was trembling and pale. The prince was forced to kneel on the ground. With clear and warm eyes, he stared at Xiao Huang, with an incomprehensible despair at the bottom of his eyes. The queen, the Chen family, the minister... And others from the four princes stood aside, apparently testifying against the crown prince. Coincidentally, the imperial concubine Ling was also there, but there was no imperial concubine Xian. I don''t know how long the stalemate lasted. Only Han Zhan knelt in the hall with his waist straight, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were careless and leisurely. He didn''t pay attention to all this, as if the accused wasn''t him. "Han Zhan, you know your sin." after a long time, Emperor Xiao opened his mouth and said coldly, "if you admit that you planned and directed this matter alone, I can spare the Marquis house from you." Han Zhan chuckled: "Your Majesty, I don''t quite understand this. I said it has nothing to do with me. How can I admit it?" "Han Zhan, there is a mountain of hard evidence. Don''t sophistry. It has nothing to do with you. Is it someone else''s fault?" Chen Yong said. "Or does it mean that the crown prince has the intention of transgression and rebellion, and the real culprit should be the crown prince, not you? The little yellow gate is to exonerate the crown prince, so I pulled you out to take the blame for the crown prince. Am I right?" Chen Yong''s words are really vicious. He is changing his way to force Han Zhan to admit that the crown prince has the intention of usurping the throne and has done something to murder his majesty. In fact, if Han Zhan admits it, Hou''s house, as a confidant of the crown prince, will naturally be cut off by the whole family. Han Zhan chuckled: "what Lord Chen said is really funny. I was still having dinner with my wife at home. I was taken to the palace half way through the meal. Then you forced me to plead guilty. I don''t even know the reason. What crime am I guilty of?" It turned out that in recent days, your majesty had an abnormal headache, fainted from time to time, and had a lot of nightmares. The hospital worked hard and could only diagnose the dragon body deficit caused by your Majesty''s desire for beauty. Moreover, your majesty has taken pills frequently in the past two years. It seems that he is strong and strong, but in fact he has long been weak and has little life to live. Just like this, how dare the hospital say? Can you tell him directly that you output too much crazy day and night, waste your body, and you will hiccup in a few days? I''m afraid he gave his head away without talking. Therefore, everyone kept silent and said that his Majesty was caused by physical deficiency. Just have a good life and rest, and then slowly adjust and gently tonify. Everyone knows this is an excuse, but emperor Xiao believes it! At the same time, it is becoming more and more strange. Since there is nothing wrong, why do you feel dizzy and have nightmares? For several days, Emperor Xiao dreamed that he had returned to his youth. In the dream, he personally killed his royal brother with a long sword and took the throne from him. He also dreamed that countless dead souls died under his sword came to his dream to ask for his life. Emperor Xiao was scared to death for fear that he would be taken away by ghosts, So he found the most convincing Taoist and asked why. The Taoist priest was found by the four princes to Emperor Xiao. He has some real skills. The Taoist name is crape myrtle. It is said that ZIWEIXING is the descendant of ZIWEIXING. He specially came to assist emperor Xiao to unify the country and mountains for thousands of generations and immortality. Since some people in the world can live forever and become immortals, ghosts naturally exist. In that case, how should we deal with those ghosts? Taoist crape myrtle pinched his fingers and suddenly changed his face. "How?" seeing that his face was not good and the Xiao emperor was worried, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong?" The purple Myrtle Taoist priest''s expression was condensed. After half a ring, he said with a heavy face: "Your Majesty... I''m afraid it''s not long!" "What?" one sentence scared Xiao Huang out of his wits. Xiao Huang was very afraid of death, otherwise he would not have refined pills and believed in the words of immortals and ghosts. At that moment, his face turned red and angry. "Say! Who dares to harm me and poison me!" Taoist crape myrtle sighed heavily: "it''s ok if you poison it. No matter how powerful the poison is, there are ways to solve it. However, this person uses the magic of witches and insects. He not only wants your Majesty''s life, but also wants your Majesty''s soul to die and never be reincarnated after his death! I said earlier that your Majesty''s life is extremely expensive, so he doesn''t ask for immortality. In the afterlife, he is still the king of a country and respected by all the people, but now..." These words made Xiao Huang frightened, frightened and angry, and the whole person trembled. "Check! Check it for me!" shouted emperor Xiao. "I will cut him thousands of times if I have such a vicious mind!" Taoist crape myrtle pinched her fingers again, but sighed: "Your Majesty, you''d better forget it. Don''t worry about it any more, so as not to cause more trouble." "Why?" Emperor Xiao wanted to kill this vicious man himself. He dared to usurp his throne and murder his life. It''s not enough for even the nine families! "Because of this man..." Taoist crape myrtle was embarrassed and didn''t answer, "Your Majesty thinks, who wants to get that position most?" Xiao Huang''s eyes sank, and his eyes were full of cruelty and poison: "is it the fourth beast?" Since the rain praying, Emperor Xiao has loved Xiao Yide very much. In addition, Xiao Yide looks like emperor Xiao in both appearance and temperament, and the crown prince is mediocre. Emperor Xiao really wants to establish a new reserve. In addition, the Chen family has made a comeback and stood up again. Many ministers in the joint court have spoken well for Xiao Yide. Now I hear Taoist crape myrtle say so, I thought of Xiao Yide. The crape myrtle Taoist priest smiled and shook his head. "If it were the fourth prince," he added, "I''m a person outside the world of mortals. I don''t participate in these disputes. The reason why I stand here to assist your majesty is that my mission is so, so I won''t bias any party. This reminds your majesty that, as the saying goes, dogs that can bite don''t bark. They seem to bark the most fiercely and have the most ideas. They show their inner * * the most obviously, but the less The more courageous you are, the deeper your mind will be hidden. " Xiao Huang''s eyes were cold. The next moment, I heard Taoist crape myrtle slowly say, "Your Majesty can go to the East Palace and have a look. Maybe you will find something." "Prince?" emperor Xiao instinctively shook his head, "It''s impossible. I raised the crown prince myself. He has the most gentle and kind temperament like the queen. However, it''s absolutely impossible to do such a vicious thing. It''s absolutely impossible! Do you know what a felony it is to slander the crown prince? Even if you help me to guard the Daliangjiang mountain, if you slander the crown prince, I''ll cut off your head and kill you!" Xiao Huang''s words were resounding. He thought he was excited, his face turned red, the veins on his forehead burst, and even his muddy eyes protruded outward, gnashing his teeth every word. I just don''t know whether he said it to Taoist crape myrtle or to convince himself. Chapter 502 "Your Majesty also said that I''m here to help Daliang. If the crown prince has a problem, it will definitely shake the state of Daliang. In that case, why should I slander the crown prince? Besides, I don''t know the crown prince, let alone slander." Taoist crape myrtle smiled gently, "The minister is a Taoist. We can only calculate that this matter has something to do with the crown prince based on this skill, but whether it is the crown prince or not needs your majesty to verify." When Taoist crape myrtle said this, Emperor Xiao stopped talking. In the end, it is the superior and the superior. People can''t see how he feels just by his appearance. But after returning from the Taoist priest Ziwei, Emperor Xiao sent someone to search the east palace. Coincidentally, the crown prince was sent to the Imperial Academy to repair the classics these two days. He was not in the East Palace, which made it convenient for Xiao Huang to act. Before long, a witch and insect doll came out in the East Palace, on which the eight characters of Xiao Huang''s birthday were written. When the palace man put the Witch and insect doll in front of the emperor Xiao, the expression on the emperor Xiao''s face didn''t change at all. Just said, "go and call the prince." The prince is kind and nice. He is very nice to the palace people on weekdays. On the way here, the palace people will tell the prince the whole story in a few words. Therefore, when Emperor Xiao asked, the crown prince replied truthfully: "father''s Mingjian, this thing is by no means from the hands of his children''s ministers. My children''s ministers don''t know who wants to frame my children''s ministers like this. I hope my father''s Mingjian will return my children''s innocence. Moreover, my children''s ministers have not been framed before. They all use the same means." The prince said that the last time the imperial garden found the magic of witches and insects, he was slandered by the four princes and had the intention of usurping the throne. Now it''s the same old technique. Xiao Huang didn''t speak for a long time, and didn''t know whether he had believed the prince''s words. Just then, another palace man came with a heavy look and said something in Xiao Huang''s ear. Xiao Huang''s eyes tightened. Half a ring before gritting his teeth: "show it up!" Then a palace official held a plate covered with silk and satin. The palace official who answered opened a corner of the silk and satin. No one could see what was inside. He only saw the emperor Xiao''s face suddenly change, his body shake fiercely, his face turn red, his forehead veins bulge, his chest fluctuate violently, and he almost lost his breath. The people were frightened and shouted, "Your Majesty, stop your anger!" The prince''s heart jumped. Could he instinctively detect something wrong? Just before he opened his mouth, he saw emperor Xiao sternly questioning the Prince: "tell me the truth! Did you plot against me? Did you usurp the throne?" The prince pursed his lips: "no, my son." "No? No!" Xiao Huangqi was dizzy. He knocked the plate to the ground and the contents fell out. "Then open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Since there is no such thing, how can you explain it?" The prince''s face changed when he saw the brand-new dragon robes scattered on the ground. The people behind the scenes are really cruel. They know how to poke into the death hole of emperor Xiao. If the magic of witches and insects is eased, Emperor Xiao can still listen to the prince''s explanation, but the Dragon Robe blocks all the way back for the prince. "Father''s mirror..." Before the prince spoke, the Xiao emperor interrupted him with a sneer, "Do you want to say that the Dragon Robe is not yours, but its own long legs ran up to you? Or do you want to say that someone framed you? Prince, this is a dragon robe. Who would be bold to get this thing to frame you? Besides, if you put such a thing in your East Palace, you wouldn''t notice it at all? What do the guards of your East Palace do for food? Could it be that they raise a group of waste people out!" Obviously, Emperor Xiao has determined that the crown prince has a rebellious heart. But the crown prince still explained: "father, I really don''t have any ministers. You personally teach my ministers. You know my ministers'' temperament. You know better than anyone that my ministers don''t have any interest in rights, let alone think about that position. I don''t dare to do so. I hope my father can see clearly and return my ministers to innocence!" The prince''s temperament follows the empress Rende. He is the most gentle and kind. However, he is a real orchid gentleman, but he is also very stubborn. He knows that the father emperor has changed and is no longer the father emperor before. No matter what he says, the father emperor has doubts, and he doesn''t want to make unnecessary excuses. He just makes it clear that he is not interested in the throne at all, so it is absolutely impossible to have a rebellious heart, let alone a rebellious heart On private possession of dragon robes. However, Emperor Xiao felt that the prince was still resisting death and denying it. He was extremely disappointed and his heart was as gray as ashes. He slumped on the throne, and his hoarse voice sounded slowly: "Prince, as you said yourself, you are a grown-up taught by me. I told you since childhood that you are the prince of Daliang and the prince of reserve. Everything in Daliang will be yours in the future, but why are you so anxious? Can''t you wait for this time?" The prince didn''t expect Xiao Huang to say this. You know, this sentence has condemned the prince. The prince''s disbelief became the consternation of being poked in the heart in the eyes of emperor Xiao. "Prince, I''m really disappointed. I thought that even if people all over the world would have two hearts for me, only you wouldn''t. I trusted you so much, and you thanked me so!" emperor Xiao gnashed his teeth, "Why do you think I''m so angry? Because you said from the beginning that you don''t want the throne and don''t like power. What''s the result? You''re more anxious than anyone. I''d like to die early. It''s great!" Yes, the most unacceptable thing for Xiao Huang is that the crown prince, who has no intention of imperial power, hides the Dragon Robe secretly, and his rebellious heart is clear. I think of Taoist crape myrtle saying that the spell on the witch can frighten him after he dies. How much blood feud must be to use such a vicious means! Had it not been for the consideration of the former queen, Emperor Xiao would have killed the prince with a sword at this time, but the prince has already committed the heart disease of emperor Xiao. If he gives up now, Emperor Xiao will resent it again. Even if the prince is alive in the future, I''m afraid he won''t come to a better end. Enough to see the sinister means of the people behind the scenes. The prince was so smart that he naturally knew it was a dead end. He closed his lips and kowtowed to the emperor Xiao heavily. "My father, my son is wronged, but my son understands my father''s difficulties. My son is willing to die to apologize and prove his innocence." the prince repeated word by word, "my father, my son is not afraid of committing suicide, but to prove his innocence by death!" After that, he pulled out the sword around the bodyguard''s waist and laid it across his neck. As soon as he saw the prince, he was about to row down. The emperor hurriedly shouted, "Quan Fu!" The whole father-in-law opened the sword in the prince''s hand with a sword. "Prince! Are you serious about rebelling?" The Xiao emperor scolded angrily. At the same time, Li Quansheng''s voice sounded outside: "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine and empress beg to see you." "What is she doing here?" emperor Xiao didn''t know whether he was relieved or what. "No." "But..." Outside came the voice of the virtuous imperial concubine: "Your Majesty, please see my concubine, I have something to say! Your majesty! Please see my concubine, I have something to say!" Chapter 503 The virtuous imperial concubine went to her fancy clothes, took off her hairpin and knelt outside the Zichen hall, banging her head on the ground one after another. When the imperial concubine Xian heard the palace official say that emperor Xiao suddenly sent someone to search the East Palace and found out the witch doll, she knew that the matter was bad and quickly came to apologize. Sure enough, she heard that the prince was summoned and scolded on the way. The virtuous imperial concubine understood that if she could not see her majesty, the prince would die. Now your majesty is fatuous and incompetent, and really can''t report any hope. Half a ring, Xiao Huang still agreed to the request of Xian Guifei and asked someone to bring Xian Guifei in. The virtuous imperial concubine knelt down and directly said to Emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, it has nothing to do with the crown prince! The crown prince must have been framed!" Xiao Huang sneered, "your news is well-informed." The virtuous imperial concubine did not hide it, and directly said to Emperor Xiao: "my concubine has served the emperor for so many years. Naturally, I know what kind of person my concubine is. My concubine has always been straightforward and not a euphemistic person. I beg your majesty to thoroughly investigate this matter and return the Prince''s innocence!" "Return the prince innocent?" emperor Xiao laughed angrily. "Do you know what the prince has done? He hid the Dragon Robe secretly. How can I allow him again?" "Can your majesty be convicted by a Dragon Robe alone? What if -" "Your majesty!" Li Qing hurried again, "imperial concubine Ling asked to see her." "Ling Fei?" emperor Xiao frowned. "What is she doing here?" Xiao Huang has a valuable patience and tolerance towards Ling Fei. "This......" Li qinglue hesitated and said, "Princess Ling said she came for the prince and said she was testifying for the prince to prove her innocence." Yin Guifei and Ling Fei have never known each other. In fact, she doesn''t like Ling Fei''s style. In addition, Ling Fei is unpredictable, deep and not easy to get along with. She automatically keeps a distance. Unexpectedly, Ling Fei took the initiative to help the crown prince at a critical moment. The prince is the daughter of the noble princess. As soon as she heard that Princess Ling could testify for the prince, she couldn''t care about anything. Then she said, "Your Majesty, my concubine begged you to invite Princess Ling to come in and listen to her. Princess Ling has never asked about the common affairs in the palace. She has no private friends with the prince. At this time, she can testify for the prince. Why doesn''t your majesty listen?" Seeing that the virtuous imperial concubine begged so hard, Emperor Xiao agreed. "Just, please come in." Before the spirit imperial concubine arrived, the elegant and quiet fragrance that belonged to her floated in. If there was nothing, the irritable and bored people smelled the fragrance and their mood gradually calmed down. As always, Lingfei is lively and flexible, just like the spirit in the mountain stream and jungle, and like the dew in the morning sun. She is crystal clear and lovable. Her light blue dress was elegant and elegant. She was not affected by the dull and killing atmosphere in the hall. Instead, she giggled and said: "I just heard that you sent someone to search the east palace. It''s earth shaking. Thanks to the night. If it''s in the daytime, I''m afraid everyone outside the palace heard it. At that time, it''s your people who lost it!" Hearing the meaning of Ling Fei''s words, Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly: "what? You are accusing me of being wrong?" "Wrong is wrong, why? Don''t you recognize it?" Lingfei didn''t answer. Rao Shi, who was used to the spirit imperial concubine''s temperament, was still scared out of words by her words. The virtuous imperial concubine had never seen the way Ling Fei and Xiao Huang got along in private, and was shocked to stare. But these have nothing to do with the virtuous imperial concubine. What she cares about most at this time is the prince. Then, before Ling Fei could speak, Xian Guifei asked, "Ling Fei, you said you had evidence to prove that the crown prince was framed. Is that true?" "Yes." Ling Fei nodded, "besides, the prince is innocent!" Chapter 504 "The prince is innocent?" emperor Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know whether he was angry or thought that Princess Ling''s words were too ridiculous. "You told me that the prince is innocent? Princess Ling, do you have evidence?" Ling Fei seemed not to recognize the threat in emperor Xiao''s words and giggled: "you are really funny. Since I said he was innocent, there are naturally vouchers. You think I am the same as those villains who slander people with red mouth and white teeth and pour dirty water on people?" The spirit imperial concubine snorted, raised her chin, with pride in her eyes. She was very smart and showed unspeakable simplicity. The spirit imperial concubine should be at least in her thirties and almost in her forties, but her appearance and expression said that she was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. People believed her. Xiao Huang was teased by Lingfei''s style, and most of his anger immediately disappeared. "Well, tell me how you can prove that the prince is innocent." "Very simple!" the spirit imperial concubine blinked, "this is a frame up. Your majesty is so smart that you can''t even see it!" Originally, the Xiao emperor was still smiling. As soon as he heard this, he suddenly turned cold. The spirit imperial concubine sneered and knew what he was thinking. In fact, Emperor Xiao didn''t believe that the prince would do such a thing, but the fact was in front of him. He was also a suspicious person. Even if he understood the prince''s behavior, he still felt that the prince had a rebellious heart and would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. This was Emperor Xiao''s compliance. Therefore, even if the prince is innocent, he will not escape the punishment of emperor Xiao in the end. The next second, I heard the spirit Princess say: "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I''ve made it clear that Han Zhan, the young Marquis of Zhongyong Marquis, has been with his Highness the prince day and night. His treatment here is about to catch up with that of the prince. Even the Prince''s bedroom has been given to him, not to mention other applications. The prince has great trust in him and can go in and out of the East Palace at will When the prince is away, he can come and go freely. The Dragon Robe and witchcraft are not done by the prince. It''s guaranteed that Han Zhan did it. Besides, you know in your heart that he has more reason to do it than anyone. " Said the last sentence, Ling Fei looked at her new nails dyed with the flower juice just transferred from Impatiens, and was happy, as if she was not the one who left the thunder. Yin Guifei didn''t expect that the evidence that Ling Fei said was this. Her face suddenly changed. The prince was anxious before she spoke. "Father, Han Zhan can''t do such a thing! My son and Minister dare to use this head to guarantee that Han Zhan has absolutely no intention of disobedience. I hope the father can learn from him!" In the prince''s view, his life is not worth dying. Even if he is wronged to death, the truth will come out sooner or later. It''s not that he doesn''t want to defend and resist, but that he sees that his father really can''t tolerate him and has the intention to kill him. Instead of being caught in the whirlpool of power and losing his heart and living like a corpse, it''s better to die and feel at ease. But he does not allow innocent people to suffer injustice with him! The virtuous imperial concubine has a cold eye and sharp eyes. She stares at imperial concubine Ling: "imperial concubine Ling, what do you mean by this? Who doesn''t know that the loyal and brave Marquis house has been loyal for generations. The young marquis is is behind the generals. How can he do such absurd things? Imperial concubine Ling keeps saying that she wants to defend and redress the grievances for Her Highness Prince. How can the palace see that you are here to fall into a well!" Who doesn''t know that Han Zhan has a good relationship with the crown prince. If something happens to Zhongyong Hou, can the crown prince be alone? Even if your majesty pushes Zhongyong Hou''s house out to take the blame in order to protect the prince, how can the prince deal with himself in the future? Regardless of the word loyalty and righteousness, he will lose the backing and help of Zhongyong Hou''s house. If the prince wants to fight the four princes, he will have no chance at all. Anyway, Han Zhan must not have an accident. Ling Fei covered her mouth and smiled: "Your Majesty''s wife''s words are really funny. As the saying goes," there are 100000 snowflakes and silver in the county in three years ". The loyal and brave Marquis house is full of martyrs, but it''s all about their ancestors. Who knows if Han Zhan has a different heart! What if? If I want to say it, Han Zhan is the first person who wants your Majesty''s life most and wants your Majesty''s soul to die and never be reborn. Your Majesty''s wife doesn''t have to know why I say so But I believe your majesty has a contest in his heart. " "Imperial concubine Ling, don''t spit out blood -" "Enough!" The Xiao emperor scolded and interrupted the words of the virtuous imperial concubine. It was hard to see the extreme in his face. Imperial concubine Ling is right. Emperor Xiao really knows better than anyone that Han Zhan is the one who wants his life most. After all, Emperor Xiao always dreams of getting Chu Zhi and wants to occupy Chu Zhi''s body and son. Previously, Han Zhan knew that he took advantage of Han Zhan''s trip to Jiangnan for disaster relief and called Chu Zhi to the palace. This is why Chu Zhi no longer enters the palace. Even the Palace Banquet is inseparable from Han Zhan I''m afraid the Xiao emperor has an opportunity. You say Xiao Huang can feel better? If the Xiao Emperor himself is coveted by someone, it is not enough to implicate the nine families. It is not enough to live on his own. Yu hanzhan, for example, hates his wife. He really dares to kill the Xiao Emperor himself for the sake of Chu Zhi. Lingfei is so smart that she saw the emperor Xiao''s mind early in the morning. Besides, she knows the crux of the emperor Xiao better than anyone. This is why she said that. It is also a reminder to the emperor Xiao that you almost slept and lost someone else''s wife. Do you expect others to be loyal to you and be your good minister? Xiaohuang, who was impressed by the news, immediately felt that it was lucky that imperial concubine Lingfei reminded him, otherwise he would almost catch Han Zhan''s way. Yes, Han Zhan, under the guise of the crown prince, told him to kill the crown prince by mistake at the same time. Finally, he told him the truth. He killed his favorite son by mistake, but let the real murderer go unpunished. What a pain in the heart. Killing people should be killing heart and poison! It''s so poisonous! The Xiao emperor of conspiracy theory immediately felt that he understood everything. No wonder Han Zhan suddenly walked frequently with the prince. I see! Immediately he sent someone to catch Han Zhan, but she was stopped by imperial concubine Ling. "Now the palace doors are locked. What''s your hurry? Are you afraid that he won''t run away? Why don''t you wait? Tomorrow morning, you send your iron cavalry to catch Han Zhan, and you''re not afraid that he will resist." Princess Ling blew her fingernails and said slowly, "Anyway, his sick body won''t live long. The imperial doctor said it was three or five years, but what if it took six or ten years? Can you afford to wait?" If you have a funeral one day and die earlier than Han Zhan, won''t you be able to reach Chu Zhi until you die? "So ah, he''s just a few years away now. He''s dead. Besides, he''s committed the capital crime of nine families. Don''t hesitate. Don''t lose the chance!" Once han Zhan dies, Chu Zhi will be yours. At that time, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t smell good! The spirit imperial concubine giggled and said, like a warbler''s cry, the gentle laughter echoed in the Zichen hall, but it was like an enchanting Yin bell in the ears of the virtuous imperial concubine and the prince. [author''s digression]: leave a message to Xiao ba~ Waving a small whip Snap~ Chapter 505 "Lingfei, how can you be so vicious?" the virtuous imperial concubine, ignoring the presence of the Xiao emperor, directly pointed to the Xiao emperor and angrily scolded Lingfei. "You are harming Zhongliang. If this matter is known by the people all over the world, how can you tell your majesty to deal with yourself? How can you explain it to the people all over the world? You poisonous woman!" "Oh --" Princess Ling patted her chest and was still in shock. "Why is your imperial concubine so fierce? She''s going to scare people to death! Your majesty -- look at her, people are really scared!" Ling Fei''s mouth was flat and she wanted to cry. She looked at Xiao Huang and kneaded her affectation. She looked very blue. As a result, Xiao Huang was not angry, but was amused by the appearance of Lingfei. He pretended to be angry and stared at Lingfei. "Will you still be afraid? Well, don''t play it again. It''s really not like it at all." Ling Fei shriveled her mouth and snorted: "who told your imperial concubine to bully me and scold me for being vicious? I''m for your sake. If it wasn''t for you, would I be scolded by others? I don''t care. If you don''t give me a statement today, I won''t finish with you!" "Well, well, I know you are for my good." emperor Xiao actually followed imperial concubine Ling''s words, "wait, I''ll give you an explanation." Then he looked at the virtuous imperial concubine: "in front of the virtuous imperial concubine hall, he lost his instrument and made no words. From the sun on, he will be banned from the Yongle hall. No one can go in and out without my will!" Then he asked someone to take Xian Guifei down. The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the Xiao emperor unbelievably, but she didn''t feel sad. She didn''t have half affection for the Xiao emperor. Even if the Xiao emperor banned her feet, she wouldn''t take it to heart, but was happy. But she didn''t expect that emperor Xiao would be so indifferent and easily listen to the fairy tale of Princess Ling. When people with a little brain listen to Princess Ling, they are deliberately provoking discord. It happens that emperor Xiao still believes it. How can the virtuous imperial concubine not be angry, angry and stunned! But no matter how she shouted, Emperor Xiao turned a deaf ear. Imperial concubine Ling, holding her cheek, carefully looked at the zhilanyushu kneeling on the ground, just like the prince of green bamboo. Her eyes flashed slightly. In this turbid place where everyone was covered with mud, the prince was like a mountain stream and clear spring. She seemed not arrogant and impetuous and did not compete for indifferent and quiet orchids. It was really impressive. It was hard to imagine a selfish, cruel, vicious and dirty person like emperor Xiao, To have such a wonderful son. It''s just... It''s a pity. Ling Fei couldn''t help sighing. "What''s the matter? Not satisfied?" emperor Xiao asked thoughtfully. This appearance was shown to others, as if imperial concubine Ling was Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people, and Emperor Xiao became a fatuous and incompetent King Zhou. As long as imperial concubine Ling was happy, he could do anything for imperial concubine Ling. Lingfei snorted and didn''t even look at Lingfei: "it doesn''t matter if I''m satisfied. It''s mainly because you''re comfortable." Xiao Huang wanted to say something, but when he saw the prince kneeling on the ground in silence, he swallowed again and waved to Li Quansheng. "You take the Prince down and ask him to kneel in front of the hall. When you figure it out, ask him to come back." Li Quansheng looked at the prince and sighed: "Your Highness, please!" The prince kowtowed to Emperor Xiao, then got up, turned and went outside the hall. Silent and unhurried, it is really a beautiful moon. Seeing Ling Fei staring at the prince, Emperor Xiao asked, "what? Are you dissatisfied with my disposal?" "Satisfied?" imperial concubine Ling glanced sideways at emperor Xiao. "I have nothing to ask. Why are you dissatisfied? I came to help you from the beginning, so as long as you are comfortable, my task will be completed." Emperor Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really a second person, and only you dare to talk to me like this!" after saying that, he couldn''t help sighing. "You said that if the women in the harem were as considerate as you, I would be comfortable." The spirit imperial concubine sneered: "what you think is really beautiful! It''s enough for me to have this Jieyu flower. If there are human spirits in the back palace, you should not be able to sit on the throne again." "..." after half a ring, he sighed, "that''s what he said." He paused and said, "but thanks to you today." Ling Fei''s quotation from Shuidong is really wonderful. Whether Han Zhan really has a bad intention, he must die if he gets in the way of emperor Xiao''s eyes. Who told him to marry a Chu branch that was looked at by Emperor Xiao? Therefore, as soon as Ling Fei pulled Han Zhan, Xiao Huang understood what Ling Fei meant. He couldn''t wait to convict Han Zhan and wanted to put Han Zhan to death. Once han Zhan died, he had a thousand ways to get Chu Zhi. It''s exciting to think about it! Ling Fei said, "I advise you to look after your virtuous imperial concubine. She likes Chu Zhi very much. If she knows your purpose, I''m afraid she''ll work hard to keep Han Zhan." "I''ve forbidden her feet!" emperor Xiao said even though he said, "but don''t worry, I''ll send someone to watch her and don''t make trouble for her." "Well, it''s getting late, and I should go back and have a rest!" Ling Fei waved her hand and left without waiting for the Xiao emperor to speak. After leaving the Zichen hall, I just saw the prince kneeling outside. Ling Fei smiled and walked forward. "Your Highness, I have made you suffer!" With a smiling tone and a distressed and sincere expression, people can''t tell whether she is gloating or really distressing the crown prince. Seeing that the prince didn''t speak, Ling Fei''s eyes turned and Gu Lingjing said, "Your Highness, don''t you have anything to say?" His Highness the prince smiled gently: "what you should say will naturally make it clear to your father." Ling Fei didn''t seem to hear the alienation in the prince''s words. She smiled and said, "maybe you can consider telling me!" The prince raised his eyes. "I know you want to keep Han Zhan and prove your innocence. As long as you tell me, as long as you ask me, I''ll help you, okay?" Ling Fei blinked. Her original silver bell like voice became low and charming, like a demon and essence that captured people''s mind. "Prince, as long as you open your mouth, I can definitely meet you, you ask me..." The prince lowered his eyes and bowed his head. Just when Lingfei thought he wanted to promise himself, she saw him suddenly smile: "the empress is joking." Then he straightened his waist and opened the distance between him and Lingfei: "it''s late at night, it''s time for my mother to go back to the palace." Seeing that the prince had resumed his defensive posture, Ling Fei was not angry, but smiled more and more happily. Interesting! How interesting! She reached for the hairpin between the temples, smiled and said, "just don''t bother your highness, but what I just said to your highness will always count!" After Ling Fei walked away, the prince''s eyes were cold. "Wu Yi!" the spirit imperial concubine slowly opened her mouth, "you said, how can I ask the prince to beg me?" Wu Yi is a maid brought by Ling Fei from the state of Chu to the state of Liang. She is also a member of the Wu family. When Wu Yi heard the speech, he didn''t answer and asked, "why does the empress have to ask the prince to beg you?" Chapter 506 "Because......" the spirit imperial concubine slowly opened her mouth, "the prince is really too clean." In such a dirty place as the imperial city of the state of Liang, there are people who are more noble and elegant than lotus flowers and orchids. With such a beautiful scenery of Jiyue, Zhilan Yushu, Princess Ling suddenly felt very fond of it. She wants this clean man! At the thought that one day, she could take the prince as her own, Lingfei felt that the air was beautiful. That''s why she asked the prince to beg her! The prince is so clever that he naturally knows that asking for someone has to pay a price. But Wu Yi hesitated and said, "will the prince promise?" "I don''t know! It''s really worrying and anxious!" said Princess Ling, but she didn''t worry at all. Instead, she was happy and didn''t care at all. "Then we have to see how sincere our prince is to the little Marquis, what he can pay for the little Marquis and what step he can take!" Ling Fei giggled twice and said, "what''s the hurry? Wait and see. Delicious food will never come in a hurry, but wait!" ¡­¡­ But he said that the prince knelt in front of Zichen hall until midnight. Then he was pardoned by Emperor Xiao and told him to go back to the east palace. It''s not the prince''s reply, but the emperor Xiao is comfortable to be served by the newly recruited dancer. The dancer looks at the prince''s noble appearance and looks like a relegated fairy, so she moves her heart of compassion and asks for affection without revealing any trace. The emperor Xiao opens his respect and asks the prince to step down. The next morning, Emperor Xiao caught Han Zhan in the palace according to what imperial concubine Ling said. Before that, the empress had already sent a letter to the ministers in the court, telling them to hurry into the palace, denounce the prince, and take the opportunity to pull the prince off his horse, so as to push Xiao Yide to the top. Therefore, when Han Zhan came, almost all the people present had condemned the crown prince and Han Zhan, leaving Han Zhan to wait for his arrival. So there was the previous scene. Even though Han Zhan didn''t know why, Chen Yong told Han Zhan the whole story in a few words. After Chen Yong said it, Han Zhan suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh. Lord Chen is so eloquent and careless!" "Han Zhan!" Chen Yong looked ugly. "You don''t know how to repent when you die! How could a man like you come out of the girder!" "Rampant?" Han Zhan seemed to hear something funny. "Who can compare with adults in terms of this." After Han Zhan said this, he arched his hand to Emperor Xiao and said, "Your Majesty, hiding the Dragon Robe is by no means what the minister did!" "You keep saying it''s not you, then I ask you, how do you prove it?" Chen Yong said. Han Zhan can see that the dog coin emperor is going to use Chen Yong as a gun and deliberately deal with him! "The silk on the Dragon Robe is a special tribute in the palace, not to mention the gold thread on it. It can''t be found outside. Just check the archive records of Shangyi hospital, and you can know where these things come from." Chen Yong heard Han Zhan say this. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Han Zhan and continued, "I know what you want to say, but it means that my Marquis house is powerful. If I find these things from the outside through special means, the palace will not find them out. It''s even easier. Send someone to check the whereabouts of everyone in the Marquis house, and the truth will be revealed immediately. To say that I hid the Dragon Robe in the east palace..." "You can send someone to interrogate me one-on-one to see who saw me go into the east palace to hide things, when I went in and when I came out, what clothes I wore, what jade pendant I wore, and whether I had a jade fan or a paper fan in my hand... If you answer correctly one by one and have nothing to do with my whereabouts, it''s not too late to condemn me! Lord Chen, what do you say?" "Oh! That''s funny. There are so many people in the palace. How can you remember what you wear, what you wear and what you hold in your hand? Is it fun? Besides, you are a regular guest of the East Palace and know the east palace like the back of your hand. If you want to enter the East Palace and escape the guards of the East Palace, it''s easy!" "Ah! Lord Chen''s words are different." Han Zhan pretended to be surprised. "The palace is heavily guarded. Everyone knows that I only know tripod Kung Fu and am a sick child. I can avoid the palace guards? Lord Chen, are you kidding! Or do you think the guards in the palace are made of paper? Will the palace people remember the characteristics of each noble person..." Han Zhan smiled lightly, "Lord Chen was born high and respected. Naturally, he doesn''t understand that slaves have the ability to look at all directions and listen to six ways. If they want to survive, they must call themselves three heads and six arms. However, Lord Chen is a noble man. How can he understand these? It''s reasonable not to know." "Han Zhan! You -" Chen Yong''s face turned red with anger. "All right!" when they came here to explain, the Xiao emperor finally said, "don''t say a word." Then he looked at Han Zhan: "you say you are innocent. I naturally believe you. Just plotting rebellion is a felony involving nine families. Before the matter is found out, I can only wrongly detain you in the prison for a few days, but don''t worry. After the matter is found out, I will return you to innocence!" Innocence? Han Zhan sneered at the bottom of his heart. The dog emperor finally caught the opportunity. If he didn''t kill him desperately, he would let him go? What he said is better than singing! Obviously, the prince also understood what Xiao Huang meant. He suddenly changed his face and said to Xiao Huang, "father, it really doesn''t matter to Han Zhan. It must be --" "Your Highness!" Han Zhan suddenly interrupted the prince, "you don''t have to plead for me. I won''t recognize what Han Zhan hasn''t done. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." What else does the prince want to say? The cavalry is going to take Han Zhan down. Han Zhan gets up and dodges. He shakes his folding fan and walks towards the prison, as if he is going to a fairyland rather than a frightening hell on earth. Seeing this, Chen courage gnashed his teeth: "Your Majesty, such a lawless person must be disposed of immediately. How can we tolerate him to continue to go unpunished!" "Chen Yong." emperor Xiao warned him, "you are the uncle of the country. Remember your identity and don''t lose your duty." Chen Yong''s eyes are full of unwilling, but he honestly said, "it''s my minister who has lost his manners." The next second I heard emperor Xiao say, "Han Zhan secretly hid the Dragon Robe and blamed the crown prince, so I''ll give it to the fourth prince to check. You are the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and you cooperate from it." Chen Yong was ecstatic when he heard the speech and handed Han Zhan into the hands of the fourth prince. What does this mean? It shows that your majesty is determined to call Han Zhan to die! Immediately overjoyed: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will live up to my mission!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Quansheng came in and reported back that Zhongyong Hou wanted to see him. The Xiao emperor waved his hand: "no!" After saying this, he sent people away. He went from the side hall to the back palace and went for fun again. It''s time to call Han Zhishan. The old man is worried. Hou Zhongyong didn''t wait for the Xiao emperor, but he saw the Chen family and the crown prince coming out of the Zichen hall. When he saw Hou Zhongyong, Chen Yong''s tail was almost tilted to the sky. Chapter 507 "Yo! Isn''t this Zhongyong Hou? Tut Tut, it''s rare to see you! You''re a busy man and a famous general. I wonder when Chen Yong can have a word with you!" Chen Yong took his hand behind him and tut, "Unfortunately, the geomantic omen turns around in turn. Who would have thought that one day, Chen Yong can not only talk to Zhongyong Hou, but also act according to my eyes. Now your precious son''s life can be held in my hand! Thirty years east and thirty years West, tut! What I''m talking about is the current situation of you and me!" "Chen Yong!" the prince''s face was cold and his eyes warned, "don''t be presumptuous!" Chen Yong didn''t expect that the crown prince dared to scold him. In Chen Yong''s eyes, the crown prince has always been kind and generous. He is easy-going at best, but he is weak and incompetent at worst. He can''t even compare with the fourth Prince''s courage. Then he sneered: "Your Highness the crown prince is so powerful. Don''t forget that you are now a body of guilt. Besides, I am the uncle of your highness four. According to your relatives, you should call me uncle. I don''t blame you for being rude. It''s my benevolence!" Li Quansheng couldn''t help frowning when Chen Yong heard this. It seems that Chen Yong is really dizzy and can say anything. Just listen to the prince chuckling: "in front of the heavenly family, first the monarchs and ministers, and then the ethics of human relations. Why? Is it that Lord Chen''s old eyes are so faint that he has to remind you of this common sense?" "You..." Chen Yong realized that he had said something wrong. He couldn''t help being angry and angry, but he didn''t want to make the prince feel better, so he sneered, "wait for me. Before long, I''ll kill you myself and help your highness four up!" Chen Yong brushed off when he spoke. "Hou Ye." the prince bowed his hand to Zhongyong Hou and saluted him. Zhongyong Hou quickly dodged, "Your Highness has broken the old minister." The prince''s warm amber eyes were filled with unspeakable guilt: "it''s not good to be alone, which has implicated the little marquis." "Your Highness, it''s a bad thing to say. It''s the duty of ministers to punish evil and eliminate traitors." "Just..." the prince paused and said to Zhongyong Hou, "it''s not suitable to talk here. It''s better for the Marquis to follow me to the east palace. Let''s talk in detail." "Your Highness, please!" "After you, my Lord!" After returning to the East Palace, the prince told Zhongyong Hou the whole story. At last, Zhongyong Hou frowned. The prince knew that it was difficult to deal with this matter and sighed: "originally, the person who went to prison now should be an orphan. It was the little Marquis who took the charge for him. Moreover, his Majesty''s anger was hard to dissipate. He was determined to kill and vent his anger. He was worried that the little Marquis would be more or less bad this time..." I''m afraid it would be more or less bad. "Your Highness doesn''t have to blame himself. As a minister, he should take the lead. Han Zhan can die, but the crown prince of Daliang must not go to prison, let alone die. Otherwise, the country will be in turmoil and uneasy, and will inevitably fall into war!" Zhongyong Hou knows better than anyone that all countries are ready to move and are waiting for an opportunity. If something happens to the crown prince at this time, Liang is afraid that "The old minister will find a way to save Han Zhan. Now he just needs your highness to protect his life, which is better than anything." The prince smiled bitterly, with sadness and self mockery at the bottom of his eyes: "in fact, playing Xiaogu doesn''t want to be the prince, but no one has ever asked Gu''s meaning. They want to be a benevolent Mingjun in the world, but... This Mingjun is really too difficult." "Your Highness!" Zhongyong Hou interrupted the prince. His sharp eyes fixed on the prince, word by word, with a loud voice, "life is hard in the world. Everyone has his own mission and responsibility. If you blindly escape, it''s just a coward''s performance. Since there is no way back, why not go up against the difficulties!" The prince pursed his lips. In fact, what Zhongyong Hou said was polite. The empress Xian Guifei had already said the ugly words. The prince knew that he had no courage and was a coward, but he really didn''t like it here. Zhongyong Hou doesn''t want to talk about this with his Highness the prince. Many things are not what you want. Just like him, his wish was to be a hunter and be carefree with Lianji all his life! But after all, it''s imagination. He still needs to return to reality. His birth has decided that he can''t live an ordinary life. If so, he should be a good general and protect his family and country. That''s what it is His mission! His responsibility! Just as the crown prince thinks he has implicated Han Zhan, in fact, if there is no crown prince, his majesty will attack the Hou house sooner or later. So some things can''t be avoided. "Has your majesty handed Han Zhan over to Chen Yong?" "Hou Ye is wise!" the prince nodded. "Your Majesty asked his highness four to investigate the case, and Chen Yong coordinated from it." "Chen Yong is from the Ministry of punishment. He has always been at odds with Hou''s house. Now Han Zhan falls into their hands. I''m afraid he will have to suffer." "Lord, don''t worry. Gu has ordered people to take care of him. He won''t ask them to do it in private." Generally, people sent to the prison will be tortured, let alone Chen Yong and Xiao huangtie, who want Han Zhan''s life. Zhongyong Hou nodded: "Your Highness thinks who will do the Dragon Robe?" "It''s clear who''s behind the scenes, except Xiao Yide." "Maybe!" Zhongyong Hou sighed. Seeing him like this, the prince couldn''t help asking, "did the Marquis have other guesses in his heart?" "Your Highness is right. There is no doubt that your highness Si did this." as for who came up with this idea, he always thought there was someone else. He guessed that Gu Changyan was not the only one behind the fourth prince. "Your Highness." Zhongyong Hou suddenly said, "if Han Zhan is really convicted and Zhongyong Hou''s house is implicated, what should you do?" The prince opened his mouth and said, "how can it be!" Zhongyong Hou is full of martyrs and guards the country from generation to generation. Even if he has no real power now, he still has some influence in the frontier. If he really doesn''t have Zhongyong Hou''s house, the Chen family will grow. At that time, his relatives will only cover the sky. I''m afraid the Daliang will change the dynasty! Your majesty will not dispose of the Zhongyong Marquis house unless he is dizzy. The clinker Zhongyong Hou smiled: "there are some things you don''t understand. Your majesty wanted to get rid of the heart of the Hou house twenty years ago. He just kept weighing the pros and cons and didn''t dare to do it." Xiao Huang himself also knew that if it was true, in addition to the loyal and brave Hou house, he would be unstable in his throne. He dared not take the risk of losing both sides. Hearing this, the prince was surprised. Before the prince asked clearly, Zhongyong Hou said, "Your Highness, if one day you are forced into a desperate situation, I hope you can stand up and take that position. Even if you don''t want to, it''s good to abdicate and give way to the good." Thanks to the fact that the crown prince has no intention of succeeding to the throne, he knows that Zhongyong Hou is for everyone''s good, otherwise such words will be copied by the whole family. He nodded and said, "Lord Hou, don''t worry. I understand." Seeing the prince''s promise, Zhongyong Hou''s voice changed: "you said that Lingfei pointed the spear at Han Zhan last night?" Chapter 508 Ling Fei is Han Zhan''s aunt. It is supposed that Ling Fei should protect Han Zhan. Instead of protecting Han Zhan, she wants to kill Han Zhan. The prince doesn''t know the reason, but Zhongyong Hou knows it clearly. Sure enough, after receiving the prince''s affirmative answer, Zhongyong Hou sneered: "this woman has a vicious mind. I should have --" Realizing that it was inconvenient to say this to outsiders, Zhongyong Hou suddenly stopped again. He said to the prince, "since imperial concubine Ling has intervened, you must be careful. This woman is very insidious and cunning. I''m afraid she''s playing tricks behind her back, which will be bad for my son." The prince nodded: "don''t worry, I will protect Han Zhan." Zhongyong Hou asked the prince to make an early deployment with the virtuous imperial concubine. Just in case, he went back to the house to contact General Qi and discuss the matter together. As soon as Hou Zhongyong returned to his house, Chu Zhi asked, "father, how''s ah Zhan?" "I''m temporarily imprisoned. Your majesty has orders. The case is presided over by the fourth prince, assisted by Chen Yong, and interfered by imperial concubine Ling. I''m worried that his life in there is not very easy." Zhongyong Hou said this and laughed again, "just, it''s not easy. We men of Zhongyong Hou''s house are nothing to suffer!" Chu Zhi knew that Zhongyong Hou was comforting her and told her not to worry. She pursed her lips and asked, "between Lingfei and her mother... Why did she frame ah Zhan so much?" Chu Zhi asked gently, but Zhongyong Hou understood her meaning. She smiled and said reluctantly, "it has some origins. I told you earlier that she is not good with your mother, so she will oppose us everywhere." Zhongyong Hou seems to have said something, but in fact she didn''t say anything. In conclusion, Princess Ling doesn''t like the Hou house and wants to kill the Hou house. She doesn''t know what hatred she has. That being the case, why didn''t you get along well before and have to wait until now to attack the Marquis house? Is Ling Fei calculating something? Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy. She boldly guessed that the former loyal and brave Hou''s house was copied and beheaded all over the house overnight. Would it have something to do with the Ling imperial concubine? There is also Luo Shi. Luo Shi can be stupid enough to join hands with Chu Xi to help the fourth Prince deal with Han Zhan. Will Luo Shi in his previous life be used by imperial concubine Ling to sell the Hou house for the position of Prince, so that the Hou house no longer exists overnight, and there is no room to fight back. Otherwise, how can you explain that the Hou family has made a comprehensive policy and has been in contact with general Qi all the time? How can they be suddenly suppressed without any fighting power? Moreover, Chu Zhi vaguely remembers Gu Changyan''s mention that after Zhongyong Hou''s house was copied, many treasures were found out, many of which were awarded to Gu Changyan by Emperor Xiao. Those things may be the gold, silver and jewelry she saw in her life and put in the secret room for just in case. Only the closest people know these things, and only the closest people will be unprepared. The more Chu Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right, so he said to Zhongyong Hou, "by the way, father, I have something to tell you about my mother." "Roche?" Zhongyong Hou asked, "what''s wrong with her?" "I thought my mother''s behavior was intentional, so I asked the people around me to pay attention to it. Only then did I know that my mother had been in contact with Chu Xi and united with the fourth prince to secretly frame ah Zhan, so ah Zhan would..." Chu Zhi sighed. "Since the fourth prince can hide the Dragon Robe in the East Palace, I was naturally fully prepared. I''m afraid it''s not as optimistic as I thought." "What are you talking about?" Zhongyong Hou subconsciously denied, "it''s impossible! Although Luo''s family is small and careful, she''s not stupid enough to do things like seeking death. You know that if she framed zhan''er, the Hou house will suffer, and she won''t be so stupid!" Chu Zhi knows that Zhongyong Hou won''t believe it. Don''t say Zhongyong Hou. Even when Chu Zhi just learned the news, he felt that Roche''s head was Shi paste! Fortunately, Chu Zhi knew that Zhongyong Hou was a reasonable man. What he said was that he didn''t believe Roche could do such a thing. The note said: "it''s true. I''ve sorted out the specific evidence and made a decision after my father looked at it. In case, I''ve sent someone to keep my mother in the yard. Qian''er asked Xiang Bo to send a reliable person back to Shanxi early in the morning. At this time, he is already on the road." "It''s hard for you." Zhongyong Hou knew that Chu Zhi would not make decisions without definite evidence. It was because he understood this that he was angry, but the most important thing now is Han Zhan. "My father knew you were a man with ideas and didn''t hide it from you at the beginning, so he told you that if there were any changes, Hou''s afraid he would help the crown prince win the throne. At that time..." "Father, don''t worry, I understand." Hou Zhongyong put a jade pendant in the palm of Chu Zhi''s hand: "this is a Kirin jade. You can mobilize your family''s troops and horses at will. It''s also a keepsake to contact brother Qi. I''ll give it to you. You can use it at will in case of emergency." "This..." "Give it to you and take it." Zhongyong Hou smiled. "Now that you have married, that''s your own man." Chu Zhi bit his lips and nodded solemnly, "father, don''t worry, I won''t bear your trust." Zhongyong Hou''s move was just in case. He was worried that the Xiao emperor would really ignore and attack the Hou house. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. Early the next morning, Hou Zhongyong was summoned to the palace. It turned out that the fourth prince found out that the Marquis bought a lot of gold thread silk with the state of Chu in private. Because they were hidden, they bought it in batches, so no one noticed it. But when these things were put together, they could really make a Dragon Robe, which was enough to prove that Zhongyong Marquis wanted to seek power and usurp the throne and deliberately put the blame on the prince. The fourth Prince knew that Zhongyong Hou didn''t believe it. In front of emperor Xiao, he said, "your wife, Luo Shi, leaked her mouth when she attended the banquet with Xi''er. She personally said that the gold thread and silk were bought by your Hou family. Luo Shi is your pillow man. Do you still want to deny it?" Roche! Zhongyong Hou''s eyes were tight and didn''t speak for the moment, because Chu Zhi had told him yesterday that Roche colluded with the fourth prince to frame Han Zhan. Therefore, facing the correction of the fourth prince, Zhongyong Hou said: sure enough. After a pause, he became guilty of being a thief in the eyes of others. He arrested Zhongyong Hou and put him in prison. Xiao Yide pursued the victory and said to Xiao Huang, "father, since the loyal and brave Hou''s house is ambitious, it''s better to capture all the people in the house and deal with them after interrogation by the Ministry of punishment. What do you think?" Emperor Xiao looked at Xiao Yide and said nothing. In fact, Emperor Xiao knew that it didn''t matter whether there was a crime in Zhongyong Hou''s house. The important thing was that everyone wanted to bring down Zhongyong Hou''s house. Once Zhongyong Hou''s house fell, the prince would lose power, and Xiao Yide could go up with the trend and become a prince. The Xiao emperor looked at the bottom of his eyes at the thoughts of these people. They all said good on the surface. In fact, they all stared at his position! Just listen to Emperor Xiao: "Zhongyong Hou''s house has committed the felony of conspiracy, and really can''t stay any longer." Xiao Yide listened and was delighted. Chapter 509 Once Zhongyong Hou''s house is caught, there will be no chance to turn over, and his chance will come. Xiao Yide was about to speak, but emperor Xiao said, "it''s just that the matter has not been decided yet, so we can''t act rashly." Xiao Yide looked up incredulously: "father, the loyal and brave Marquis made dragon robes without permission and blamed the east palace. His heart can be killed. Why hasn''t it been decided yet? In case -" "Are you questioning me?" emperor Xiao opened his mouth lightly and glanced at the fourth prince. "Why? When will you come to take my idea?" Xiao Yide woke up as if from a dream. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "my son dare not, my son has no such meaning!" Today''s father and Emperor are different from before. If you make a mistake, you will touch the scales, and your previous efforts will be in vain. Gu Changyan came up to the banquet and said with a slight smile: "Your Majesty misunderstood your Highness''s meaning. Your highness is worried about your dragon body. After all, Taoist crape myrtle said that the magic of witchcraft is really bad. Your highness is afraid that they will jump over the wall if they don''t control the Marquis house. After all, nothing is better than your Majesty''s dragon body!" I have to say that Gu Changyan''s words are really comfortable. The Xiao emperor, who was originally angry, immediately put out his fire: "you''re right, but the Zhongyong Hou house can''t move for the time being. After all, it involves a lot of people. Well, fourth, you can send someone to surround the Hou house. You can''t ask anyone to go in and out at will. You can''t deal with everything until it''s settled. Remember not to hurt anyone in the Hou house." Emperor Xiao knows what these people are thinking. Now the loyal and brave Hou''s house is in trouble. People who have many things fall into the stone in the well will not be better. Chu Zhi is the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, Emperor Xiao specially told him that Chu Zhi is his heart and soul. He has been interested in Chu Zhi for so long, and he is reluctant to move Chu Zhi himself. He can''t hurt these people. Xiao Yide quickly took orders. After leaving the Zichen hall, Chen Yong called Xiao Yide: "de''er." "Uncle!" the fourth Prince bowed his hand. "You want to send someone to surround the Marquis house?" Xiao Yide nodded: "didn''t my father just say it!" Chen Yong said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you ask your uncle to run this trip for you? How about you go and have a rest?" Chen Yong knew the nephew''s baby, the concubine of Chu, and that the imperial concubine of Hou''s house was a sister and a mortal enemy. Therefore, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll go out in person and don''t call Han Zhan''s baby pimples to shed their skin!" The fourth Prince smiled and said, "that''s hard, uncle." Chen Yong got the order and went to Hou''s house immediately. But Chu Zhi was discussing with Xiang Bo and how to deal with it, so he saw the servant running in a hurry. "Imperial concubine, it''s bad. The Marquis has been put into prison by his majesty! He also sent the punishment department to get people!" "What?" Chu Zhi and Xiang Bo''s face changed and suddenly got up. "How did they get into prison? What''s going on?" "It''s said that the fourth Prince personally verified that the Marquis had sent his wife to buy a large amount of gold thread and silk from the state of Chu. That''s why he made the Dragon Robe privately and blamed the east palace. The lunch hall asked someone to take the Marquis and said... It was said by his wife! At present, the people from the Ministry of punishment are coming. You should make an idea quickly!" "This Roche!" Xiang Bo''s face was livid. "I thought she was honest. I didn''t expect to harm our Marquis house so much!" "This is not the time to say that. Now you quickly transfer 20 guards to guard the house door, just in case." Chu Zhi said calmly, "I''m going back to my room to freshen up a little. I''m afraid there''s a hard battle to fight next!" Chapter 510 Chen Yong led the soldiers to surround the Marquis house. Fortunately, it is a place of dignitaries. There are no ordinary people to come and go. There are fewer people to watch the excitement, and it is also convenient for him to act. "Somebody, surround the Marquis house for me and take all the people!" "Chen Yong! What do you want to do!" Xiang Bo went through life and death on the battlefield with Zhongyong Hou. Although he didn''t have a single official, he was also a powerful man. He was also half the master in the Hou house. Even if his majesty saw him, he had to give him two thin noodles. Now both the Duke and the little Duke have been imprisoned, so he must guard the Hou house. "How dare you wait in front of the Hou house!" "The loyal and brave Hou''s residence is plotting against the emperor. I am ordered to come here today. Do you dare to disobey the holy will?" "Holy intention?" Xiang Bo sneered, "then please take out the holy decree and speak again! Otherwise, if you dare to act wildly in front of the Hou''s house, I will make you look good!" "Are you questioning the emperor''s decision? No wonder the Marquis house will seek power and usurp the throne. Even your little servant is so arrogant. It seems that the loyal and brave Marquis house really harbors evil intentions, so we should all take it!" with a big hand, "come on, surround me!" "Chen Yong, how dare you!" Xiang Bo glared and shouted, "as long as I''m here, you can''t move the Marquis house!" Chen Yong sneered: "I''m going to move today. Come and surround me!" With that, the soldiers with spears quickly surrounded the Marquis house, and the twenty guards mobilized by Xiang Bo early in the morning also drew out their swords in a defensive posture. Seeing that Xiang Bo didn''t pay attention to himself so much, Chen courage blushed and shouted, "it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson. You don''t know my strength. Catch this old immortal for me immediately!" "You dare!" A charming sound came from the house, and the people quickly gave way. They saw Chu Zhi in red clothes coming slowly from the Hou house, with exquisite makeup, threatening appearance, thousands of manners, dignity and dignity. The condensed eyebrows and eyes were unspeakable and fierce, which made people dare not look directly at him. Chen Yong narrowed his eyes slightly. No wonder even Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi and proposed in person. It was like this. As long as a man looked, he would be moved. Chu Zhi walked behind the door of the mansion and looked down at Chen Yong under the steps. His eyes were calm and powerful without anger. Chen Yong sneered: "does the imperial concubine want to resist the purpose and not respect it!" "Resist the will?" the clear voice sounded, "dare you ask Lord Chen where the will comes from?" "Your Majesty has an order. The loyal and brave Hou''s house plans to rebel and commit crimes. I''m ordered to do things. Do you dare not obey?" "Conspiring against and committing crimes?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Has the Ministry of punishment tried it? Has the Dali Temple passed the final trial? Has all the officials of the court passed the eye? The evidence is conclusive and undeniable?" "You --" "No, Lord Chen conspired against him one by one. I want to know whether his majesty wants the Marquis to die, or whether Lord Chen is powerful enough to take his Majesty''s idea?" "Chu Zhi!" Chen Yong was furious. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you first!" "What? I''m not right. Lord Chen came to the Hou house early in the morning and shouted to take down the people in the Hou house. Everyone looked at it. Am I slandering you?" Chen Yong "Shua" took out his sword and pointed to Chu Zhi. His eyes were dark and cruel: "I don''t have time to quarrel with you here. If you dare to hinder my official from handling the case, I''ll send you to prison together!" Xiang Boxiang stepped forward with an arrow step. As soon as he picked up the spear, he picked up the long sword in Chen Yong''s hand. Chen Yong was caught off guard and immediately stood in place, while Xiang Bo''s disdain grew stronger. He knew that Chen Yong had not made any progress in the past 20 years. He was a waste. With a gentle pick of his spear, Chen Yong''s sword flew. On the battlefield, the soldiers'' sword is their own life. Life can not be in the sword, but can''t be lost. Chen Yong blew up with a bang. He was so angry that his eyes showed their desire to crack, his face was ferocious, and the whole person was distorted: "reverse, reverse, really want to reverse, kill him for me! Kill him for me immediately!" When Chen Yong gave an order, the people behind him rushed up. They were already at war. As soon as Chen Yong opened his mouth, the two sides immediately hit each other. Xiang Bo was not sure what his majesty meant. What if his majesty really gave an oral order? Now the two masters of the family have been put in prison. If they resist, it will only add to their sins, so they just keep it. For a moment, he was forced to retreat step by step. Seeing that those people were about to enter the Marquis house, Chu Zhi shouted to the group of people in the north. "Don''t you care, garrison?" The named guard jumped in his heart, smiled bitterly and hurriedly brought people forward. It turned out that Chu Zhi sent someone to invite the garrison in the city early in the morning. He said that someone came to the Marquis house to make trouble. If Chen Yong took advantage of the chaos, he might have a witness. As a result, the garrison came and saw that it was Chen Yong. After listening to the dialogue between the two, he immediately shivered and stood in the corner. However, when he tried his best to be a transparent man, he was named, so he could only harden his head and smile at Chen Yong: "Lord Chen, your majesty has ordered that no troops should be launched in Changqing street." Changqing street is full of residences of senior officials above the third grade. This purpose is not only a reward for them, but also a manifestation of centralization of power, indicating that only your majesty has the right to dispose of them. Chen Yong naturally understood, but he had long been red eyed by Chu Zhi and Xiang Bo. He couldn''t hear it. Seeing that the people on both sides stopped their hands, Chen Yong held his breath, bent down, picked up the sword on the ground and stabbed Chu Zhi. He has to kill this bitch today to make an example! No one expected that Chen Yong would suddenly get into trouble and be caught off guard. Seeing that Chu Zhi was about to be stabbed, Xiang Bo''s face suddenly changed: "be careful, imperial concubine." As a result, Chu Zhi was not in a hurry. When the sword was about to be stabbed, a flower whip was thrown out. He not only threw out the long sword in Chen Yong''s hand, but also hit Chen Yong with a whip, and the tail of the whip was thrown on his face, with a blood mark in an instant. "The Chu branch of Hou''s house is here. Who dares to be presumptuous!" Chu Zhi holds a long side, with cold red clothes and sharp eyes, which makes people tremble at the bottom of the heart and cold on the back. Chen Yong only felt a burst of hot wood on his cheek. He didn''t feel the half sound. Gradually, it was overwhelming pain. The pain made him huddle up. Chu Zhi used all his strength to write this whip, and Chen Yong''s ability to bear it is also his ability. Immediately he was hurt and speechless. After his hand was taken away, the half of his face swelled rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "You keep saying that your majesty wants to capture a bunch of people in the Marquis house. In that case, I will go to the palace with you and personally face the saint. I want to ask whether it is your Majesty''s idea or your Chen Yong''s false decree! If your majesty really wants to capture the Marquis house, and you have to fight against the Marquis house with swords and swords, Chu Zhi will kowtow to you and apologize. If Chen Yong''s false decree..." Chu Zhi sneered, "Lord Chen can think of the consequences. Don''t say that you are the uncle of the fourth prince, or your Majesty''s uncle. According to our Majesty''s temper, you can''t eat it today!" Chapter 511 As soon as Chen Yong''s face changed, his majesty only said that he surrounded the Marquis house and couldn''t move the people in the Marquis house. It''s just that Chen Yong wanted to pretend to be a tiger and deliberately take out his anger with the people in the Marquis house. When Chen Yong was a teenager, the Chen family sent Chen Yong to the military camp to earn an official position. Everyone knows that Chen Yong is a showy. He comes to the battlefield only as a form, so he is treated specially. As long as he doesn''t lag behind and make trouble, he will be sent back to Beijing in a year and give him an official position. It''s good to stay here and hinder their eyes. As a result, Chen Yong didn''t know what to do. He was originally here to fool around. He was afraid of being told by others. He made his own opinion and ordered a mistake, which cost the lives of many soldiers in vain. Zhongyong Hou loved his men most. No matter what his background was, if he made a mistake, he should be dealt with by military law. If it weren''t for Chen Jiali''s protection and the Queen''s intercession, I''m afraid Chen Yong''s life would be lost. After all, the Chen family was reprimanded by his majesty, and the Chen family was no longer a military officer. Therefore, the Chen family formed a Liangzi with the Zhongyong Hou house. This is why there was an accident in Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chen Yong tried his best to kill the Hou''s house. At the same time, he asked for orders to surround the Hou''s house for public and private revenge. But Chen Yong didn''t expect to meet Chu Zhi''s hard stubble. He even shouted to face the saint. Chen Yong held his breath in his throat and couldn''t go up or down. Suddenly his face was green. Guarding is a personal skill. When you look at this situation, you immediately understand something. You immediately take a step forward and persuade Chen Yong. "Lord Chen, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s better to forget it." forget it? What about the whip on his face? Moreover, in recent years, with the rise of the fourth prince, the Chen family''s arrogance has soared. Moreover, Chen Yong must repay his vengeance, but he must not swallow this evil spirit. Chu Zhi''s faint eyes fell on him. It seemed that if he didn''t give an explanation, it wouldn''t be over. Chen Yong''s eyes were sunny and uncertain. He took a deep breath for a long time, gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s all right. I don''t care about villains today. I''ll forgive you first." It''s rare to hear Chen Yong apologize to others, but Chu Zhi said, "Lord Chen, this is over?" "What else do you want?" "Don''t you apologize if you act wildly in front of my Hou''s house and even do it!" "Fart, fart! Chu Zhi, don''t push an inch!" asked him to apologize? What a beauty! "Don''t apologize?" Chu Zhi smiled. "That''s easy. Let''s go to the saint now. I believe your majesty will make a decision!" "You --" When a small official behind Chen Yong saw him, he hurried forward and whispered in Chen Yong''s ear: "Adults has the final say, and the house has not killed much time, but they are now in your hands. How can you vent your anger?" is it not your fault? And she is pushing you to your Majesty''s heart of disloyalty. Chen Yong gritted his teeth. Just listen to him for the moment. Then Tieqing bowed his hand to Chu Zhi and said, "it''s something that offended the Marquis house today. It''s just that your majesty has ordered that no one can go in and out of the Marquis house at will. I also act impartially. Don''t blame the imperial concubine!" Chu Zhi also said with a smile, "that''s right. If Lord Chen had done so early in the morning, he wouldn''t have had so many troubles." Chen courage scolded his mother. It''s really good and bad. Chu Zhi said all the bad and good things. He secretly gnashed his teeth. When the Marquis house is completely in prison, he will make the little woman look good! Seeing that Chen Yong had touched his nose here in Chu Zhi, the rest of the people dared not act rashly, although they surrounded the Hou house. Chu Zhi also took the whip back to his house. Xiang Bo''s eyes were full of satisfaction: "Chen Yong has always had a hard head. Why did he ever see him so low? It''s still the imperial concubine. Otherwise, what would it be like for others to be the Marquis? Even some cats and dogs dare to pee and pee in front of the door, but how do you know that Chen Yong doesn''t dare to face the saint with you?" "Although they were in prison, they sent Chen Yong to the Marquis house. Chen Yong kept saying that he would arrest all the people in the Marquis house according to his Majesty''s will, but he didn''t dare to do anything. However, he was forced to do it later. If the Marquis house was really convicted by his majesty, it shouldn''t be Chen Yong, but directly call Dali temple to take people. After all, the Marquis house is so prominent, how could it be Send a small official from the Ministry of punishment! " "Therefore, the imperial concubine concluded that he was falsely preaching the imperial edict and avenging public and private revenge!" "yes." Chu Zhi nodded. "Madam, what are you going to do next?" asked Xiang Bo. "I''ll go and see my wife first." Xiang Bo guessed a point or two and didn''t speak. Seeing Chu Zhi coming, Luo''s heart was so happy that she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she took Joe. She knew that Chu Zhi would come and admit her mistake one day. He looked kind and said slowly, "I know you are young and energetic. It is inevitable that you will do something wrong, but as long as you sincerely admit your mistake, I won''t care about you. Who hasn''t been confused yet!" Chu Zhi didn''t answer and said directly, "my father was taken into prison by his majesty today." "What?" Roche''s face suddenly changed. If the whole person was hit by thunder, he didn''t react until half a sound. He said sternly, "what nonsense do you say? You think I''ll believe it? The Marquis has been on the battlefield for decades and plays an important role in the imperial court. His majesty said that if he was taken into the prison, he would be put into the prison? It''s ridiculous!" "Why not? The Dragon robes have been turned out. The evidence is as strong as a mountain. Seeking power and usurping the throne is enough to implicate the nine families. At that time, you Luo family can''t escape." Chu Zhi said, "I know that the fourth Prince ordered you to do those things. As long as you follow me into the palace and tell the truth in front of all civil and military officials, I will save the marquis." Luo Shi opened her mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly she remembered what Chu Xi said earlier. Chu Xi said that she only wanted Chu Zhi and Han Zhan''s life. As long as Luo Shi insisted that Han Zhan did it alone, she would protect the Marquis house even if it involved other people in the Marquis house. But if Luo Shi did everything, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi would never let go of Luo Shi and Han Qian, It won''t make him feel better. Roche will have nothing at that time. Thinking of this, Roche clenched his teeth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Zhi looked at Roche coldly: "I''ll give you one last chance. You can think about it, or I''ll kill you first!" Luo Shi also sneered: "why? Do you still want to be beaten to success? Why should I admit what I haven''t done? I see it''s clearly caused by you, a lost star. Before you married in, the Marquis house went smoothly and everything was fine. As a result, there was an accident in the Marquis house when you came. You want my life? Wait. When the Marquis comes out, I will ask the Marquis to dismiss you!" Seeing that Luo did not repent, Chu Zhi said to Xiang Bo outside the door, "Xiang Bo, can you hear it clearly?" "Listen clearly, imperial concubine." "That''s good. Let''s go!" Roche is still waiting for Chu Zhi to speak back! As a result, I didn''t expect her to leave like this, and I was immediately flustered. But his mouth was still tough and shouted, "don''t think I''ll forgive you if you leave! If you are unfaithful and unfilial, the marquis will divorce you sooner or later!" "Imperial concubine, what should I do now?" asked Xiang Bo. "Wait!" "Wait?" Chu Zhi said, "Xiang Bo, how do the fourth Prince treat Chu Xi?" Xiang Bo didn''t know why Chu Zhi suddenly asked this question, but he honestly replied, "the fourth Prince is to the concubine of Chu, just as the little marquis is is to you." Even if Xiang Bo knew that the fourth Prince and Chu Xi were insidious, he had to say that the fourth prince was in love with the concubine of Chu. Then he added: "the fourth Prince hasn''t been pregnant for many years, and Princess Chu is finally pregnant. The fourth Prince is very happy. I''m afraid Princess Chu is..." Chu Zhi smiled: "if the fourth Prince knew that the child in Chu Xi''s belly was not his, what would he do?" "What?" Xiang Berton was stunned at the moment. After he reacted, he subconsciously denied, "impossible! How can the royal blood be confused? Not to mention who is not the fourth prince?" Who would be so bold that even the prince''s women dare to touch. "Of course it belongs to your majesty." "Your Majesty?" Xiang Bo''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t put the channel, "this..." The first time he saw Xiang Bo like this, Chu Zhi was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "didn''t you think of it?" "This..." said uncle Xiang in a half tone. "Father son and wife often happen in foreign countries, but where has such a chaotic relationship happened in the Central Plains? It''s just..." Chu Zhi said, "this is not the point. The point is to find a way to tell the fourth Prince about it." The character of the fourth Prince follows the Xiao emperor, if you know Chapter 512 "What do you say?" "Of course, the imperial concubine asked the fourth prince how the roast mutton of foreign countries tasted." "Yes!" the palace man patted his thigh. "I also heard this. It happened that the fourth prince was stunned. He didn''t hear it at all!" "However, your majesty has a dragon son with concubine Chu, and the imperial doctor also said that this is an embryo and a prince! My fellow brother is father-in-law Li Qing. Li Qing said that manager Li personally said that your Majesty would set the child in concubine Chu''s belly as the prince. The imperial edicts have been written and placed behind the upright and bright plaque. At present, your majesty deliberately asked the four princes to fight the prince, just to make them lose both sides, It''s good to clear the way for the born prince. It''s really miserable to think of the fourth prince. The woman you love has become a mother Princess. The child you finally got has become your own brother in the twinkling of an eye. That''s all. You''ve even taken away your easily available throne. Miserable! Miserable! The worst in the world! " "Shh - you''re not going to die. Dare you say that to the fourth prince? If you''re heard, your dog will die." "Oh!" the palace man was not afraid, "even if he heard the fourth prince, he wouldn''t believe it!" "Why?" "Who told the fourth prince that he loved the concubine Chu very much? Besides, he was still his father. Who would believe such a thing? Who would dare to believe it? Besides, the concubine Chu was eloquent and eloquent. There must be some words waiting for the fourth prince. The fourth prince would be bewitched. So look, even if the fourth prince became a shepherd on the grassland, he would still take the concubine Chu as his treasure. There is a saying "If you want to live a decent life, you can''t have a little green on your head." Half a ring, the Palace said: "... I don''t seem to have heard that?" Never heard of it. "You''ve heard it today." just listen to the palace humanitarian. "Well, stop talking. It''s terrible if others hear this, especially the fourth prince. Don''t you find that everyone knows, but the fourth Prince doesn''t know? It''s deliberately hiding it from him!" After the palace people left, the bodyguards around the fourth Prince trembled and turned pale. The fourth Prince''s face was iron blue, his eyes were empty, his hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists, and the whole person trembled slightly. The news was so powerful that it was like a thunder under the scorching sun. He was so dizzy and unconscious that he forgot to call the two palace men to find out. Half a ring, the fourth Prince turned his head blankly and asked in a hoarse voice, "what they said... Is it true?" The bodyguard shivered and couldn''t say a word. The fourth prince seemed to wake up at last. He grabbed the guard''s collar and said, "do you think what they said is true? Is it true?" The guard trembled with fear and said intermittently, "he... They talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart, your highness." What else does the fourth Prince not understand! "Everyone knows about it?" The guard was too frightened to speak. The fourth Prince smiled low: "OK... Together, they treat me as a fool..." For a long time, the fourth Prince smiled and gnashed his teeth: "go back to the house!" At this time, Chu Xi in the house naturally heard the rumors and immediately panicked. She tortured the people in her yard. She was stunned. She didn''t find out who spread it. Besides, only Shuqi, mother Cui and her majesty knew about it. Mother Cui, fearing that she would suffer an unprovoked disaster, hurriedly said to Chu Xi, "master, it''s none of your business. The maid is your nursing mother. She will prosper and lose with you. If something happens to you, the maid can''t live. How can you leak the secret? Some people seem to be honest without saying a word. Who knows what they think!" Shu Qi stared unbelievably. On weekdays, mother Cui relied on her elders and bullied her. Unexpectedly, now she is a slander with red mouth and white teeth. Shuqi was so angry that she didn''t care about these and kowtowed to Chu Xi: "master Mingjian, I am loyal to my master and will never betray my master. My master must believe my slave!" Chu Xi looked at the book and didn''t speak. Books and chess kowtow on the ground. Mother Cui spat in her heart. She''s really a cheap hoof. At the beginning, she looked at Shuqi. She was pretty and soft. She didn''t say a word after beating and scolding. She also won the girl''s trust and many rewards. She wanted to say Shuqi to her son as a daughter-in-law. It was considered that she burned Gao Xiang. Unexpectedly, this cheap hoof disagreed! She Pooh! She''s just a servant girl. She''s cheap. What can I be proud of! I think her son is handsome, clever and sensible. He is very obedient. Who does her son like? Maybe I fell in love with the fourth Prince and wanted to marry him as a concubine! How can mother Cui swallow this evil spirit and change her way to make it difficult to write chess? Unexpectedly, this cheap hoof is a hard bone and doesn''t say a word about how to bully. At present, it''s not easy to seize this opportunity. How can mother Cui let it go? "Master, you are kind-hearted, but as the saying goes, a dog that can bite doesn''t bark. By the way, speaking of this slave girl, I think of one thing..." mother Cui stopped. "You say." "Before, the maidservant looked at the little hoof and saw that the temple came down and tried to gather up with his highness..." "Mother Cui!" Shuqi couldn''t believe it. He interrupted mother Cui''s words, angry and angry, and his eyes were red. "I think I''ve never been sorry for you. Why do you slander me so much?" Mother Cui put her hands on her hips and said, "bah! Slander you? Dare you say you don''t want to climb into your Highness''s bed? If not, why didn''t you want to tell you to my son? I think you just want to seduce your highness to fly up the branches and become a Phoenix. That''s all you don''t want, otherwise -" "Enough!" Chu Xi''s ears hurt. That''s what those people said about her. The resentment at the bottom of her heart was aroused. Chu Xi stared at book chess with dark eyes. "Tell me honestly, did you do it?" "Master''s mirror! I''m loyal to master. How could I betray master?" the book kept knocking at the head of chess. "As for your highness, it''s even more impossible. The maidservant never had that mind!" Mother Cui''s eyes were full of calculations: "if you say no, you won''t? How can you prove it? You know, when I asked you to marry my son, you didn''t want to. If you didn''t have that mind for your highness, why didn''t you?" Mother Cui doesn''t like book chess anymore, but who told her that smelly boy to never forget Book chess? Seeing heaven, she asked her to marry Book chess home, and even forced her to die. What can mother Cui do? Not to follow his son''s wishes? No, she took the opportunity to calculate the book chess, and she didn''t believe it. When she married her son, let''s see how she honed this cheap hoof! Life or death is not her word! Chu Xi said coolly, "well, since you have said so, I believe you are loyal to me and have no other thoughts." Book chess heart a joy. [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba has read all the little ones'' messages. Thank you for your love and support. Xiao Ba is very moved. I solemnly thank a dead malt. Xiao Ba is particularly moved. To tell the truth, it''s really not easy to go today. It''s not perfect. Xiao BA is very glad that you who are still chasing the text and haven''t given up, Xiao Ba will continue to cheer, Super Bixin~ Chapter 513 The next moment, Chu Xi asked, "but how do you prove it? How about... How about I marry you to mother Cui''s son?" "Boom -" a, something exploded in the head of Shuqi. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chu Xi, she didn''t expect Chu Xi to say this. "What? You don''t want to?" The book and chess gave a shiver. "No, I don''t! But I said, I will serve the LORD all my life and never marry anyone! I also hope the Lord will love me! I will serve the Lord well!" "Oh! That sounds good. I think you just don''t want to. There''s a ghost in your heart!" Shuqi closed her eyes in despair. Mother Cui''s son was a villain. She ate, drank, whored and gambled. Even if she died, she would not marry mother Cui''s son. Thinking of this, Shuqi took a deep breath, suddenly pulled out the silver hairpin between her temples and scratched it hard on her face. No one expected that Shuqi would suddenly destroy her face. She was caught off guard. When she saw the blood mark on her face, mother Cui''s remaining words choked in her throat, and even Chu Xi was stunned. I didn''t expect Book chess to be so cruel. Shuqi fell on the ground and choked his voice and said to Chu Xi, "I hope the Lord will have mercy on me. The maidservant is willing to serve the Lord from generation to generation." Half a ring, Chu Xi sighed and personally helped her up: "look at you. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Just make it clear. Why? Your good appearance has been destroyed by you. I look distressed." After that, he took out a small carved box from the dowry table and put it in the palm of the book and chess. "What''s in here is a good plaster that can remove scars. You''re a girl''s family. You must not disfigure. You know, the whole family envies you for your good looks! Even your highness says you''re beautiful." Shuqi trembled and said in a trembling voice, "I thank you for your kindness." "All right, go down quickly and look at the scars on your head and face. It''s scary." After Shuqi left, mother Cui regained her consciousness. After being shocked, she was angry: "the master has spared her so? This little hoof is plotting against the law! What if one day she --" "Mammy!" Chu Xi interrupted mammy Cui and said coldly, "I know exactly what you think. Do you think you''re still in the Marquis?" Thought she was a young and ignorant girl and took her as a gun driver. Mother Cui was frightened into a cold sweat and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "please forgive me, master! But the hoof of book chess really can''t stay any longer. She can be cruel to destroy her appearance. If she doesn''t keep it, she will bite the master one day!" Seeing that Chu Xi didn''t speak, mother Cui knew that Chu Xi wasn''t really angry, so she said tentatively, "besides, the master gave her such a good ointment, and the master was very kind." "Kind?" Chu Xi chuckled, "that ointment is a ''good'' thing!" Seeing that mother Cui didn''t understand, Chu Xi said leisurely, "she has served me for some time. It''s hard to work and complain. She begged me to keep her. Since she was so disfigured, let''s keep it for the time being!" Mother Cui felt a chill in her heart. Was it not ointment at all, but Mother Cui looked up and just looked at Chu Xi''s smiling eyes. She couldn''t help shivering. She knew how a girl could be so kind! But he said that after Shuqi came out of Chu Xi''s house, he was clutching the ointment given by Chu Xi and ran around the house at a loss. He didn''t know where he was going. Mother Cui''s viciousness and Chu Xi''s ruthlessness force Shu Qi to have no way out. Appearance is so important to a woman, but Shu Qi can be cruel to destroy her face, because she knows that if she doesn''t make such a bad decision, waiting for her will be torture like death. She sat down by the lake and looked at the reflection of the surface of the water. Suddenly, she smiled and burst into tears. "Master, isn''t that the book chess around Princess Chu?" Xiaotao looked at the book chess with sharp eyes and said to Chu night. He was going out for a walk when he saw the crazy book and chess sitting by the water. Chu Wan raised his eyebrows and said, "go and have a look." Chu Wan was startled when he saw the appearance of Shuqi. The bright and clean forehead was bruised and bleeding. It was swollen and high. What was more terrible was the scar from the eyes to the mouth. Some blood stains had dried up, and some were still seeping out slowly. The whole face was stained with blood. It looked ferocious and frightening. "Book chess? How did you make it like this?" even though Chu Wan and Chu Xi were sworn enemies, she couldn''t help asking when she saw Book chess like this. She guessed wisely, "shouldn''t Chu Xi play it?" Hearing Chu Xi, Shuqi shook fiercely, his face became more and more pale, and quickly denied: "no, it was the slave who did something wrong!" Chu Wan shriveled his shriveled mouth and didn''t speak. When his eyes fell on the ointment in her hand, Wei Dun said, "the ointment in your hand looks familiar." Xiaotao understood the master''s meaning and came forward and took it from Shuqi. Book chess where will care about a ointment, Chu night broke his heart. She opened the ointment and smelled it carefully. She picked a little with her fingernail and wiped it on the back of her hand. At first, it was cold and comfortable. As a result, there was a sudden burning pain on the back of her hand. "Come on, water!" Chu Wan quickly washed the ointment on the back of his hand with the water by the lake, and then hissed, "just say, how can this ointment look so familiar!" She looked at the book and chess playfully: "Chu Xi is really ''considerate'' to you. She rewarded you with ointment when you made a mistake... Oh, do you know that if you really apply this ointment, you will be completely disfigured?" Book chess eyes tighten. Chu night stared at Shuqi''s poor and miserable appearance for a while. He moved in his heart and threw the ointment to Shuqi. Shuqi subconsciously took it in his hand. "You should have heard that there is a servant girl named Hua''er in front of you. The servant girl was loyal to Chu Xi and served Chu Xi when she was a child. She committed a crime and was punished by the master. In fact, where did she make a mistake? Chu Xi was found out by the fifth sister in order to frame the fifth sister. Chu Xi pushed Hua''er out to take the blame in order to protect herself. Tut! What a mistake Cruel ah, in the end is to serve the big people from childhood. As a result, Chu Xi didn''t blink. She said she abandoned her. " Seeing that Shuqi''s face turned white, the whole person trembled slightly. Chu night continued: "the painting was beaten all over with blood. Chu Xi said he wanted to save the painting and send ointment to the painting. As a result, after the painting was coated with the ointment sent by Chu Xi, the wound not only didn''t heal, but was ferocious and terrible. He lost his life in less than half a month." Oh, yes, as like as two peas in the same picture as you used to do, "Chu night sweet smile," how do you know how I know it? Because, ooh, this ointment is still what I have tried to get to Chu Xi. Only I can make people leave scars in the prescription, but they will not want to be killed. Chuxi is much more ruthless than I am. She wants to die directly. [author''s digression]: Chu Wan: after holding for so long, he can finally press Chu Xi under his feet. It''s really cool!! Chapter 514 As soon as the voice fell, the book chess was like an electric shock. He suddenly let go. The ointment rolled down on the grass by the lake and disappeared. Books and chess shake like chaff. Seeing this, Chu Wan smiled and knew he was right. "Although I don''t know how you offended Chu Xi, Chu Xi gave you this ointment, which shows that she is determined to kill you. Speaking of it, you are also loyal to Chu Xi and work hard. In the end, she did so to you. Are you really willing?" Shuqi trembled even more. Her face was so pale that there was no blood color. Against the blood on her face, she looked like a female ghost in the middle of the night. After half a ring, Shuqi said hoarsely, "the master is excellent to me. Don''t stir up discord." Having said that, the bottom of my eyes was empty. Obviously, I didn''t even know what I said. "Chu Xi is good to you. You know it best in your heart. I just want to remind you that if Chu Xi wants you to die, do you really don''t hate her? Do you really don''t want her life and give her all your bitterness, resentment and desolation for so many years?" Chu night leaned over and looked at the eyes of calligraphy and chess and said slowly word by word, "Think about your childhood sweetheart but predestined brother, think about your beating and scolding for so many years, think about the persecution of mother Cui and the ruthlessness of Chu Xi, don''t you really want revenge?" "Don''t say... Don''t say --" Shuqi suddenly covered his ears and shouted like crazy. Chu Wan didn''t say anything, but stood up and said to Shuqi: "Now everyone knows that Chu Xi is not pregnant with the son of the fourth prince, but with his majesty. Do you really think Chu Xi can jump the dragon''s gate with this child? Then you underestimate the minister in the court and the queen. If you want revenge and want to kill Chu Xi, this is your only chance. It depends on whether you can grasp it. After all, you are Chu Xi Your personal servant girl, as long as you say a word, it is enough to ruin Chu Xi''s reputation and never turn over. " Chu Wan said this and turned away. Xiaotao asked, "master, can she really deal with Princess Chu?" Chu Wan said with a smile, "you go back with me, and then quietly send the jade face cream rewarded by the princess to Shuqi. Remember not to let anyone find it." "That''s what the princess gave you! The princess said it was a special reward from the queen. It''s a tribute. It''s invaluable. Any wound will be traceless if it is used. You should give her such a good thing!" "Are you stupid?" Chu night glared at her. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you can do it according to what I said. If Shuqi receives this ointment, it means that she listens to my words and will deal with Chu Xi. If she refuses..." Chu night sighed: "then we can only think of a new way." But Shuqi took Xiaotao''s medicine. Chu Wan said with a smile, "go and tell the fifth sister about it. Since Shuqi promised to help us deal with Chu Xi, what to do is to listen to the fifth sister." Xiaotao asked, "how does the master know that Shuqi will agree?" "If you were beaten, scolded and abused by me, trembling and being targeted by my mammy, would you have no resentment?" Chu night asked her cheek, "not to mention that Chu Xi personally destroyed the marriage of Shuqi. Now she is still killed, and even wants the life of Shuqi. Do you think she can not hate it?" Shuqi originally had a childhood fiance who begged Chu Xi to marry. Chu Xi couldn''t get Gu Changyan himself and had to marry the fourth Prince for power. She was unhappy. How could she make Shuqi''s dream come true? She was hard. People around her couldn''t think better, so she abruptly broke up the good marriage. If she broke up, she broke up, but she didn''t return it Tell the young man that storytelling chess will marry Chu Xi to the palace. Then he will marry the guards of the palace. Only in this way can he be decent. How can he deserve storytelling chess, a poor boy from a peasant family? Shuqi was ruined by marriage and forced to become a heartless woman who disliked the poor and loved the rich. But what can Shuqi do? Who calls Chu Xi her master? Now Shuqi finally has a chance to hate the old and the new. She will help Chu night deal with Chu Xi. But he said that Chu Xi asked mother Cui to go down, and the fourth Prince kicked the * * door and broke in. Chu Xi was startled. Seeing that it was Xiao Yide, he wanted to be angry. As a result, when he saw his iron green face, he swallowed his words. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Xi stepped back with a guilty heart, but then stabilized her mind and forced herself not to be afraid. The fourth Prince''s eyes were evil and stared at Chu Xi: "I ask you, whose child is in your stomach?" Chu Xi''s heart jumped. It seemed that the fourth prince had heard the rumor. She smiled and said, "what does your highness say? Of course my child is yours -" "Bitch!" the fourth Prince grabbed Chu Xi''s neck and gnashed his teeth. "Now you still want to cheat me?" At the thought of what those palace people said, the fourth Prince felt a pain in his skull, blackened in front of him, and the whole man exploded. "Chu Xi, I asked myself that I was obedient to you and changed my way to pet you and love you. As a result, you did this to me?" the fourth prince seemed crazy and strangled Chu Xi''s neck. He really wanted to strangle her and waste his love for her. "Gu Changyan, Jin Wu, now he is my father and Emperor..." The fourth Prince clenched his teeth: "you prostitute, son!" Chu Xi''s face changed, but the choking feeling of being strangled made her think she was about to die. The panic in her heart kept spreading. She suddenly realized that Xiao Yide really wanted to kill her. At this time, Jinwu suddenly appeared, slapped the fourth Prince and saved Chu Xi from the hands of the fourth prince. "Empress, how are you?" Jin Wu looked anxious. He didn''t know what to do with Chu Xi. Seeing that Chu Xi was choked and coughed, his face turned white. Jin Wu Xiu turned his head and glared angrily. "How dare you hurt her?" The fourth Prince''s eyes tightened and couldn''t help but step back. What else didn''t understand? It turned out that the rumors were true. Chu Xi really The fourth Prince almost fell to the ground when he thought that the woman he loved most in his hand was carrying himself behind his back with so many people... Or the person he closest and trusted... The fourth Prince almost fell to the ground. He held his last breath and sneered: "Jin Wu, how are you!" At this moment, Chu Xi finally slowed down. She couldn''t help shivering when she looked at the evil and cruel sight of the fourth prince. She was just sure that Xiao Yide would kill her if she stayed here again. Chu Xi made a quick choice. "Come on, take me!" Chu Xi grabbed Jin Wu''s clothes and endured the pain from her throat. "Take me to the palace and find the emperor." As soon as the voice fell, before Xiao Yide could speak, Jin Wu turned around and jumped with Chu Xi in his arms, and disappeared. The four princes, who were stunned in situ, showed their eyes and looked at the direction of Chu Xi''s disappearance and roared wildly: "Chu Xi -" [author''s digression]: four Princes: let''s all give way, labor and capital will be killed! Chapter 515 The October autumn rain was cold, and the intermittent misty rain shrouded the whole imperial city. Rows of shops were shrouded in fog. The willow leaves on the street began to turn yellow and fall to the ground. Together with the rain, they washed out marks on the ground, with a little desolation, just like this stormy imperial court. Now it is no longer Zhongyong Hou''s residence hiding the Dragon Robe inside and outside the Imperial City, but Chu Xifang, the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, who is unable to bear it. He not only has a one night stand with the bodyguard and Gu Shizi, but also has a one night love affair with his majesty and is pregnant with dragon seed. The fourth prince was furious and almost strangled concubine Chu. As a result, concubine Chu was saved by her male pet, that is, the personal bodyguard of the fourth princess, and directly took people to the palace. This was the first dragon in his Majesty''s twilight years. In an instant, she gave Chu Xi as a treasure. It is said that the empress rushed to the Zichen palace and tried to seek justice for the fourth prince. As a result, her majesty took the Phoenix seal and forbidden the foot in the palace. She was originally her son''s concubine, but now she has become her own rival in love and wants to rob her son of the throne. The empress was immediately ill with Qi and lay down in bed. The fourth prince became more and more angry. He directly held a sharp sword and forced him to the palace to compete with his majesty. His majesty turned blue with anger. duke it out? I''m afraid it''s advice for his dragon chair! Immediately ordered to kill the fourth prince with a staff, which scared the courtiers to kneel down and beg for mercy, which saved the fourth Prince''s life. It is said that the general situation of the fourth Prince is gone, and the crown prince is suspected of conspiracy. It is said that this unborn child is favored by his majesty. I''m afraid the girder will change. At this time, Zhongyong Hou''s house. "Master, what should we do next?" asked Xiang Bo. Since Chu Zhi spread the news that Chu Xi was pregnant with a dragon son, his majesty no longer investigated the affairs of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Now the Chen family is too busy to worry about themselves. Han Zhan and Hou ye can still be safe in the prison. "If it weren''t for the master''s wonderful ideas that led to the struggle between their father and son, we wouldn''t spare the opportunity." Chu Zhi poured a cup of tea to Xiang Bo himself and said with a smile, "I just made a start. I really want to thank Meng Wan. If she hadn''t written the script and bought the palace people, she specially asked them to act on Xiao Yide''s necessary road and told Xiao Yide to listen to it. Xiao Yide won''t be angry, and Chu Xi won''t go to the palace with a sword." "I don''t know why the master decided that Chu Xi would go to the palace?" "She wore such a big hat to the fourth Prince and didn''t go to the palace to wait to be killed? Besides, the last Palace Banquet, your majesty already knew that Chu Xi had a dragon seed. Chu Xi''s heart was higher than heaven and wanted supreme power. She married Xiao Yide for power. Now Xiao Yide has become a chess piece and has the biggest trump card in her hand. Naturally, she will abandon Xiao Yide." Xiang Bo sighed: "you say she''s stupid, but she''s very smart. You say she''s smart but stupid. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a calculating woman, but no matter how good her calculation is, she''s not as powerful as our master." Finally, Xiang Bo grinned and obviously agreed with Chu Zhi. Otherwise, he would not change from the former imperial concubine to the current master. "At present, Chu Xi is in high spirits, but the fire is not strong enough. We have to add some firewood." Chu Zhi sipped his tea and said, "when Xiao Yide starts to force the palace, the Marquis can come out." Xiang Bo''s eyes moved: "does the master have a plan?" Chu Zhi smiled but said, "I want to see my father and ah Zhan." Xiang Bo frowned: "Your Majesty ordered that no one should see the Lord and the little marquis." Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes. She knew better than anyone why Xiao Huang was so. The dog emperor clearly hated the Hou house and wanted to kill it quickly, but now he just surrounded the Hou house and didn''t hurt the people in the Hou house. The purpose was the most obvious. However, the dog emperor deliberately forced Chu Zhi into the palace to beg him, including not asking anyone to see Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou, but also waiting for Chu Zhi to beg for mercy. He took the opportunity to make a threat and get Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi couldn''t be fooled by him and poked Chu Xi out. The Xiao emperor also found out that Chu Zhi was playing tricks behind his back. He thought for a moment and found Chu Xi. "Is Fu''an your sister?" At this time, Chu Xi, who was regarded as a treasure in the Imperial Palace, lived a leisurely life. The whole person became more and more proud, and became more and more leisurely in front of the Xiao emperor. At this time, hearing emperor Xiao mention Chu Zhi, Chu Xi''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment and malice, but soon disappeared. She smiled and said, "yes." "What does it mean to count?" "This......" Chu Xi bit her lips, pretending to be sad and wronged. "Why? Is there anything else you can''t hide?" Under the repeated inquiry of emperor Xiao, Chu Xi was about to cry and sobbed at emperor Xiao: "Your Majesty should have heard that my sister and I were held wrong when we were born. I know I took my sister''s place and told her to suffer in the countryside. My sister should blame me for hating me, and I tried my best to make up for my sister, but who could have thought that she was determined to break up with me... Yes, I know that my sister hates me, I can''t compare with my sister, and my sister should not look at me ¡£¡± Chu Xi was ready to be comforted by Xiao Huang. When she said this in the past, Xiao Yide didn''t comfort her and scold Chu Zhi? Your majesty loves her so much that she is pregnant with your Majesty''s Dragon son. Your majesty will hurt her more than the fourth prince. Unexpectedly, the Xiao emperor pondered for a moment and said, "you are still smart. You know yourself a little. You know that your qualifications are limited and can''t compare with Fu''an." "What, what?" Chu Xi thought she had heard wrong. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the Xiao emperor, so that she couldn''t care about her gaffe. The Xiao emperor glanced at her and hissed, "don''t be unwilling, I''ll tell you the truth. Look in the mirror yourself. No matter your appearance, demeanor and brain, which is better than Fu''an?" You see how clever her Fu''an is. He must have guessed his intention. He hasn''t entered the palace to plead for mercy until now. Do you think Xiao Huang is angry? Naturally, he was annoyed, but more excited and excited. He had not met such a clever woman for many years. No wonder he was the one he looked at. Xiao Huang didn''t seem to realize what a blow his words had brought to Chu Xi. He even added: "but you don''t have to be discouraged. The nine sons of dragon are still different. Besides, you are not the same mother as her, and the difference will be bigger and bigger." Chu Xi, who was angry with this sentence, stopped at her throat and was almost carried away by Qi. The person she hates most in her life is Chu Zhi. She is stronger than Chu Zhi everywhere. She just wants to prove that she is stronger and stronger than Chu Zhi. Unexpectedly, she has worked hard for so long to achieve the results. As a result, she was denied by Xiao Huang''s light words. How can she not be angry! [author''s digression]: slag Xi: my sister is beautiful and kind-hearted. Xi''er also wants to be like my sister... Unfortunately, Xi''er is too bad. No matter what she does, she can''t compare with my sister. Slag Emperor: you can''t even compare with your sister''s toes. Xia Xi:??? Slag Emperor: fate is determined. Please accept your fate! Slag Xi: OK, hold it. I''ve decided to kill you now (see you manually)! Chapter 516 Fortunately, Chu Xi was still a little rational. She gritted her teeth to control her emotions, tried to pull out a smile and said to Xiao Huang: "what your majesty said is that her sister is really excellent, and Xi''er can''t catch up with her." Xiao Huang''s eyebrows stretched. It was obvious that Chu Xi''s words were very useful to him. "Now there''s a lot of talk about you outside, can you hear it?" Chu Xi''s heart suddenly wondered what Xiao Huang meant, but she reluctantly said with a smile: "it''s Xi''er''s bad, which has implicated his Majesty''s reputation." Emperor Xiao said, "I know you have ideas in mind, and the rumors outside should be stopped. I think about it, so I''ll hold a palace banquet. My prince can''t go on so unclear." Chu Xi''s originally gloomy heart suddenly boiled. She tightly grasped the handkerchief in her hand, and her excited eyes glowed. "Your Majesty is serious?" What does that mean? It means that her child is going to be the prince, and she is going to be a serious empress! At the thought of this, Chu Xi was too excited to speak. The next second I heard emperor Xiao say, "after all these days, it''s time to stop. Just in time, you''ll give Fu''an a post and ask her to attend the Palace Banquet." Chu Zhi is a smart and cunning man. Xiao Huang knows that if he calls Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi will change his way to avoid, but Chu Xi is different. It''s a sister. At least we should take into account some sisterhood. At this time, the Xiao Emperor didn''t know that Chu Xi and Chu Zhi had already become enemies. What else does Chu Xi not understand when she hears here! Together for a long time is for Chu Zhi! Chu Xi''s Qi was full of smoke. She took a deep breath and asked Xiao Huang with a smile: "Your Majesty is excellent to your sister." Xiao Huang stared at Chu Xi for a long time and suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand to pull Chu Xi into his arms, pinched her face and said to Chu Xi, "there was a good story about the empress E in ancient times. Since you are sisters with Fu''an, you might as well ask her to enter the palace together. What do you think?" Xiao Huang seemed to be asking Chu Xi, but Chu Xi had already made a decision. Chu Xi also heard the meaning of Xiao Huang''s words, so she stayed where she was, as if something had exploded in her mind. No wonder your majesty has been knocking around here to inquire about Chu Zhi. Fortunately, she thought your majesty knew her grudges with Chu Zhi and wanted to vent her anger for her! Now I understand that where I want to punish Chu Zhi, I obviously want to get Chu Zhi! Chu Xi''s angry hands were shaking. She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Chu Zhi? Even her majesty never forgets her! She gave everything and finally climbed into the Dragon bed. She got such a good opportunity. It turned out that Chu Zhi came to rob things from her again. How can she bear this tone?! But on the surface, Chu Xi promised with a smile: "Your Majesty loves our sisters. This is a blessing we have cultivated for several generations. I believe if your sister knows, she will gladly agree." Xiao Huang smiled and pinched Chu Xi: "I hope so!" At this time, Chu Xi wanted to cut Chu Zhi thousands of times. Although she agreed with Xiao Huang''s words, Mou had enough strength to kill Chu Zhi. When Chu Zhi dies, see how she hooks and leads her majesty! Chu Zhi, who received the news, slightly raised her eyebrows. At the same time, Wu Taiyi came out to say that Chu Xi is now in the holy favor. Chu Zhi entered the Palace this time, afraid of more or less bad luck, and asked her to take care of herself. Chu Zhi asked someone to return to Chu Xi and said he would attend the Palace Banquet. Then he wrote a letter and asked someone to secretly give it to Chu Wan. When Chu Wan got Chu Zhi''s letter, it was night. After reading what Chu Zhixin said, she quickly changed her clothes, took Xiaotao and quietly went to find Shuqi. The two whispered, and the face of the book and chess was embarrassed: "this... What if he doesn''t believe it?" "As long as you do what I say, he will believe it." Chu Wan said, "this is your only chance. If you miss it, you''ll never have it again. You have to think about it." Hearing the speech, Shuqi was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Chu Wan said with a smile, "I''m waiting for your good news." After a long time, Shuqi left the house quietly in the moonlight and went to an alley in the west of the city. When he got there, he reached out and knocked on one of the doors. The man who opened the door was an old man. Seeing whether he knew him or not, he immediately vigilantly said, "who is the girl looking for?" Shuqi said to the old man, "I want to see your master?" "My master is out, not in the capital." Shuqi said, "just tell him that he is a girl surnamed Chu, and he will come to see me." Seeing Chu Wan''s determination, the old man said, "wait a moment, girl." After a while, a figure jumped out. "Empress -" when she saw that it was a Book chess, her voice suddenly stopped, and the smile from the bottom of her eyes suddenly condensed on her face. By the way, it was frozen into frost, "how is it you?" Shuqi gritted his teeth: "I have something urgent to find guard Jin!" Jin Wu looked at the book and chess coldly, "what are you doing?" his face changed, "but something happened to your master?" Book chess is Chu Xi''s most trusted servant girl. It''s natural that Chu Xi has a problem if book chess can come here. Jin Wu was in a hurry. The book chess said: "guard Jin, take it easy. Our master has nothing right now, but it will be difficult in five days." "What do you say?" "Five days later, your majesty set up a palace banquet and wanted to canonize the empress as a concubine." Jin Wu was shocked, and the whole person was frozen in place. After half a sound, he asked hoarsely, "seriously?" "Absolutely true." Jin Wu knew early on that it was his blessing for a good girl like Chu Xi to be with him. He didn''t dare to dream about others. He had expected that Chu Xi would become a empress, but when the day really came, Jin Wu found that he wanted to suffocate. But he still said with a white face, "well... Congratulate your mother for me." This is a good thing. How can Shuqi say that something happened to Chu Xi? When Jin Wu was about to ask, he listened to the book chess and said, "but I don''t know who leaked out the fact that the master was pregnant with your child. The empress in the palace was jealous of the master and changed her way to want the master''s life. Can you let him go now when she caught this opportunity? That''s why the master asked me to come to you. In the end, it''s your flesh and blood. Can you ignore it?" "You... What are you talking about?" Jin Wu''s eyes tightened and stared at the book chess incredulously. "You say bone and flesh? Whose bone and flesh? What bone and flesh?" "Naturally, it belongs to you and the master!" the book said, "Do you think the child in the master''s belly is your Majesty''s? I tell you, you have been cheated by the master, and you don''t think about it. How can the master break your Majesty''s child when your majesty is so old? If you''re so lucky, why aren''t the women nearby pregnant? It''s our master? Because it''s your child! When the master knew he was pregnant, he was afraid of being four Your highness found that it was mammy Cui who thought of this idea and said to take your child as her majesty, so as to win a future for the child. Otherwise, why did you enter the palace when you were the master? Is it really for prosperity? It''s all for your children! " "At present, your majesty will hold a palace banquet in five days to celebrate, but someone found out that the child in the master''s belly is yours, so he deliberately waited for the master to be exposed at the Palace Banquet in five days, and there will be no doubt that the master will die. Therefore, I specially asked bodyguard Jin to save the master. It should be for your child''s sake!" Jin Wu was shocked by the words of calligraphy and chess, but he couldn''t return to God. "You said... The child in my mother''s belly is mine?" Jin Wu was stunned for the first time. "How is this possible!" "How impossible?" Shuqi sneered. "Your Highness is infertile, and your majesty is a rotten wood. Who will it be if it''s not yours?" at last, Shuqi was angry and gnashed his teeth, "Well, I can see clearly. I pretended to be loyal to the master. As a result, I abandoned the master at the critical moment of life and death. I didn''t even want my own flesh and blood. It''s the first time I saw such a greedy and afraid of death as you! That''s all. Just be the master blind and think you can rely on!" After finishing this sentence, Shuqi turned around and tried to go. He was pulled by Jinwu. "How could I leave the master!" Jin Wu said hurriedly, "you misunderstood, Shuqi girl. I can risk my life for the master!" "Really?" "That''s nature!" Shuqi smiled and said, "it seems that the master is right. It''s right to find you. The master knew you would save her!" Jin Wu pursed his lips, blushed and said, "master, she... Child..." Shuqi knew what Jinwu was going to ask and nodded: "Yes, the master''s child is yours! Dare I talk nonsense? So, the master''s life and death are in your hands. By the way, the master said, in order to avoid accidents, don''t enter the palace before the Palace Banquet, let alone bring a letter to the master. If someone finds out, it will harm the master. Wait for the Palace Banquet five days later. You go to the gate of the palace and find a man named Lin bodyguard. He is the master I will take you to the master, and then you will find a way to save the master. " Jin Wu nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I will protect the master and live up to the master''s expectations!" After they agreed, Shuqi hurried back. The crescent moon is hanging in the sky, which is particularly cold and lonely in the late autumn night. Books and chess in the dark close their lips, and their eyes can''t hide their hatred. Jin Wu didn''t know that Shu Qi had long been rejected by Chu Xi, and he didn''t know that Shu Qi had been locked up in the fourth Prince''s house, which could be used by Chu Zhi. Since Chu Xi and Xiao Huang want to attack Chu Zhi at the banquet, she will start first. Then we''ll see who can beat who! In an instant, it was the day of the Palace Banquet. Chu Zhi packed up and went into the palace. Now all the people in the state of Liang follow the example of emperor Xiao. Emperor Xiao is fatuous and addicted to wine and sex. People below follow suit. Just like now, when it is said to be a palace banquet, there are few concubines in the palace who can come to attend, and there are few honest and loyal officials, mostly people who flatter their horses. A good Palace Banquet looks like a place of wind and moon. Soon after Chu Zhi left, Chu Xi came out with Xiao Huang. At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi, Xiao Huang''s vision stuck to her, and she couldn''t move away. Chu Xi''s face was iron green and ugly. Fortunately, when she thought of her next plan, her evil spirit finally dissipated a lot. Chu Xi''s eyes turned and Chu Zhi knew what she was thinking. Chu Zhi can''t help but hook his lips. Who will win? Let''s wait and see! [author''s digression]: Q: whose is Chu Xi''s child? Chapter 517 In the middle of the banquet, Emperor Xiao raised his glass to celebrate: "I got a new imperial concubine in Hongfa temple. Now I am pregnant. Taoist crape myrtle calculated that this son''s life is very expensive. I am very happy. I specially hosted a banquet to celebrate with all your families." Speaking of this, there is another funny thing. In order to be pleasant to hear, Emperor Xiao announced that Chu, the side imperial concubine of the fourth prince, had died of an emergency. He was a peasant girl he met when he went to Hongfa temple to worship Buddha, so he was included in the harem. In fact, everyone knew that it was not that they had never seen what Chu Xi looked like, but they obviously cooperated with the Xiao emperor. After Xiao Huang said this, he said to Chu Xi, "love imperial concubine, can you say something?" Chu Xi sat in the Changle hall and scanned the next seat. Her eyes were filled with pride and pride. She recalled that she knelt here like these ministers and shouted long live to Xiaohuang mountain. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn. She sits on it and it''s their turn to kowtow to her. And it''s all because of the child in her stomach. Thinking of this, Chu Xi stroked her nonexistent belly and smiled softly: "if it weren''t for your Majesty''s pity, where would my concubine be so lucky? Your Majesty''s kindness is vast, and my concubine has no reward. Only she can give birth to a little prince for your majesty to show her loyalty." Chu Xi''s words are very comforting to Xiao Huang. Having a prince at his age can best prove that he is as energetic as when he was young. At the same time, it also shows that Taoist crape myrtle''s pill is extremely effective. He couldn''t help getting more and more happy and drank three more cups immediately. At this time, a concubine on the side saw it, covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled: "I''m afraid only concubine Rou knows who the child is." Because of Chu Xi''s delicate appearance, crying and pear blossom with rain, Chu Xi was pitiful, and Xiao Huang canonized her as soft imperial concubine. Hearing this, Xiao Huang''s face suddenly changed, and Chu Xi''s face was cold, but she had an idea. She didn''t hurry to speak, but looked at Xiao Huang with red eyes, which was obviously wronged. The concubine continued, "concubine Rou? Who doesn''t know whose concubine she used to be and with whom? Everyone knows each other. Why do you do these empty things? She said that the child in her belly is a dragon seed, so it''s really a dragon seed?" she touched the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief, "Ten thousand people taste a little red lips. They are talking about prostitutes and sons in Qinglou. But although some people are not prostitutes and sons in Qinglou and go out to laugh, they also have countless patrons. People call them ''dark prostitutes and prostitutes''. I''m afraid they don''t even know who the prostitutes and women are pregnant with?" "Presumptuous!" Xiao Huangqi''s face was iron green and his eyes were ready to crack. He pointed to the concubine and his fingers trembled. "Can you slander my prince wantonly with red mouth and white teeth?" Chu Xi is a prostitute and a woman. Who is he? Is Chu Xi''s lover and head? The Xiao emperor suddenly became angry. The people present were so frightened that they knelt down and quickly shut up for fear that the anger would burn themselves. It happened that the concubine was not afraid, but giggled until her tears came down. Her name is he''er. She was originally a girl from the flat head people''s family. There was a congenial husband who would marry in March. As a result, she was seen by her majesty and forcibly robbed into the palace. She couldn''t resist. Her Majesty threatened her married life, so she had to compromise. There are so many women in the Xiao emperor. As soon as the freshness passes, he''er is immediately forgotten. It''s so right that she won''t live until now if it wasn''t for her family. But she knew that her family had long died. The people sent by the Xiao emperor killed all of them. Even the husband who agreed with her died. He Er wanted to break the Xiao emperor into pieces. How could she miss such a good opportunity? She wants everyone in the world to know that emperor Xiao was wearing a green hat and mistook the wild species of prostitutes and women as the prince. She wants emperor Xiao to leave this humiliating sum in the history even if he dies, so as to repay her hatred. "Your Majesty, calm down!" he''er said to calm down his anger, but his face was filled with hatred. "He Gong, who doesn''t know that the child in Chu Xi''s stomach is Jinwu''s, and you are the only baby. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can find a palace man to ask." He er said here and smiled again, "but your majesty likes prostitutes. He must not care about raising children for others. After all, people all over the world are your people." "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you with a sword!" Xiao Huang Shua pulled out his sword and pointed to he''er, furious. "Kill me?" he''er smiled. "Can you kill me and all the people in the world?" The people present were sweating hard and wanted to block his mouth. It was crazy. In this way, he dared to say that the more a person lacked, the more he cared about what. Today''s Xiao emperor had already fed his dogs with etiquette, righteousness and shame. It was only natural that others had to praise him as the king of benevolence and virtue, which was difficult to meet in a thousand years, so many people opened their eyes and lied about deer as horses, and he er In the eyes of the public, their boldness is like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Even if they want to die, they have to pull them together. Don''t they know what you said when hol? As early as the day after her majesty said she would hold the Palace Banquet, there was a rumor that the child in the belly of Princess Chu was not her Majesty''s, but Jin Wu, the dry son of the whole father-in-law. At this time, the rumor was boiling, and more traffickers and soldiers made up songs and sang them everywhere. But no matter how it is said, he is obviously happy for Xiao Huang. Xiao Huang is fatuous and incompetent. He can''t listen to any good words, regardless of whether he is good or bad. It must be right to flatter him. He will be promoted to the rank. Therefore, Emperor Xiao did not know what the whole world knew. Just like the previous four princes, they all knew that he ran a sheep on his head, but he was the last to know. Gan! Or father and son! Proper, biological! Chu Xi didn''t care about acting and hurriedly pointed to the palace man to drag he''er down. As early as the moment when Wu Taiyi learned that all her family were driven to death by the dog emperor, she didn''t intend to take her life. Even if she couldn''t kill the dog emperor, she wanted him to lose half his life. "Xiao Qirong, you green hat king! Like your son Xiao Yide, you raise sons for others! Now everyone says that Chu Xi has long colluded with Jin Wu to usurp the land of your Xiao family. Why do you think Chu Xi likes you? Do you always want you to be ugly or do you stink? Do you want to take away the land from you after you die? Otherwise She''s a pretty girl. She didn''t want the fourth prince, but she followed you? Did you really believe what she said about admiring your dragon posture? The Dragon posture piled up by gold pills? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really funny! " The palace people hurried to pull hol. As a result, she seemed crazy, laughing and crying, and yelling. "Xiao Qirong, I curse your descendants of the Xiao family for not dying well. I curse you that the Daliang mountains and rivers are trampled down by iron cavalry and no longer exist. I curse you for becoming a sinner of the Xiao family and falling into abyss hell and never exceeding life -" [author''s digression]: Thank you for the voice of the district head''s comment. The king arrived. The drooping rabbit is so cute. Thank you for your comment. Xiao Ba received it. I''m really happy and moved. With your support! And those little cute who said they had never guessed the plot, forgive little eight smile cry, what treasure girl is this! Chapter 518 The Xiao emperor''s eyes showed his desire to crack, his face turned red, and the green veins on his forehead burst: "pull it down! Pull it down! Pull it down right away! I''ll cut her to pieces -" As soon as the voice fell, he ER was dragged away with his mouth covered. The Hall fell into a dead silence, leaving only the breathless voice of the Xiao emperor. No one dares to touch the mildew of the Xiao emperor at this juncture. Chu Xi was even more frightened and pale. Since she entered the palace, she has locked the book and chess in the fourth Prince''s house with only mother Cui. However, mother Cui has no eyes in the towering palace wall. Even the palace maids have better eyesight than mother Cui. Therefore, the people hid Chu Xi and Cui mammy from each other. Up to now, only Xiao Huang and Chu Xi didn''t know the rumor. When they first heard it, they were scared out of words. The Xiao emperor stared at Chu Xi. His muddy and yellowish eyes bulged outward and his eyes were sunken. Countless pills and women had hollowed out his body long ago, so he looked particularly terrible. Chu Xi couldn''t help trembling. No matter how smart she is and how bold she is, she is still afraid of death, and now the emperor Xiao can kill her at his command. "Is what she said true!" emperor Xiao clenched his teeth, as if to tear Chu Xi into his stomach. He ER was robbed from the people by Xiao Huang. He knew that she was a timid person who was afraid of life and never talked or lied. Now she came out with such a shocking secret and cursed Xiao Huang by pointing to her nose. Xiao Huang was angry. "Your Majesty, your majesty... Listen to my concubine''s explanation!" Chu Xi swallowed her saliva and fell on her knees with a puff, "My concubine is wronged. How can the emperor be confused? This is a felony of beheading. Even if my concubine has 10000 courage, she dare not do anything on the emperor. Your majesty, you must not listen to the rumor of that bitch. She is jealous of my concubine and deliberately wants you to punish my concubine. You must not listen to her, your majesty!" Chu Xi knelt at the foot of emperor Xiao, took his clothes and begged bitterly. Xiao Huang was so cruel that he couldn''t even say a word. Seeing this, Chu Zhi, who kept silent from the beginning, finally smiled. She only smiled and said, "yes, confusing the emperor''s heir is indeed a felony of beheading, but what if it succeeds? As you said, who would have thought you would tamper with the emperor''s heir? They all say that wealth and honor are in danger. How can you go out in exchange for rich returns? Wouldn''t your dream come true without the disclosure of lotus? It''s a pity..." This sentence was like pouring oil on a fire. "Zi La -" made the Xiao emperor explode completely. He directly pointed his sword at Chu Xi. "I''m going to kill you bitch!" emperor Xiao showed his eyes. "It''s a great shame!" Then he raised his sword and stabbed Chu Xi. Chu Xi''s eyes narrowed and widened. He was so frightened that he forgot his reaction. Seeing that Xiao Huang''s sword was about to stab Chu Xi, "Ding -" a dart shot down the sword in Xiao Huang''s hand. At the next moment, Jinwu fell in front of Chu Xi and protected Chu Xi behind him. The people were stunned by the sudden change. After half a sound, they reacted and shouted in a sharp voice, "there are assassins - protect your majesty - there are assassins -" I was so surprised that all the birds outside flew away. Li Quansheng had some friendship with Duke Quan. Seeing that it was Jin Wu, he immediately said, "Jin Wu, are you crazy? Don''t you get out of the way!" Don''t you hear what''s going on outside? Your majesty is so angry that he''s going to kill people. He''s still rushing up at this time. What''s this for, not to die? But Jin Wu was a wood and stood stubbornly in front of Chu Xi: "as long as I am here, you are not allowed to hurt your mother." Chu Zhi knows Jin Wu''s skill and is really powerful. If he is protected by Jin Wu, Chu Xi may really escape from the palace. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi smiled: "you protect her, too. After all, she is pregnant with your child. You are the child''s father. You should protect them." When Jin Wu heard that "you are the child''s father", his eyes flashed a warm and gentle color, which was clearly seen by the Xiao emperor standing opposite. Chu Xi was angry by Chu Zhi''s words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. "Chu Zhi, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ask someone to tear your mouth!" Chu Xi was so angry that she forgot her disguise. She grabbed Jin Wu''s arm and wanted Jin Wu to get out of the way. She personally came forward to explain to Xiao Huang, but Jin Wu was afraid that Xiao Huang would hurt Chu Xi. She stood still. Chu Xi couldn''t do anything. She had to shout to Xiao Huang across Jin Wu, "Your Majesty, I am pregnant with your prince. Your majesty, you must not be instigated by others. Every sentence of my concubine is from the bottom of my heart!" Chu Zhi continued to mend his knife: "yes, up to now, he has tried his best to confuse the emperor''s heirs. It''s really rare." Xiao Huang was already flushed with Qi and blood, his forehead hurt and his ears hummed. Now after hearing Chu Zhi''s words and Chu Xi standing behind Jin Wu, he became a traitor and husband who wanted to usurp the throne of his Xiao family. He stared angrily and shouted hoarsely, "you poisonous woman, I''m going to kill you -" As a result, the Xiao emperor fell straight down in front of him. As soon as the Xiao emperor fell, the whole Changle hall suddenly became a mess. Seeing that Jinwu was going to run away with Chu Xi, Chu Zhi immediately shouted, "light!" The light one who had been waiting outside the hall flew to Jin Wu and stopped him. Jinwu is in danger for Chu Xi. Chu Xi wants to leave Jinwu and escape alone. Chu Zhi dodged and blocked in front of Chu Xi. He Xi smiled: "where is empress Rou going?" "Chu Zhi!" Chu Xi''s eyes tightened. She shook her voice and screamed, "you''re determined to fight me, aren''t you?" This is really funny. Which time did Chu Xi not pick the first thing? Now it seems that Chu Zhi is a villain. But "Do it right with you?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips. "You deserve it!" She said it was a unilateral killing. Chu Xi trembled angrily. At the next moment, Chu Zhi used a flower whip to wrap Chu Xi''s hands around her and bind her. Later, without even looking at Chu Xi, "I have taken down the traitors who confuse the emperor''s descendants, deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates, and contradict your majesty." And Jin Wu over there was also defeated by light. Li Quansheng hurried forward and asked someone to separate Chu Xi and Jin Wu, take care of them, and make a decision when his majesty woke up. The whole Imperial Palace was alarmed by such a big event in this compartment. The concubines of the rear palace and the princes and princesses of his majesty knelt in the Zichen hall one after another, waiting for emperor Xiao to wake up. The fourth prince also came. Seeing the fourth prince, the queen looked happy. Chu Xi, a bitch, has been domineering in the palace for so many days. Now she has finally planted it. How can she be unhappy. "Emperor, you must persuade your father to kill Chu Xi this time!" these Dang and women can''t stay any longer. Today''s fourth Prince exudes a sinister atmosphere, with blue stubble on his face. He looks decadent and old and no longer works hard in the past. [author''s digression]: I recommend Wei chenfan, a good friend, to write a book called "the plan of a legitimate woman"~ Chapter 519 After listening to the Queen''s words, the fourth Prince''s eyes were gloomy. In the end, it was the woman who hurt in the palm of her hand, but she was wearing a hat. You can imagine the mood of the fourth prince. But this time the queen was very clever. She said to the fourth prince, "the poisonous woman of Chu Xi is as clever as a tongue. You must prevent her from climbing and biting indiscriminately." She was afraid that Chu Xi would die and bite her emperor''s son. However, after Wu Taiyi diagnosed Xiao Huang, his face suddenly changed. Xiao Huang is now at the end of his power, just hanging a breath. Whether he can wake up or not is another matter. If he really can''t wake up, I''m afraid Seeing the doctor Wu''s face turn pale, the queen keenly noticed something wrong: "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong with your majesty?" "This......" Doctor Wu hesitated. "I will try my best to wake your majesty up, but..." Whether you can wake up or not depends on fate. The imperial doctors who took the pulse for the Xiao emperor after the Wu imperial doctor were sweating. The queen understood and clenched her teeth: "the palace wants you to cure your majesty, or you will be buried with you!" Doctor Wu said, "Your Majesty is anxious and aggressive. I''m afraid..." Just then, Princess Ling came. "I heard your majesty is bad. What''s the matter?" Seeing Ling Fei, the empress''s face was a little pale. Since she entered the palace, she has been living in seclusion and out of the house. Like Zhuang Fei, she has almost been forgotten by the people in the back palace. However, because of her life experience, she has always been respected and no one dares to neglect. Even if the queen doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that the emperor treats Lingfei differently. Moreover, Princess Ling had helped the queen before. The queen had a good impression of her and said, "your son is afraid it''s not very good." "Oh?" the spirit imperial concubine picked her eyebrows. She came forward to take a pulse for the Xiao emperor herself, and then said with a smile, "Wu Taiyi is exquisite and good." This can be regarded as agreeing with the diagnosis of Wu Taiyi. The queen was about to speak when she saw the spirit imperial concubine say, "but there is still salvation." Then he took out a white jade bottle, poured out two pills from it, and fed it to Emperor Xiao with water. After taking this medicine, the Xiao emperor woke up in a moment. Ling Fei said to Wu Tai, "come and have a look." When Wu Taiyi put his hand on Xiao Huang''s wrist again, he was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and shouted in a low voice: "hey?" "How?" the queen stared at Wu Taiyi. Your Majesty''s pulse was just about to go. Empress Lingfei woke up after feeding two pills. Not only did she wake up, but her pulse was calm. Although she was hollowed out, she was full of Chi. She would have no problem living for another half a year. "Your Majesty is all right." half a ring, Wu Taiyi replied. He looked at imperial concubine Ling, saluted imperial concubine Ling, and said respectfully, "I don''t know what pill she just fed your majesty. It has such a miraculous effect. I hope your mother will give me some advice." Ling Fei smiled sweetly and looked very innocent: "it''s just a pill for our Witch family to bring back the dead. It''s nothing." Doctor Wu immediately understood that imperial concubine Ling didn''t want to say more. Generally, such miraculous pill is a unique secret recipe. How can you easily tell outsiders. Doctor Wu thought for a moment and asked again, "I heard that the witch family has a panacea for bringing the dead back to life, which can cure the dead, meat and bones. Can you have this medicine?" The spirit imperial concubine seemed to hear something funny and giggled: "the world always likes to exaggerate like this. What can heal the dead and turn the flesh into white bones? But it''s just a matter of getting back from the dead. As long as she''s still hanging a breath, there''s a way to save her life." Wu Taiyi nodded: "when I said this, I remembered another thing. I heard that there is a kind of insect named Shenggu in the witch family. If this kind of insect is planted in people''s body, it can kill people for seven days." Ling Fei looked sideways and seemed surprised that Wu Taiyi knew so much. She nodded slightly: "yes, it seems dead, but it''s still alive, so it''s called Shenggu. In fact, this is also the fake death medicine you said, but we witch clan use Gu." Wu Taiyi bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your advice." Ling Fei smiled sweetly: "Doctor Wu is very polite." At this moment, Xiao Huang finally slowed down. He looked at Ling Fei and said in a hoarse voice, "you saved me again." Ling Fei took a look at Xiao Huang: "plus, I have saved you three times this time. The ancients said that there are no more than three things. I won''t save you next time!" The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "if you don''t save me, will you kill me?" "Ah! How does your majesty know?" Ling Fei was surprised. Then she pouted and looked unhappy. "You guessed everything I thought. It''s really meaningless!" When she thought of something, her eyes lit up: "why don''t I stop killing you and tell you to live rather than die?" Ling Fei felt more and more that her method was good. Hearing these words, the people present were frightened, especially the queen. She was stunned. How could she not expect that Princess Ling and her majesty got along so well in private, and she was bold enough to say such a joke. Instead of being angry, Xiao Huang laughed and said, "I like your playful nature!" Ling Fei raised her eyebrows: "Your Majesty should always like it. You can''t break your promise!" The queen took the opportunity to ask emperor Xiao, "Your Majesty, what should Chu Xi do?" Hearing Chu Xi, Xiao Huang was cold again and his eyes were cloudy. "This slut and woman, I will break her into pieces and make an example of her!" The queen smiled with satisfaction: "I''ll arrange it now." Ling Fei glanced at the queen and the four princes kneeling beside her, and suddenly smiled. "The fourth Prince has nothing to say?" I forgot to say that Xiao Yide was so angry that he rushed into the palace to kill Chu Xi himself because Chu Xi was canonized as soft imperial concubine by the Xiao emperor. As a result, he was caught by the Xiao emperor. With Chu Xi''s clever tongue, he overturned black and white, and the Xiao Emperor deprived Xiao Yide of his royal title on the spot. It''s not easy to get glory. In an instant, he disappeared and became the fourth prince. At present, Xiao Yide was ordered by imperial concubine Ling. He raised his eyes and looked at imperial concubine Ling. Then he lowered his eyes: "my son, but at the command of my father." The spirit imperial concubine hooked her lips and didn''t speak again. After this, the Xiao emperor was tired, so he waved his hand and told them to step down. After coming out of Zichen hall, Lingfei suddenly said to the fourth Prince: "the fourth Prince knows that many times it is not people who have changed, but forced by facts." The fourth Prince looked at Ling Fei. Ling Fei smiled and said, "I just remember that when I first saw Chu side Fei, I was still a clean, pure and weak little girl. How long has it been since I became what I am now." The fourth Prince''s eyes were slightly heavy: "what does the empress want to say?" "It''s not what I want to say, but the fourth prince asked himself, are you really good to her? If it''s really good to the extreme, how can she be moved by a little temptation of others?" Ling Fei smiled sweetly. "In fact, I just think of the first crown princess, which makes me feel it. The fourth Prince doesn''t have to take it to heart. It''s getting late. The fourth Prince is leaving." [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba buried four mines in this chapter!! Little ones, hurry to find it!! Find out, you can leave a message in the text!!! Guys, come on, clear the mines. They are all buried lines. Remember, there are four!!! Chapter 520 Prince Xiao Yichen and Princess Xiao Yichen respect each other like guests, playing zither and Harp harmoniously. However, three years after they got married, Princess Xiao Yichen suddenly died of illness. It is said that he died of illness, but in fact he died suddenly due to "accident". Xiao Yichen is an immortal figure with beautiful scenery and beautiful moon. He is as noble and elegant as orchid, bamboo and lotus. He is also the crown prince. Naturally, he is respected by thousands of people. At that time, the girder had not experienced this precarious situation, and the Xiao emperor was not as stupid as now. The crown prince was a highly beloved and highly noticed existence. Even the queen and the fourth prince had to bow their heads and say hello with a smile and retreat. The Chen family tried their best to pull the prince off the horse. However, Emperor Xiao was not easy to fool, and the East Palace was heavily guarded. They were not easy to start, so they thought about the princess. The crown princess is the youngest daughter of the crown Fu. She is dignified and gentle, and has a pure and innocent nature. She admires the crown prince in her boudoir. Once she marries the crown prince, she finally gets what she wants. Naturally, she is very happy. She is full of the crown prince. She just didn''t know why. She always felt that the prince had a sense of distance from her. It''s not that the crown prince is bad to her, but that the crown prince is too good to her. Everything will be considerate and appropriate. He never asks her to spend any time. Just because he is too good, he makes her nervous and insecure. I remember once the Crown Princess accidentally soiled the urgent report at the border. She was so frightened that she turned pale and knelt on the ground to apologize. The crown prince didn''t blame her. Instead, she comforted her not to take it to heart. When her majesty blamed her, one person took all the responsibility and kept the drops of water protected by the crown princess. People around the crown princess said that the crown prince was excellent to the crown princess, but the crown princess smiled very reluctantly. The more others said that the crown prince was good to her, the more unfounded her heart was. His Highness the prince has a cat. The cat is a tribute from a foreign country. Its fur is snow-white without any mottled color. A pair of blue eyes seem to be as clear and transparent as glass. It''s very beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful cat before. She only knows when she saw this cat. It turns out that his highness is kind and patient with a kitten. On one occasion, the cat accidentally lost the dawn picture drawn by his highness. Although his highness smiled gently and didn''t punish the cat like no one else, his highness never looked at the cat more in the next days. Three whole days. The cat is such a proud and charming animal, but the Crown Princess saw that the cat changed her way to act as a spoiled child for the crown prince in order to beg for mercy. As a result, the crown prince didn''t give a look. The cat broke your Highness''s painting. Your highness is angry and wants to teach this little thing a lesson. That''s the case. At that time, the Crown Princess knew that her highness would be angry, and it was terrible when she was angry. She was cold and didn''t say a word. She suddenly realized that the crown prince was no different from others. No matter how big a mistake she made, the crown prince would forgive, let alone blame, because in the crown prince''s eyes, although she was a crown princess, she was an "outsider", and the reason why the crown prince lost his temper with a cold face on a cat was because the cat was the closest to the crown prince. The crown princess who figured this out suddenly had cold hands and feet and cold body. She gave all her daughter''s heart to her Royal Highness the prince. She was a girl''s family. She had many thoughts and was very sensitive, so she had a variety of thoughts and guesses. Coincidentally, her thoughts were accidentally told by the servant girl. When the Chen family learned about it, the Chen family revealed the news to the crown princess that the crown prince was like this because there was someone in his Highness''s heart. The prince''s sweetheart is either someone else or his nursing mother''s daughter, Suhe. This name was taken by the prince himself when he was a child. The prince loved orchids. Seeing that she was clear and elegant at a young age, just like the pot of vegetarian crown lotus tripod he raised, he took two words "vegetarian" and "Lotus" as her name. In fact, the crown prince has only brother and sister feelings for Suhe, but no one believes it, including the crown princess. There are even rumors that the crown prince insisted on marrying Suhe as his imperial concubine, but his majesty disagreed and even executed Suhe. In order to protect Suhe, the crown prince had to marry the current crown princess. The crown princess is also confused. She even listens to rumors. Coupled with the accumulated loss, grievance, sadness, resentment and unwillingness... Under the oppression of various emotions, the crown princess is like a tight string that will break at any time. Before that, the crown princess had not tried. If the crown prince really liked Su He, she could take it as a concubine. Unexpectedly, the crown prince said that she thought too much, which was nothing at all, and asked the Crown Princess not to mention it again. The Crown Princess increasingly concluded that the crown prince was protecting Suhe. In the long run, the crown princess finally embarked on the wrong road. She gave Suho medicine. After Suho''s accident, the East Palace was in a mess. The Chen family took the opportunity to send an assassin who wanted the prince''s life. Between the lightning and flint, the princess blocked in front of the prince and stabbed the princess with a poisonous arrow. Even if the crown prince seeks famous doctors all over the world, he can only control the spread of the toxin, but can not fundamentally remove it. On his deathbed, the crown princess said sorry to her highness and ended with regret. If the Crown Princess hadn''t sacrificed her life to save her, I''m afraid the crown prince would have died. After investigating everything, the crown prince realized that if he didn''t do well enough, the crown princess would not have died if he had misunderstood and had a quarrel with the Chen family. In the final analysis, the crown princess is just a pawn sacrificed in the power struggle. At this time, when Ling Fei suddenly mentioned the crown princess, she was telling the fourth Prince not to forget the original crown prince and crown princess. Ling Fei reminded the fourth prince that the fault of Chu Xi was still the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince did well enough, how could Chu Xi leave him? How did they get to where they are today? Just like the original Prince and princess. Xiao Yide listened to imperial concubine Ling''s words without any expression and raised his feet to go back to the house. But when he got to the gate of the palace, Fu stopped again, was silent, and finally gritted his teeth and turned around. He still wavered. Chu Xi loves beauty most. When she was at the fourth Prince''s house, Xiao Yide changed her method to give her the best. Therefore, even if she only wore a plain yarn skirt and wore white flowers on her head, the yarn skirt was also made of Jiaosha. A white flower was even more valuable and kept exquisite and elegant all the time. But now his clothes are messy, stained with dirt, his hair bun is loose, and the gold hairpins on his head are scattered and extremely embarrassed. When seeing Chu Xi like this, Xiao Yide only felt the pain of being stabbed in his eyes and the sharp pain in his heart. Chu Xi didn''t expect that Xiao Yide would be the first to see her, so she couldn''t help tightening her lips. "What are you doing here?" Chu Xi stared at him. "Are you coming to see my joke?" For a long time, Xiao Yide was hoarse, slowly opened his mouth and asked, "why?" Chapter 521 Is he not good enough to Chu Xi? Not enough love? Since he had Chu Xi, he put Chu Xi first in everything. So many women in the back house don''t care. They only like Chu Xi and are only good to Chu Xi, but what about Chu Xi? Why betray him, cheat him, use him? Why? He didn''t understand what went wrong. "What? Why?" Chu Xi turned her head and didn''t look at him. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Don''t you understand? Xiao Yide smiled miserably. Chu Xi was so smart that he didn''t know what he meant. He just didn''t want to understand it. "Do you regret it?" Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi. Chu Xi trembled at the tip of her heart and looked up incredulously. Xiao Yide was telling her that as long as she said she regretted and said she was wrong, he would save her out. She''s like this. Why did Xiao Yide save her? He should be the one who wants her to die, isn''t he? For Xiao Yide''s deep eyes, Chu Xi instinctively felt that something had changed, but she couldn''t say. Chu Xi Xiu turned her head and choked with a little embarrassment: "why do you want to do this?" Before Xiao Yide could speak, she laughed at herself, and tears slipped down her cheeks. "Xiao Yide, I deserve to live or die. It''s my own fault, which has nothing to do with you. Besides, isn''t my death just like what you want?" she said, biting her lips as if she had exhausted her strength, "I hope you don''t meet me again in your next life. You can meet a girl and treat you well." "Next life..." Xiao Yide''s eyes were deep. "I don''t want anything next life. I just say this life." Xiao Yide said this and turned away. Chu Xi looked at Xiao Yide''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. She knew she had just gambled right. If she really admitted her mistake and said she regretted it, Xiao Yide would still regret it. But if she said these specious words and continued to be bad, Xiao Yide would try hard to save her. This is a man. After Xiao Yide went out from the palace, Gu Changyan came up to him. He has been waiting here for a long time now. "Your Highness." Gu Changyan bows to Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide looked at Gu Changyan with deep eyes and complex look. This was his most trusted military teacher and his close friend. Without Gu Changyan, he would not have come to this step. It was the person who told him to give his back to each other, but took Chu Xi''s first time. If he swallowed it, he would be a man in vain. If he couldn''t swallow it... Oh! Xiao Yide smiled coolly and couldn''t swallow it. Now he has no way back. Even if he is the son of the heavenly family, what about the incomparable prince? I''m afraid he is the first person to live for him. From the moment the rumor came out, Gu Changyan knew that he had changed with the fourth prince, but he was not in a hurry to explain, but was waiting for an opportunity. Now the opportunity came. Gu Changyan didn''t say much, but said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, I have nothing to do with her!" When Gu Changyan said this, he looked directly into Xiao Yide''s eyes, calm and calm, without any concealment. The fourth Prince knew Gu Changyan''s character. At this juncture, Gu Changyan had no reason to act with him. He opened his mouth and asked, "you said you were innocent with her. How do you explain those rumors?" Gu Changyan heard the speech and bowed to Xiao Yide again. "At the palace banquet on New Year''s Eve, Chu Xi used her highness as an excuse to ask her minister to go to the piandian to talk about it in detail. Because she had close contacts with her highness at that time, I didn''t doubt him, so she went with her. As a result..." Gu Changyan closed her lips, "As a result, the Minister got the urge and affection medicine and pushed her away at the last moment with the last bit of soberness. Gu Ming helped the minister out of the side hall. He originally wanted to go back to the house secretly, but he accidentally met Princess Zhuang. In that case, if someone bumped the minister with Chu Xi, there would be ten mouths. The minister pushed the boat along the river to Princess Zhuang''s palace and said that he had no eyes The imperial concubine Zhuang gave the medicine. After listening to it, she announced the imperial doctor to treat her for her. After the medicine was effective, she went out of the palace and went back to her house. As for Chu Xi, she didn''t know. If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to ask imperial concubine Zhuang and the imperial doctor who came to the imperial hospital that night for pulse diagnosis. However, there are records for all imperial doctors who visit the imperial hospital. It''s not difficult to find out whether they lie. " "At that time, I wanted to tell your highness about it, but I was afraid that your highness thought I was deliberately against you two and lied to deceive you. In addition, your highness was deeply in love with Chu Xi and hurt to the bone. I didn''t tell your Highness the truth until today. I dared to swear to God that I really didn''t touch Chu Xi''s finger. If I told you a lie, I would be thunderstruck by heaven If you chop, you can''t surpass life forever. " "Just......" Gu Changyan paused. "I didn''t expect so many things to happen later." Yes, not to mention Gu Changyan, but Xiao Yide doesn''t understand why so many women fall in love with Chu Xi at first sight and can''t extricate themselves completely. Even now, they know that Chu Xi is bad to the bone, but they still want to save her. Seeing Xiao Yide''s expression in his eyes, Gu Changyan guessed: "Your Highness has seen Chu Xi?" The fourth Prince lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. Gu Changyan immediately knew it and couldn''t help frowning: "Your Highness, do you still want to save her?" "Why not?" Gu Changyan was angry and smiled: "Your Highness really loves beauty and doesn''t love rivers and mountains, does he?" He worked hard to plan with Xiao Yi De for so long that he was destroyed in the hands of a woman. "Beauty? Rivers and mountains?" Xiao Yide laughed at himself. His eyes fell on the dark night sky in the distance. It was only after half a sound that he said coolly, "are these two things really so important?" He seems to be asking himself and Xiao Yide. Gu Changyan was acutely aware that Xiao Yide was in a bad mood. Just waiting to speak, he heard Xiao Yide say, "ah Yan, thank you for accompanying me all the way. After many years of ups and downs, I have been satisfied with you by my side. From today on, you and I will break up!" Gu Changyan looked at Xiao Yide. The dim palace lamp on the Palace door shone on his handsome and cool side face. His dark eyes were like an abyss. Xiao Yide knows that Gu Changyan is ambitious. What he wants is to be below one person and above ten thousand people. It''s a pity... He can''t give it to him. In that case, he might as well say goodbye. Thinking of this, Xiao Yide suddenly smiled. It was a desperate gamble, with the relief and relief of the determination to die. "A banquet, I wish you a bright future, extreme dignity and unlimited scenery in the future, and you can achieve your wish as soon as possible." After that, Xiao Yide "Shua" took out the long sword from the bodyguard''s waist and crossed the neck of Gu Changyan: "in ancient times, there was cutting robes to break righteousness, but now there is cutting hair and love between you and me!" Before the words fell, the blade of the sword moved, and a wisp of dark hair like silk scattered at the gate of the palace with the wind, blurring their resolute and awe inspiring eyes. [author''s digression]: forgive Xiao bafu for seeing Renji and breaking up with him. He was stunned to write about * * sentimental love but not love Chapter 522 Chu Xi confused the emperor''s heir, deceived the superior and deceived the inferior, and was punished by the Xiao emperor for cracking the car. Xiao Yide kneels outside the Zichen hall to plead for Chu Xi and let his majesty spare Chu Xi. Xiao Huang was furious. Since Chu Xi was robbed from Xiao Yide, even if he didn''t want it, it was his woman. What would it be like if Xiao Yide wanted people back again? This is simply challenging the limits of the Xiao emperor. The more Xiao Yide pleads, the emperor Xiao is determined to save Chu Xi. Even the queen is angry. She doesn''t understand what evil her emperor is. What''s good about Chu Xi? There are many women in the world. Why do you have to guard Chu Xi alone? Instead, Princess Ling said to Xiao Yide, "the reason why this situation is caused today is that he is your majesty and has supreme power in his hands. Because you are not the son of heaven, you can only kneel here and pray to him. Not only Chu Xi, but also your own life are in your Majesty''s hands. Who calls others the son of heaven!" After Lingfei said this, Xiao Yide got up and went back to the palace. Everyone thought he understood, but he rebelled. Yes, it''s a rebellion. Since the fourth prince saved his mind to win the throne, the Chen family has given the fourth prince a lot of troops. Over the years, he has also raised a lot of close soldiers, all brave and good at fighting, just in case. That night, Emperor Xiao once again feasted wantonly in the Changle hall and slept with the crafty people. Xiao Yide pretended to preach the imperial edict and transferred all the troops in the palace. He was ready to go straight into the palace with his iron cavalry. When Xiao Yide''s men broke into Changle hall, Xiao Huang was holding a palace maid to do something. Suddenly, the door of the hall was knocked open from the outside. Xiao Huang was startled and his eyes tightened when he saw the appearance of the fourth prince. "What do you want to do?" The fourth Prince did not speak, but waved his big hand, and the cavalry behind him immediately surrounded the Changle hall. The Xiao emperor was frightened and angry. He couldn''t believe it and shouted, "do you want to force the palace to fail!" "Father emperor." the fourth prince opened his mouth deeply. He clenched his sword around his waist and said slowly, "I don''t want to do this. You forced me." Fortunately, Xiao Huang was not old and confused. He immediately understood Xiao Yide''s intention. He shook his lips and asked, "just for such a concubine and woman, will you force the palace to rebel?" The fourth Prince just said, "father, it''s time for you to abdicate." Lingfei is right. The only way to save Chu Xi is to become the son of heaven. Only by becoming the master of the world, he can do whatever he wants and get everything he wants. Emperor Xiao smiled angrily: "you are a conspiracy! The crime is terrible! Do you really think you can succeed?" "Why not?" Xiao Yide asked, "doesn''t my father feel familiar with this situation?" Xiao Huang''s eyes contracted, his face turned red, and his eyes showed their desire to crack. In order to take this position, Emperor Xiao led troops to the palace and killed his father and his siblings. The fourth Prince Xiao Yide is the most like emperor Xiao among the princes. Now he led troops to the palace, which proves that like father, like son! In those days, Emperor Xiao successfully ascended the throne, but now Thinking of this, Xiao Huangqi''s mouth was shaking. Knowing that the son is the father, Xiao Yide can lead the troops to the palace at this time. Obviously, he has made complete preparations. Only one of them can live tonight. "It seems that you really want to go your own way and force the palace to rebel!" Xiao Yide said coldly, "as long as the father is willing to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, his children will naturally respect you as the supreme emperor and enjoy supreme honor. You are still the most noble person in Daliang!" "Fart!" emperor Xiao was furious. [author''s digression]: the thunder of imperial concubine crown prince and imperial concubine Ling has come out today Chapter 523 Up to now, Xiao Yide has no way out. With the courage to put all his eggs in one basket, he would rather bear the reputation of being a traitor than get that position. After emperor Xiao angrily denounced him for "farting", Xiao Yide''s eyes sank and his big hand waved, and the cavalry behind him roared up. All the court officials present were powerless to bind chickens. Even if there were some things, they had already been hollowed out by wine and sex. Suddenly, they were paralyzed by events. What''s more, they even * * on the spot. However, the Xiao emperor was not so easy to fool. The Huang dark guard around him reached out and it was difficult to win the battle between the two chambers. Meanwhile, inside the prison. "Marquis, even if it''s an old slave, please come out quickly. Your majesty needs you and the girder needs you!" Li Quansheng knelt in front of Zhongyong Marquis and worked hard, "I know that your Majesty''s old eyes are dim, and you believe in treacherous craftsmen wrongly. That''s why you''re wronged and imprisoned. But now the four princes are pressing the palace. If you don''t help, who else can protect your Majesty''s safety and integrity? Do you really have the heart to see the Daliang River and mountain fall into the hands of the four princes? At that time, all of us can''t live!" Zhongyong Hou sat in the prison, with a straight waist, like a straight sword. Even if he was in the prison, he was still proud. Han Zhan was lying on the grass couch in the prison, his hands crossed his head, his head rested on his arms, one leg bent, the other leg on it, his legs crossed, his feet swaying, and a straw in his mouth. The image of a dandy was incisive and vividly. Hearing Li Quansheng''s words, Han Zhan snorted and sneered, "no!" Although he was extremely embarrassed, he looked leisurely. The broken clothes and the blood stains on his face and body were enough to see that he had not been punished less before. Don''t think about it. The fourth Prince and Gu Changyan managed to get Han Zhan to prison. How could they easily let him go. There are many torture methods in the big prison. Even iron ones can poke holes in your body after layer of punishment. Moreover, Han Zhan tortured the people who had attended the long banquet in the secret room before. Therefore, Han Zhan knows exactly what the people here are, but the emperor Xiao has orders. The Chen family dare not do too much, so they can only use some shady means secretly. When these means are used, there is nothing to see outside, but the pain is deep in the heart. What the staff punishes and whips is not worth mentioning in front of these. But Han Zhan suffered one by one. In Han Zhan''s words, "I don''t have anything but this bone. It''s hard and smelly. If you don''t dislike it, come! Want me to kneel down with you and beg for mercy? That''s easy to do. First you kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times, and then call me grandpa a hundred times. Maybe I can reward you with ''my grandson is so good''!" Want him to admit his mistake and call him Grandpa? I bah! People are ugly and think beautifully! Needless to say, even Zhongyong hou can''t bear to look straight at you. You''re going to the door to ask for a fight. If people don''t fight you, you''re sorry for what you said. That''s how the smelly boy made a mistake in the house. He shouted, "fight! Fight to death! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m not afraid, but you want me to admit my mistake? That''s impossible!" More times, Zhongyong Hou also started light. After all, he was his own son. He was the father who hurt his heart. Of course, the biggest reason is that the smelly boy learned to be smart later. Once he got into trouble, the little mouth thief can say both apology and good words. Zhongyong Hou is used to the smelly boy''s hard work. He can''t stand the soft work suddenly, so he''s even better. So now he''s chasing Han Zhan in front, and the father and son are making a fuss in the house. Fortunately, the smelly boy married Zhizhi, a good girl. Zhongyong Hou vowed to be an amiable and gentle father in order to maintain his image as a kind father. The above situation never happened again. Now, seeing that the Chen family''s forehead is green with tendons and smoke, he immediately smiles like an old fox. He has been angry with the Chen family for nearly 20 years before he has developed such a good temper. Where are the Chen family''s odds and ends that can''t be on the table. Sure enough, within a few days, five people in the Chen family were angry with Han Zhan and couldn''t get out of bed. In the end, the Chen family knew that Han Zhan was a hard bone and couldn''t chew it down. They were afraid to annoy the Chen family, so they handed Han Zhan over to the people below. However, when Han Zhan interrogated Gu Changyan in the secret room of the prison, these prison guards saw with their own eyes how cruel the evil spirit and angry hand was. Privately, everyone said that how beautiful and evil the little Marquis looked, and how cruel and cruel his means were. They said frankly that "we can''t afford it, we can''t afford it." Although Han Zhan is cruel, he is excellent to these prison guards. He knows the truth that kids are difficult to deal with. Since he wants to make his own convenience in other people''s territory, he still knows the most basic human and worldly skills. Therefore, every time Han Zhan goes to the prison, he will give these people good meat, good wine and a lot of silver. In just a few days, he found out the preferences of each jailer in the prison, and then asked the following people to give their favor one by one. For a time, Han Zhan became the "earth emperor" of the prison. You should know that all the people in the palace are noble people. These noble people have always been of prominent origin. When they see them, no one has been so polite to them as the little marquis. They also give them a lot of money. What''s delicious and delicious is more and more. Someone has calculated an account that in the more than a month since the young Marquis came to the prison, the silver they got was about to catch up with the annual salary of the usual year. Therefore, after Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou fell into prison, even though it was said that Han Zhan was plotting against them and Zhongyong Hou''s house was about to be cut off by the whole family, the people in the prison showed great respect for the two masters. Especially after the Chen family didn''t come, they put water one by one and found a lot of good ointments and meals for Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou. But the clothes can''t be changed. In case the Chen family suddenly comes, Han Zhan and Hou ye will suffer if they obey the public and disobey the public. When Zhongyong Hou got old, Han Zhan was afraid that the old man would be tortured by the Chen family. He rushed ahead when something happened. Zhongyong Hou still suffered some hardships. But it''s not worth mentioning compared with Han Zhan. Zhongyong Hou didn''t know what the smelly boy had done. Seeing that the people in the prison were so attentive to them, he didn''t ask much, although he was surprised. I remember once Zhongyong Hou said, "thank you for your kindness in recent days. After Han goes out, I will thank you again to repay today''s kindness." One of the jailers trembled and almost hit the bowl in his hand. No! Don''t! You think they are really courteous because the young marquis is is generous? They would not admit that they were actually frightened by the Lord''s thunder means. Up to now, they tremble at the thought of the Lord''s means of interrogating the dead at that time. Chapter 524 God, where is this person? It''s a hell! Still drink human blood and eat human flesh. Even the bones should be gnawed clean. Even if they are not gnawed clean, they should throw away the evil spirit of feeding dogs! They have thought for a long time. Your majesty is fatuous and incompetent. The day of the girder will change sooner or later. Don''t see that the young marquis is in trouble now, but he will go out sooner or later by his means and the influence of the loyal and brave Marquis house. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another world, so they provide delicious and delicious food one by one, for fear of neglecting the two masters. No, it wasn''t long before manager Li came. He knelt down in front of Zhongyong Hou and cried and begged the two masters to go out! But even if Li Quansheng broke his tongue, Han Zhan was unmoved. In the end, Li Quansheng had no choice but to personally promise Zhongyong Hou: "as long as the Marquis helps, the slave will convince his majesty to set up an imperial edict and ask his Royal Highness the prince to succeed." If there are so many people in the imperial court, why did Li Quansheng run to the prison to find Zhongyong Hou? First, although there are many people in the imperial court, they have all become followers of the Chen family. The rest are involved with Zhongyong Hou. At present, Zhongyong Hou is still in prison. How can they rescue him? Second, far water can''t save near fire. The fourth Prince has killed his majesty. It''s only Zhongyong Hou who can escort him. Let''s say that Li Quansheng can achieve the position of general manager. Others really don''t have the decision-making power. "The fourth Prince slandered the Lord and plotted against him. The Lord took the opportunity to escort him. At that time, your majesty and people all over the world will know that the Lord''s house has been wronged. At that time, your majesty will not punish the Lord, but will also reward him heavily." Is that true? Zhongyong Hou sneered. He was afraid that emperor Xiao would be more and more eager to kill Hou''s house. But "What does father-in-law Li mean?" Hou Zhongyong said earnestly, "protecting your majesty is the self blame of our ministers. It''s my smelly boy who is not sensible and has always been used to mischief. I hope father-in-law Li will forgive me." Zhongyong Hou''s residence is full of martyrs, but they are loyal to the son of Daliang and the people of Daliang. If they are unkind to the king, Zhongyong Hou doesn''t mind recruiting other talents. The premise is that he wants to go out first. Now is an opportunity. Seeing that Zhongyong Hou finally agreed, Li Quansheng was overjoyed and grateful. He immediately said, "Lord Hou is serious. Little Lord Hou is innocent. He is young, reasonable and reasonable." After Li Quansheng said this, he quickly asked someone to open the key for the two masters, invited them out, and hurried to the Changle hall for help. As I said earlier, Han Zhan suffered a lot even if there were prison guards to discharge water. No, Li Quansheng was sharp eyed and found that Han Zhan didn''t walk fast. He also blamed his cheap mouth and asked, "little Marquis''s legs..." "Broken!" Han Zhan glanced at Li Quansheng, smiling rather than smiling. The popularity of the Chen family, however, was ignored at last. He went down with a stick and discounted his legs. Fortunately, Zhongyong Hou knew some bone healing skills and took it back to him. But he was in prison. Even if he took it back, he didn''t suffer less punishment every day, so he has been delayed until now. To Han Zhan''s sight, Li Quansheng trembled and quickly bowed his head. Zhongyong Hou finally agreed to help. He was good enough to poke people''s wounds. Fortunately, Li Quansheng was clever and said with a smile: "that little Marquis can revenge tonight." Han Zhan sneered and scolded "old thing" in his heart! Out of the prison, Han Zhan whistled. In a moment, he appeared. When he saw Han Zhan covered with blood, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "I''ll kill the Chen family!" If you kill the Chen family lightly, you will kill them completely. "Don''t worry first." Han Zhan pointed to Zhongyong Hou. "The old man is going to rescue him. You can ask the prince to lead the troops to support him and tell the prince to go according to the previous plan. Just don''t use this golden cicada''s shell plan first. If you don''t protect it, you really want him to stand up in the rapids." If Li Quansheng''s steps were a little slower, Xiao Huang would be killed by Xiao Yide. The reason is that when Emperor Xiao saw that Xiao Yide was determined to usurp the throne, he directly asked dark Wei to kill Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide was also cruel. He flew over dark Wei and took his sword to the emperor Xiao. Seeing that the emperor Xiao was about to be stabbed by a sword, Li Quansheng rushed forward to block him in front of the emperor Xiao. It''s a pity that Zhongyong Hou had a scratch on the bottom of his eyes. He knew that he had knocked out the old eunuch and asked Xiao Huang to die in the hands of Xiao Yide. What a good opportunity. It''s gone. The loyal and brave Hou, who lost the first opportunity, was very angry and shouted: "you wait for the traitor, don''t you catch it quickly!" After that, he joined the battle army with a spear. Then the prince led the troops to come. With only one cup of tea, Xiao Yide was taken by the prince. Xiao Huang looked at Xiao Yide in shock and couldn''t return to God. "Father emperor." the prince took a look at Xiao Yide, pondered a little, and asked, "the fourth brother... What should I do with him?" Previously, Han Zhan sent a jailer to send him news that Xiao Yide was afraid of forcing the palace to rebel. The prince also thought Xiao Yide wouldn''t do this for a woman. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan guessed it. Just... Is it worth it? Whether it''s worth it or not, I''m afraid only Xiao Yide knows the answer. Asked by the prince, Xiao Huang woke up like a dream. He held Li Qing''s hand and dragged his heavy body slowly to Xiao Yide, staggering. "I treat you well. Why do you want to do this!" emperor Xiao''s turbid eyes were scarlet. If the crown prince has devoted all his efforts, Xiao Yide is his best hope for a child. He is good to the crown prince because he owes empress Rende. He promised empress Rende to be good to the crown prince, but Xiao Yide is different. This son is very similar to him both in appearance and personality. Seeing Xiao Yide is like seeing a young self, Fearless and ambitious, he wants to give Xiao Yide the best, otherwise he won''t move behind. He wants to abolish the crown prince and make Xiao Yide a prince. Therefore, when Xiao Yide forced the palace, Xiao Huang couldn''t believe that his most expected son was going to kill him. Xiao Yide was extremely calm. He seemed to have expected that he would have this ending. He quietly looked at Xiao Huang and said coldly, "you are not mean to me? Why didn''t you think of this sentence when you asked for Xi''er?" Xiao Huang''s eyes tightened, and he immediately understood Xiao Yide''s mind. "So you did this for a woman!" he was angry and scolded, pointing to Xiao Yide''s nose. "You are the prince and the favored son of heaven. What kind of woman do you want? It''s worth it to be a man and a woman?" "Oh!" Xiao Yide seemed to hear a joke. He looked at the bottom of Xiao Huang''s eyes and grinned, "What are you qualified to say about me? How did the first empress die? Have you forgotten why you loved Xiao Yichen so much? Including Han Zhan and Chu Zhi! So many people, one after another... Really think others don''t know? Don''t think -" "Shut up!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely reward~ Chapter 525 Xiao Huang looked flustered. He quickly interrupted Xiao Yide''s words, as if he was covering up something. "The first empress died of illness. It''s only natural that I hurt the crown prince. It''s even more important for Han Zhan because he was popular when he was a child. What''s the reason? What''s there to know?" finally, Emperor Xiao was angry. "What are you doing? Do you want to be a decoration one by one? Don''t drag this villain down to me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, "When you were the father emperor, why did he love you? It''s not because your fairy spirit is very like that person, and your mother, but also because her tenderness is very like that person. The father emperor married her into the palace. Unfortunately, she died in the power struggle in the deep palace! It''s your favorite and most respected father emperor who killed her!" As soon as he said this, the prince''s eyes changed slightly. He turned his head to the Xiao emperor. The Xiao emperor instinctively looked away and hid in embarrassment. The crown prince always suspected that there was another secret about the death of his mother. In particular, the virtuous imperial concubine always told him that her mother was killed by others. She thought that the virtuous imperial concubine hated her father and the queen and the women in the harem. That''s why she said so. Now I''m afraid it''s something. Moreover, Emperor Xiao''s reaction is enough to explain everything. The prince pursed his lips. Even Zhongyong Hou wanted to speak after hearing Xiao Yide''s words, but considering so many people present, he swallowed his words. The air fell into a strange silence. When Han Zhan came in, he saw Xiao Yide being held aside by the crown prince. The dog emperor was old and paralyzed, and the atmosphere was strangely tight. "Yo!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Han Zhan, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes flashed a touch of tension and worry, and he scolded coldly: "who called you? Didn''t he tell you to go back to the house? Come here to join the fun, hurry back to me!" "Oh!" Xiao Yide smiled, "he came just in time so that he could know how his mother died! Who would have thought that a loyal and brave hou would be so weak that he couldn''t even protect his wife and be --" "Shut up!" "Shut up!" Zhongyong Hou and Xiao Huang spoke together. A murderous spirit crossed the bottom of Zhongyong Hou''s eyes. He didn''t expect Xiao Yide, a fool, to say anything! Like father, like son. The loyal and brave Hou of Qi wanted to stab him with a sword. "You dare say one more word!" "I know you are all guilty and have ghosts in your heart. I''m afraid I''ll tell the truth." Xiao Yide smiled strangely. "Want me to shut up? It''s very simple. Lock me up with Chu Xi." Even if he dies, he will die with Chu Xi! Hearing what he meant, Xiao Huang asked someone to take Xiao Yide down and lock him up with Chu Xi. After a fight, the Changle hall was in a mess, but emperor Xiao didn''t care about the aftermath, so he was anxious to go. Stopped by the prince without showing any trace. "Father!" When Emperor Xiao saw the prince, he felt guilty. He coughed softly: "prince, you stay and deal with the aftermath. I''ll go back and have a rest first." "My father, please stay. My son wants to ask my father about one thing. My mother, she..." "Your mother died of illness!" Xiao Huang interrupted the prince and said quickly. To the prince''s deep eyes, Xiao Huang realized that he had reacted too strongly and changed his tone, "You were there when your mother left. You heard the doctor''s diagnosis clearly. It''s impossible not to know. Do you doubt me just by Xiao Yide''s words? Your mother is my queen yuan! I will be bad to her?" At last, Xiao Huang Yang raised his ending tone. He didn''t know whether it was to convince the prince or himself. The prince said hoarsely, "the fourth brother said..." "Fourth brother, fourth brother, you only have your fourth brother in your eyes, so you don''t have me? He''s a traitor trying to force the palace to rebel. Can you believe his words? He''s out of his wits and deliberately said this to sow discord between you and my father and son. Can you believe it? Can you?" With a cold face, the Xiao emperor interrupted the Prince: "all step back! I''m tired. We''ll discuss everything tomorrow!" As soon as Xiao Huang left, Zhongyong Hou sighed and said to the prince, "Your Highness, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first!" The crown prince arched his hands to the back of the center: "thank you, marquis tonight." The prince does not thank Hou Zhongyong for saving the Xiao emperor, but for his timely arrival. If your majesty has an accident at this critical juncture, the enemy country will start fighting, and the girder will be in chaos. He is afraid that life will be ruined and the people will be miserable. For the sake of the people of Daliang and thousands of people, the prince should also thank Hou Zhongyong. Zhongyong Hou leaned over the prince''s gift: "Your Highness, you''re welcome. This is my duty. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first." After leaving the palace, Han Zhan said, "father, how did the first queen go?" "What?" Zhongyong Hou glanced sideways at Han Zhan, "do you ask yourself or for the prince?" "Is there a difference?" Han Zhan asked, "even if you don''t say it, the prince will find out the truth, but sooner or later." Big guy is not a fool. How can he not hear Xiao Yide''s meaning. Sure enough, Hou Zhongyong said, "is there any difference in how to go? There are no people." Han Zhan knew it in an instant. "Is it really the hand of the dog emperor?" Zhongyong Hou shook his head: "that''s not true, but he needs to do it himself? With one look in his eyes, the people below know what to do. However, the former queen was really worried that * * was sick and the medicine stone didn''t work. Moreover, the place in the back Palace was a place where people ate people. Even without the Xiao emperor, the women in the back palace couldn''t accommodate the queen." "How could it be?" Han Zhan said. "I still remember that the first queen was a gentle and kind person. She was also excellent to the concubines in the back palace." "It''s because she''s so kind." Zhongyong Hou sighed. "The world is bad. Good people often don''t have long life or good luck. In fact, even I sometimes wonder when God can open his eyes and tell good people not to suffer from this injustice." Han Zhan understood that even if the death of the first queen had no direct relationship with the Xiao emperor, it also had an indirect relationship. "Just don''t know how the prince will act." Zhongyong Hou said. Originally, there was the fourth prince. Emperor Xiao should deal with the aftermath at the first time and decide how to deal with it. As a result, he fled because of Xiao Yide''s words. He ignored everything else. It can be seen that emperor Xiao has a guilty conscience. In fact, I don''t blame the Xiao emperor. In fact, Xiao Yide said too much today. Zhongyong Hou wants to know where Xiao Yide heard those words. Many of them have long become taboos and forgotten secrets buried in time. Before Zhongyong Hou could think clearly, Han Zhan asked, "is that my mother?" "What?" Zhongyong Hou subconsciously answered. When he realized what Han Zhan asked, he was about to speak, so he listened to Han Zhan speak again. [author''s digression]: come on, you can guess the content of this chapter. No matter what you guess, you can leave a message in the comment area~ Chapter 526 "Father, how did my mother go?" Han Zhan looked at Zhongyong Hou and said slowly, word by word. "Your mother is seriously ill." "Seriously ill?" Han Zhan smiled. "The first queen is seriously ill, and my mother is also seriously ill? Why are there so many serious diseases? Are the doctors of Daliang dead!" "Han Zhan!" Zhongyong Hou''s face was not good and his tone was angry. "Why do you ask so many questions? Xiao Yide is a madman. Can you believe it?" Han Zhan is so smart, Zhongyong Hou''s response is enough to explain everything. However, what Zhongyong Hou doesn''t want to say is useless no matter how reluctant you are. Han Zhan doesn''t ask again. He interrupts and turns back to ask Xiao Yide. Xiao Yide will tell the truth. After all, for Xiao Yide, the more chaotic the situation is, the happier he will be. Early in the morning, there was news that Han Zhan and Hou ye would return to the house. Chu Zhi quickly asked someone to light a lamp and wait at the door of the house. The style of late autumn is cold, blowing the lanterns on the door of the house, and the figure of Chu Zhi is also graceful. Chu Zhi was eager to see through and worried. Just when she wanted to go into the palace to pick up Han Zhan and Hou Ye herself, she finally saw the carriage of Hou Fu at the end of the street. At the moment of seeing the carriage, Chu Zhi suddenly took two steps forward. Her hands holding Dong''Er were shaking, and she clenched her lips. Dong''Er comforted: "don''t be afraid, master. It''ll be fine." "Nothing." Chu Zhi stared at the carriage, "I have something terrible." Dong Er pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Sometimes the master''s stubbornness hurts. As soon as the voice fell, the carriage heard the Marquis house. The boy hurried forward to lift the curtain, and Zhongyong Hou took the lead in coming down. "Father." Chu Zhi came forward and took a serious look. Except that his clothes were untidy and his hair was messy, people and wolves were embarrassed. There was basically nothing different. Then he asked, "how''s your father?" "It''s all right." Zhongyong Hou said with a smile, "I''m worried about you." "I''m afraid you and ah Zhan will suffer in it." "With lady, my heart is warm and sweet, just like eating sugar man!" Han Zhan held the boy''s hand down. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t change his clothes. When he saw the blood all over his body, Chu Zhi''s eyes trembled. Han Zhan was afraid of Chu Zhi''s worry and tried his best not to show it. Even so, Chu Zhi found that there was a problem with his leg. Seeing Chu Zhi Leng in place, Han Zhan knew that he had frightened her, and deliberately joked: "what? Haven''t seen her for many days. I think I look better and can''t recognize your husband?" Zhongyong Hou looked out and said to Chu Zhi with a smile, "OK, don''t stand at the door. Come in quickly! It''s getting late. Help ah Zhan back to the house to wash and find him a doctor first." Originally Zhongyong Hou wanted to wait for the doctor to diagnose before going to have a rest, but when he thought that his daughter-in-law knew medicine, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, he had a lot to say, so he didn''t get involved. It''s not that he doesn''t love smelly boy. Who doesn''t love his son? However, he saw the injury in prison. Although it was more serious, he could not die. After all, for the loyal and brave Hou who fought on the battlefield, as long as he had one breath, he could live. He was not afraid. It''s a long time since Zhizhi and smelly boy met. It''s not suitable for him to stay there. After Zhongyong Hou left, Chu Zhi bit his lips and came forward to help Han Zhan, but when he saw that his clothes were full of blood, he was afraid of touching his wound. After all, people who had been in prison could not easily come out without shedding a layer of skin. Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi at a loss for the first time. He immediately felt that all the injuries on his body were better. He even focused on how he didn''t hurt at the beginning. He''d better lie in bed and can''t move. In this way, Zhizhi is more distressed. "Zhizhi, do you love me?" Han Zhan smiled like a fool. If those people in the big prison see the little Marquis at this time, they will have cold backs and goose bumps. Can you imagine saying the most gentle words in their mouth, but holding knives in their hands, they break each other''s tendons one by one, move quickly and never drag mud and water, can you? I was scared to death. Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and fell on his right leg: "your leg..." "It''s all right, just rub it." Han Zhan blinked. Chu Zhi didn''t speak. He directly asked someone to take the sedan and drive Han Zhan back to his room. Chu Zhi knows Han Zhan''s temperament. If he doesn''t have a big deal, he screams like he''s going to die, howling like a funeral; But if something really happens, I''ll tell you it''s nothing with a light wind and cloud expression. After returning to the house, Chu Zhi started to lift Han Zhan''s clothes. As a result, Han Zhan held him: "can''t wait? Just see me, you want to sleep with me?" Then he came forward and pecked on Chu Zhi''s face and gave a "Bo -" sound, "don''t worry, madam. It''s too late today. How about I wait for you tomorrow?" "Han Zhan!" Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. The atmosphere was deadlocked and no one spoke. Seeing Chu Zhi''s eyes were red, Han Zhan immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "don''t cry! What are you crying for? I''m fine, really fine, can I deceive you?" he was in a hurry and couldn''t speak quickly, "Aren''t I kidding you? If you''re not happy, I won''t laugh at you. Don''t cry, will you hit me? Hit me out!" He was most afraid of squeaking. When he cried, he panicked. Chu Zhi eased his expression. After half a sound, he hoarse his voice and said, "don''t joke with me." "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. Don''t be sad, OK?" "Then show me your legs." Han Zhan felt guilty for a while: "well... I haven''t bathed in the prison for so long. My body is very dirty. You like to be clean. Don''t smoke you. Will you show it to you after I bathe?" "I don''t mind." Han Zhan was in trouble. He didn''t expect it to be so difficult when Zhizhi was serious. When he racked his brains to find an excuse to deal with Chu Zhi, he heard Chu Zhi say, "is it very hurt?" "In fact, there is no..." before Han Zhan finished, Chu Zhi just stretched out his hand to see. Han Zhan quickly stopped her, "don''t look!" "Why don''t you let me see?" Chu Zhi looked at him, and Han Zhan dodged. "You look into my eyes." After half a ring, Han Zhan said, "I''m... I''m not afraid you''ll feel bad after reading it..." "You don''t let me see, let me always be so frightened, do you think I''m happy?" "OK, OK, I''ll show you." Han Zhan still lost. Chu Zhi carefully pulled up Han Zhan''s clothes and trousers, revealing his scarred, twisted and strange legs. Chu Zhi''s fingertips shook and his clothes slipped from his hands. Han Zhan hurriedly pushed her away. "You see, I said it would scare you, but you still didn''t listen." Han Zhan coaxed carefully. "Shall we not see it? What''s good about the two legs? You haven''t seen it before. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest quickly, OK!" Chapter 527 "Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi''s breath was unstable, his voice was rapid and trembling, "just ask me to have a look, okay?" Did Chu Zhi ever talk to someone like that? Han Zhan''s heart immediately became a ball. Chu Zhi couldn''t say how she felt. She just felt that when she saw Han Zhan''s injury, she seemed to give a punch in the chest. The overwhelming depression swept her with a dense pain. She couldn''t breathe and her throat was flustered. The hand hanging on the side of the body clenched into a fist. It didn''t reach out until half a ring. It was slow and stubborn. It lifted the dress hem again. Han Zhan tried to stop it, but he was a little late. Chu Zhi was lucky that he had been in a big prison in his previous life, but he was kept in solitary confinement, and they didn''t dare to do anything to her. But I saw with my own eyes how the prison guards interrogated the prisoners. If you go down one set of torture tools after another, even the iron ones can poke you into a sieve. Han Zhan''s legs, with new wounds and old wounds, are stacked one after another, and none of them is intact. The mottled blood is mixed with unmelted honey and salt, and many flesh and blood turn out to be scarlet. This is what the executioner tied the prisoner to the bench and pulled out with a whip soaked in honey and with an inverted hook. The punished person is bound all over his body. He can''t move if he wants to, but can only bear it. Chu Zhi once saw someone being beaten to death. If there is a man with hard bones, sprinkle salt on it, and he will feel pain and tear his heart and lungs, but that''s all. Chu Zhi''s smooth, white and tender slender jade finger reached out and touched it twice. This time, her hand didn''t move, but her low eyelashes like butterfly wings shook violently. Only after half a sound did she hoarse her voice and say, "it''s broken." Han Zhan knew that his wife was powerful. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. He knew that his leg was broken at a touch. Seeing that the atmosphere was tense and the stalemate was fierce, Han Zhan''s heart jumped fiercely. He pretended to be relaxed and joked: "Zhizhi, you''re powerful. You can not only prick needles, but also touch bones. In the future, if we don''t work as officials in the DPRK, will you open a medical school to hang pots to help the world?" Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, Han Zhan touched his nose. Half a ring, whispered, "it''s broken, but my father has helped me get it back." Zhongyong Hou, who came from the general''s family and came out of the shadow of the sword, can still pick up a bone. Chu Zhi certainly knew that his leg had been taken back, but "... does it hurt?" Naturally, it hurts. Han Zhan has always had good clothes and food, fresh clothes and angry horses. He has never suffered such a crime. Han Zhan''s smile made the original coquettish face look silly: "it doesn''t hurt!" Somehow, Chu Zhi was angry when she heard her words, especially when she clearly held up to the limit. She was both distressed and angry. All kinds of emotions mixed together. The impact was sour in her eyes and choked in her throat. She pressed her fingertips hard on an injured part. Han Zhan was caught off guard and took a cold breath in pain. On his white face, Chu Zhi pursed his lips and forbeared: "no pain?" "Er..." Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi and whispered, "it still hurts..." "Pain? Do you still know pain? I think you''re made of iron and copper! Who taught you that you didn''t say a word when you were so badly hurt? Are you a fool?" Seeing that Chu Zhi was angry, Han Zhan''s eyes suddenly collapsed and looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. A pair of hooks and people''s peach blossom eyes were wet, and even the corners of his eyes were red, which was more charming and charming than women. Chu Zhi''s heart stagnated. "Zhizhi, I hurt so much..." Wei qubaba looked like he had been wronged by Tianda, and his voice was even crisper than Chu Zhi''s. He was born with a flirtatious and beautiful face, red lips and white teeth. It seemed that dandy was harmless. In fact, he was darker and more cruel than anyone. He was cheated by his skin bag and thought it was a good fool. Chu Zhi''s heart was broken by his painful cry. Naturally, it hurts. How can it not hurt? There are many scars all over. Han Zhan''s bones are hard and hard to support until now. Seeing Han Zhan shouting pain, Chu Zhi''s anger immediately disappeared. But on his pathetic expression, he couldn''t help saying, "talk to me!" "You are cruel to me!" Han Zhan shriveled his mouth. "I hurt so much, you are cruel to me." Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped fiercely. She doesn''t understand. A seven foot man has such a delicate and sticky appearance in private. He''s tight when he says a word! Han Zhan is unskilled, but he can''t stand being smart. It is said that Han Qian is a natural prodigy. If Han Qian is a few years older, he may be on a par with Gu Changyan. In fact, everyone knows that Han Zhan is far more intelligent than Han Qian, but he has sex and fun in his life. He always teases dogs with chickens, goes to the house and uncovers tiles. Therefore, the world only says that Han Zhan is an unskilled dandy bag, But I don''t know that he is a real intelligent man. If Han Zhan plays with his heart, few people can match him. Just like now, knowing that Chu Zhi loved him, he took the opportunity to sell miserably and held Chu Zhi''s arm: "Zhizhi, I miss you so much..." Chu Zhi''s sharp heart trembled fiercely. She seemed rude, but in fact she carefully held Han Zhan''s wrist and felt his pulse. Fortunately, Han Zhan has a good foundation. It''s just some skin injuries. He''ll recover after two or three months. At this time, the servant girls had prepared water for Han Zhan to bathe. However, there were too many wounds on his body, so Chu Zhi helped him himself. "I added herbs to the water, which is good for your wound, but it hurts. You should bear it." Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, "when did my noble little Marquis cry for pain? I don''t even blink if I want to be punished like the prison!" This is a little boastful, but whenever he can''t stand the pain, he will think of Zhizhi. As long as he thinks of Zhizhi, he feels he can again, so he can make it through again and again. Fortunately, it''s late autumn. If it were midsummer, the wound would have festered and festered. You have to gouge out the rotten meat with the tip of a knife. That''s the real suffering. Even so, it was an hour after Chu Zhi helped Han Zhan bathe. The plaster had already been prepared. Chu Zhi wiped Han Zhan carefully and tied his broken right leg. After these busy hours, Chu Zhi also sweated. "You rest first, I''ll take a bath." Chu Zhi personally helped Han Zhan lie down, and then went to the compartment. As a result, when she came back, she found Han Zhan staring at her. When she saw her coming out, her eyes lit up: "Zhizhi!" Chu Zhi was overwhelmed by his hot eyes: "why haven''t you rested?" "Wait for you!" Han Zhan blinked. "I can''t sleep without you." Chuzhi Weidun. Han Zhan reached out and patted his side: "Zhizhi, come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Don''t move!" Chu Zhi was still a step late. She stepped forward two steps. "Didn''t they all say don''t ask you to move around? You''re injured on your arm, so you''ve taken medicine. You have to have a good rest!" "Zhizhi is the medicine that cures me." [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: to tell you the truth, Han Zhan is really good at it. I can''t resist it. Seeing the little cute''s messages, everyone has a big brain hole and is very smart. Biubiubiubiu launches love. Thank you for your long comment and td147792839 little cute''s message. Thank you very much. Every word shows that little cute has read the text carefully. Xiaoba is really moved, Yao tweet Chapter 528 Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s arm and told her to lie on her side. "How fragrant!" Han Zhan rubbed her neck and looked satisfied. "It''s a squeaky taste! It''s good!" Looking at Han Zhan, who was pathetic and sticky like a dog, Chu Zhi took a breath. She deliberately said, "speak well!" "I''m talking well!" Han Zhan said wrongfully. "Why are you always cruel to me? How long haven''t you seen me? Don''t you care about me?" At last, he looked sad, as if Chu Zhizhen''s red apricot came out of the wall and didn''t love him. Chu Zhi bit his back teeth. Yes! What a strange person! "Speak well to me!" In his previous life, Chu Zhi mixed with a group of big masters on the battlefield and said everything. At present, Han Zhan showed him that he didn''t hold back immediately, and all the rude words came out. But Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "Zhizhi even said rude words are so popular, valiant!" Chu Zhi held his breath, just as Dong''Er outside the screen had just finished cleaning up and was preparing to close the door and step back. Chu Zhi said, "Dong''Er, tell your family not to buy any more sugar." Dong Er Leng Bu Ding asked subconsciously when he heard the master say so. "Why?" Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Han Zhan: "it''s enough to have a little Marquis''s mouth." what else do you eat! Dong''Er: I was caught off guard and stuffed with a handful of dog food. The love of the two masters is a good thing, but they are too unfriendly to their slaves. I feel that they will be hurt from time to time. Han Zhan is satisfied and sleeps with Chu Zhi''s arm. These days in the prison, Han Zhan is worried and worried, although he looks like a light wind and light clouds. He was afraid that the dog coin emperor would not be a man. He forced Zhizhi while he was in prison, but he couldn''t show it. In addition, the Chen family tried to torture him. Han Zhan naturally couldn''t sleep well. It hurts! Sometimes it hurts to breathe! Now he finally returned to his house. He finally relaxed and fell asleep after holding Zhizhi in his arms for several days. Seeing that Han Zhan was asleep, Chu Zhi got up carefully. As a result, Han Zhan made great efforts in his hands and hugged people back. Chu Zhi was so frightened that he thought he was awake that he turned his head and found that he slept well. After waiting for a while, she reached out and touched a brocade belt on the pillow side. Her fingertips moved slightly, so she took it apart, then took out a needle and pricked it down on Han Zhan''s sleeping hole. Then she got up. She found a beard and covered her face with cloth. Then she opened the window and turned out easily. As a result, as soon as he climbed up the roof, he was blocked in front of her. Qingyi doesn''t speak at all. He just looks at Chu Zhi so quietly. Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "get out of the way!" "No!" said the master lightly. "My duty now is to protect your safety." After Han Zhan fell into prison, he was afraid that Chu Zhi would have an accident, so he left Qingyi with Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi knew that light one was a tendon, so he changed his words: "what did you say when madam gave you the little Marquis?" Naturally, he was asked to protect the master''s safety. "But now the Lord asked me to protect you." Chu Zhi coaxed: "don''t you feel bad about your master being tortured like this in the prison? If your wife knows that you have failed to live up to her expectations, do you think she will forgive you?" Light one eye light slightly sink. "To tell you the truth, I''m venting my anger for Han Zhan. If you really love your master and want to protect your master, get out of the way." Chu Zhi said and went over Qingyi. As a result, he was stopped by Qingyi''s sword. Chu Zhi raised his eyes and was about to open his mouth. He heard light one say, "I''ll go with you." Chu Zhi''s mouth was stained with a smile: "Han Zhan really didn''t hurt you in vain." It was said earlier that there was no lightness skill in Chu Zhi''s cognition. However, after meeting light one, Chu Zhi knew that he had a shallow knowledge and knew what it was like to have people outside of people. With the light one, the two quietly sneaked into the palace and successfully escaped his Majesty''s dark guard. It''s easy. You can naturally adjust your breath. Without anyone noticing, Chu Zhi is much more simple and rough. Go down with two silver needles and finish it! Xiao Huang, who had just encountered his own son''s rebellion against the palace, was no better. When people left, they immediately passed on the imperial doctor for treatment. After taking the tranquilizer, they fell asleep. Chu Zhi took care of Han Zhan in his house. When he arrived at the Imperial Palace in the middle of the night, Chu Zhi planned to make a quick decision. "What are you going to do?" Chu Zhi stunned all the people inside and outside the Zichen hall with the medicine he brought. Then he moved and was stopped and asked. "Of course, I''ll beat you up first!" it''s simple and rude, which is the most cathartic. Hearing the creak of the teeth behind Chu Zhi, he quietly took back the sword. "Please." Chu Zhi jumped and turned in through the window. Xiao Huang has been addicted to wine and sex for the past two years. He is very bloated. He lies on the Dragon couch like a ball, still fat, big and disgusting. Chu Zhi endured the discomfort from his stomach and resolutely took the sleeping quilt to cover the Xiao emperor. He punched and kicked him. Xiao Huang was sleeping without knowing his age. He was suddenly beaten by someone, and couldn''t even shout out. Chu Zhi beat him for a while. He thought it was too cheap. He directly lifted the quilt. Before Xiao Huang opened his eyes to see who it was, the Dragon Robe covered his eyes. Chu Zhi blew his fist and sank into the Dantian, sweeping Xiao Huang with mountains and seas. Watching Chu Zhi''s movements, the light guard outside frowned. He overestimated his master. With this fist, what can Xiao Huang suffer? This is too merciful for Xiao Huang! Half an hour later, Chu Zhi finally came out of the Zichen hall. She slowly brushed her sleeves, cut her hair bun, straightened the hairpin between the temples and took a breath. Only then did she smile contentedly: "I know you''ve endured it for a long time, go quickly!" Boy, it''s your turn! When he saw the appearance of Xiao Huang, Qingyi knew that he was too young and thought of Chu Zhi too simply. Did you hit it with your fist? People who didn''t know it thought they had been severely swung by a meteor hammer. There was no intact part of the whole body. Their nose was crooked, their eyes were broken, their mouth was tilted, blood stains were mottled, and their limbs were soft. The whole person was lying on the Dragon couch in a strange posture. He didn''t know whether to live or die. It was easy to know that the dog emperor''s whole body was broken without looking. He stretched out his hand, pressed his crazy eyelids and stared at the Xiao Huang for a while. He didn''t know how to do it. It was Chu Zhi who beat the Xiao Huang so well that he didn''t even leave a place to do it. Finally, Qingyi couldn''t help it, but he didn''t want to pollute his sword. After thinking about it, he picked up the nightpot outside the screen, threw it down at the head of emperor Xiao, and then turned and left. As soon as he stood in front of Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi hurried away for two steps. Chu Zhi was silent when he asked the light in his eyes. "I saw you smash the dog emperor with a nightpot," she said. "You''re disgusting!" That''s the dog emperor''s urine! Light one: "?!" Chapter 529 For the first time in so many years, light has been despised by people for being naked and disgusting. At first thought he had heard wrong. But Chu Zhi''s disgust is too obvious. He was silent and said, "no, I..." "I won''t listen to you, don''t talk!" Chu Zhi affirmed. "Explanation is cover up, and cover up is the truth." then he glanced up and down, "so you''re so light." Light one: "??" After beating the dog emperor, Chu Zhiyou was not relieved. It was her young man. She was reluctant to touch a finger. It was good for the dog emperor to torture people like this. Chu Zhiqian is good. The only bad thing is to protect the weak. Of course, this is also influenced by the Zhao family, coupled with the subtle influence of general Qi and ghost doctor, it has become what it is now. Chu Zhi touched his chin, looked at the sky and said to him, "go, go to Chen''s house!" This is Chu Zhi''s first visit to the Chen family, or the royal family. Look at the furnishings in the yard. I don''t know how much money has been embezzled. It''s almost catching up with the palace. Chu Zhi did the same and beat all the men in charge of Chen Jiawu so that his parents didn''t know him. After coming out of the Chen family, Chu Zhi sat in the alley on the street, breathing heavily. Beating people is an individual''s work. She''s out of breath after only a long time. Calmly holding the sword, he stood on one side, looked at the embarrassed Chu branch and raised his lips: "you are too weak." Chu Zhi, who was breathing fresh air, suddenly got stuck. Light a rare pull back a game, suddenly feel comfortable, looking at the Chu branch that almost stretched out his tongue to breathe, raised his eyebrows and puffed up. "People who practice martial arts most avoid unstable breath." In other words: you little spicy chicken. Yes! The despised Chu Zhi bit and patted his ass to get up. "I''ve decided to marry Dong''Er to the steward when I go back!" Light one: "??" Chu Zhi smiled slightly: "I''ll make you see but not get it!" Light one: " Are you the devil?! Chu Zhi looked at the bright sky and thought about it. He took a detour to Wangjiang building and bought a lot of cakes for Han Zhan. I remember when Chu Zhi was still in Chu''s house, Han Zhan climbed the wall every day to give Chu Zhi snacks from Wangjiang building in order to please Chu Zhi. In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t like snacks much, but when she returned to her house in her previous life, what she ate was rose cake, and the cause of death was also a rose cake, which led to a little affection for cakes in this life, as if to remind herself not to be stupid again. But Han Zhan is a real sweetheart. Zhongyong Hou avoided sweets like snakes and scorpions. In his words, in order to marry Princess Lianji, he soon vomited these cakes, which made his scalp numb at the sight of them. Han Zhan must have followed his mother. When they returned to Hou''s house, there was no one over the house. Chu Zhi was wondering and asked the servant. "Where''s father?" "Back to the Lord, the prince sent the imperial doctor to diagnose the pulse for the young Marquis early in the morning, and the Marquis was there." It''s broken! Chu Zhi folded and went back to the yard. "Fortunately, the young Marquis has a good foundation. Although his injury is more serious, he will be well after careful maintenance for two or three months. The Marquis doesn''t have to worry." Wu Taiyi wrote down the prescription and handed it to the servant to fill the medicine. Then he said to Zhongyong Hou. "Thank you, your highness, for your kindness. Thank you, Doctor Wu." "Where is the Marquis?" said Wu Taiyi with a smile. "Speaking, the wound of the little marquis is treated very well. It seems that there are traces of herbal medicine. It must be the ability of the imperial concubine!" The more we get along with each other, the more Doctor Wu feels that Chu Zhi is powerful. After all, he is a doctor and always has a passion for medical skills. According to his observation, Chu Zhi''s medical skills, especially acupuncture, are almost perfect. Chu Zhi, who came in a hurry, just heard this sentence, and she suddenly stopped her steps. She instinctively wanted to hide. As a result, Han Zhan saw it with the tip of his eye: "madam, are you back?" Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped. It was not asking her where she had come back, but where she had gone. Hearing that Chu Zhi came back, Wu Taiyi looked up happily and saw that Chu Zhi''s bun was messy and the hairpin ring was not neat. It seemed that she had a fight with someone before she came back, Wu Taiyi slightly stared. Chu Zhi said solemnly, "I''ve just gone to the backyard to practice martial arts. I don''t know that Doctor Wu is coming. I''m far from welcome. I hope Doctor Wu won''t be surprised." "I see." Wu Taiyi suddenly realized. He arched his hands and said with a smile, "the imperial concubine is really admirable, especially this medical skill." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "where, Doctor Wu is polite." Doctor Wu didn''t know that Chu Zhi practiced stabbing people day and night as long as she had time in her previous life. If she was lazy and didn''t practice, the ghost doctor would stab her. She didn''t want to be stabbed, so she had to practice desperately. Oh, speaking of this, and general Qi, if the flower whip can''t be thrown well, he will also throw her with the flower whip. It''s not easy to think that she can survive in these two hands. Let''s not mention it. If you say too much, it''s tears. After Wu Taiyi left, Zhongyong Hou looked at Chu Zhi and was about to speak. Chu Zhi took out the cakes he had bought. "Father, I went to buy cakes for ah Zhan." Zhongyong Hou smiled meaningfully: "well, good." Then he said to Han Zhan, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go. "Father -" Chu Zhi cried urgently. Zhongyong Hou looked back and asked Chu Zhi with his eyes. Han Zhan smiled and said for Chu Zhi, "father, go and be busy! It''s all right." Father? Zhongyong Hou sneered, pretended not to know the smelly boy''s plan, raised his eyebrows and turned away. Looking at the back of Zhongyong Hou Yang, Chu Zhi''s eyes were filled with despair. "Squeak." Chu Zhi instinctively trembled at Han Zhan''s coquettish smile. "Ha ha!" Chu Zhi laughed, "you''re awake!" "What? I woke up and the lady was surprised?" "No, how could it." Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand. "If you have nothing to do -" "Madam." Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi, "come here." Chu Zhi didn''t move. "Come here." Han Zhan smiled very gently, "don''t ask me to say it a second time." Han Zhan has an excellent attitude, but Chu Zhi counsels. Somehow, she feels a little cold on her back. She grabbed the door frame to show that it was her last stubbornness. The light on the edge took her hand away with a sword and pushed it gently on her back. Chu Zhi came to Han Zhan. Chu Zhi looked back and glared angrily. He raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around with his sword, and pretended not to do anything or see anything. Chu Zhi is gnashing her teeth. She will marry Dong''Er now! Now!! now!!! Han Zhan slowly pinched a silver needle from the pillow side, took Chu Zhi''s hand, put the silver needle in Chu Zhi''s hand, and said gently, "the lady''s needle fell off." Chu Zhi felt that the silver needle was hot and tight. "The lady should put it away, silver needle baby. Don''t lose it again." She pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled, "ha ha! Yes, it''s all my carelessness." Han Zhan also smiled: "fortunately, I fell into my sleeping hole. What can I do if something happens to me?" Chu Zhi shook hard. Mom, it''s the first time I found Han Zhan laughing so gloomy and terrible! [author''s digression]: light one: I''m a killer who doesn''t have feelings. Cute things don''t suit me! Chapter 530 "Well..." Chu Zhi blinked, "well... I can explain." "Explain what?" Han Zhan Xiu ran received his expression and sneered. "Explain how you broke into the palace alone and asked me to praise you as a woman and not a man?" Chu Zhi did not calculate that the prince would send Wu Taiyi to cure Han Zhan''s injury. When Wu Taiyi came, Hou Zhongyong was waiting to practice martial arts. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly invited people to Han Zhan''s hospital. The servant girl pushed the door in and found Chu Zhi absent, leaving Han Zhan to rest on his couch. Zhongyong Hou only thought Chu Zhi was busy, so he ordered someone to wake Han Zhan up. As a result, he couldn''t wake him up. The people thought what was wrong, and they were startled, and their faces suddenly changed. It was Wu Taiyi who knew that Han Zhan had been sealed to sleep. Han Zhan woke up after pulling out the silver needle. Han Zhan was so smart that he guessed Chu Zhi''s intention in an instant. He was fine before going to bed. When he fell asleep, he sealed his sleeping hole. You don''t have to think about what Chu Zhi did. Han Zhan explained with a smile: "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I asked Zhizhi to seal my sleeping hole." Doctor Wu suddenly realized that only Hou Zhongyong''s eyes flashed and glanced at his smelly boy with a smile. At present, she is caught by Han Zhan. Chu Zhi racked her brains to figure out how to deal with the past. Yu Guang sweeps it to light for a moment, and she has a flash of inspiration. Pointing to the light, he said, "he took me, and he told me to seal your sleeping hole!" Standing at the door silently eating melons, his back suddenly fell from the sky, a big and black pot! Han Zhan turns his eyes to light one. Looking at Chu Zhi lightly, "you brought me!" It was clear that she was going to sneak away and was stopped by him. As a result, she encouraged them to go to the palace together. Chu Zhi was the principal offender and he was at most an accomplice! What is a slander with red mouth and white teeth? He''s an eye opener now. "I''ll take you? You''re an old man, I''m a charming girl''s house. I can take you?" in order to increase credibility, she specially stressed, "the lightness skill of Qingyi is so powerful that even your Majesty''s dark guard didn''t find it!" "Master!" with a slight inching step, Chu Zhi immediately interrupted him, "do you think you took me to turn over the palace wall?" Light one: " "Did you take me around the patrolling Imperial Army, the Zichen hall you took me to? Did you knock out the dark guard?" "It''s me, but..." "Look! I didn''t lie, and he did admit it." Chu Zhi pointed to his light face, but his heart didn''t jump. "I was encouraged!" Light a tiny stare big eyes. The deadpan killer''s face cracked for the first time. Who instigated it?!! "Light!" Han Zhan said coolly, "kneel in the yard for me. Don''t get up in two hours." Light one: "master, I......" "This is an order." He turned his head lightly and went away with his sword in his arms. The words of the most poisonous woman''s heart are true. He must rescue Dong''Er from her hands as soon as possible. He can''t let Dong''Er suffer from devastation and persecution in her hands any more! Looking at the light one''s back, Chu Zhi silently lit a wax for the light one. I''m sorry if I die! Chu Zhi turned her head and looked at Han Zhan''s smiling expression. She blinked: "ah Zhan..." Chu zhitou begged Han Zhan for mercy for the first time. He always wanted to see her, unless it was at the time of fish, water and fusion. With a soft voice, Han Zhan smiled angrily. But he still felt flustered. He pulled Chu Zhi and slapped her on the ass. "How brave are you? Dare you break into the imperial palace? Don''t you know what the dog emperor''s idea is? Just in case -" Just in case, Han Zhan''s heart stopped suddenly. When he learned that Chu Zhi was away, Han Zhan instinctively wanted to go to the palace to find someone, but when he didn''t feel Han Zhan around, he finally put his heart back to his stomach. Therefore, Han Zhan could lie down in bed and wait for Chu Zhi to come back. Even so, his depression could not disappear. He hated to hang her up and beat her! Of course, he was reluctant, just thinking. "Who told you to go?" That''s all that''s left. Chu Zhi could not help shrinking his neck: "who told him to bully you!" Whoever bullies her will have to be beaten. Han Zhan sighed at the bottom of his heart when he looked at Chu Zhi with messy hair bun, untidy clothes and gray face. He held out his hand and Chu Zhi instinctively flashed back. "Don''t move." Han Zhan reached out to wipe the dirt off her face. "It''s dirty." Chu Zhi smiled and scared her to death. She thought Han Zhan was going to beat her! He glanced sideways at Chu Zhi, stabbed her mercilessly, and sneered: "next time, I''ll make decisions without authorization. If you don''t obey me, I won''t kill you!" Chu Zhi nodded obediently without saying a word. "Come here." Han Zhan held the man in his arms. Chu Zhi moved, "don''t move." "You... You loosen it." Chu Zhi whispered, "dirty!" In order to beat the dog, the emperor and the Chen family''s dog, Chu Zhi tried his best to eat milk, and they were all sweating! Until he held the person in his arms, Han Zhan finally felt that his heart was not empty. He sighed, "you are sent by God to torture me!" Chu Zhi shriveled his shriveled mouth and whispered beep and beep: "you''re not willing to do it yourself!" "What are you talking about?" "I praise you for your good looks!" Han Zhan sneered and rubbed her head. Chu Zhi, who nestled in Han Zhan''s arms, couldn''t get stronger the more he thought about it. I think she has lived two lives. What has she never seen in the world? Was bluffed by Han Zhan?! What a shame, what a shame! In fact, Han Zhan doesn''t blame him. Even when he lightens the gentle smile of a pair of masters, he can''t help but feel cold in his back, but his face is used to expressionless, and no one can see it. "Zhizhi..." Han Zhan buried his head in her shoulder. "Promise me, don''t scare me like this in the future. I can die, but I can''t stand you." Chu Zhi''s sharp heart trembled hard, and his eyelashes trembled violently. She pursed her lips and whispered, "I... I''m just angry! Who told him to fix you." Han Zhan, such a flamboyant and sunny young man, was forced into the whirlpool of rights and almost became a victim of the struggle for rights. How can Chu Zhi bear it? It made her angry and disgusted than emperor Xiao''s idea. "What a silly squeak." Han Zhan pecked Chu Zhi''s soft and delicate face, satisfied, "but I''m still so happy." This shows that Zhizhi cares about him! Most importantly, Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing when he remembered that Zhizhi had sold the light in front of him. Zhizhi has always been calm and atmospheric. Anyone who sees her should boast that she is a model of a noble girl, but she is too calm to lose the freshness and flexibility that a girl should have. Just now, her slandering reaction is like being pried off the ice on the frozen lake, revealing the warm lake water below, and refreshing her heart and spleen along her skin. "Squeak... My squeak..." Han Zhan shouted again and again. I''m tired of calling Chu Zhi. "Oh, don''t cry any more!" It''s like a cry. "I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry all my life! Zhizhi is mine! Zhizhi..." "Oh - you''re so bored!" I was so tired of shouting, but my face turned red quietly. [author''s digression]: when writing this chapter, little Bayi''s aunt smiled!!! Chapter 531 But after the defeat of the fourth Prince Xiao Yide, at his request, Xiao emperor locked him with Chu Xi. Seeing Xiao Yide, Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect the fourth prince to fail. Xiao Yide was locked in. What about Gu Changyan? Thinking of this, Chu Xi hurriedly asked, "where''s Gu Shizi? How''s he?" Xiao Yide''s eyes tightened, his lips trembled and didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi''s first question was not him, but Gu Changyan. Half a sound didn''t wait for Xiao Yide to reply. Chu Xi thought something had happened to Gu Changyan and was in a hurry. "Did something happen to him?" "Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide finally opened his mouth. He asked hoarsely, "why don''t you ask me?" Chu Xi naturally understood what Xiao Yide meant. She felt guilty when asked by this sentence. But she just likes Gu Shizi! That''s why I worry about Gu Shizi. Is she wrong? Since she first saw Gu Shizi, she fell in love with Gu Shizi. At the age of 12, she was so close to Gu Shizi for the first time at the Begonia spring banquet of the Chu family. She finally understood why the noble women in the capital were crazy for Gu Shizi and broke their heads and wanted to marry Gu Shizi. She has never seen anyone look like him, warm as jade, jade trees facing the wind. When she looks at you, she is tender and affectionate, as if you were his world and his most precious treasure. But Gu Shizi is so excellent that she can''t catch up with her. Fortunately, God treated her well. Knowing that she had Gu Shizi in her heart, he pushed her to Gu Shizi step by step. Chu Qing can marry Yongxing Hou''s house as Hou''s wife. Why can''t she marry Gu Shizi? However Thinking of what happened later, Chu Xi felt a surge of hatred at the bottom of her heart. She glared at Xiao Yide and said, "what can I ask you?" If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yide, she would have married Gu Changyan. Xiao Yide looked at her quietly and asked, "what do you say? I''m your husband, your God." "Are you my husband? My God?" now Xiao Yide is defeated, and even if he doesn''t die, he will be demoted to ordinary people''s life imprisonment. Chu Xi has no scruples and mercilessly mocked, "Xiao Yide, do you really think I like you? To tell you the truth, if you don''t see me as hopeless, how can I marry you as a concubine?" "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?" Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi as if he wanted to die. "Of course I married Gu Shizi." speaking of Gu Changyan, Chu Xi''s eyes were full of tenderness and admiration. It was a look Xiao Yide had never seen before. It hurt his eyes. "I dream of marrying Gu Shizi, wanting to be his imperial concubine, and wanting to spend my life with him hand in hand!" But these were destroyed by the fourth prince! "I hate you!" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. It was Xiao Yide who ruined her whole life. He was to blame! "So you gave him your innocent body, didn''t you?" Xiao Yide didn''t know how he felt when he asked this sentence. He thought that he was a noble prince and a proud son of heaven. He was humiliated and humiliated for a woman. "Yes!" up to now, Chu Xi had nothing to hide, "chastity is the most important thing for women, and naturally it should be given to the most important people!" Xiao Yide couldn''t help but step back. Seeing him like this, Chu Xi couldn''t help laughing. It''s really useless. He''s so affectionate. It''s useless! Chu Xi''s disdain and dislike turned into a sharp blade and stabbed Xiao Yide. He was out of breath. His heart seemed to be cut. The cold wind through the chamber roared and made him cold all over. "In that case, what are your sweet words with me over the years?" "Ha ha! Do you believe the fool?" Chu Xi sneered. "I also told his majesty that I love him and admire him. I''d rather die for him!" As long as the goal can be achieved, Chu Xi can ignore any means. "I understand... I understand everything..." Xiao Yide slumped on the ground, propped his face with his hands and buried all his looks. In fact, when Chu Xi asked Jin Wu to hold her to the palace, the fourth Prince understood everything, especially when he saw Chu Xi snuggling up in the arms of emperor Xiao, and he didn''t remember him in his eyes, he knew that this woman had no heart. "In fact, I know you said that on purpose last time. You want me to send troops to rescue you." Xiao Yide suddenly opened his mouth. Chu Xi''s eyelids jumped. She didn''t expect Xiao Yide to know! She looked at him suspiciously, but Xiao Yide''s eyes were numb and couldn''t see anything. So when he came to his mouth, he became: "ha ha! Don''t be late. If you really guess my intention, will you promise to save me?" "Believe it or not." Xiao Yide said, "Chu Xi, you''re dead, too. I''m a fool. You know I started the army for you." Hearing the speech, Chu Xi trembled at the bottom of her heart. She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Yide, sneering: "fool! Don''t pull others if you want to die. If you don''t go your own way, how can you hurt Gu Shizi?" Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince couldn''t help laughing. Listen, she was the one who begged him to save her. Now she''s the one who says bad things to each other when he is defeated! In the end, Xiao Yide smiled and burst into tears. "Chu Xi, Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide said slowly, "I''ve long cut off the relationship with Gu Changyan. He didn''t participate in the army this time." he looked at Chu Xi with sadness and despair that Chu Xi couldn''t understand. "So your sweetheart is still well!" Chu Xi stared slightly. "You play with me?" she looked ugly. At the thought that she had just been teased by Xiao Yide, she hated her teeth. He couldn''t help but sneer: "don''t you want to know why I like Gu Shizi? That''s why I like him. You see, he knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. You''re a fool who fought alone to persecute the palace. It''s good that you didn''t save me, even you came in!" The key is that a good opportunity has been wasted by Xiao Yide. How can she go out after this? The more I think about Chu Xi, the more I feel stuffy. Xiao Yide also smiled: "because he doesn''t love you at all! And I love you, only you." Because I don''t love, I don''t care. Because of love, I am willing to spell everything, even if I lose. "Who cares for your love!" Chu Xi shouted. "You always say you love me. You love me. Will you marry that little bitch Chu Wan? You love me. Will you ask Xie Jinghan to bully me? Do you love me? Will you ask me to be a concubine? You know what I want, but you can''t give it to me, and you have to trap me around you. That''s what you call love?" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth: "I''d rather feed the dog with such love!" As soon as he said this, Xiao Yide trembled. It''s too cruel and vicious. What can be more cruel than that! "My love is so disgusting? Tell you to avoid it like snakes and scorpions?" "How many copper coins is love worth?" [author''s digression]: thanks for Butch kin''s lovely message. I''ve seen several of you these days. The most, love you, refill PS: the fourth Prince and Chu Xi are going offline Chapter 532 "Yes, there is only power in your eyes!" Xiao Yide bit his lips tightly, almost breaking them, "Chu Xi, don''t be so dignified. I don''t know what kind of person you are. If you didn''t value my status as the fourth prince, I could squeeze out the crown prince and become the king of the country, and get the power and glory you want from me, would you please me to marry me? If you really like Gu Changyan, what if you were a concubine? It''s not because of Gu Changyan The banquet can''t give you what you want, but I can! Up to now, it''s disgusting to say so hypocritical! " "Disgusting?" Chu Xi couldn''t believe it. She was used to seeing the fourth Prince holding her in the palm of her hand. At first hearing this, it was like a bolt from the blue. "You said I was disgusting?" "You keep saying that I delayed you because I married you, so you didn''t marry Gu Changyan. But you and I know the truth! It''s a great honor for me to see your birth only because of your identity. You don''t thank me, but you still blame me? That''s what you begged me to do. You asked me to help you count how you owed me back then Do you want to marry Gu Changyan? You deserve it too! "Xiao Yide clenched his teeth and seemed to want to tear Chu Xi apart." there are countless noble women with noble birth, beautiful, dignified and virtuous appearance than you. When you catch a large number, why does Prince Rui''s house look at you? You look too much at yourself! Chu Xi, your biggest failure is self righteous, pretentious and disgraceful! " It''s time for people in the same bed to kill each other and slander each other. It''s really a sigh. Nature makes people feel bad. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. Xiao Yide lowered his eyes: "if you really want to blame yourself, blame yourself, because you are too dissatisfied!" In fact, Chu Xi is more than dissatisfied! Xiao Yide is right. She will never weigh her weight. She is too self righteous. "I''m not satisfied?" Chu Xi was so angry that he wanted to rush up and bite Xiao Yide. "After all, aren''t you incompetent? I''m a good girl''s family trying to please you. I sacrificed everything I have and put all my bets on you. As a result, you told me I''m not satisfied? Are you still a person, Xiao Yide?" Xiao Yide felt very tired. He didn''t even have the strength to look at Chu Xi again. That''s it. There''s nothing to say. Seeing that Xiao Yide didn''t speak, Chu Xi became more and more angry. She yelled and screamed at Xiao Yide. In the end, she did it directly. Anyway, Xiao Yide wouldn''t fight back. What was she afraid of? Chu Xi has always been like this. She bullies the soft and fears the hard, and gains an inch. After a long time, Chu Xi was tired and stopped. At this time, Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi and said, "Chu Xi, the reason why you have confidence is just because I love you!" Chu Xi shook hard. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Xiao Yide is right. The reason why Chu Xi does this to Xiao Yide is because she knows that she has determined Xiao Yide''s feelings for herself and Xiao Yide''s love for herself. In Chu Xi''s opinion, Xiao Yide is the prince, but she is firmly held in the palm of her hand and kneels at her feet like a dog to beg for mercy. Chu Xi''s unprecedented vanity is instantly satisfied and expanded, which is also called her I don''t know heaven and earth. Chu Xi knew what Xiao Yide meant. He was telling her that when he loved her, she was the world. If he didn''t love her, she would be nothing. But so what? Chu Xi gritted her teeth: "Xiao Yide, you think I''ll be rare!" Of course not. Xiao Yide has long understood this truth, but... He can''t be cruel! Chapter 533 But Chu Zhi and Qing broke into the palace one night and beat the Xiao emperor well. They patted their hips and went back to the Hou house. Before long, news came from the palace that there were assassins in the Palace last night. Shengjia was attacked. The prince ordered to block the palace gate and catch the assassins everywhere. Then the Chen family reported that the Chen family had been assassinated and asked his majesty to investigate and deal with the assassins. However, the memorial of the Chen family did not reach the emperor Xiao, but was seen by the prince. He instinctively guessed that it was probably done by the people of Zhongyong Hou''s house. After all, your majesty and the Chen family are responsible for the injustice of the marquis. Now it is your majesty and the Chen family who are injured. It''s hard to guess otherwise! However, the prince didn''t even see it, so he threw the memorial of the Chen family aside. Xiao Yide forced the palace to revolt. As Xiao Yide''s relatives, the Chen family were not caught on the spot. It''s their life. Do they dare to ask for justice? Now, even if the Chen family are killed, no one dares to speak for them! After all, everyone should be punished for rebellious subjects and thieves. The prince just put down the memorial in his hand, and Li Qing came and said that his Majesty was awake. The prince hurried to the Zichen hall. When he saw the swollen face of the Xiao emperor who couldn''t distinguish his facial features, he didn''t miss any trace and lowered his head. To tell you the truth, when the prince first saw his majesty, he was really startled. If he wasn''t lying on the Dragon bed and had a fat and bloated body, the prince really couldn''t recognize his majesty. The face is like being stung by a bee. It is bumpy, uneven, with misplaced facial features and strange shapes. There is nothing intact, let alone the body. There are so many Taiyi doctors in Taiyi hospital who can''t do anything. One is that Xiao Huang''s injury is too serious and the injured area is too wide to start at all; The second one is that the Xiao emperor is too fat. The key is that he was poured with urine in a night pot. It stinks. Everyone held their breath for fear that they could not help rushing out of the door. Even the imperial doctor himself didn''t want to recall how they managed to cure his majesty with one breath and carry it to the end. Some of them want to grab the ground with their heads on the spot. It''s hell on earth! Of course, Emperor Xiao knew nothing about this. He only knew that he had been beaten. It was a great humiliation for the king of a country to be treated like this by thieves. Before emperor Xiao opened his mouth, his face turned red. Emperor Xiao finally woke up and saw that he would faint again. The imperial doctors were busy. "Your Majesty, calm down!" If you faint again, I''m afraid it''s really not far from death. After half a ring, the Xiao emperor calmed his mind and said to the prince, "check it for me! I will cut the thief thousands of times, and I will plant his nine families!" The prince drooped his eyes: "my son knows." Since Xiao Yide broke the cause of the first queen''s death in front of the prince last night, the prince''s attitude towards his majesty has changed. He has sent someone to check. Now he''d better pray that his mother''s death has nothing to do with him, otherwise "Your majesty!" Li Quansheng interrupted the prince''s thoughts and said to Emperor Xiao, "Princess Ling is coming." "Call her in." Not long after, Ling Fei walked slowly with a faint fragrance. The prince took a step back without missing any trace, revealing the appearance of the Xiao emperor. One eye socket was bleeding. The imperial doctor had already applied medicine to wrap the wound, and the remaining one was swollen into an egg, so that there was only a crack in his eyes. Xiao Huang looked at Ling Fei through the gap, opened his mouth and said, "don''t you have any tracking insects in the witch family? Put the insects on my quilt and Dragon Robe quickly. The thief must have left a breath last night. Find someone for me quickly! I want him to die hard!" Xiao Huang clenched his teeth and said. Finally, because he was too excited, he choked a mouthful of saliva and coughed violently. "You''ve been hurt like this. Don''t take good care of yourself. Why are you so excited! Lie down! Look at what you''ve become now. I should ask the Chamberlain to show you a mirror. If you weren''t yellow, who would know you were still the king of Daliang! The king of a great country has been beaten like this. There''s no room to fight back. If I were you, I would have died of shame!" Ling Fei''s silver bell like laughter fell into the well and was not soft hearted. It was more and more cruel. It was like a small knife. The emperor of Xiao couldn''t say a word. "You''re really lucky to say that you''ve been beaten. You''re not dead yet. You''re really tenacious!" Hearing this, the imperial doctors present lowered their heads one after another and wished they were deaf. In the whole palace, only empress Lingfei dared to speak to her majesty like this. Such disrespectful words, if others would have lost their heads. The Xiao emperor was not angry, but agreed: "you''re right. I''m blessed. It seems that the high priest said right. You''re my lucky star!" Yes, when he was married, Xiao Huang didn''t look at Ling Fei at all. In Xiao Huang''s opinion, Ling Fei was too small and had no charm of women. There was another person in his heart, which was the white moonlight he had always wanted but couldn''t get. Later, Emperor Xiao changed his mind because of a word from the high priest. The high priest said that although concubine Ling was born in a bad family and had no status, concubine Ling was the lucky star of emperor Xiao and could help stabilize the country of Daliang, while emperor Xiao''s white moonlight could subvert Daliang and change the surname of the Xiao family. The king cares most about the country. Even if emperor Xiao never forgets Bai moonlight, he still canonizes LINGJI as his imperial concubine. Since he married Ling Fei, Xiao Huang found that Daliang had a good luck and began to take the road of adjusting the wind and rain. He loved Ling Fei more and more. Ling Fei also knew that emperor Xiao loved her because he regarded her as a beam of happiness. She also took advantage of this to speak freely in front of emperor Xiao. Emperor Xiao was also very kind to her. This is also an important reason why for so many years, Ling Fei has been isolated from the world and lived in a simple life, but she has been paid the most attention by the Xiao emperor. No matter what she says, the Xiao emperor will listen, even if she is disrespectful to the Xiao emperor, she can laugh. Just like now. Lianji said, "I said, your life is mine. No one is qualified to ask you to die except me." The Xiao emperor laughed: "I like your domineering appearance!" "Really?" Ling Fei''s eyebrows picked, and her pure and lustful eyes were seduced and confused. "Are you willing to give me your life?" "Don''t say it''s fate. I can tell you who you are." The reason why Xiao Huang said this is because Ling Fei has no ability to want this country. No... to be exact, she has this ability and ability, but... She doesn''t have this life. Therefore, Emperor Xiao would be particularly relieved of her. Sure enough, Ling Fei said, "the rivers and mountains of Daliang?" She gave a low smile, full of disdain: "do you think I''m rare?" "I know you''re not rare!" the fat on the Xiao emperor''s smiling face trembled. "So..." Ling Fei smiled sweetly, like asking someone to murmur, "I just want your life." Piansheng Xiao Huang didn''t notice at all. He spoiled his face with a smile: "OK, OK, here you are, here you are!" But the prince on the side heard that it was wrong, didn''t leak any trace, glanced at the spirit imperial concubine, then lowered his eyes and covered his thoughts in his eyes. [author''s digression]: here comes the activity: as long as the little ones who are interested in any role in the book, please give full play to your brain holes, various short paragraphs, dialogue, humanities, Fan Wai, etc... as long as you reply in the comment area: [book review] + protagonist + text (for example: [book review] + Meng Wan and Prince''s small theater + text). Little eight will select the winning little cute in the comment area according to the content and number of words. Activity time: from May 3, 2020 to June 1, 2020. The winning list will be announced on the evening of June 5, and there will be small gifts at that time. If you want to participate in the activity, you can find the comments released by Xiao BA in the comments area. After you find them, you can fold the building~ Chapter 534 But after seeing that emperor Xiao was not dead, imperial concubine Ling also planned to go back, but when she saw the prince, she stopped again. "Ah, the prince is here!" She lengthened the ending tone and blinked her eyes, like a goblin of hook and man. Thinking of the words that Ling Fei said in the prince''s ear outside Zichen hall, the prince faintly called: "Ling Fei, empress." Hearing the speech, Princess Ling couldn''t help laughing. The prince is really a wonderful person. In the high wall of the deep palace, no one is holding a smiling face. Even if it is a deep blood feud, they seem to be sisters who have been separated for many years. Only the prince likes to hang on his face and refuse people thousands of miles away. It''s really... Clean! Ling Fei didn''t seem to recognize the alienation in the prince''s words. She asked with a smile: "last night, thanks to the prince''s highness, if the prince hadn''t rescued him in time, his majesty wouldn''t have escaped. Oh, I almost forgot, there was a loyal and brave Marquis!" Hearing Ling Fei''s special mention of Zhongyong Hou, the prince''s lips rose slightly: "it''s the duty of ministers to protect your Majesty''s safety." At the beginning, the prince was punished to kneel outside the Zichen hall. Imperial concubine Ling said to the prince that she could save Zhongyong Hou as long as the prince begged her. Later, the prince didn''t ask her, and Zhongyong Hou himself came out of the prison and made a meritorious escort. Feng Shui takes turns! Ling Fei turned her eyes and said to Xiao Huang, "Your Majesty, isn''t this loyal and brave marquis in the big prison? Why did he come out of the big prison? Although he did a good job in escorting him, it''s lucky that he did it for your majesty. If he had the same intention of rebellion as the four princes? Therefore, you have to check carefully to see who was so bold and reckless that he decided to release people without permission." The prince''s eyes were slightly cold: "Your Majesty, this is the meaning of the minister. It has nothing to do with the loyal and brave marquis. I hope your majesty will bring down the crime." Not forgiveness, but surrender. Li Quansheng on the side heard the speech and knelt down on the ground with a puff. "Your Majesty, the old slave is guilty!" "What''s the matter?" emperor Xiao lifted his eyelids... Oh, his eyes are useless and his eyelids are swollen. I can''t see where they are. "Your Majesty, forgive me. Last night, the four princes suddenly forced the palace to rebel. The servant was worried about your Majesty''s safety. He went to the prison and asked Zhongyong hou to come out. It was related to your Majesty''s safety. Zhongyong Hou didn''t say a word and came to rescue him at the risk of resisting the order and not respecting his head." Li Quansheng followed him when he was a Xiao emperor or a prince. Naturally, he believed in Li Quansheng. Hearing the speech, he said, "get up! Since there is a reason, I won''t investigate." As early as when the old thing li Quansheng jumped out, imperial concubine Ling knew that what she had just said was useless. Did she really think she didn''t know? The reason why Li Quansheng, a dog slave, helped Zhongyong Hou''s house and Han Zhan was just because of Lianji. Thinking of Lian Ji, Ling Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of violence and evil, and whew disappeared again. "Your Majesty," said the prince, "Lord Meng just wanted to face the saint. My son''s minister made the decision without authorization and was blocked back." If the ministers were to see what the Xiao emperor looks like now, they would laugh to death. Emperor Xiao was very pleased: "you did a good job in this matter! But he never wanted to be involved with the imperial court. Why did he come here?" "Lord Meng said that there had been new progress in the plot of Zhongyong Hou''s house. He specially came to explain to his majesty that Lord Meng said that Chu Xi lured Roche, and the fourth prince sent someone to sell Chu''s silk and gold thread to Roche, in order to slander Zhongyong Hou''s house." Why should we slander the Zhongyong Hou house? The answer is self-evident, but it is because the Zhongyong Hou house supports the prince, so they want to bring down the Zhongyong Hou house, so they can bring down the prince. Unfortunately, something happened to Chu Xi, and the fourth Prince actually forced the palace to rebel for Chu Xi. It''s really... I don''t know whether to say that he was deeply in love or that he was stupid. "Bitch! Rebellious son!" Xiao Huang scolded angrily, "I should have killed these two people early!" Hearing the speech, everyone present bowed their heads one after another. No matter how the four princes commit the most heinous crimes, they are the princes. Only your majesty can deal with them. They dare not talk nonsense. But Li Quansheng wanted to stop talking. At a glance, Emperor Xiao saw that Li Quansheng had something to say, "Li Quansheng, say! Should I put them all to death!" "This..." Li Quansheng hesitated. "The fourth prince was stunned for a while before he did such a stupid thing. Your majesty will calm down for the moment. It''s your own flesh and blood, and it''s the most like you among many princes. In addition, the fourth prince was born by the Empress. There''s another Chen family below! If you really dispose of the fourth prince, I''m afraid the Chen family will not follow." Li Quansheng served emperor Xiao when he was a child. How could he not know the nature of emperor Xiao? If he agreed to Emperor Xiao''s decision and asked him to dispose of the four princes, he would hesitate; But if you plead and say good words for the fourth prince, Emperor Xiao will strengthen his ideas. What''s more, Li Quansheng stabbed emperor Xiao''s heart every word. Hearing this, Emperor Xiao immediately said angrily, "he''s the queen. What''s the matter? I think it''s because his biological mother is the queen that he should not have some thoughts. Otherwise, why do the princes next to him keep their own ways, but he forced the palace? The Chen family?" Xiao Huang sneered: "this is the territory of my Xiao family. He is a relative of the Chen family. What qualifications do he not abide by? I''d like to ask myself, what does he do not abide by the Chen family?" He was able to call the Chen family up, but also personally told the Chen family to fall into the dust! "Father emperor." hearing this, the prince took the opportunity to say, "speaking of the Chen family, I have an important announcement." "Say!" "Starting this morning, the Chen family handed over a note saying that the Chen family was assassinated and beaten by an assassin. They specially asked your majesty to find out. The thief must not go unpunished." As soon as the prince''s voice fell, Princess Ling smiled and said, "yo! What a coincidence. So, your majesty met an assassin with the Chen family and was beaten?" Xiao Huang frowned: "what''s going on?" "The memorial said that an assassin stunned the Chen family guard and seriously injured all the five main men of the Chen family. He specially asked his majesty to make the decision." Ling Fei tutted: "what else is there to check!" Everyone looked at Ling Fei and only heard Ling Fei say, "Your Majesty was assassinated. Naturally, he wanted to search for the assassin everywhere, but the Chen family was also beaten. According to common sense, he wanted to sigh that the assassin was bold and arrogant. It was a bad coincidence that so many people were beaten and all had official positions." The prince immediately understood the meaning of imperial concubine Ling. She wanted to ask the Chen family to carry the pot, so as to completely defeat the Chen family and the fourth prince. But the prince could think of it for the first time. It was done by the marquis. Imperial concubine Ling couldn''t have guessed it. Ling Fei is unfathomable. Who knows what her purpose is? In short, with her position and attitude towards Zhongyong Hou, there is no reason to help them deal with the fourth prince. Therefore, after Ling Fei said it, the Prince did not respond. [author''s digression]: ah ~ the review activity written by Xiao BA in the review area has not passed me yet. Ah ~ ~ scratch the wall Chapter 535 Instead, Li Quansheng glanced around and took over the conversation: "my mother means that the Chen family planned this matter and deliberately played it for your majesty?" Without waiting for others to speak, he shouted, "how could this be possible! How could the Chen family be so bold? Even if they did it, they don''t have to fight themselves? What''s this... What''s this?" "Let''s not say what happened to the Chen family. It''s almost catching up with the storytellers. Play a full set. I can''t bear to let the children catch the wolf. Otherwise, how can the play of thief shouting to catch the thief go on?" "This..." Li Quansheng was shocked on his face and said to Xiao Huang half a sound. "Your Majesty, the old slave still can''t believe it. After all, the Chen family has only one hand to cover the sky. What''s not satisfied?" "Yes! They are already powerful. What else can they be dissatisfied with?" emperor Xiao clenched his teeth, "The fourth Prince forced the palace to revolt. They couldn''t have been unaware of it! The fourth prince was defeated, so they sent people to stab and kill people. Fortunately, I escaped from death and survived! Do you think they handed me a note to avenge the Chen family? Just want to see if I''m dead. They thought about the way out early and beat themselves. Even if something happened, they won''t help me After all, who could have thought that they would be so cruel that they would attack themselves! " Emperor Xiao wanted to connect the Chen family to the nine families, which was not enough to relieve his hatred. "This..." Li Quansheng said deliberately, "why don''t you check again, your majesty? What if there is a misunderstanding? The Chen family..." "Can there be any misunderstanding?" emperor Xiao interrupted Li Quansheng. "If imperial concubine Ling didn''t wake me up, I''m afraid I''m just like you fools. I really think the Chen family is suffering too! Prince, you immediately lead me to put everyone in the Chen family in prison and wait for disposal!" Since emperor Xiao gave his will, the Chen family could not turn over. After emperor Xiao said this, they were already involved, so they withdrew. Just out of the Zichen hall, Princess Ling smiled and said to her royal highness: "Your Highness, how do you think I just showed?" If someone you don''t know met Lingfei, you will only think she is a little girl who doesn''t know the world. When she does good deeds, she can''t wait to be praised. The prince took a step back and said to imperial concubine Ling, "what the empress said, I don''t understand." The spirit imperial concubine smiled, "how can you not understand? You understand my mind best, don''t you?" The prince lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. Ling Fei smiled sweetly: "but your highness doesn''t have to worry. I will certainly achieve what you want. After all... I like you so much!" "Be careful!" Ling Fei''s eyes bent into the moon: "ah, I''m shy!" Ling Fei didn''t feel embarrassed either. She had enough words with the prince, and then she turned and left. As soon as Lingfei left, the waiter on the side of the prince boldly asked, "Your Highness, Lingfei, she..." Who doesn''t know that concubine Ling is different from the concubines next to her. Besides, your majesty attaches great importance to concubine Ling. If you let your majesty know that concubine Ling is so kind to your highness, your highness can''t speak clearly! "No harm." the prince''s light eyes crossed a touch of disgust, "don''t pay attention." As soon as the prince spoke, the Chamberlain stopped talking. He could see clearly that the spirit imperial concubine had a crush on their highness. Otherwise, how could he play like this just now? But their highness is a dream girl! Thinking of this, the Chamberlain clenched his teeth secretly. No, he must find a way to tell Miss Meng about it, so that Miss Meng can wake up, so that the crown prince will not be harmed. However, after Ling Fei came out of Zichen hall, she went to Wangyue Pavilion. Xiao Yide and Chu Xi are locked up here. This night, Xiao Yide and Chu Xi spoke plainly and clearly, and Chu Xi also tore his face. They always pierced the last layer of paper completely. No one looks good. Therefore, at dawn, they did not say a word. Although they were closed in the same room, one was in the East and the other in the west, and no one paid attention to the other. "The fourth prince." the palace man pushed the door and entered, "please." Xiao Yide didn''t sleep. After staying up all night, his face was haggard, his hair was messy, and his clothes were dirty. Especially his eyes were full of blood and extremely embarrassed. The palace man didn''t say where Xiao Yide was going, and Xiao Yide didn''t ask. He directly followed the palace man out. Chu Xi, on hearing someone summoning Xiao Yide, immediately woke up and stared at Xiao Yide. Chu Xi knew that Xiao Huang was now fatuous and that the fourth prince would be punished for conspiracy, but she just didn''t know whether to die or imprisoned for life. But what if it turns over? It''s ridiculous. Now, Chu Xi still hopes Xiao Yide can go out and save her! Xiao Yide went out and saw that it was the spirit imperial concubine. He was a little stunned. In a flash, he thought back: "did your father call you?" "No." the spirit imperial concubine smiled, "I came by myself!" Xiao Yide looked at Ling Fei and didn''t speak. The spirit imperial concubine smiled and said, "look at your appearance, I''m afraid I''ve talked to the soft imperial concubine?" Xiao Yide said coldly, "did empress Lingfei come to see me laugh?" "How could it!" the spirit imperial concubine blinked, "you are your Majesty''s son, and I don''t have a son. How can I see your jokes when I take you as my own son? Besides, you are really despised by your majesty. What good can I do?" Xiao Yide pursed his lips. Lingfei said earnestly, "so, I''m here to help me." Help him? Xiao Yide sneered. No one can help him in this situation. Ling Fei sighed, "do you know that the Chen family has been copied?" "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yide''s face suddenly changed. He knew that he forced the palace to rebel against the Chen family, but he was afraid that in case of defeat and harming the Chen family, so he asked the Chen family to wait at home. Only one person entered the imperial palace. The purpose was that someone would intercede at that time, but he didn''t expect that his father would copy the Chen family. "The Chen family didn''t know! What''s more, he didn''t participate in it. Why copy the Chen family?" "He is the emperor! And everyone knows whether the Chen family is involved or not. You don''t have to hide it for the Chen family." "What else do you say?" Xiao Yide''s face was ugly. "Of course, it''s to tell you that the Chen family was able to protect themselves. As a result..." "What''s the result?" "As a result, your majesty knew that it was Chu Xi who encouraged the Chen family to help you force the palace, and the mammy around Chu Xi had already recruited, and personally admitted that the Chen family planned the matter. If Chu Xi hadn''t ordered it, how could the woman bite at will? Because of her testimony, your majesty copied the Chen family." Ling Fei thought about it and suddenly realized, "Oh, by the way, that Mammy''s last name seems to be Cui." Xiao Yide suddenly changed his face. No one knows better than him that mother Cui is the most trusted person of Chu Xi. She doesn''t help Chu Xi to give advice on weekdays. Now with mother Cui, the Chen family is afraid it''s true "Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide''s face turned white. Under the attack of anger, he sprayed a mouthful of blood directly. Chapter 536 "Your Highness!" The appearance of the fourth Prince almost scared the people in the palace. Although the fourth prince was rebellious, his majesty hasn''t spoken yet. In case of good or bad, they can''t afford to have ten heads. Ling Fei quickly fed Xiao Yide a pill. After he stabilized his mind, she said, "you don''t know Chu Xi''s character. She even hurt you. Will you show mercy to the Chen family?" Half a ring, Ling Fei said, "I know you hate it. You want to kill Chu Xi yourself. Now I have a way here." Seeing Xiao Yide looking over, imperial concubine Ling handed Xiao Yide a white jade porcelain vase and said, "here''s the medicine." Xiao Yide didn''t answer. Ling Fei didn''t hide it, but said truthfully, "there''s our Witch''s gut piercing poison. There''s no medicine to solve it. I know you hate Chu Xi. This will be your only chance. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Xiao Yide looked at Ling Fei with deep eyes. "Jin Wu plans to save Chu Xi from the palace tonight. You have everything for Chu Xi''s disgrace, but she doesn''t know how to be grateful and cherish. She also took the Chen family in. Are you worthy of the Chen family''s ancestors? How can you face them?" Xiao Yide was touched by the words of imperial concubine Ling, and his lips trembled violently. He didn''t say a word for half a sound. Ling Fei smiled sweetly. Ruan Nuo''s voice was like a silver bell with unspeakable bewitchment: "don''t hesitate, fourth prince. Think about her use of you, cheating, drinking and betraying. Such a person is not worth your love! If you kill her yourself, you can at least give an account to the Chen family, and it''s not worth your being a man." For a long time, Xiao Yide finally stretched out his hand, moved slowly and took the medicine from imperial concubine Ling. "Why?" Xiao Yide asked hoarsely. His bloodshot eyes were scarlet. He didn''t understand why imperial concubine Ling wanted to do this. What''s good for her? Hearing the speech, Ling Fei''s smile stagnated, and a look that Xiao Yide couldn''t understand crossed her eyes. After half a ring, she smiled: "maybe it''s because I''ve been cheated like you! Give everything, don''t hesitate to be scared, just to get the attention of that person, but... Xiao Yide, I know you, because we are all the same people." After saying this, the spirit imperial concubine turned and left. Xiao Yide looked down at the white jade porcelain vase lying quietly in the palm of his hand and clenched it into a fist. "Boom -" a thunderbolt exploded in the sky. The palace people looked up and thought that the thunder was deafening. They were afraid that the weather would change. After coming out of the moon watching Pavilion, Wu Yi looked at the spirit imperial concubine, and the spirit imperial concubine glanced at Wu Yi: "I told you this expression again. If you want to ask anything, just ask it directly. Why?" Lingfei''s light words made Wu Yi tremble. She summoned up her courage and said to Lingfei: "what you just said to the fourth prince, madam, is..." "Is it true?" imperial concubine Ling took Wu Yi''s words and sneered, "it''s just to deceive a fool. If I don''t say that, how can he believe me? How can he be cruel to attack Chu Xi?" "But..." Wu Yi thought of Lingfei''s madness for the master and hesitated. "Wu Yi!" the look at the bottom of Lingfei''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "remember, don''t mention the previous things again. As early as the moment I came to the state of Liang, all the previous things were completely broken with me." Wu Yi''s face turned white with fear and quickly responded. After Ling Fei left, Xiao Yide went back to the house. Seeing Xiao Yide coming back unharmed, Chu Xi flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes. Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi quietly. Chu Xi was so uncomfortable that he frowned: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" For a long time, Xiao yidecai said, "Jin Wu will come to save you tonight." Chu Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up and burst out a strong hope. She stared at Xiao Yide and stared at him: "really? Jin Wuzhen will come to save me? You didn''t lie to me?" "Yes." Xiao Yide''s face was expressionless. "Great... That''s great..." Chu Xi couldn''t help being excited. She can finally go out. She didn''t expect Jin Wu to be so affectionate to her and come to save her! Chu Xi knew Xiao Yide would save her, but she never calculated that Jin Wu would save her. After all, Jin Wu is just a humble bodyguard, and he has nothing. The reason why he hooked up with Jin Wu at the beginning is just to get the news of Xie Jinghan from Jin Wu, and that the whole father-in-law is favored in the palace, which can bring her useful news and help her stand firm in the palace as soon as possible. As a result, the chess piece she despised most wanted to save her. Chu Xi knows Jin Wu''s skill. She can almost imagine what she looks like when she goes out. As long as she keeps her life, she can make a comeback. I don''t know if Xiao Huang is too angry to forget or what. Up to now, the child in Chu Xi''s belly is still well. Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi, who was excited and happy alone. He felt as if he had just known this man. He was very strange. After Chu Xi was happy, she saw Xiao Yide staring at herself. She helped the only hairpin left in the hair room, raised her eyebrows and spit out her airway. "You see, you can''t even compare with a bodyguard. Xiao Yide, you''re a waste!" What if Xiao Yide loves her? She''s not a fool. Nothing can satisfy her. If Xiao Yide hadn''t been too stupid, she would have gone out from here. Would she still have to wait for Jin Wu to save her? Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi and said calmly, "will you take me out?" "Take you out?" Chu Xi seemed to hear a big joke. "Xiao Yide, are you teasing me? Why should I take you out? I''m the one Jinwu came to save!" More people are more cumbersome and more risks. She''s not stupid. It''s not easy to have a chance to live. How could she bring Xiao Yide! Stop dreaming! "Because... I''m your husband." Xiao Yide spoke astringently, even if the husband brought unspeakable shame to Xiao Yide. "Husband?" Chu Xi laughed. "Do you think I slept with you? Are you my husband? If so, what about Gu Shizi? And Jin Wu and his majesty? Aren''t they all my husbands!" Speaking of this, Chu Xi picked up her eyebrows and said something very disgusting and shameless: "since ancient times, you have been men with three wives and four concubines, and women have been constantly. I Chu Xi also feel like a man. The prince, his majesty, the son of the world and the bodyguard... All the people with heads and faces on the beam worship under my pomegranate skirt. Who can compare with me?" She knew that no one could stop her charm of Chu Xi. Who in the world could match it! Chu Xi''s words calmed Xiao Yide. Wu Bo''s heart suddenly swelled with disgust. He couldn''t help but turn his head and retch. Chu Xi suddenly changed her face and stared at Xiao Yide. She wanted to strangle him: "Xiao Yide, what do you mean?" Chapter 537 "You''re disgusting!" Xiao Yide said word by word. Chu Xi''s face turned red and her eyes were sharp: "Xiao Yide, you have the ability to say it again!!" Xiao Yide said she was disgusting? Chu Xi felt angry. "Chu Xi, you''re right. Women all over the world can''t compare with you." hearing Xiao Yide say so, Chu Xi''s eyebrows crossed a touch of comfort. As a result, when she was happy, Xiao Yide said again, "they can''t compare with your hypocrisy, nausea, affectation and shamelessness, even animals!" Xiao Yide was gnashing his teeth. Chu Xi listened, her eyes were cold, and the towering anger swept her. She raised her hand and hit Xiao Yide in the face: "Xiao Yide!" Xiao Yide grabbed her wrist. Chu Xi saw that the slap had failed and glared angrily. She wanted to take her hand out of Xiao Yide''s hand, but she couldn''t move. "Do you really think it was Gu Changyan who wanted your body on New Year''s Eve?" Chu Xi instinctively found that this was wrong, but still said, "that''s nature!" She personally gave Gu Changyan the medicine. How could the person who asked for her body not be Gu Changyan? "Not Gu Changyan!" seeing Chu Xi''s expression suddenly changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, Xiao Yide smiled. "Gu Changyan personally admitted that he woke up at the last minute and went to Princess Zhuang''s palace, and there was a doctor testifying. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask." "No -- it''s impossible... It''s impossible!" Chu Xi''s eyes shrunk sharply and her face turned white. She looked at Xiao Yide incredulously and killed her. She didn''t believe it was true. Chu Xi gritted her teeth. "Xiao Yide, you''re despicable and shameless. You think of this way to deceive me! You''re the one with the most evil heart!" "Gu Changyan is so arrogant. How could he touch you?" Xiao Yide looked down at Chu Xi''s pale face and said word by word. "Chu Xi, you boast that you are smart and play with others. Look back, you are just a chess piece and a thing in the hands of others! You are nothing without me!" Xiao Yide said this and pushed Chu Xi away, Chu Xi was lost and fell to the ground, and the whole person was stunned. "How could this happen... How could it..." He smiled so gently when he saw her. He clearly loved her, but why didn''t the person who wanted her body be him? How possible! "Shizi... Gu Changyan..." big drops of tears fell down, blurred his sight, pitifully with unspeakable despair and indignation, "why did you treat me like this... Why? Why!" The late autumn sunset cast mottled tree shadows on the palace wall, which made the solemn deep palace more desolate and silent. Someone in the palace picked up the food box and went from the imperial dining room to the moon Pavilion. He met imperial concubine Ling and imperial concubine Zhuang''s sedan in the lane. He hurriedly wished him good luck. "The slave sends greetings to the two ladies." "Get up!" the spirit imperial concubine smiled gently, "where are you going?" "I''m going to the moon watching Pavilion." "Moon watching pavilion?" Princess Zhuang took over the conversation and paused. "Isn''t that the place where the fourth Prince and Princess Rou are imprisoned?" "If you go back to your mother, it is." Ling Fei smiled and waved, "come here." The palace man stepped forward a few steps. Wu Yi understood the master''s meaning and opened the food box. He saw that there were only two dishes and a bowl of white porridge. Before Ling Fei could speak, Princess Zhuang said first, "although she has committed a crime, it is the prince in the end. These food are really shabby." The palace man trembled with fear. Just waiting to answer, Princess Ling smiled and said, "what you said is exactly what you said! Coincidentally, didn''t you make two chrysanthemum cheese in my palace just now? Why don''t you ask this slave to bring it to the fourth prince!" Princess Zhuang said with a smile, "you know I specially prepared it for you. You can do human kindness." Ling Fei looked at her: "it''s about this meal. I have to eat something good." Hearing this, the palace man wondered for a while. Before he could understand, the two masters'' sedan drove away. The palace man stood for a moment with the food box, then turned and left. Princess Zhuang looked back at the palace man and said to Princess Ling, "I heard you have a crush on the prince?" "Ah! What do you mean to hear that?" Ling Fei covered her face with a handkerchief and winked at Zhuang Fei. "Well, I understand. It seems that what the palace people say is true." "I''m curious about what you said. What did the palace people say?" "The Empress Dowager Lingfei lives in seclusion and doesn''t deal with outsiders. Now she likes the prince and has a gentle attitude. Fortunately, the fourth Prince has completely failed, so she says you want to support the prince." "Listen, these little mouths can really say that what happened to the fourth Prince last night, it''s only one day today!" Ling Fei tutted twice. "Sure enough, it''s difficult for the harem to survive!" Hearing this, imperial concubine Zhuang smiled. If imperial concubine Ling can''t survive, I''m afraid no one in the harem can live. "Are you really thinking about the prince?" "Just think he''s cleaner than everyone else." Princess Zhuang said, "I''m afraid the prince doesn''t have the heart to succeed to the throne." According to Princess Zhuang, even if the crown prince succeeds to the throne, the throne will not last long. "It''s better not to have the heart to succeed to the throne! If I have the heart to succeed to the throne, it will be difficult for me." imperial concubine Ling winked at imperial concubine Zhuang. Princess Zhuang understood the meaning of her words. It seems that Princess Ling really likes the prince. If the prince is the Lord of a country, it is troublesome for her to use means, but if she hides in the Jianghu, Princess Ling has many ways to ask the prince to obey her. "Sometimes I really envy you!" exclaimed Princess Zhuang. "You said you were born in the royal family of the state of Zhao and regarded as a treasure by the dealer. With your conditions, it''s not difficult to achieve your wish." "You don''t understand." "Oh!" Princess Ling smiled, "don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you just don''t want your sweetheart to be wronged!" Princess Zhuang''s life experience is somewhat similar to that of Chu Zhi. In those years, Mrs. Zhuang gave birth together with Princess an of the state of Zhao. As a result, the two children were confused by Mrs. Wen. Princess Zhuang was ten years old at the parents of Zhuang. Later, the mystery of her life experience was discovered and she was taken back to the state of Zhao. Later, Liang was reconciled with the state of Zhao. Princess Zhuang married again and was canonized as a princess. Even though Lord Zhuang knows that Princess Zhuang is not his own flesh and blood, the dealer still regards Princess Zhuang as a treasure. Princess Zhuang didn''t want to continue the topic and said, "what are you going to do next?" "Wait!" Ling Fei said slowly. "It seems that you are going to attack Zhongyong Hou''s house." "I''ve endured them for so many years. It''s kind." the voice of Lingfei turned, "why? Do you feel bad?" "I don''t feel bad. I just feel that the loyal and brave Hou is brave and good at fighting, upright and upright, and Han Zhan is also beautiful, and his wife is also gorgeous all over the world. It''s hard to avoid some emotion when I think of such a beautiful person!" "It seems that you have forgotten your Gu Shizi." Ling Fei giggled. Hearing Gu Shizi, Princess Zhuang frowned. "I know you don''t like to hear my jokes about Gu Changyan, but don''t forget that Chu Zhi is different from your Gu Shizi!" Chapter 538 At the beginning, Gu Changyan personally begged his majesty to marry Chu Zhi. Princess Zhuang naturally knew this. Her eyes were slightly heavy and said, "you should understand what he wanted to marry Chu Zhi for." If it weren''t for the Yan Family''s banquet, Chu Zhi ran into Gu Changyan having a private meeting with Chu Xi, how could Gu Changyan make such a bad decision. "Yes, I know you don''t like to hear this." the spirit imperial concubine smiled. "If you really don''t care as much as what you said, don''t you still give it very happily when you were drunk among the flowers?" Yes, Princess Zhuang gave the drunkenness to Princess Ling, who sent her servant girl to Chu Zhi, and then pointed the spear at the queen, which made everyone suspect that it was the queen. After all, Chu Zhi himself would not believe that concubine Zhuang and concubine Ling, who had no intersection with her in this life, would intoxicate her. All this comes from that when Chu Zhi was just taken back to Chu''s house, Gu Changyan asked Han Zhan to talk to Chu Zhi secretly in Wangjiang building because of those strange dreams. This matter was known by Princess Zhuang and kept in mind all the time. Therefore, she cooperated with Princess Ling in the back and intoxicated Chu Zhi. Now, hearing Ling Fei mention it again, the eyes at the bottom of Princess Zhuang''s eyes are a little cold: "it''s a pity that she has a great fortune, but she escaped." "So you have nothing to regret! This is just an opportunity." Princess Zhuang smiled: "you are cruel and cruel." "You''re okay to say I''m not you too?" Princess Ling giggled. "I owe you the medicine I gave Xiao Yide today! It seems that a saying is right. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart." "Who told her to make the idea of the son?" Princess Zhuang glanced fiercely at the bottom of her eyes. "Any woman who has an evil heart towards the son will die!" Ling Fei smiled more and more smoothly: "so, the two of us in the whole palace can become good sisters. Your strong desire to protect food has won my heart. I really love you." Because Chu Zhi was invited by Gu Changyan to Wangjiang building once, she was remembered by Princess Zhuang. Later, she saw that Chu Zhi looked beautiful. Princess Zhuang was afraid that Gu Changyan really liked Chu Zhi, so she was drunk with the flowers under Chu Zhi. Chu Xi took Gu Changyan as white moonlight and even wanted to give Gu Changyan * *. How could Princess Zhuang bear it? It was not easy for her to wait for this opportunity. Naturally, she would not call Chu Xi better. But when the palace people gave the meals to the fourth prince, Chu Xi was closing her eyes. He looked at two more Chrysanthemum cheese and asked, "this is..." "Ho! The spirit imperial concubine specially asked the servant to bring it to you." Xiao Yide''s eyes were slightly heavy and asked after a half ring, "what did she say?" "Empress Ling Fei said, ''it''s about this meal. You have to eat something good''." the palace man is a new comer and is not proficient in the corners of the palace, so he doesn''t understand what this means. But Xiao Yide knew it in an instant. After waiting for a long time, the palace man couldn''t wait for Xiao Yide to speak, so he asked tentatively, "the fourth Prince..." Xiao Yide finally recovered. He pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "go down!" "Yes." After the slave retired, Xiao Yide''s eyes fell on Chu Xi. Chu Xi didn''t sleep well. She didn''t need to see that Xiao Yide was staring at her. She felt bored at the bottom of her heart and turned away with her eyes closed. Seeing this, Xiao Yide chuckled. He took out the white jade bottle given by imperial concubine Ling and sprinkled the contents on the chrysanthemum cheese. He didn''t know what the medicine was made of, so he stained it with chrysanthemum cheese and disappeared. Xiao Yide put the bottle away, then took the food box and walked to Chu Xi. He didn''t speak, so he sat opposite Chu Xi and waited, very patient. Chu Xi could not bear to be stared at by him. She opened her eyes and glared angrily: "Xiao Yide, what do you want!" "It suddenly occurred to me when I first saw you." When the fourth Prince visited the lake with Gu Changyan, he saw Chu Xi for the first time next to the rockery. As a result, Chu Xi didn''t stand firm and rushed directly into his arms. He subconsciously took it and his tentacles were soft. The fourth prince had so many women, but he still couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Up to now, he remembers something when Chu Xi fell in his arms. His eyes were closed and his face was slightly white. It seemed that he was frightened. The eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled slightly, which made people feel pity and tender, and made people reluctant to let go. In particular, Zhang Baijing''s small face is even more rare. Because he was frightened and wanted to get up, he fell down again. He couldn''t help laughing. How could there be such a stupid girl! I can''t stand steady. As a result, she pretended to be fierce and shouted, "presumptuous! Xiao Yide only feels rare and tight. After all, this is the first person who dares to scold her like this except her father, emperor and mother. Because of this collision, Chu Xi completely hit Xiao Yide''s heart. Lose heart, take life, lose nothing. Chu Xi was said by Xiao Yide. She remembered that she wanted to fall in the arms of Gu Changyan and took the opportunity to start a story with Gu Changyan. Unexpectedly, she fell in the arms of the fourth prince, so that she made mistakes step by step, until now. Chu Xi didn''t have a good face at the thought of such a situation. She said coldly, "what I regret most in my life is meeting you!" Xiao Yide didn''t speak, but took out the chrysanthemum cheese and handed it to Chu Xi. Chu Xi didn''t answer. Xiao Yide chuckled: "as the saying goes, ''one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness'', you and I have had a relationship. Jin Wu will save you tonight. After tonight, you and I won''t see each other again. It''s been a long time for you and me to eat together. You should accompany me for the last time." Xiao Yide said here and paused. "It''s my last blessing to you. I wish you won''t suffer from the world and achieve your wish." At last, Chu Xi was relieved. When she was really hungry, she was not polite and took the chrysanthemum cheese in Xiao Yide''s hand. Xiao Yide dodged: "I''ll feed you!" Chu Xi didn''t move. "Just... My last wish, okay?" For Xiao Yide''s sake, Chu Xi was happy. She raised her eyebrows and said mercifully, "OK! Then feed!" Xiao Yide scooped a mouthful of chrysanthemum cheese with a white jade porcelain spoon and handed it to Chu Xi. Chu Xi didn''t hesitate and ate it. As a result, Xiao Yide shook his hand with the spoon. Chu Xi was annoyed: "Xiao Yide, what do you mean?" Xiao Yide pursed his lips, shook his voice, his lips trembled, and said slowly: "... Sorry." After that, he scooped a spoon again. This time there was no mistake, and Chu Xi didn''t attack again. Xiao Yide looked deeply at Chu Xi, who was eating chrysanthemum cheese. His eyes swept through her everywhere, as if to print her in his mind. Xu was in a better mood because she ate sweets. She was stared at by Xiao Yide for a while and said, "the chrysanthemum cheese tastes very good." Seeing the joy of Chu Xi''s eyes, Xiao Yide also smiled. [author''s digression]: the activity has started. You can find xiaobafa''s activity in the comment area and start participating in the activity ~ ~ little cute, move~ Chapter 539 Chu Xi didn''t understand Xiao Yide''s sudden smile. He was only happy when he might have fed himself. Every time Chu Xi took a bite, the smile on Xiao Yide''s face was deep. At the end of the smile, tears slipped from his eyes and hit the back of his hand heavily, dizzying with big tears. Xiao Yide never thought that one day he would kill Chu Xi himself, let alone that the two of them would end their grievances in this way. After all, the person who loved with his life was betrayed. Now he personally sent her away. This taste is like gouging out his heart and lungs. Chu Xi didn''t know why. It was very strange to be seen by his sudden tears. "What''s the matter with you?" after all, the man doesn''t shed tears easily. Besides, the fourth prince, the favorite son of heaven, is crying for her. Chu Xi said that it''s false not to touch, and she couldn''t eat the chrysanthemum cheese in her mouth. She bit her lips and wanted to comfort Xiao Yide, but she didn''t know how. When she came to her mouth, it became, "what''s good to cry? Bad luck!" Xiao Yide was scolded. Instead of getting angry, he laughed more and burst into tears more fiercely. Chu Xi''s words were just exported, and she regretted that it was too late to take them back. For a long time, Xiao Yide smiled. He looked at Chu Xi and trembled and stretched out his hand: "Xi''er, tell me to hug you again, OK." Chu Xi bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and finally reached out to hold Xiao Yide in her arms. The person in my arms is still as soft as ever, just like the first time I saw him, but my heart is different from when I first saw him. Xiao Yide doesn''t know what went wrong. Is he bad to Chu Xi? Why did two good people come to this point. Chu Xi sighed and said to Xiao Yide, "Your Highness, in fact, you are very good." To be fair, the fourth Prince is really a very good person. Chu Xi knows that among so many people, only the fourth Prince is sincere to her and is kind to her. But she wants too much. She wants to stand out. She wants supreme glory and rights. She wants to be respected by thousands of people and has ruthlessly abandoned her Chu family, There are Zhao''s family who don''t recognize her, including Chu Zhi, who has everything on her head. She wants them to kneel at her feet and beg for mercy. She wants to see them survive with her own eyes and make them understand that Chu Xi is the best. Losing her is the most wrong decision they have made in their life. And these, only the fourth prince can sit on the throne. Obviously, today''s fourth prince can''t satisfy her, so she will be ruthlessly abandoned by Chu Xi. Even if she knew that the fourth Prince loved her more than himself. "Your Highness, up to now, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, when you and I first met, I was going to look for Gu Changyan. I know the road there is hard to go. I want to fall in Gu Changyan''s arms. In this way, Gu Changyan can marry me, and I can happily marry the person I like. As Chu Xi said, I fell in your arms.", At this juncture, there is nothing to say, not to mention that the fourth prince will be executed immediately, and she will also be rescued by Jinwu. Since then, they should not see each other again, so they simply made it clear, "I know you took a fancy to me when you saw me. I thought it would be more cost-effective to marry you than to marry Gu Changyan. After all, you can give me what I want, so I''ll try my best to please you and make you deeply love me. In fact, you''re right. I''m a hypocritical, calculating and vicious woman, but you forced me. If you didn''t force me, how could I get here Step? " "Your Highness, you are really good, and you are also very good to me. If I were just an ordinary woman, I would stay with you until I was old. I would treat you wholeheartedly and do what the world population says about taking husband as heaven, but I am not an ordinary woman, so I can''t do it." Chu Xi said here and noticed that her neck was wet again. I don''t know why, she''s a little sad. As if something was going to completely disappear from her life, she couldn''t catch it if she wanted to. For a moment, she really wanted to take Xiao Yide away. For his sake, he liked himself so much. In a flash, she rejected it. If she really takes Xiao Yide out, she and Xiao Yide will be wanted all over the world. She doesn''t even have a place to live, let alone make a comeback. Chu Xi clenches her lips. She can''t be soft hearted because of Xiao Yide. Losing a Xiao Yide is nothing. She will be prosperous and valuable all her life in the future! She can''t shake. Thinking of this, Chu Xi clenched her teeth and said to Xiao Yide, "I''m sorry, your highness." Xiao Yide didn''t know what Chu Xi thought and meant. Because of her sorry, Xiao Yide finally held back his tears and fell down again. Chu Xi pushed Xiao Yide away and tried to make herself laugh. Just as she had decided to climb the fourth Prince and completely embark on the road of power, she was also Xiao Yide''s favorite smile. She was charming, charming and shy, with the most beautiful and innocent side of a woman. "Your Highness, meeting you is the greatest luck of my life, just - er..." Before Chu Xi finished speaking, a violent convulsion suddenly came from her internal organs. The pain was like a gushing magma and a burst of flood, which swept her completely and drowned her. She was out of breath. Chu Xi grabs Xiao Yide''s arm. It seems that something is biting in her body. Her limbs and bones seem to be displaced and reorganized. She is miserable and torn. "Pain... Good... Pain..." Chu Xi turned pale and couldn''t speak clearly. She pinched Xiao Yide''s arm, "help... Help..." As a result, the words came out and the blood gushed out. Chu Xi is dying in Xiao Yide''s arms. Xiao Yide looks at her in pain and smiles slowly. It''s strange to say. After the heart breaking strength passed, Chu Xi felt that she could adapt to that feeling. Maybe she was numb with pain. She felt as if she had been torn in half. It was clear that she wanted to die, but she looked at Xiao Yide calmly like a bystander. Xiao Yide smiled and muttered to himself, "it''s over..." What else does Chu Xi not understand when he looks at Xiao Yide''s eyes! It is because I understand that I can''t believe it. But she still didn''t give up and wanted to confirm it. "You... You poisoned me?" "Since your dream began with me, now I''ll send you away." Xiao Yide said this, gentle as water, but like wearing intestinal poison, "Chu Xi, I love you, and I love you now, so I''m going to kill you." Chu Xi couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was poison that pierced her intestines or because of Xiao Yide''s words. Chu Xi never dreamed that Xiao Yide would kill her, and the poison was in Chrysanthemum cheese. Chapter 540 Why? Why on earth? She really wants to ask Xiao Yide, since she keeps saying she loves her, why should she die? The next second, Chu Xi''s face appeared bloodstains at the speed visible to the naked eye, cracking one after another, like a magic trick. The fourth prince thought of the last word he said to him before Ling Fei turned around. "This medicine will not only make her disappear, but also make the things she cares about most disappear." Xiao Yide didn''t understand the meaning of Princess Ling''s words at that time. Now he suddenly realized that what Chu Xi cares about most is her appearance. Appearance is Chu Xi''s weapon. She can use her appearance to get anything she wants. Now Chu Xi is dead, but even her appearance is destroyed. What can be more painful than this. At this time, Chu Xi couldn''t feel the pain, and the blood rushed down. She grabbed Xiao Yide''s sleeve and couldn''t say a word. Looking at Chu Xi like this, Xiao Yide bit her teeth and drank the remaining chrysanthemum cheese in her hand. He threw the bowl to the ground: "don''t be afraid... I''ll accompany you now." He hated Chu Xi and himself. By mistake, the two of them came to this point. He didn''t want chu Xi to be better. Since he was going to die, he would die together, and he was not alone on the huangquan road. Xiao Yide held Chu Xi in his arms, tears in his eyes, and he choked in a low voice: "wait until Mengpo soup... Remember to drink more. I don''t remember you in the afterlife, and you don''t remember me. We... Don''t know each other anymore..." For a lifetime, enough. Love and hate all disappeared with his bowl of chrysanthemum cheese, and it was all over The palace guards outside heard the sound of broken bowls inside and wanted to rush in to have a look. They were stopped: "you''re not going to die? These two masters have quarreled since they closed in last night. Aren''t you asking for trouble when you go in now?" After hearing this, the palace man will forget it. I don''t know how long it took. Someone said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to go in and pack up." Then someone pushed the door in. When they saw the situation inside, they screamed and fell to the ground. Then they heard the news and looked at the people who came, and their faces were very white. Xiao Yide was lying on the ground with Chu Xi in his arms. His posture was twisted and bloody. His face was full of split scars. He couldn''t distinguish the original face. From their posture, we can see how much torture and pain they had experienced before they died. Even so, Xiao Yide still held Chu Xi firmly in his arms and didn''t let go. The old palace man reacted and quickly asked someone to report to his majesty. There''s an accident. It''s really an accident. Even if the fourth Prince plans to rebel, it''s the prince in the end. Moreover, before the joint trial of the third division, the fourth Prince and Chu Xi people will disappear. They will be implicated at that time. However, when the palace people reported the news to Emperor Xiao, imperial concubine Ling and imperial concubine Zhuang were serving emperor Xiao with medicinal food in Zichen hall, and the prince was summoned to stand aside. It''s only one day since Xiao Yide forced the palace. Emperor Xiao asked the prince to guard himself if he had nothing to do. What if the prince forced the palace like the fourth? But if a man is under his eyelids, it''s easy to say anything. Therefore, at first hearing the palace man say that Xiao Yide is dead, Xiao Huang hasn''t reacted yet. "What''s the matter with the fourth prince?" Li Quansheng sighed in his heart and repeated the words of the palace man: "Your Majesty, the fourth Prince committed suicide, and concubine Rou went with him." "Afraid of committing suicide?" Xiao Huang was stunned. The prince instinctively went to see Princess Ling and just looked at Princess Ling''s line of sight. She blinked at the prince slowly and unhurriedly. The meaning is self-evident. The prince''s heart was so cold that he lowered his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was the hand of Lingfei. Just listen to Lingfei: "When the Chen family''s talents enter the prison, the fourth prince will commit suicide. It can be seen that he has heard some rumors. In this way, if the Chen family is not involved, the fools don''t believe it. Otherwise, how can the fourth Prince die suddenly? In the final analysis, it''s not to protect the Chen family, but why do they want to protect the Chen family? Has the Chen family plotted anything more treacherous?" Hearing this, Xiao Huang''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the swollen and disgusting face and said to Li Quansheng, "go and check carefully to see how the poison of the fourth prince came from. And the people of the Chen family, be sure to keep an eye on the people in the prison and see who they have dealings with." Imperial concubine Ling is right. Emperor Xiao now doubts whether it is the ghost of the Chen family. He is ready to abandon the car to protect his soldiers. After all, it is not impossible for the Chen family to overthrow the Xiao family and change the dynasty. Considering this, the impact of emperor Xiao on the death of the fourth Prince faded in an instant. After emperor Xiao had dinner, he felt sleepy. Although the spirit of emperor Xiao was revived because of the pill of imperial concubine Ling, people were unable to fall asleep. No, I''ve only said two words and I''m going to rest. After several people came out of Zichen hall, Ling Fei looked at the prince with a smile. She was full of mischief. It seemed that Gu Ling was more strange. She said to the prince. "Your Highness thinks I''m happy with this gift?" Sure enough! "My father has sent someone to check." "Don''t worry." Ling Fei smiled sweetly, "he can''t find out." The prince looked down at the determined eyes of imperial concubine Ling: "if the empress has nothing important, she will leave first." "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied with the gift I gave you?" Ling Fei stopped the prince, raised her face and frowned. She looked cute and lovely, and made people reluctant to say a heavy word. The prince just said, "leave alone first." Then he turned and left. Princess Zhuang looked at the prince''s back and said to Princess Ling, "the prince is too pure and kind. You can''t get sand in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake him!" "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time!" Princess Ling smiled. Princess Zhuang glanced at her and listened to her again. "Guess what the prince has done?" "What else can we do at this time? Naturally, we should check the cause of death of Xiao Yide and Chu Xi to determine whether they are really dead." Ling Fei said with a smile: "I know what you want to say, and you don''t think about it. It''s rare to produce poisonous insects. How can I use these two people and die..." Finally, the smile on the corner of Lingfei''s mouth disappeared. But when the prince saw the death of Xiao Yide and Chu Xi, he sent someone to send the news to Zhongyong Hou''s house at the first time. Chu Zhi was stunned when he heard Chu Xi die. "Chu Xi is dead?" How is that possible? Chu Zhi thought it was ridiculous. "How could Chu Xi die!" you know, Chu Xi lived to the end in her previous life. She died, and Chu Xi still lived well. "No way, it must be false!" After all, Chu Xi is so calculating. How could she let herself die so soon. Han Zhan said, "I know you don''t believe it. At least Chu Xi has been against you for so many years. Now that she suddenly dies, you will feel sudden. But I think the most important thing now is not Chu Xi''s death, but the next thing." "Yes!" Chu Zhi nodded. The fourth prince was arrested and committed suicide. How can you explain to future generations? How to describe it correctly in history? And how the Chen family wants Chu Zhi. These are difficult and trivial things. Besides, it''s ok if the fourth Prince dies and doesn''t enter the Huangling. If he enters the Huangling, the ritual department should be busy again. At that time, the crown prince must worry about it. The key is that Chu Xi didn''t expect that the dog emperor would believe that his injury was caused by the Chen family. And thanks to imperial concubine Ling. Chu Xi could not help frowning slightly at the thought of Ling Fei. It was strange that she had not heard anything about Ling Fei in her previous life, but Princess Zhuang was silent until later Remembering that he was tied to the palace by Princess Zhuang''s people in his previous life and experienced inhuman torture and humiliation for three days and nights, Chu Zhi wanted to kill Princess Zhuang himself. Princess Zhuang, how pure and innocent she is, how dignified and virtuous she is, how cruel and vicious she is inside. I''m afraid no one in the whole palace can match her. "Zhizhi." Han Zhan keenly noticed that Chu Zhi was wrong. He couldn''t help holding her hand and Chuzhi smiled at Han Zhan''s worried sight. "Xiao Yide is dead. We can rest assured." Seeing Chu Zhi changing the topic, Han Zhan approached Chu Zhi, "Zhizhi, are you hiding something from me?" With certainty in the test. In fact, Han Zhan knows that Chu Zhi has a secret, but Chu Zhi doesn''t say it, and he doesn''t force her. At the moment, Han Zhan took the opportunity to dig it out. Chu Zhi smiled: "what did I hide from you? I''m talking nonsense all day!" Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly. Knowing that Chu Zhi wouldn''t tell the truth, he played with Chu Zhi''s fingers and joked: "Zhizhi, if one day I lied to you, what would you do?" Chu Zhi thought for a while and said seriously, "although I don''t like being concealed, I know that you can cheat me. You must have your own difficulties, but also for my good." "You mean, even if I lied to you, you would still pretend to believe and not ask?" Chu Zhi nodded. Angry Han Zhan''s face changed. What he said was actually alluding to Chu Zhi himself. He still blamed Chu Zhi for hiding him and not telling him the truth. Han Zhan wanted to change his way to tell Chu Zhi. He would be angry! It turned out to be a good answer. Han Zhan sneered: "then don''t I have to thank you for being considerate and virtuous?" Knowing that Han Zhan was angry, Chu Zhi stretched out his finger and hooked his slender finger: "well, don''t be angry." Han Zhan held back his flattering eyes to Chu Zhi: "just, I don''t care about you!" He said, "next time I lie to you, you will know how I feel!" Chu Zhi smiled sweetly: "no, I know you lied to me for my good." At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know at all. One day in the future, Han Zhan really cheated her because of something. Even for Chu Zhi''s good, they still almost couldn''t go back. Of course, this is all later. But Chu Zhi always felt uneasy. She didn''t believe that Chu Xi died like this without any sign. In case, she sent someone to secretly stare at the movement in the palace. Once there was any trouble, she would know it at the first time. I thought Xiao Yide''s death would make the imperial city quiet for some time. As a result, something happened again soon. Chapter 541 It was Xiao Huang who quarreled with Ling imperial concubine. Xiao Huang fainted with Qi. The crown prince immediately invited the crown prince for diagnosis and treatment. The result was not optimistic. Xiao Yide''s rebellion against the emperor Xiao had been angry for a long time. If it weren''t for the pill of imperial concubine Ling, I''m afraid what we would do now is not Xiao Yide''s funeral, but the emperor Xiao''s. When Han Zhan and Chu Zhi arrived at the palace, the prince didn''t look good. Obviously, before them, the prince''s mood fluctuated very badly. Before Han Zhan could speak, the prince took the lead in saying, "Gu knows you''re hurt and should take good care of you, but..." The prince stopped talking. Han Zhan knew the prince. He was never arrogant and impetuous. He had never seen him behave like this before. He said, "Your Highness, please speak." "Imperial concubine Ling has poisoned her father!" "Gu?" Han Zhan was surprised, but not surprised. He knew the relationship between Ling Fei and his loyal and brave marquis. Naturally, he also knew that Ling Fei was not a good stubble, but he didn''t expect that Ling Fei would poison the Xiao emperor. "Do you know what it is?" "I don''t know. The spirit imperial concubine didn''t say it clearly." "Where''s the spirit imperial concubine?" "Temporarily held in solitary confinement." Chu Zhi''s attention was on another matter: "since your majesty is unable to return to heaven, should your highness prepare to ascend the throne?" Chu Zhi said that the prince frowned slightly. It was not that she thought Chu Zhi was rude, but that he didn''t want to sit in that position at all. It is because of this that Chu Zhi will ask. "Since Xiao Yide forced the palace to revolt, Prince Rui''s house has been calm. Everyone knows that if there was no gu Changyan, there would be no four princes. Now Xiao Yide has gone, and Gu Changyan has never made any movement. Isn''t your highness surprised?" The prince''s amber eyes were like colored glass. His eyes fell on Chu Zhi. The autumn leaves outside the hall were raised by the wind, which made his hair fly. It was really the posture of heaven and man, not stained with vulgar dust. Being watched by such a noble person as the prince, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. The prince''s temperament is really not suitable for the deep palace, but some things have been decided from the moment you were born and can''t be avoided. Chu Zhi said, "Your Highness, instead of worrying about what Gu is in your majesty and how long it will last, you might as well prepare for the throne. At the same time, be wary of Gu Shizi to prevent him from starting a rebellion. If the fourth Prince is doomed to failure, Gu Changyan..." Chu Zhi''s lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were stained with a cold meaning: "this man is deep, cruel and crafty, so there''s nothing he can''t get!" Moreover, Gu Changyan has a high voice among civil and military officials. In fact, this man is too good at calculating and playing with people''s hearts, which leads to the admiration of the court officials, that is, the sea facies all love Gu Changyan. What a smooth person the sea facies is, not to mention others. After all, Gu Changyan didn''t live in the Imperial Palace in his previous life, but I don''t know why. He could have been emperor, but he just became Regent. Speaking, he is on a par with Han Zhan. After Chu Zhi''s death, in a short time, Daliang didn''t know how many masters had changed, and Gu Changyan and Han Zhan became complete rivals because of their different political views. Once there were two regents, it was strange that the two Regents still had different political views. It''s strange that Daliang''s rivers and mountains are not in disorder! The prince was surprised. It seemed that Chu Zhi would say these words. Listening to the meaning of her words, she was very familiar with Gu Changyan. More importantly, the determined tone seemed to know what would happen next. It was difficult not to surprise the prince. After a moment of silence, the prince chuckled: "Gu Changyan is a rare talent of generals, and he has great strategy. If he can be the monarch of Daliang, it is a good thing to make the people of Daliang live and work in peace and contentment and make Daliang prosperous." Chu Zhi frowned. She knew that the prince was indifferent to his ambition. Unexpectedly, he could not even care about the Xiaos and give in. "Your Highness knows..." "What do you know?" the crown prince interrupted Chu Zhi''s words and didn''t answer. "The Xiao family has been sitting on this river and mountain for a long time. Over the years, have the innocent lives on the hands of the Xiao family been less? If it''s really good for the descendants of the Xiao family, it''s better to stay away from the center of power and do less evil, it''s a blessing, don''t you think?" The experience of the prince was enough to make him sick and cold. Chu Zhi pursed her lips and asked softly, "Your Highness, but what happened?" Previously, the crown prince again resisted the throne, but his reaction was not as fierce as it is now. In addition, when they came, the prince looked ugly, so Chu Zhi guessed. Prince droops his eyes: "I asked you to come here today to tell you that your majesty is poisoned. I''m afraid she won''t live long. Imperial concubine Ling doesn''t intend to stay. If Gu Changyan really wants the throne, give it to him. But don''t worry, Gu Changyan will make an appointment with him before giving him the throne. Be sure to take your loyal and brave Marquis house as the founding hero and can''t neglect anything. Since Gu Changyan wants to If you want that position, you will naturally agree to this request. " The prince made a deal with Gu Changyan with the throne only to protect the Zhongyong Hou house. It can be seen that he has already considered it. "Your Highness, this is inappropriate." this time, not only Chu Zhi objected, but also Han Zhan said, "are the people of Daliang dead? Why is it Gu Changyan?" Han Zhan said this very impolitely, but the prince said, "because others are lonely and don''t trust." Chu Zhi is right. Gu Changyan is really deep and has good means, but he can do things for the people. If he is a king, he will be a wise king. Now the world will be in chaos, and countries are ready to move. Gu Changyan is brave and resourceful. If he is a king, he will be able to stabilize the chaos. If someone else changes, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage. Well... There''s actually another candidate. The prince looked at Han Zhan. Han Zhan''s eyelids jumped and instinctively felt that the prince had nothing good to say next. Sure enough, I heard the prince say: "In fact, at first, you were the most favorite person for Gu. First, you were the most trusted person for Gu. Second, the loyal and brave Marquis house had a solid foundation, and the Marquis had high prestige in the army, and you were a rare and intelligent person. No matter how ignorant and incompetent outsiders said you were, but you grew up with me, I saw it clearly that you were smarter than anyone else, but you were too lazy to learn. Besides, you didn''t want to learn Your wife is also a very smart and resourceful person. If you ascend the throne, you will be a wise king, and your wife will be the mother of a country once in a century. Your husband and wife will love the people like children. At that time¡° "Stop! Stop!" Han Zhan quickly stopped the prince, "stop talking." He was afraid that the crown prince would really give himself the throne. Before his voice fell, he quickly jumped away and stayed away from the crown prince. He was afraid that the crown prince would make his mind on himself. "Call me emperor? You can really think of it!" The prince smiled helplessly: "you see, it''s not Gu who has to attend to the long banquet to be the new emperor, but there is no suitable candidate except him. Who told you to avoid the throne like snakes and scorpions. If you should, naturally, there''s nothing to attend to the long banquet." Chapter 542 Gu Changyan was chosen as the new emperor, which was the result of the prince''s careful consideration. But Han Zhan and Chu Zhi disagree. I don''t know if it''s Chu Zhi''s illusion. She always feels that it won''t be so between her and Gu Changyan. In a flash, she put the idea behind her again. The Gu Long banquet in her life had no intersection with her. At most, it was an understanding. What could happen! Chu Zhi, who comforted himself, forced himself to put down his heart as soon as he thought of it. When the prince came out, Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "why do you object to Gu Changyan being the new emperor?" His disapproval was justified. Gu Changyan calculated on him several times and put Zhongyong Hou''s house in danger several times. In the end, they directly tore their face. According to Han Zhan''s nature of not suffering losses, it''s strange to agree that Gu Changyan is a new emperor! Of course, there is another important reason that Han Zhan has not explained. That is, he still resents Gu Changyan''s attitude towards squeak. Han Zhan always feels that Gu Changyan is uneasy and kind, not to mention "I heard that you just fought in front of the prince and made a loud voice. You know more about Gu Changyan than I do." Hearing the sour taste in Han Zhan''s tone, Chu Zhi was slightly sluggish and then lost his smile. "I''m just good at observing. Besides, what kind of person Gu Changyan is, it''s not difficult to find his true face as long as I have a heart." "Oh? In that case, there are so many noble women in the capital. Why are you alone so secretive about Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you want me to be like others, infatuated with Gu Changyan''s gentle and jade appearance, and have a deep love for him?" Han Zhan''s face darkened instantly: "dare you!" "Is it wrong for me to say that Gu Changyan is deep and ruthless?" "You know what I mean." Han Zhan frowned. "I''ve been with Gu Changyan for so many years. Only when I walk together every day can I know what kind of person he is, but how long have you known Gu Changyan?" Speaking of this, Han Zhan wanted to kill himself. He should treat Zhizhi as a lady from the beginning. He was so stupid as to say what to be a sister! Well, in those days when Chu Zhi was his sister, Han Zhan couldn''t remember whether Chu Zhi had met with Gu Changyan? How many times have you been together? Otherwise, how could Gu Changyan ask him to invite Zhizhi to Wangjiang building? What''s more, can you make Gu Changyan lose his manners to that extent, which can be made clear in a few words? Although the two had quarreled over this matter once before, and Chu Zhi said everything he should say, Han Zhan still felt powerless. Especially now, Han Zhan feels flustered when he mentions it again. But it''s hard for him to ask again. After all, she is Han Zhan and a great man. No matter how Zhizhi is his mother, he said he would believe Zhizhi before. If he asked again, it''s his fault. He just doesn''t believe Zhizhi, but Han Zhan''s teeth are itchy. In the end, it''s him. Chu Zhi used his wide sleeves to hook Han Zhan''s fingers. Seeing Han Zhan looking at her, Chu Zhi showed a flattering smile. "Because I married you! Who calls my little Marquis so powerful? As a lady, I can''t fall behind. If I can''t even see who is at the long banquet, it''s in vain for your lady?" Hiss¡ª¡ª Han Zhan opened his eyes slightly and took a breath. He always coaxed him with sweet words. When he saw him for the first time, Han Zhan immediately forgot to respond. It feels really... Fresh! Don''t say, it''s not only fresh and tight, but also sweet. The corners of the mouth keep rising wildly and can''t be pressed. Thinking of this, Han Zhan bent over and said in Chu Zhi''s ear, "I finally understand." The warm breath sprayed on Chu Zhi''s ears, and his white and smooth face turned red. She couldn''t help but reach out and push Han Zhan. As a result, Han Zhan held her back. She gritted her teeth. "What do you understand?" "How you feel!" "How do I feel?" "It''s how you feel every time I say sweet words!" Han Zhan came close to Chu Zhi and bit his ears. "It''s sweet in my heart. It''s really bubbling and can''t stop!" Chu Zhi was ashamed and ashamed. Bei Chi gently bit the lip flap, making the original pink color more delicate and beautiful. The eyebrows trembled slightly. The eyelashes with long butterfly wings trembled slightly, which made people feel confused and confused. It was hot and dry. Han Zhan''s heart was itchy. "Zhizhi..." Han Zhan grinded his teeth. "Where do you want to go?" "I am..." Chu Zhicai looked up and looked at Han Zhan''s wolf like eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes shook and shook, even more than a woman. Chu Zhi, who knew what he was thinking, turned red. She couldn''t help stamping her feet, "you''re not formal!" Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi wrongfully: "why am I not in shape?" "You..." Chu Zhi was so angry that he was ashamed that he didn''t know what to say. He whispered bah after half a ring. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Han Zhan''s naughty intestines. What else can he do except that? I''m not ashamed. I''m so ashamed! Like white porcelain, the jade face was stained with pink, and the eyes and tail were stained with red. It was pretty and charming. Han Zhan took a breath and approached Chu Zhi''s ear. He whispered: "who told the lady to move? She is a hook, a human demon and essence. My husband wants to die on you!" "Stop talking!" Chu Zhi stretched out his hand to cover Han Zhan''s mouth. "What are you talking about!" Don''t be ashamed! "Oh, my lady is shy!" Han Zhan smiled more and more successfully. He pressed Chu Zhi''s hand on his lips and kissed twice, "whose little lady is better to go home with me?" "Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi''s angry willow eyebrows turned upside down, "you say I''m really angry!" As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan was about to speak, when he heard a gentle male voice behind him, like hitting jade, as clear as the Ding Dong of mountain springs. "Little Marquis, madam." Hearing the speech, the smile on both faces was instantly closed. Han Zhan turned around and saw Gu Changyan standing not far from the corridor. Because it was a fork in the road, they didn''t pay attention. After all, the palace was very chaotic now. There was no one else except the palace people, so they had no scruples. Who expected to meet Gu Changyan here? I don''t know when he came and how much he heard. But looking at his expression and reaction, I obviously heard a lot. Han Zhan smiled at the corners of his lips, and a pair of peach blossom eyes flashed cold and piercing light, playing with the taste: "it''s Gu Shizi! Haven''t seen you for a long time, how''s Gu Shizi?" "Thanks to the care of the little Marquis, everything is fine." Gu Changyan said this sentence and smiled. "I didn''t expect to meet the little Marquis and his wife here. It''s a coincidence." Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was joking with Han Zhan just now. At first sight, Gu Changyan resumed her calm and cold expression in the past. Although she was gentle, she refused people thousands of miles away. However, even if she responded in time, the red and shame in the corners of her eyes did not completely fade. The contrast between the two compartments formed a sharp impact, which became more and more attractive and attractive. [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan is online!! Next, it''s time to close the wires buried before!! The little cute people who participated in the activity enthusiastically participated. If the stacked buildings in the comment area are not complete, they can publish them in sections, and it is also possible to publish more paragraphs! Or directly on the message board~ Chapter 543 Aware of Gu Changyan''s sight, Han Zhan''s body moved slightly, stood in front of Chu Zhi and looked at Gu Changyan coldly. "It''s really a coincidence. I don''t know. It turns out that Gu Shizi still likes to listen to people in the corner." This sentence seems familiar. Chu Zhi ran into Gu Changyan and Chu Xi at the Yan family. That''s how Gu Changyan asked Chu Zhi. Feng Shui turns around in turn. As a result, Han Zhan returns these words. Gu Changyan raised his eyes and whew smiled: "the little Marquis also said that it was just a coincidence." "I haven''t seen Gu Shizi for a few days. How can I enter the palace today?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow. "I have something important to report to your majesty." What''s important? That''s good. I just came to inquire about the news. I''ll see if emperor Xiao is dead. "Gu Shizi, please. I''ll leave first." Han Zhan said and led Chu Zhi to turn and leave. Gu Changyan stood in place and looked at their backs. His eyes were dark and deep, which made people unable to distinguish their emotions. Chu Zhi didn''t expect to meet Gu Changyan here. She couldn''t help biting her lip, and finally looked back. Just in front of Gu Changyan''s unfathomable sight, when he saw Chu Zhi turning back, Gu Changyan smiled at her, with an expression that others could not understand, and with potential. Chu Zhi''s heart stagnated, his face changed suddenly, and he turned his head. Her heart beat wildly. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Just now, Gu Changyan''s eyes made her almost think she had returned to her previous life. It seems gentle like water, but I can''t guess how. Rao Shichu Zhi can''t go into his heart with all his efforts. Now I understand that she lives in Gu Changyan''s calculation every step, including Gu Changyan''s marriage to her in his previous life. From the beginning, she was in his palm. She fell into his woven cage and couldn''t escape and earn. Chu Zhi finally lived again, and a stable life began. She saw Gu Changyan''s familiar eyes again. Chu Zhi''s heart jumped wildly and panicked badly. Han Zhan felt uncomfortable at the thought of Gu Changyan listening to many corners. Looking back carefully, it seemed that he was flirting with Zhizhi, which made Han Zhan feel comfortable. Listen, no matter how much you hear, it''s also Han Zhan''s fault! Han Zhan looked back at Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t look good, he couldn''t help calling. Chu Zhi did not respond. Han Zhan called again: "Zhizhi!" "Ah?" Chu Zhi regained his consciousness and asked Han Zhan subconsciously, "what are you talking about?" Han Zhan frowned: "what were you thinking just now? You didn''t answer me when I called you." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just that we just said bad things about Gu Changyan. He will repay his vengeance. If he hates us and waits for an opportunity to retaliate." "Really?" Han Zhan instinctively didn''t believe it. "Otherwise?" Chu Zhi asked, "what do you think I''m thinking?" "If I knew, I would ask you?" Han Zhan snorted. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. Don''t you want to know where I''m going? I want to see Princess Ling." Han Zhan immediately understood Chu Zhi''s intention. "You want to see if you can get something useful from her?" "That''s right." Chu Zhi nodded. "I guess the relationship between imperial concubine Ling and Emperor Xiao. I''m afraid this Gu insect has been planted long ago, but it was only discovered today. Besides, imperial concubine Ling must have said something, otherwise the crown prince wouldn''t be that reaction, and..." "And what?" Chu Zhi pursed his lips. "I always feel that the prince''s concealment has something to do with you." "Me?" Han Zhan wrung his eyebrows. "Imperial concubine Ling has always been difficult to deal with us. It''s OK to target me." Chu Zhi shook his head. She just remembered one thing. I remember when Han Zhan returned as a general in a previous life and checked and balanced with Gu Changyan, there was a rumor that Han Zhan was the son of the royal family. He also said that the throne was originally Han Zhan. In addition, Han Zhan really killed all sides, was brave and good at fighting, and became vicious and cruel after being tortured by manmen''s copying and cutting. He was a famous bloodthirsty Yan Luo, Therefore, all the officials in the court speculated that Han Zhan wanted to take the new emperor and replace him. Chu Zhi didn''t know exactly. After all, she had become a Piao at that time and could only wander around King Rui''s house. It was strange that her soul seemed to be torn when she came out of King Rui''s house. She hurried back in pain. Even now, Chu Zhi doesn''t understand. Can the soul still feel pain? She has become a Piao! Let''s not mention this unsolved mystery for the time being. What we are talking about now is that Han Zhan was rumoured to be the prince. She floated to Gu Changyan''s study and secretly listened to his conversation with Gu Ming, which she heard. Hearing that Han Zhan is the prince and wants to succeed to the throne, Chu Zhi originally wanted to get close, but when he thought that Gu Changyan''s study had a doorway, he looked and was born. It''s also funny. After Gu Changyan was in a high position, he suddenly went to Hongfa temple and invited a lot of runes and jade pendants to say what he could pray for. Chu Zhi sneered when he heard that he had done too much to pray for blessings. He specially asked them to come back to ward off evil spirits. Otherwise, Chu Zhi would have sucked out the Yang of Gu Changyan and avenged himself! Because of these symbols, Chu Zhi didn''t dare to fool around. Besides, she was not interested in Han Zhan at that time. Naturally, she wouldn''t take such a risk for an irrelevant person. But now when I think about it again, I think it''s strange. If Han Zhan''s life experience is true, what''s his relationship with emperor Xiao? Does emperor Xiao know about it? If you don''t know, why is the Marquis house copied and beheaded by the whole family, leaving Han Zhan alone? After all, with the character of emperor Xiao, he can do such cruel and vicious things completely. After all, Han Zhan in his previous life has always been favored by the Xiao emperor. Unlike this life, he has been hated by the Xiao emperor. Han Zhan is the prince. Who is his biological mother? Why did the good prince fall into the Zhongyong Hou house? Combined with the prince''s reaction, Chu Zhi felt that concubine Ling must know something, so she took Han Zhan to find concubine Ling. Of course, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to believe everything that Lingfei said. This kind of woman is the most sinister, but it''s a good thing to have more news at least. So Chu Zhi said, "what''s going on? Let''s see first." When they went, Princess Ling was dressing up. She was grounded in her own palace and had to be guarded by heavy soldiers. After all, murdering her majesty is a great crime. If she is not careful, it will lead to a scuffle between the two countries. She must watch carefully. Seeing that the Xiao emperor has less air intake and more air outlet, the spirit imperial concubine''s mood is more and more unobstructed, and she is in the mood to dress up. Hearing that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi came, Princess Ling caught an accident on her eyebrows and eyes, with a sweet smile on her face: "unexpectedly, they were the first to see me. Please come in!" When Chu zhilai came, Ling Fei wore a purple and black gauze skirt. Her hair was combed into a high spirit snake bun, and her nails were dyed black. Only the cherry lip was dyed bright red and dazzling tight with rouge. She leaned on the soft couch, holding a carved glass mirror in her slender jade hand, shining back and forth. Seeing their figures, Ling Fei smiled sweetly: "sit down quickly!" Chu Zhi''s eyelids jumped. [author''s digression]: come on, come on, let''s guess Han Zhan''s life experience Chapter 544 The spirit imperial concubine in the eyes of the public has always been pure and moving, just like a mountain stream spirit, so her clothes and hair accessories are also very light and elegant. This is the first time Chu Zhi has seen the charming and deep dress of the spirit imperial concubine. Can it be that she can''t bear it until today! Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and sat opposite Ling Fei. Ling Fei''s sight fell on the hands they held, and he couldn''t help laughing. "I suddenly remembered that your father was holding sister Huang''s hand and came to me step by step." he finally passed by. "You Han family are in love. They are all in love. First Han Zhishan, then you. It''s really annoying and disgusting. They want to destroy it with their own hands." Chu Zhi raised her eyes and looked at Ling Fei. Instead of hiding, Ling Fei smiled at Chu Zhi''s line of sight. "You must wonder why I hate you." Han Zhan picks her eyebrows. Seeing her like this, Zuo is just crazy about love. Before Han Zhan could speak, Princess Ling said, "because I hate Lianji. As long as I have something to do with Lianji and like to protect Lianji, I have to die and suffer retribution! This is the case with King Xiaoyao, Emperor Xiao, and even your loyal and brave Marquis house!" Carefree king? Who is this? Ling Fei sighed with relief: "so, Xiao Qirong is just the beginning." The meaning of Lingfei''s words was obvious. She was telling Han Zhan and Chu Zhi that what she had to deal with next was Zhongyong Hou''s house. Chu Zhi guessed that from this point of view, the former Zhongyong Hou house was copied by the whole family, as well as the handwriting of imperial concubine Ling. Han Zhan accurately asked the key question: "I don''t know one thing. My mother is a saint of the state of Chu and a serious Royal Princess. You are just a humble girl born by a maid in the foot washing palace. Why did you become a concubine and my mother become Mrs. Hou?" It''s not that Mrs. Hou is not good, but that the two countries are friendly. The most distinguished people will first choose to be the empress concubine, then give it to the prince, and finally give it to the ministers. LINGJI has a low status, but she has become the most trusted and favorite concubine of emperor Xiao. Lingfei did not hide: "because our high priest of Chu and your imperial supervisor of Liang have approved my fate and said that I can bring blessing to Liang, so I became the Lingfei empress respected by all people." "The state of Chu and the state of Liang have always been in constant war, but they maintain superficial friendship and harmony. In that case, why should the state of Chu marry you to the state of Liang?" Chu Zhi asked mercilessly. Give great benefits to your enemies? How is that possible? Hearing the speech, imperial concubine Lingfei giggled, and her branches trembled with laughter. "Oh, no wonder even Xiao Qirong praises you so much that he wants to take it for himself. Even I like you so much for your intelligence." Princess Ling''s words call Han Zhan''s eyes cold. Princess Ling seems not to notice and continues to laugh, "Look, you can see the problem. Xiao Qirong didn''t see it at the beginning. He was full of joy after hearing this. Even if he loved Lianji very much, he married me for the sake of Daliang Jiangshan and gave Lianji to Zhongyong Hou, because the imperial supervisor said Lianji would bring disaster to Daliang! Xiao Qirong was very afraid of death and was selfish and cold. Even if he loved Lianji again, he reluctantly gave it up." LINGJI glanced sideways at Chu Zhi: "why did you marry me to Daliang when you were the state of Chu? Because the high priest said I would bring disaster to the rivers and mountains, and the demon face would bring disaster to the water. The state of Chu was frightened when he heard this. I became a hot potato in an instant. King Xiaoyao made an idea to ask the high priest to change my life and send me to the state of Liang and his relatives. Therefore, the imperial supervisor said that I have profound blessings, but I didn''t know that it was all false!" That''s a lot of information. Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "your blood born by a foot washing palace maid can have such a great ability? It''s really interesting!" "Funny? You mean to say I''m ridiculous!" although Ling Fei smiled, her hatred was not disguised, "In fact, it''s not just you. Everyone in the state of Chu knows that I''m a joke, including your father Zhongyong Hou, because in their eyes, only Lianji is superior and orthodox royal blood, and I haven''t been recognized since I was born. The state of Chu always respects the strong, and I''m humble and weak. I''m bullied everywhere. Later, your mother saw my pity and took me to the king of Chu to beg for mercy, Only then did I enjoy the glory of the princess and grow up safely. " In Lianji''s eyes, there is no distinction between high and low. She can''t see that LINGJI suffers. She is still her own sister. Therefore, she goes to the king of Chu and asks LINGJI to be valued. But for LINGJI, everything she gets is because of Lianji. Moreover, LINGJI''s appearance is not different from that of Lianji. Over time, her indomitable heart begins to distort, decay and ferment. She began to think that all her injustices were due to Lianji, so imperial concubine Ling hated Lianji, Zhongyong Hou''s house, Daliang, and all those who were kind to Lianji but were ruthless and indifferent to her and gave up when they said they would give up. At this time, Han Zhan suddenly asked a key question: "at the beginning, you sent a letter to me in Yulong city to lead me away, so that the rebels attacked the city. In order to get rid of the relationship, you involved Gu Changyan and took Gu Changyan to divert your attention, right?" Ling Fei was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan would suddenly ask this question, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect you to remember this! Yes, I did it." No one thought of the answer. Chu Zhi was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Princess Ling had already started on Han Zhan since then. "It''s a pity that Xiao Qirong misses the old love too much. If he doesn''t give up his heart to your mother, he will also treat you..." Princess Ling covered her mouth and smiled, "I''ve said enough today. You''ve got what you want. It''s time to go back." Then he said to Wu Yi, "Wu Yi, see off." "Empress Lingfei." Chu Zhi said, "I want to ask you one last question." "You ask." "How did the first queen die?" Han Zhan glances at Chu Zhi, but he doesn''t expect Chu Zhi to ask this question. Xiao Yide also mentioned the former queen, including his mother, that night. Therefore, Han Zhan has guessed in his heart, and I believe the prince is the same. Ling Fei said with a smile, "you have a deep love for the prince. The queen of the Li family is really unmatched. It''s a pity that she has a poor life. But who in the deep palace is not pitiful? Xiao Qirong calculated everyone for his own personal interests. Now I calculated him again. It''s fair." It seems that the death of the former queen is really related to the Xiao emperor. "So you tell Xiao Yide these things, and Xiao Yide will make up his mind to force the palace to rebel." Han Zhan said. "That''s right." Ling Fei nodded. "I''m the one who stirs up discord. I want Xiao Huang to know what it feels like to be pointed by his own son with a sword. I want him to be miserable and live better than die." She said this without any emotion, but it was creepy and cold. "You see, this is your royal family of Daliang, which has long been rotten from the root. Therefore, I really can''t blame my evil mind. If you stick to your original heart, I won''t have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Do you think so?" Chapter 545 Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone speak so fresh and refined. Princess Ling''s tongue is like a spring. We are willing to bow down. Chu Zhi said, then took Han Zhan to get up: "it''s getting late. Let''s leave first. I hope that empress Lingfei can be as confident and determined as she is now in the future." "Stop!" the spirit imperial concubine shouted to Chu Zhi, "you dare to talk to me like this. Aren''t you afraid of me dealing with you?" "Yes, don''t you have already done it?" Chu Zhi hooked his lips and smiled. "Besides, if I''m afraid, I won''t come to find you. Do you think so, madam!" Ling Fei stared at Chu Zhi for a while and suddenly smiled, "OK, good!" Ling Fei said several good words: "I hope you can have the courage like now in the future. Never be afraid of me." But he returned Chu Zhi''s words intact. Chu Zhi chuckled, took Han Zhan''s hand and turned away. The two men came out from the spirit imperial concubine. Chu Zhi asked, "how do you know that the jade dragon city was written by the spirit imperial concubine?" "I didn''t know before, but I just understood," Han Zhan said, "Gu Changyan wanted me to die, but I never found a clue about the person who sent me the letter. Just now, Princess Ling said that she hated my mother and Hou''s house. She wanted us all to die. Besides, she could instigate Xiao Yide to force the palace to rebel, which shows that this person is very hidden. In that case, she probably sent the letter to me." Chu Zhi sighed: "no one thought that Lingfei would hide so deeply." I still remember that when I first saw Princess Ling, Princess Ling gave her witch token to Chu Zhi. Fortunately, Chu Zhi lived a lifetime and kept alert to things, which left a heart. If Chu Zhi lived in a previous life, she would be grateful to Princess Ling and think that Princess Ling is really gentle and kind and a good man. "Now I''ll wait for the dog emperor to swallow his breath," Han Zhan said. "I''ll tell the crown prince to watch Princess Ling in case she plays any new tricks." As a result, as soon as he said this, the Chamberlain next to the prince rushed to him. It was late autumn and he was sweating all over. "Two masters, please stay." the Chamberlain said after taking a breath, "Your Highness ordered slaves to tell you that your majesty wants to see two masters." "Your Majesty is awake?" Chu Zhi asked. "Just woke up." the Chamberlain said, "before, Gu Shizi came and said a few words to your majesty. Your majesty heard Gu Shizi say he saw you on the road, so he specially told you to face the saint. Your highness sent the slave to invite the master!" Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and followed the waiter to Zichen hall. When they arrived, they really saw Gu Changyan sitting aside, Xiao Huang sitting on the bed with his back against the soft pillow. When they saw them, Xiao Huang said, "I heard you have entered the palace, so I''ll come and see you." Xiao Huang also knew that his time was running out, and now he saw one side less. Before Han Zhan could speak, Emperor Xiao said, "you all go down. I''ll talk to Fu''an." Han Zhan smiled, but his eyes were cold. It''s not that they don''t know what the Xiao emperor thinks about Chu Zhi. They spread them all before they die, but left Chu Zhi. It''s really thought-provoking. Seeing that Han Zhan didn''t move, Emperor Xiao smiled: "what can I do now? I just want to talk to Fu''an." Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and nodded to Han Zhan. Han Zhan was reluctant to step down. As soon as Han Zhan left, Xiao Huang also looked at Gu Changyan: "you also step back first. I''ll call you later." "I will obey your orders." Gu Changyan gave Xiao Huang an arch hand. When passing by Chu Zhi, he took a deep look at her. Chu Zhi was inexplicable and alert. Before Chu Zhi could understand, Emperor Xiao said, "Fu''an, help me up." Chu Zhi didn''t move. Xiao Huang smiled as like as two peas. He sighed, "you look like a cold woman." While talking, Li Quansheng had helped the emperor Xiao to get up. Chu Zhi looked at the emperor Xiao''s fat body and said softly, "you''re talking about my mother." Xiao Huang''s body was frozen in place, and he looked in a trance. He didn''t come back for a long time. "Your mother..." he muttered to himself and then smiled, "why don''t you think it''s the first queen?" all the people in the whole palace know that emperor Xiao has a deep love for the first queen, which makes him particularly fond of the first queen. Together with the crown prince, he also personally taught him. He hopes that the crown prince can inherit Da Tong, which is the feeling of the virtuous and noble concubines. Chu Zhi felt the same way before. He thought he was the substitute of the former queen. Now he understands how powerful the twists and turns are. "The first empress is just a poor person." Chu Zhi thought of the words of imperial concubine Ling and said. "Poor man?" emperor Xiao was amused by Chu Zhi''s words. "In this deep palace, who doesn''t have pity? Imperial concubine Ling told you!" Chu Zhi smiled faintly. "I knew it." emperor Xiao mocked himself. "I won''t lose if I was planted in her hand." In those days, Emperor Xiao just canonized imperial concubine Ling as imperial concubine for the sake of the country, in the hope that she could bring good luck to Daliang. Since ancient times, how can anyone who is superior believe this? Moreover, there are many people in the state of Chu who ask for immortality, and there are many people with valuable lives. But emperor Xiao didn''t expect that from the beginning, he was calculated by the state of Chu, and imperial concubine Ling was obedient all the time. Moreover, Emperor Xiao knew that imperial concubine Ling was humble in the state of Chu. Although she enjoyed the honor of a princess, she was looked down upon by others. His resentment became stronger and stronger, and Emperor Xiao could give her supreme honor and favor. Unexpectedly, imperial concubine Ling didn''t pay attention to anyone, Her ultimate goal is to revenge everyone, including the Xiao emperor. Xiao Huang didn''t want to say this. He said to Chu Zhi, "Fu''an, look what this is." There is a lantern hanging on the carved pole behind the imperial table. It seems that it has been around for some years and is already old. Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Xiao Huang knew she recognized it. "I was as like as two peas, but you only took Han Zhan, then I bought a identical one, and hung it in the purple hall, so that I could think of you as soon as I saw this lantern." Chu Zhi glanced, and the more Xiao Huang said, the more she felt sick. "Fu''an, I really love you. If you were with me at the beginning, I would give you the supreme favor and make you the happiest woman in Daliang." "Your majesty!" Chu Zhi didn''t want to hear this, "how did the empress die?" Xiao Huang is showing his heart. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi only cares about the first empress. Xiao Huang''s face cools down and a chill crosses the bottom of his eyes. "But the prince asked you to ask?" Chu Zhi shook his head: "I want to ask myself." Hearing that Chu Zhi claimed to be me, Emperor Xiao said, "do you know that as long as I don''t die for a day, you all have to respect me and respect me, otherwise I can make an imperial edict and change the candidate for the throne. In the end, the crown prince won''t get anything!" Chu Zhi felt that Xiao Huang was really confused and threatened her with such words. [author''s digression]: seeing sonar, a stuttering malt, the king arrived at the little lovely message. I love you and compare my heart Chapter 546 Chu Zhi said, "well, it''s really like the prince''s intention. Your majesty should understand that the prince doesn''t have the heart to succeed to the throne, otherwise he won''t give the fourth prince a chance." "Oh! I see!" emperor Xiao smiled and sighed, "I don''t have much time, so you are not afraid of me." Chu Zhi lowered his eyes: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. The dragon power is threatening. We are afraid." "Fear? If it''s true, it won''t be so." emperor Xiao said and waved his hand, "go out and ask Gu Changyan to come in." Chu Zhi retreated according to his words. When Chu Zhi came out of the Zichen hall, he saw Han Zhan standing with Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi came forward and said to Gu Changyan, "Gu Shizi, your majesty announces you to go in." The attitude is alienated and the tone is weak. Instead, Gu Changyan took a deep look at Chu Zhi. The look... How do you look, you feel like you are very familiar with her. Chu Zhi could not help frowning slightly. Seeing this, Gu Changyan chuckled, like pearls and jade falling on the plate, and like the tinkling of spring water. It was calm again in a moment. Gu Changyan is really familiar with Chu Zhi. He has a secret in his heart that no one knows. Since Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, Gu Changyan has dreamed day after day. This time, he not only staged those dreams three years ago, but also dreamed of many strange and strange things. He dreamed that Chu Zhi was standing at the door of the house waiting for him to go back every day. He dreamed that every time she saw herself, her eyes were shining brightly. He dreamed that she was really stupid. She couldn''t learn many things. Even if she was scolded, she didn''t dare to say a word. She only tried to please, stretched out her hand, gently pulled his sleeve, shook it, and whispered: "I''ll try. Don''t be angry, okay?" He dreamed that Chu Zhi always said the wrong things and did the wrong things when he married him, and his mother was always arrogant and arrogant. How to tolerate him to marry such a clumsy person? Besides, he was born in the countryside and was a bumpkin who couldn''t get on the table. He ruthlessly ordered Chu Zhi to learn etiquette. If she couldn''t learn well, she would kneel in the snow for an hour, often making her lips blue and muddy Shivering. He knew that his mother was angry. Dong''Er, Chu Zhi''s servant girl, cried and begged him at night to help Chu Zhi and tell Chu Zhi not to be punished, otherwise Chu Zhi will die in the palace sooner or later. What did Gu Changyan do after listening? Oh, he chuckled, his smile was very gentle, but his words were cruel and ruthless. "Death? Will we Rui palace harm her? Or does she think so of us from the beginning?" Dong''Er, who asked two simple questions, was speechless. She knew she had caused trouble to the girl. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak any more and walked away. At night, Gu Changyan went to Chu Zhi''s house. In fact, even Gu Changyan didn''t know why he wanted to see Chu Zhi. After all, he married an insignificant person to hide people''s ears and eyes. He died... Forget it, you''d better keep it. You have to marry again when you die. If you marry again, you may not be able to marry Chu Zhi so obedient and easy. Thinking of this, Gu Changyan opened the brocade quilt and exposed Chu Zhi''s red legs on his knees. Dong''Er has taken medicine for her. Besides the pain and cold, it''s OK. Just keep it well for a period of time, otherwise I''m afraid it will leave the root of the old cold leg. In the daytime, Chu Zhi knelt in the snow for an hour, and Prince Rui''s house didn''t allow servants to hold an umbrella for her. She suffered from the wind and cold, and her legs hurt very much, so she couldn''t sleep and comfort. Gu Changyan woke up immediately. She saw Gu Changyan open the quilt, out of the woman''s instinct, she subconsciously hid. "Shi, Shizi." Chu Zhi''s eyes were full of joy and then shy, "you, you, don''t look at it. It''s very ugly." She went to pull the quilt with a red face, but was stopped by Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi couldn''t see any expression from Gu Changyan''s face. He just listened to him gently say, "mother has always been strict, and you''re not polite, so you''re punished harder. If you were smart, mother wouldn''t be so angry." Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi bit his lips tightly: "I... I know." "I''m too stupid." the eyelashes as long as butterfly wings trembled slightly. She thought of something and dared to grab Gu Changyan''s sleeve. "Son of God, don''t be angry. I''ll try to be smart and learn etiquette well. Don''t dislike me." Chu Zhi was too eager. She was afraid that Gu Changyan hated herself and didn''t even know that the brocade had slipped. The red belly and pocket belt are tied at the neck, lining her delicate and snow-white skin, and the sliding brocade is exposed to her infinite spring and color, causing people to be hot, blood swelling, swelling, boiling, rising and surging. Gu Changyan thought that Chu Zhi must love himself very much. The next second, Gu Changyan''s upper arm pulled Chu Zhi into his arms and pressed it against the cherry lip. Chu Zhi was caught off guard and blushed. In the daytime, Chu Zhi is clever and sensible, showing a stupidity and foolishness that can''t go on the table. However, in Gu Changyan''s arms, she is like a goblin, with cherry red eyes, white pink cheeks, shell teeth biting the lip petals, butterfly wing like eyelashes shaking slightly, and sounds of Jiao and Yin, like feathers scratching on the tip of people''s heart. Gu Changyan went crazy and felt that it was not enough. He clenched his teeth and said in his heart: what a goblin. Gu Changyan has always been self disciplined, but in Chu Zhi, he lost control again and again. In fact, more than that, he also dreamed that Chu Zhi had his children. Of course, Chu Zhi hid it well. He didn''t know until the end. Knowing all this, Gu Changyan strangled Chu Zhi''s heart. Didn''t you say you loved him? Doesn''t that mean he''s the most important? Isn''t he the one you trust most? Why is such a big thing? Everyone knows it, but he doesn''t mention it at all. Later Thinking of later, Gu Changyan felt that his heart was sluggish and his breathing hurt. Because the dream was too real, as if he had really experienced it, and a voice in his mind told him that Chu Zhi was his wife and that he was the one Chu Zhi should marry, not Han Zhan. Previously, Gu Changyan went to Hongfa temple to ask for Fu because of these strange dreams. With the Fu burning darker and darker, Gu Changyan dreamed of Chu Zhi more and more times, and finally completely charred. Gu Changyan went to Hongfa temple again and personally knocked on the door of Abbot Wu''s meditation room. After Gu Changyan explained his intention, he realized that the abbot pinched his fingers, his face changed slightly, and he sighed for a long time: "evil fate!" In just three words, Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted, and huge waves surged inside. "What does this mean, master?" Gu Changyan stared at Master Wu. Master liaowu sighed: "benefactor and benefactor Chu do have a marriage, but it''s fate. It''s the same for both worlds." "Marriage? Two lifetimes?" Gu Changyan clenched his teeth and sneered. He stared at Wu. "Is it possible that the master was confused and could even say nonsense and absurd things in his previous life and this life!" Chapter 547 Master Wu smiled: "benefactor, I must have come here in the middle of the night to find out. Now the poor monk has completely told me the answer. It''s up to you to believe it or not." Gu Changyan clenched his teeth, and his hands hanging on his side were trembling slightly. It''s ridiculous. But many times, the dream is too true, just like Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. Even he can''t distinguish the true from the false. His reason and feeling tear Gu Changyan in half. Gu Changyan is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what Master Wu means. "Master, don''t you know she''s married!" how can you get involved with him when she''s married? Master liaowu seemed to know Gu Changyan''s intention. He said, "if the benefactor is really like what he said, he won''t come to ask the poor monk to find out. Besides, what can he do if the benefactor is forced? In the end, he can''t escape fate." Gu Changyan no longer spoke, but handed the burning black Rune paper to master Wu. Master liaowu didn''t expect that the rune paper would burn so badly. He reached out and took it, pinched his fingers and sighed. "It''s God''s will that can''t be broken. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. I''m afraid I can''t help benefactor in the future. I can only rely on benefactor himself." Gu Changyan had no intention of asking for runes. He took them out to master Wu, just for a result. "Thank you, master." Master liaowu thought for a moment and said, "benefactor, remember not to be possessed by demons, otherwise you will only harm others and yourself, resulting in the destruction of life." "Heart demons?" Gu Changyan smiled lightly and didn''t care. "What heart demons can the son of this world have? Master, don''t laugh." "Benefactor, you are intelligent and have great fortune. You shouldn''t die violently, so..." "The death of the dead?" the Gu Long feast interrupted the words of understanding, and never asked him to continue. "How to die, I has the final say!" After saying that, Master Wu saluted and turned away. Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, master liaowu sighed and called his youngest disciple. "Master." the little disciple is only ten years old now. He kowtowed to master Fang Fangzheng. "Get up!" master liaowu looked at the little disciple and sighed, "farewell mirror, how long have you been with me?" Resigning mirror replied, "if you return to master, it''s only three years now." Zijingsheng''s white, delicate, beautiful face, lips and cherry powder. His eyes are clear and flexible, but calm. It seems to contain the great wisdom of Buddhism. His bearing will not be despised because he is young. On the contrary, people can''t help paying tribute, especially the little vermilion mole in the eyebrow, the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva. Master liaowu rarely sighed: "I remember when your father sent you, you were still sick. Now at the end of three years, your body is better, but most of it has no impact. It''s time to go back." The mirror suddenly looked up and looked at the master''s eyes containing wisdom and Dharma. He couldn''t help but feel confused and helpless. "Master..." After three years of living in the temple, he accompanied the Buddha day by day, listened to the bowl, read the Scriptures, discussed the Buddha Dharma, and called for a farewell shot. He fell in love with this place. He liked the fresh and elegant life with the sound of Buddha in his ears, the sound of bowl and incense. He knew he was leaving, but he didn''t expect the day to come so soon. "Go back!" master liaowu touched the ring scar on the top of the camera and smiled lovingly and inclusively, "You have great wisdom and deep roots in Buddhism. You and I are lucky to have three years of mentorship. As a teacher, I know your achievements are more than that. Although you are from the state of Chu, your destiny is a great good person for all sentient beings. Buddhism has no borders. As a teacher, I hope that in the future, in your eyes, the Buddha is all sentient beings and all sentient beings are Buddha. No matter men, women, children, old, weak, sick or disabled, there is no distinction No. " When Jijing was just sent to Hongfa temple, master had already told him these words. Now when he mentioned them again, he knew that it was the entrustment of master before he left, so Zheng Keyuan promised: "master, don''t worry, I have written down all the words." "You were born with a golden seal. You have profound merit and are destined to be a Buddhist child. However..." master liaowu paused. "Although you returned to the state of Chu, you''d better keep the ring scar." After all, how can mortals easily change what is destined to happen. "Master." the farewell mirror tilted his head back and realized the Tao, "if I go, what about you?" "Do you remember the catastrophe master mentioned to you earlier?" "Yes," he said nervously, "is master''s disaster coming?" The enlightenment did not hide: "you should know the man who just came! There are also two people besides him. These three people have divined and approved their lives for them. Now that they have completed their mission, they should retire." In fact, he was curious. I remember his master once calculated that there would be this disaster in his life. If it passed, everyone would be happy. If it failed Wu smiled at the tearful eyes in the mirror and said, "don''t be sad. Buddhism pays attention to reincarnation. Flowers bloom and fall are cause and effect. Although I''ve gone now, I''ll come back in another way in the future. Leaving also shows that it''s a good thing to be a teacher. You should be happy for me." He sucked his nose. This disciple is always steady and self-contained. It''s rare for him to be like this. In the final analysis, he''s just a child. "You are a Buddhist family. Remember to give up the three words, no matter what, who and what, do you understand?" "I understand." When he looked at the mirror, he was still worried. He started a divination again. When he saw the divination, Wu tightened his eyes and bit his teeth. After half a ring, he said in a hoarse voice, "the three people I just told you can make the mountains and rivers turbulent, lose their lives, or dominate the world, so that the people can live in peace, joy and prosperity. When necessary, just remember, don''t start divination and approval for the three of them? Remember!" Otherwise, like him, he will spy on the secret of heaven and eventually be eaten by the way of heaven. "Remember, no matter what or who, you can''t stop you from putting down the kindness of Buddhism, otherwise..." this world will become hell on earth. Leaving the mirror, when the master wholeheartedly asked him to seek Buddha for goodness, popularize all sentient beings and carry forward the Buddha Dharma, he nodded obediently: "I wrote it down." "It''s getting late. Clean up and go! I won''t send you away as a teacher." I don''t know why, Zijing always felt that this time, heaven and man would be separated forever. The sadness and reluctance in his heart became stronger and stronger. He clenched his teeth, but his tears still couldn''t stop falling. He kowtowed three times to Wu, then turned and left. After leaving the mirror, liaowu took out a book written in advance from the desk, added a few words on it, and then wrote a few words again with rice paper. After drying, he sealed it carefully. After finishing this step, his discomfort finally broke through the boundary, "poof -" spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the man fell heavily on the table. Through the window, he saw the bright glow outside the window, just like a brocade. The corners of his lips aroused a gentle smile, and he slowly closed his eyes. [author''s digression]: there are new characters in this chapter. Little monk Cijing, do you like it?! Take a closer look at the little ones. Remember, there are a lot of lines in this chapter! Chapter 548 Gu Changyan didn''t know what happened later. But after returning from Hongfa temple, he stopped paying attention to these strange dreams. This attention is not really not that he does not pay attention, but that he can accept everything he dreams of. In fact, Gu Changyan already had a guess at the bottom of his heart, but it was so absurd that he couldn''t believe it. Therefore, when Chu Zhi and Han Zhan were laughing and fighting in the palace, Gu Changyan subconsciously decided that Chu Zhi should smile at him, not Gu Changyan. This feeling became stronger and stronger. So Chu Zhi saw Gu Changyan''s eyes and felt that he was dangerous and afraid when he looked at people. That''s the reason. But when Gu Changyan entered the Zichen hall, Emperor Xiao sat at the imperial table with an edict on it. When Gu Changyan came in, Emperor Xiao spoke hoarsely. "You open it." "I dare not." "I tell you to open it." The Xiao emperor hung with one breath. When he finished this sentence, he was panting. Li Quansheng looked at the Xiao emperor with worry for fear that something might happen to him. Gu Changyan refused, so he opened it according to his words. Gu Changyan''s eyes saw that the edict said that Xiao Yide, the fourth prince, was the new emperor, so he couldn''t see anything else. Gu Changyan''s eyes moved slightly, quickly agreed to the imperial edict, bowed with both hands and said, "I''m afraid, I hope your majesty will forgive me." Emperor Xiao waved his hand: "OK, you don''t have to be polite. I told you to see what''s wrong. I don''t have much time, and I don''t beat around the bush with you. You have a good relationship with old four and want old four to sit in this position. Now you can see that I really plan to do so, but..." Xiao Huang said here, angry and angry. Xiao Huang Mao had enough strength to think about how to punish him. As a result, Xiao Yide disappeared. This accident caught Xiao Huang off guard, and the previous punishment and disappeared. What is left is only disappointment and loss. "Old four, he is too anxious." the Xiao emperor has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He is gasping and hoarse. "If he had endured for a while, the end would not be like this." Xiao Huang said and said, "in fact, I know that these are ghosts caused by Ling Fei. If Ling Fei hadn''t provoked discord, the fourth would not have taken this road, let alone died." The Xiao emperor talked for a long time, and then he said his purpose. "You said, who should I make a new emperor?" Gu Changyan bowed his hands and said in fear, "it is reasonable for the crown prince to ascend the throne as the east palace." "Prince?" Xiao Huang chuckled. "What does the prince think? You know better than me." Xiao Huang sighed: "well, I''ll talk about it later. It''s just that you offended the prince. If the prince really sits in this position, how can you live a good life?" Gu Changyan said with a smile: "the minister is also for the sake of his majesty. Besides, the prince''s benevolence will understand his good intentions. Even if one day, the prince has to commit a crime, the minister is willing to be punished without complaint." "OK, I know. Go down!" Emperor Xiao waved and ordered Gu Changyan to step down. When Gu Changyan came out of the Zichen hall, the fear and uneasiness on his face and the deference of lowering his head completely disappeared. But Han Zhan thought of the look in Chu Zhi''s eyes at Gu Changyan today. He felt uncomfortable, but he was hard to say, so he held his breath. Until he returned to his house, Han Zhan said, "Gu Changyan pays close attention to you." Twice in a row, staring at Zhizhi. Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan''s performance was too abnormal. Even she noticed something wrong, not to mention Han Zhan. "I think it''s the emperor Xiao who said something to him." Chu Zhi said, "don''t forget, Gu Changyan is a sworn enemy with us!" Han Zhan was elated when he said "we". Immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "anyway, I don''t care. You''re mine, you can only be mine! No one wants to take you away from me." "Well, well, yours is yours." "Master," the two said, and Dong''Er came in to announce, "this is the news sent by Li Zhi." Chu Zhi took the note in Dong''Er''s hand and saw the last frown. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Han Zhan asked. "See for yourself!" Chu Zhi handed the note to Han Zhan. "Master liaowu is critically ill?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and read it at a glance. "Remember the last time we saw Master Wu, didn''t we get well? Why did we suddenly become critically ill?" "I don''t know." Chu Zhi shook his head. Li Zhi also said that master liaowu met Gu Changyan during his lifetime. Not long after Gu Changyan left, master liaowu vomited blood and never woke up. At present, I''m afraid his life is in danger. After seeing Master Wu, Chu Zhi knew how powerful he was. Coincidentally, Gu Changyan also went to see Master Wu. As soon as Gu Changyan left, his hind feet became ill, and Gu Changyan looked at her so strangely Chu Zhi''s heart jumped uncontrollably. I felt a panic and fear for no reason. Could it be that Gu Changyan really remembered something? If so, I''m afraid Han Zhan comforted: "practitioners pay attention to the reward of merit and virtue. Maybe Master Wu''s merit and virtue are full. Moreover, Master Wu''s accident is not necessarily related to Gu Changyan. Don''t take it to heart." Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I hope so." At night, after Chu Zhi fell asleep, Han Zhan reached out and lit Chu Zhi''s sleeping hole. Then he got up quietly and went out of the yard. Dark three fell in front of Han Zhan. Dark three is one of the many dark guards left by Lianji to Han Zhan. Since Han Zhan came out of the prison, Zhongyong Hou handed over these people to Han Zhan, including light one, a total of 13 people, and light one is the leader of these people. "How''s it going?" "Back to the master, Master Wu did vomit blood and fainted after seeing Gu Shizi, but it''s not sure it''s related to Gu Shizi, because after Gu Shizi left, abbot Wu also met his own disciple. When Master Wu vomited blood and fainted, the disciple was escorted down the mountain to the state of Chu." "The state of Chu?" Han Zhan''s eyebrows moved. "Why is it related to the state of Chu?" "There is a reason for this. This little disciple was born in the royal family of the state of Chu. He is the only son of King Xiaoyao. His name is Hua Cijing. He is now exactly ten years old. It is said that he is loved by King Xiaoyao and has a beautiful face when urinating. Unfortunately, he suffered from weakness since he was born. He was brought in his womb. The high priest of the state of Chu once said that he could not live until he was seven years old. However, when he was seven years old, it was three years A few days ago, master liaowu was invited by the state of Chu to pay attention to Buddhism. Unexpectedly, he met the prince and said that he was a great good man once in a century, with profound merit and virtue, and blessed. He was a rare person to practice Buddhism. Even if he was not the Buddha, he was also the reincarnation of the Buddha. So he begged the king of Xiaoyao to ask him to become a monk and convert to Buddhism. He said that only if he converted to Buddhism would he have a safe life Shun Sui, and will also bring blessings to all living beings in the world. King Xiaoyao loves this only son. Compared with becoming a monk, King Xiaoyao wants to leave the mirror alive, so he agrees to master Wu''s request and asks him to come to the state of Liang with Master Wu and listen to scriptures and Buddha in Hongfa temple. " Chapter 549 "It''s a coincidence that when he was in the state of Chu, he was critically ill for three days and two days, and was told by the imperial doctor that he couldn''t get through it. However, since he came to the state of Liang and lived in Hongfa temple, he has become better and better, and now he is no different from ordinary people. My subordinates also found out that Master Wu spoke highly of this disciple and loved him very much. He said that although he was a child, he has great wisdom, and his views on Buddhism don''t catch up with ordinary people And he also said that his duty in the next life is to help all sentient beings. Over time, he is a big man who can determine the world. " "It''s just that master liaowu agreed with King Xiaoyao to take in Jijing for only three years. On the day when master liaowu was unconscious, it happened that the three-year period expired, and then he sent Jijing back to the state of Chu overnight. What''s more, when master liaowu left on his front foot, he vomited blood and fainted on his back foot." After dark three finished these, he paused: "just my subordinates don''t understand. I heard that CI Jing is very close to master Wu, even the king of Xiaoyao can''t reach it, and CI Jing is valued by Master Wu. So why did CI Jing leave in such a hurry? Besides, he just left. Master Wu vomited blood and fainted, and his life is in danger. I always feel that there are some mysteries." After dark three said, he bowed his head and lowered his eyes, and said no more. For a long time, Han Zhan said, "it''s a great man to understand Master Wu''s skills and have an insight into the secret of heaven. He can call Zijing down the mountain and go back to the state of Chu at that time. It must be what he knows. That''s why, so the answer has to be found in Gu Changyan." It''s just that master liaowu has been in a coma for several days. The news came out today. It can be seen that the situation is really bad. "The master means to ask his subordinates to stare at Gu Shizi?" dark three asked. "You don''t have to stare deliberately. It''s just that what he did and who he met are trivial. You have to report at any time." "Yes, my subordinates." "And the spirit imperial concubine." Han Zhan narrowed his eyes. "Tell people to stare at her. This woman is deep and crafty. She can play with the dog emperor and provoke Xiao Yide to rebel. Such a cruel person must stare at her in case she plays tricks and causes any trouble." "That''s right." dark three thought of one thing. "There''s another thing. My subordinates must report it. My subordinates have found out that Xiao Yide''s poison was given by imperial concubine Ling. If it weren''t for imperial concubine Ling, Xiao Yide wouldn''t want to die." "Oh?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. He knew that Chu Xi''s poison was fed by Xiao Yide himself. At that time, Chu Zhi also lamented with him that Xiao Yide had a deep love for Chu Xi. Even if he died, he had to pull Chu Xi together. Unexpectedly, the medicine was given by imperial concubine Ling. She instigated Xiao Yide to force the palace to revolt. After Xiao Yide was defeated, she poisoned Xiao Yide with medicine. Imperial concubine Ling''s move is really cruel! Han Zhan thought carefully and suddenly found that the purpose of Ling Fei was not to target someone, Xiao Huang, Xiao Yide, Zhongyong Hou house... She was Thinking of this, Han Zhan hurriedly said to dark three, "you should be careful. Princess Lingfei should shoot at the prince." If the crown prince is calculated by imperial concubine Ling, it shows that imperial concubine Ling''s ultimate goal is to destroy the state of Liang! After all, Princess Ling is from the state of Chu. What''s more, imperial concubine Ling herself said that the state of Chu said that imperial concubine Ling was a beauty who would bring disaster to the country, and the high priest of the state of Chu changed her fate for imperial concubine Ling and married her to the state of Liang. Imperial concubine Ling did these things again. It''s hard to guarantee that her purpose is not to overthrow the state of Liang. "One more thing, you should also check." Han Zhan said, "you should check who the carefree king of Chu is." Princess Ling mentioned the king of Xiaoyao before. Now she knows that Master Wu''s disciple Zijing is the son of the king of Xiaoyao. If the king of Xiaoyao is a good man, just for the moment, if Thinking of this, Han Zhan felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes. [author''s digression]: I guess the little monk is Xiaoyao Wang''s son. Your brain hole is blown up!!! Chapter 550 Before dawn, the Marquis house lit red lanterns. The lights on the whole house were bright, and the white frost covered the ground like falling snow. At the same time, three bells rang from the center of the imperial city. In a flash, the whole imperial city was boiling. As soon as the bell rang, Zhongyong Hou hit the * * door with a spear. "Xiang Bo!" "Hou Ye!" "Did you hear the bell?" "Yes," said Xiang Bo, "it came from the palace." Lord Hou raised his eyes and looked at the imperial city. He thought it was Emperor Xiao. The Zhongyong Marquis house ordered: "Your Majesty died, and all the Ministers must enter the palace to salute. Go and ask the little marquis to tidy up. I''m afraid the prince will summon him." At the same time, the abbot in Hongfa temple also stopped breathing. Fortunately, the monks were ready for Abbot Wu''s silence. Now, when Abbot Wu''s silence was sad, they quickly sent a letter to the palace. Hongfa temple is also a royal temple. The abbot of Enlightenment has great virtue and high reputation. It is the imperial supervisor who is the disciple of Abbot of enlightenment. Therefore, when abbot of enlightenment dies, he must report to his majesty. As Hou Zhongyong expected, the prince announced Han Zhan and Chu Zhi into the palace at dawn to discuss relevant matters. His majesty died, and all the officials were in an uproar. Although the Ministry of rites started all matters, the crown prince had to make up his mind about major matters. Now he must be the most trusted of the crown prince and the candidate to become an important Minister of the imperial court in the future. Therefore, many people were ready to move, but the crown prince chose Zhongyong Hou''s house. Han Zhan cooperates with the crown prince to deal with the affairs of the former dynasty, while Chu Zhi cooperates with the virtuous imperial concubine to deal with the affairs of the harem. Instead, he picks the queen clean. The queen, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help it at this time. Facing the prince''s arrangement, the queen angrily said on the spot: "This palace is the queen granted by your majesty and should preside over the funeral ceremony. The crown prince went over this palace and directly ordered the virtuous imperial concubine to take charge. Not only that, but also ordered the imperial concubine of the Marquis house to cooperate. Why? Before the crown prince ascended the throne, he would be unfaithful and unfilial if he didn''t pay attention to his mother? Would he ask an outsider to take charge of the affairs in the palace or the funeral ceremony of your majesty? Dare you ask the crown prince to regard the imperial concubine Who is she? She is the wife of a foreign minister, not his Majesty''s concubine, nor the prince''s wife and concubine. Don''t mess with people and ethics! " The Queen''s words are to accuse the crown prince of being unfaithful and unfilial, meddling with his wife and being treacherous. The tainted prince, coupled with the opposition of the ministers, is the prince, and it is a little difficult to sit in that position. The prince said gently, "my mother misunderstood. My son dare not have this idea. It is really the fourth brother who forced the palace to rebel, and the Chen family was involved in it. My father was also angry with the fourth brother, so I left. My son wanted to ask my mother to take charge of the overall situation, but he was also powerless, as far as Princess Han..." The prince chuckled: "this is the will of the virtuous imperial concubine, and the children''s ministers also do it. The virtuous imperial concubine''s mother said that Han Shizi imperial concubine works very methodically and with ease. Seeing her like her own daughter, she wanted her to help. Don''t misunderstand her mother." The Queen''s face was livid with the prince''s angry words. He is telling the queen that you are very good. How did your Chen family rebel? You are very good. Why is your son so angry with his father? I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You still found me and slandered my reputation? "Good! Good!" the queen sneered angrily. She couldn''t say a word. After half a sound, she said, "Xiao Yichen, the palace looked away and said that jade trees are in the wind and gentlemen are like orchids. Oh! They are wolves in sheep''s clothing. They are more cruel and cruel than anyone! When they really can bite, they don''t bark!" Chapter 551 "Empress, please be careful!" haixiu, who stood on the side of the prince, took a step forward. He seemed modest, but there was a hidden killing opportunity. "Can the empress of the fourth Prince force the palace and kill the king of the Chen family clear her grievances? Instead of questioning the prince here, she might as well consider how to explain to the people all over the world!" "You --" the empress was angry. She pointed to Hai Xiuyan and the crown prince, laughing angrily. "Well, well, it''s good. I''ve lost my eyes at the beginning! Xiao Yichen, are you sure you can ascend the throne yourself? Wait for the palace!" The queen said this and left. "Your Highness." the sea on the side looked upright, with the superior''s killing and condensation on his face, "anyway, the queen is your mother. Your move is really against filial piety." "Filial piety?" without waiting for the prince to speak, Hai Xiuyan chuckled. "The prime minister said that very well. The officer dared to ask. The marine minister kept saying filial piety. Dare you ask yourself if you can do it?" In the familiar smile of Shanghai Xiuyan, Haixiang''s face changed slightly. Hai Xiuyan didn''t care what he thought: "the lower official knows that the empress Haitong is a close relative and naturally faces the empress. But don''t finish it. As the saying goes, help me or not. What''s more, you are the Prime Minister of a dynasty. If you don''t set an example, what''s the law of the court? What''s the law of the girder? Isn''t it all disordered?" Haixiang''s face suddenly changed. In fact, as early as the first time he saw Hai Xiuyan, Haixiang guessed that it was his son, but he personally ended their mother and son. Moreover, in that case, it was difficult for Bodhisattvas to save them in the world, so Haixiang quickly denied this speculation. What''s more, Hai Xiuyan seems gentle, but in fact he is smooth and ruthless, and his means are clean. He is said to be his Majesty''s confidant. In the Imperial Academy, he is actually a knife in his Majesty''s hand. Over the past two years, your majesty has become increasingly fatuous and countless people have been killed. Only Hai Xiuyan has always been trusted by your majesty, which is beyond the reach of Gu Changyan. Qiu Niang is just a weak woman. She doesn''t have any skills. How can she teach people like Xiuyan to come? When no one was around, the prince said to Hai Xiuyan, "aren''t you afraid of him targeting you in the court when you talk to him like that?" "Now that your majesty has died and the palace * * is the prince, you will naturally become a new emperor. The minister is full of blood for your highness and the girder. I believe your highness will protect the minister." Hai Xiuyan said here and smiled, "Who doesn''t know that the fourth Prince committed suicide after he was defeated by the palace. Now the empress is in trouble everywhere, and the purpose is self-evident. Haixiang is so helpful to the empress that his heart can be killed. Therefore, for both public and private, ministers should help the crown prince." The prince listened and said with a gentle smile, "you should know that Gu doesn''t have that mind." That seat, whoever wants to sit. Haixiu could hardly wipe his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything in the end. However, it is already dusk for haixiuyan to help the crown prince finish many things. As soon as he came out of the palace, he saw Yan Jiu waiting outside. Seeing Hai Xiuyan, Yan Jiu brightened his eyes and stepped forward two steps. "My Lord." Since Yan Jiu returned to the capital with haixiu, she has always lived in the champion''s house. Because Yan Jiu is pure and simple, haixiu Yan will inevitably take more care of her. People in the family know that if there is no accident, this Yan girl is afraid to be the future wife, so they are all very respectful. Seeing Yan Jiu, Hai Xiuyan smiled with helplessness: "I told you, don''t wait for me." "The housekeeper said it was not peaceful at the moment, and the adult was in an important position for fear of being ambushed. I came here specially to wait for the adult. I protected the adult, and no one dared to fight the adult." "You are really..." Hai Xiuyan shook his head and laughed, "can we have dinner?" "I''ll wait for my Lord to go back!" Yan Jiu said. "I used to eat with my aunt in Qisha Pavilion." Yan Jiu said, took a careful look at Hai Xiuyan and asked carefully, "Sir, are you unhappy?" Haixiu paused and said with a smile, "where do you see I''m unhappy?" "When adults are happy, their eyebrows are picked up, and when they are unhappy, their eyebrows are pressed down. I see that although adults smile, their eyebrows are pressed down all the time, so I guess you must be unhappy, but what happened in the palace?" Just a few words, haixiuyan''s heart is mixed. Over the years, he has been used to it alone. He remembers that even living in the most difficult time is a problem. Where can anyone care whether he is happy or not? He is also used to carrying everything alone. Now when he hears Yan Jiu''s words, Hai Xiuyan can''t describe his feelings. It''s like you''re cold to the extreme, suddenly a pair of warm hands wake you up, notice what warmth is, and you don''t want to let go. "Don''t worry about adults, children!" Hai Xiuyan said. Having said that, the smile on his face was much brighter. Yan Jiu was told by Hai Xiuyan that he was a child. He was not angry. He gritted his teeth and walked forward angrily, "I''m not small!" "Really?" "Just... Just three years younger than you!" "A small day is also small, not to mention three years old!" "So what? I''m not better than you?" "I''m smarter than you." Hearing this, Yan Jiu stamped his feet. Hai Xiuyan was about to say something. When he saw a woman standing at the corner of the alley, his eyes changed slightly and said to Yan Jiu, "wait here." After that, they went forward. They didn''t know what they said to the woman. They went to a quiet place. "Childe." the woman smiled gently and looked at Hai Xiuyan. Her eyes were full of joy. If you look carefully, you will find that this woman is the one Chu Zhi bumped into with Hai Xiuyan. "Aunt Qing, why are you here?" Aunt Qing looked at Hai Xiuyan and said with a smile, "aunt Qing missed you and came to see you." Hai Xiuyan stared at Aunt Qing and frowned. "Aunt Qing, are you in trouble?" he said. Finally, his face changed slightly, "but the heartless man found you?" "No," said Aunt Qing, "I just miss you. I don''t mean anything else." Hai Xiuyan didn''t believe it. Before he could speak, aunt Qing said, "childe, I heard you brought back a girl. I haven''t seen her yet, but who just now? It''s inconvenient for me to meet her?" "That''s her." Hai Xiuyan said, "aunt Qing, who did you listen to?" Haixiuyan, who has always been calm, was embarrassed at this moment. "Never mind who said it. Anyway, I came here today just to see the girl." Haixiuyan couldn''t help but turn back and stood at the entrance of the alley and waved to Yan Jiu. Yan Jiu''s eyes lit up and jumped in front of haixiuyan in two steps. "Childe." Hai Xiuyan coughed softly: "an elder wants to see you. Come with me." elder? Yan Jiu thought of the woman she saw on the. Is that her? Chapter 552 Aunt Qing looked at Yan Jiu, whose eyes were full of curiosity, but her eyes were clear and pure. She couldn''t help nodding secretly, and her face was full of laughter. She said to Hai Xiuyan, "she''s a good girl. If your mother knows under the spring, she will be happy." Hearing the meaning of aunt Qing''s words, Hai Xiuyan hurriedly said, "aunt Qing, you misunderstood, we..." "Miss Yan Jiu." aunt Qing didn''t listen to Hai Xiuyan. She turned directly to Yan Jiu. She took Yan Jiu''s hand and looked carefully. The more she looked, the happier she was. "I should have come to see you earlier, but I''ve been busy. Now I finally have a chance. My name is green bamboo. I''m the lady''s personal servant girl. If you don''t dislike it, call me aunt Qing with the childe." Yan Jiu hurriedly called, "Hello, aunt Qing, I''m Yan Jiu." "I know." aunt Qing smiled, with fine lines on her beautiful apricot eyes and tail. It can be seen that the years are unforgiving, "I heard that you saved the childe''s life at the beginning. You are the childe''s great benefactor!" "Don''t dare!" Yan Jiuhong said in a low voice, "it''s me who caused trouble to the childe." She is clumsy. She can''t do needlework, nor can she play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can only cook, wash clothes and cut firewood, but there are servants in the family. The only thing she can do is her ability. Even so, her martial arts are at the bottom of the seven kill Pavilion. That is, the young master doesn''t dislike her. It''s too late for her to thank the young master! "What a good girl!" aunt Qing was pleased. She took out a small box from her arms and stuffed it into Qingzhu''s hand. "This is the relic left by my wife. It was specially handed over to me for safekeeping. It was said to be for the future young lady. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope you can treat me well." "No, no, no..." Yan Jiu didn''t expect that Aunt Qing would suddenly give her a gift and quickly refused, "I can''t accept it! Not to mention my son..." "I know what you''re going to say." aunt Qing interrupted Yan Jiu, "You''re a good girl. There''s nothing wrong with you now, but it''s a blessing for our childe to marry you in the future. But he''s used to suffering when he was young. He''s used to carrying everything alone. He seems gentle and talkative, but he''s actually a stubborn donkey. Miss Yan Jiu, don''t dislike it. If you''re really angry, you''ll beat him. Anyway, he can''t fight, not you If you can''t do it once, come twice. Anyway, if you play more times, you will naturally be obedient and dare not bully you. " Yan Jiu stared wide and was shocked by Aunt Qing''s words. She hadn''t spoken for a long time. What did she hear? Aunt Qing asked her to fight adults? Not once and twice? Oh, my God! Yan Jiu stared at the gentle green aunt. It was really hard to believe how she didn''t change her heart and say such cruel words. As early as when Aunt Qing took out the sandalwood box, Hai Xiuyan looked helpless. He recognized the bracelet left by his mother and said it was a meeting gift for his future daughter-in-law. Now he saw that Aunt Qing handed it to Yan Jiu. Hai Xiuyan wanted to stop it. Yan Jiu''s child''s mind must be unhappy. If he didn''t stop it, aunt Qing would mess again. Sure enough, when he hesitated, aunt Qing said these words to Yan Jiu. Seeing Yan Jiu stay in place, Hai Xiuyan quickly said, "aunt Qing!" "OK, OK." aunt Qing smiled, "I won''t say any more." As a result, I didn''t know whether I choked or what, but I coughed. Haixiuyan clapped her back quickly. "Aunt Qing, are you okay?" "It doesn''t matter." aunt Qing waved her hand. "Autumn is dry. It''s just a little angry. You know me. It''s been like this in recent years." "Last time I said I would accompany you to the doctor, but you kept refusing. Now where should I go?" "How can there be such gold?" aunt Qing said with a smile. "Our hard days have come. Now life is better. Can''t we be hypocritical?" "But..." Hai Xiuyan was interrupted by Aunt Qing when he wanted to say anything else. "Childe, I want to say something to you in private." Hearing the speech, Yan Jiu hurriedly said, "my Lord, you whisper to Aunt Qing, and I''ll help you keep the wind." After two steps, he jumped to the entrance of the alley and brought the wind seriously. When I remembered that she had just come, she jumped like this. Aunt Qing couldn''t help smiling. "Yan Jiu is a good girl. You should treat her well. I have a good eye for people. This child has a simple mind, but he is very serious. He will treat you well and be worth your life." "Aunt Qing, what are you doing? You know I don''t have that mind. Besides, isn''t it delaying others to be with me?" "Why do you delay people? Why don''t you have that mind?" said Aunt Qing. "I don''t know you yet? If you really don''t have that mind for people, you will bring people back to the house for so many days?" "That''s because she has a simple mind and has never experienced dangerous things in the world. I can''t rest assured. I''ll look at her and send her away as soon as she wants to go." "Don''t you worry? There are many people who don''t know that the world is dangerous. Why is it her?" "Aunt Qing, you also said that she saved my life. After all, she is my Savior." "You have been as like as two peas." and aunt Cho has been coughing twice. "Hai you" is worried, "you care about me, you should worry about yourself." "These are not important things," said Aunt Qing. "Now that your majesty has died, you have become a confidant of the prince. Will you be able to avenge your mother when the prince ascends the throne?" Hearing the speech, haixiu Yanyan''s eyes were full of killing intention: "don''t worry, aunt Qing, I will blade the heartless man and avenge my mother!" Aunt Qing nodded and said with a smile, "so I can rest assured and explain to your mother." Hai Xiuyan didn''t think much: "don''t worry, aunt Qing. It won''t be long." "Well, it''s getting late and it''s getting dark. Take Miss Yan Jiu back to the house quickly!" Hai Xiuyan held aunt Qing''s hand and gritted his teeth: "aunt Qing, wait for a moment. When I kill the enemy, I will take you back to the house and ask you to live a good life." The ungrateful man knew aunt Qing. The ungrateful man had long been suspicious, but there was no evidence. Hai Xiuyan refused to admit it again. The ungrateful man had no way. In order not to be recognized by the ungrateful Han, aunt Qing lives in seclusion in the capital. She only comes to see haixiuyan once a month in the evening. She can rest assured that haixiuyan is safe. At present, Hai Xiuyan is not the opponent of the heartless man. If the heartless man finds out the existence of aunt Qing and finds Hai Xiuyan, their efforts for so many years will be in vain. Therefore, Hai Xiuyan said that when he killed the heartless man, he would take aunt Qing back. Aunt Qing smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for the childe." Aunt Qing watched Hai Xiuyan go away with Yan Jiu. When she couldn''t see the figure, she couldn''t help coughing violently with her mouth covered. She was afraid of the childe''s worry, so she just endured it. She coughed so hard that she stopped slowly for a long time. When she opened her hand, a large pool of blood was coughed up in the palm of her hand. Chapter 553 Hai Xiuyan doesn''t know that green bamboo is not an ordinary cough disease. She was seriously ill when she came to the capital. Now she has become tuberculosis and her time is running out. She didn''t want to make the childe worry, so she hid it. Today, Dr. Ji told her to prepare for the afterlife. Before she left, she took another look at the childe and handed over what her wife had left to the future young lady. Although Qingzhu hasn''t officially met Yan Jiu, she has secretly looked at Yan Jiu before. Moreover, she believes in the childe''s vision and knows that Yan Jiu is a good girl. Today she sent the bracelet out. When she goes underground, she can explain it to her wife. Unfortunately, she can''t see the day when the ungrateful man died, but it doesn''t matter. She will wait for the ungrateful man below and settle accounts with the ungrateful man at that time! But the next morning, as soon as haixiuyan arrived at the palace, he was blocked by Haixiang: "you are qiuniang''s son, aren''t you?" Haixiang''s face was haggard and his eyes were covered with blood. He stared at haixiuyan. Obviously, he didn''t rest well this night. He gnashed his teeth and insisted that haixiuyan give him an answer. Compared with Haixiang''s gaffe, haixiuyan was much more indifferent. He smiled softly: "what does Haixiang say, qiuniang? I don''t know." "Don''t know?" Haixiang was so angry that his eyes stared round and wanted to tear haixiu away into his stomach. "I saw you meet Qingzhu with my own eyes yesterday. Do you still want to deny it? Qingzhu is qiuniang''s personal servant girl. I know her even if she turns gray. Do you still want to sophistry and deny it!" Gu Changyan repeated again: "the lower officer said that he really didn''t understand what the marine facies was talking about." "Hai Xiuyan! Don''t pretend to be confused with me. Tell me, where is Qiu Niang? She''s still alive, isn''t she? Is she still alive!" when Haixiang was excited, he grabbed Hai Xiuyan''s collar and roared in a low voice, and the green veins on his forehead burst, "green bamboos are still alive, she must still be alive, she''s not dead!" By the way, Hai Xiuyan is not dead. Qiu Niang must still be alive! "You are my son!" the marine gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these words from between his teeth, both affirming and confirming. "Oh!" Hai Xiuyan smiled, "your son? Do you have a son?" For Shanghai Xiuyan''s eyes full of resentment and hatred, the marine eyes were tight. He couldn''t help but step back and turned white. What else don''t understand? Hai Xiuyan is really his son, the son of him and qiuniang, but... How can it be! He clearly Thinking of what, the marine eyes tightened, even trembled slightly and couldn''t speak. As if he was aware of his inner thoughts, Hai Xiuyan smiled and took over his words: "yes, you sent someone to kill them and watched them lose their breath. How can you still be alive, don''t you?" The marine was stabbed in the center. His legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground. His hands hanging on his side trembled like chaff, his eyes were frightened and his face was very white. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiuyan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s strange! The sea looks who are omnipotent and ruthless. They are afraid by all means to achieve their goals? It''s really a strange story through the ages!" "You are... You are jue''er!" "Jue''er?" Hai Xiuyan couldn''t stop laughing. "I haven''t heard the name for a long time." "You... Are you really jue''er?" seeing Hai Xiuyan admit, the marine was scared out of his wits. "It''s impossible! How can it be! No... I don''t believe it. You''re not jue''er... You''re not!" [author''s digression]: HMM... the mother of Hai Xiuyan is Chen Shimei and Qin Xianglian. Xiao Ba said that he began to take up the line, so he began to explain everything he could explain Chapter 554 Seeing the sea like this, haixiu Yan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s funny. In the eyes of the world, the powerful and resourceful marine was scared out of his wits by me. He couldn''t speak. He was going to laugh off his teeth!" Haishang Chen, a native of the south of the Yangtze River, was abandoned when she was born. She was a Huansha girl in a small fishing village. When she was Huansha by the water, she saw a small wooden basin floating in the distance. She was curious and found that there was a baby inside. Huansha girl was kind-hearted. Considering that he was a small life, she ignored that she was an orphan and had no one to rely on. She still insisted on adopting the abandoned baby and asked the teacher in the neighboring village to name the child. Knowing that reading was the only way out, Huansha girl went out to work every day. No matter how hard and tired she was, she didn''t say a word. She was nice, diligent and sweet. She also earned a lot of money. She gave all this money to her son to study. However, it is too difficult for a common people to support a scholar, especially in such a small village, some talents of the whole village provide a master. Fortunately, Hai Shangchen worked hard and passed the scholar examination. The landlord in the town always liked scholars. Seeing that Shangchen had a bright future at sea, he married his little daughter Qiu Niang to Hai Shangchen and funded him to study. When haishangchen saw that qiuniang was graceful and beautiful, and she was a rare beauty, he readily agreed that the two families were good friends of Qin and Jin. Xianghai Shangchen rose step by step, but the landlord''s father-in-law was jailed for offending others. Qiuniang was saved from this difficulty because she married a scholar master and had starving children. Knowing that her father had been wronged, Qiu Niang waited wholeheartedly for her husband to return home after high school and help her father settle her grievances. She waited and waited, day after day, year after year. When Hai Shangchen''s mother was young, she was tired of illness in order to work more to earn money for him to study. Qiu Niang had to take care of the old and pull the small. She also had to work to study for her son. A few years later, the graceful girl has now become a countryman. Finally, when Hai Xiuyan was seven years old, Hai Shangchen finally came back. After the reunion, Qiu Niang told Hai Shangchen about the changes in her family. At this time, Qiu Niang didn''t know that Hai Shangchen was favored by the empress''s direct sister because he won the first prize. If Hai Shangchen refused, all his efforts of studying hard for more than ten years in the cold window would be in vain. If he accepted it, he would make great progress in the future. Hai Shangchen looked at his old mother, who was two years younger than him, but his hairy wife, who was 20 years older than him, especially the thatched house that could be blown down by the wind. Hai Shangchen''s heart sank to the bottom. What can an old woman who can get sick at any time and a fat wife who doesn''t know big words bring him? But the Chen family is different. They will ensure that he will rise step by step in the imperial court and become an official respected by the world. Qiuniang was immersed in the joy of haishangchen''s return, but haishangchen was like an ant on a hot pot. After suffering for a long time, he finally came up with a way. He told his family that he would go back to the capital first, settle down, and then pick them up to enjoy their happiness in the capital. He was in a hurry. Moreover, nothing was arranged for his official documents. He was afraid to take them with him. If they were delayed, the official would not be able to do it, and their previous efforts would be in vain. Qiu Niang and others trusted Hai Shangchen very much. After hearing this, they had no doubt at that time and hurriedly asked him to go. However, the first thing haishangchen did when he returned to the capital was to marry the second daughter of the Chen family. In any case, it was the most secure to hold prosperity and wealth in his hand, and the people next to him were the second. Hai Shangchen emerged in the imperial court with his own skills, and with the help of the Chen family, he became a confidant of the new emperor in just six months. After confirming his position, Hai Shangchen admitted to his wife that he had married a wife and had a son in his hometown. Chen almost lost his breath. How can he bear it? But Hai Shangchen was a clever man. He knelt in front of his wife and cried bitterly. He swore to God that he was forced to go to the landlord''s daughter, not voluntarily. The reason why he didn''t say that he was afraid that his wife wouldn''t marry him, because the person he really liked in his heart was the person in front of him. After all, it was a woman. Moreover, Hai Shangchen was properly expected to be an official. There was a bright future in the future. After weighing the left and right, Chen promised Hai Shangchen to bring his first wife and son to the capital, but the other party could only be a concubine. If he was a concubine, the son would become a concubine and could not threaten the status of her legitimate son. Unfortunately, Chen''s mind was always difficult to calm, so when Hai Shangchen happily sent someone to pick up his old mother, qiuniang and son, Chen also sent someone out. Chen asked the people he sent to disguise as thieves and killed the three people on the way. Unfortunately, God opened her eyes. That qiuniang was smart. She protected her son at the critical moment. She was pretended to be dead by holding her breath. She also told him to hold his breath in his ear. Therefore, she cheated the killers. They were ordered to act. They were afraid of being found out. They didn''t dare to stay long and left quickly. The old mother died soon and died on the spot, but Qiu Niang and Hai Xiuyan survived. However, after this incident, Qiu Niang hurt the root and went there in a few years, leaving Qingzhu to raise Hai Xiuyan. Afraid that haishangchen would kill them all, haixiuyan changed his name. But even if Hai Xiuyan changed his name, Hai Shangchen still thought it was his son, but it was too absurd. Those people said that people were dead, so he didn''t recognize it. Hai Shangchen didn''t dare to be sure until he saw green bamboo. He pulled Hai Xiuyan''s sleeve and hurriedly explained: "I didn''t send the people back then, it was Chen! She sent them. It really has nothing to do with me! It was late when I arrived!" "Good one has nothing to do with you!" Hai Xiuyan smiled low. He looked at Hai Shangchen, who has some blood relationship with himself but has become an enemy. "You know that Chen sent someone to kill us, but you still hold down this matter, because in your heart, you wish we would die earlier. Chen just fulfilled your wish!" "What nonsense are you talking about! I don''t! How can you think of me like that!" Hai Shangchen''s angry face turned red and retorted loudly. He didn''t know whether he wanted to deny it or what. "Do you know it in your heart?" Hai Xiu Yanhong looked at her and gnashed his teeth. He would never forget that her mother was lying in bed with unwilling and angry eyes. Her husband, who entrusted her wholeheartedly and gave everything, turned out to be the murderer who killed her. How can she not be angry and hate? "I was wondering if you have any difficulties, so I wanted to try it myself and see how difficult it is for poor children to be officials in the dynasty." Hai Shangchen''s eyes tightened, his whole body trembled and couldn''t speak. Only heard Hai Xiuyan say: "in fact, it''s really not easy, but it''s not as easy as I imagined. After all, these can be tolerated compared with the sins I''ve suffered before." Chapter 555 Every time Hai Xiuyan said something, Hai Shangchen trembled more and more. "It is because of my experience that I can''t forgive you. Instead of forgiving, I hate you more and more!" Where there are so many feelings in the world that have to be done, but it''s just an excuse made by the ungrateful for themselves. What''s not easy to say is actually used to cover up their hypocritical and hateful faces and dirty hearts. At last, Hai Xiuyan knocked out Haixiang''s hand, smiled gently at him, and returned to the modest and polite champion in ordinary days. "You are the prime minister, below one person and above ten thousand people. I am just the son of a poor family without a father. It is not easy to get to this day. I hope the marine prime minister will not climb up relatives indiscriminately. I can''t recognize and dare not recognize relatives like you." After haixiuyan said this, he turned and left. Hai Shangchen understood the meaning of Hai Xiuyan''s words. He didn''t recognize his father. He not only didn''t recognize him, but also avenged his mother. No wonder when haixiuyan was pressed with filial piety, haixiuyan would ask him, I see, I see. The marine smiled. In the end, he vomited blood directly and fainted. There was a sudden chaos of war. After a long time, it was spread all over the capital that Haixiang had abandoned his wife and son and married a beautiful wife for prosperity. The new No. 1 scholar loved by everyone was Haixiang''s own son. Some people also lament the deep blessing of the sea, saying that they have not had a son with Chen for so many years. Isn''t there a ready-made one now? Still the number one scholar, he is happier than anyone. No matter what others say, this is a small matter. The most important thing now is the funeral of emperor Xiao. But he said that the death of emperor Xiao was miserable. Everyone who saw him was frightened and couldn''t speak. It turned out that imperial concubine Ling had planted Gu in his body early in the morning. Now imperial concubine Ling urged the mother Gu. When the son Gu in emperor Xiao heard the call of the mother Gu, he exploded and died. The dense insects came out of the emperor Xiao''s viscera. When Li Quansheng entered, the emperor Xiao was dead and covered with dead insects. Many of them were still drilling out and popping out. With the naked eye, those insects were crawling under the skin and crawling along the blood. Then they popped their heads. The insects were of different sizes, Some are very big. You can see that the Gu insect''s mouth is moving. It''s obviously eating meat and drinking blood. The tentacles on his head still shake a few times. It''s obviously very comfortable. He struggled to climb out when he has strength. As a result, he died immediately at the moment of coming out. It can be seen from Xiao Huang''s strange figure, bloody scratches on his whole body, wide eyes and twisted and ferocious expression that he was greatly tortured before he died. I really should have said that in his ear by imperial concubine Ling at the beginning. I must say that emperor Xiao''s life is better than death. I''m afraid I can''t find a second way to die in such pain. Xiao Huang''s death was strange, and his expression was miserable and ferocious. It was not easy to see people, so he closed his mouth and dared not say more. Even so, there were rumors that emperor Xiao was fatuous and incompetent, which angered God and gave him such a way to die. No matter how the Xiao emperor died, the empress didn''t care. The fourth Prince forced the palace to rebel and commit suicide. The Chen family was also copied and beheaded. Now she is left. What love, love, revenge has long been left. In the Queen''s view, if it were not for the crown prince, their Chen family would be more than that. She must stop the prince from taking that position. As long as the prince cannot ascend the throne, she has a thousand ways to make the prince live better than die. Moreover, there are so many princes of your majesty. Just find one and write it down in her name. As her queen, it is enough to compete with the crown prince. When the empress was worried about which prince to choose, the sixth prince met the empress secretly. In the end, it is the person who sits on the throne of the sixth palace. No matter what, he is still smart. As soon as he sees the sixth Prince and queen, he understands the intention of the sixth prince. Sure enough, after the two exchanged greetings, the sixth Prince burst out and knelt in front of the queen. "Sixth prince, what are you doing?" the queen pretended to be surprised. "Empress mother, the fourth brother died in vain after being harmed by others. Don''t you want to avenge the fourth brother?" Queen Chen was calm again, but when she heard about the fourth prince, she couldn''t help feeling sad. In her early years, Queen Chen was pregnant with a prince, but the prince failed to be born. In addition, after she gave birth to seven princesses, she had nothing to do, so she put all her love on the fourth prince. As a result, she loved her son most and was full of expectations. How could she not complain and hate him! Every time I mentioned it, it was a torture for the queen, and there was more hatred in her heart. The queen pressed down her thoughts and said, "what do you want to say?" "Empress mother!" the sixth Prince looked up and decided to put all his eggs in one basket. "Up to now, the children''s ministers no longer hide. You watched the children''s ministers grow up, and the children''s ministers have always been close and harmonious with the fourth brother. Now the fourth brother has gone. If the mother doesn''t dislike it, the children''s ministers will be as filial to the mother as the fourth brother." Close and harmonious with the fourth prince? Oh! Xiao Yifeng can really say it. Forget that when the fourth prince was alive, you two fought to the death in order to compete for the throne? But the queen still said, "I understand your mind. It''s difficult for you. You''re a good child." Hearing that the queen intended to talk about peace, the sixth prince was delighted and boldly said to the Queen: "To tell you the truth, the purpose of my son''s coming to my mother this time is to ask my mother to help my son ascend to that position. If the prince is in the position, does the harem still have a place for my mother? Besides, the fourth prince will... But if my son is in the position, the first thing is to deal with Xiao Yichen, settle the grievances for my fourth brother, and serve my mother as the Empress Dowager of the virgin, enjoying supreme honor." The sixth Prince really said it well. His ultimate goal was just for the throne, but in any case, their goal was to pull the prince off his horse. In addition, the queen also wanted to do so. They immediately agreed to start a rebellion. The reason is simple. Previously, the four princes forced the palace to rebel and Emperor Xiao died violently. The crown prince and others have been in the palace, and all affairs in the court have been suspended for the time being. The sixth crown prince chose the crown prince to be busy with the funeral of emperor Xiao, and forced the palace at night, while the queen met them inside. They cooperated inside and outside, and directly brought the crown prince to a jar to catch turtles. The historical truth is often in the hands of winners. At that time, they announced that the prince had framed the fourth prince, slandered the fourth Prince and forced the palace, killing the fourth prince. His majesty who learned the truth was alive and angry by the prince, and the sixth Prince Kuang helped justice, personally arrested the prince and avenged the fourth prince. In addition, the queen testified that the prince had been arrested, and the adults in the court were unwilling. Isn''t it the sixth prince who ascended the throne? The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the plan was feasible. They immediately picked the day when Emperor Xiao was buried and ready. In the dead of night, after a busy day in the whole palace, he fell asleep. The sixth prince took his own private soldiers and killed them into the palace. Chapter 556 I don''t know whether to say that the sixth Prince is stupid or stupid. There are always patrol guards at the gate of the palace. As a result, neither shadow can be seen tonight, which proves that there is a bomb. He thought it was the queen who withdrew all the guards outside the palace early to facilitate him. The sixth prince went all the way to the Zichen hall. Looking at it, it was snow-white. The palace people who came and went saw the sixth Prince and other battles, and were frightened. The sixth Prince''s eyes twinkled with strange light. The throne was right in front of him. He rubbed his hands and said loudly, "I''m coming to catch the anti thief. Wait for the innocent people to retreat quickly." As soon as the voice fell, the prince came out from inside. He looked at the sixth prince. His glazed eyes faded gently: "sixth brother, what do you want to do when you lead troops into the palace late at night?" "Naturally, it''s acting on behalf of heaven and coming to catch you, the villain!" the sixth prince in armor pointed to the prince with a sword. "You framed the fourth brother and killed your father. When it comes to black and white, I''ll teach you and this unfilial son for my father!" Just as the prince was about to speak, Han Zhan said, "Your Highness, why don''t you talk to such a fool? Just kill him directly!" Han Zhan came out from behind the prince. It''s late autumn now. Han Zhan still holds a folding fan in his hand. "Six princes, we are all right!" Han Zhan tut said, "when your Majesty was there, you couldn''t sit in that position. Now your majesty is gone, do you think you can compete for the crown prince?" After that, he looked up and down at Xiao Yifeng, and chiguoguo looked at him: "do you still expect the queen to help you? The queen can''t even help her own son, but also expect her to help you?" Then he waved his big hand: "catch them all!" "You dare!" As soon as the sixth prince said this, he pulled out his long sword. Seeing this, the soldiers behind him immediately pulled out their swords. As a result, the next moment, countless imperial guards stood out on the palace wall and eaves, holding curved bows with arrows on them. As soon as they let go, the sixth prince would be tied into a sieve. The sixth Prince''s eyes tightened and his face changed suddenly. How! "Yes, how could it!" Han Zhan learned the appearance of the sixth Prince and made a face there. Then he received his expression and hissed, "the sixth prince, surrender!" See this, what else does the sixth Prince not understand! It must be that their plan was discovered by the crown prince. Originally, he wanted to catch a turtle in a jar, but now he has become the turtle. The six princes of Qi showed their eyes. Han Zhan tut tut twice. He couldn''t hold his breath. He couldn''t even catch up with half of the fourth prince. I don''t know why the Queen chose the sixth prince as an ally? Because he''s stupid? Well... It''s possible! Han Zhan is thoughtful. After all, ordinary people can''t agree with the Queen''s idea. The six princes wanted to resist. They stopped him before he did anything. The empress, who was ready to meet the six princes, was taken by Chu Zhi before she stepped out of her Zhaoyang palace. She colluded with the six princes with the intention of rebellion. The empress was taken away with her mouth covered without saying a word. It turned out that Han Zhan asked the dark guard to stare at the palace early in the morning, so the sixth Prince''s plot with the queen naturally didn''t hide from Han Zhan''s dark guard. The sixth Prince''s intention to coerce the palace with the queen was known by the court officials the next day. First the fourth prince, then the sixth prince, and his majesty died. Up to now, only the crown prince can sit on the throne of this girder. The eyes of those who can be officials are very bright. No matter how they feel in their hearts, they respect the crown prince on the surface. After all, they are the crown prince personally sealed by their majesty. It is natural for them to ascend the throne, and no one can refute it. However, haixinlan doesn''t know where to get the news. She knows that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan help the queen held by the crown prince. She is angry. Chu Zhi Chu Zhi is Chu Zhi again! Haixinlan grew up under the Queen''s knee when she was a child and has deep feelings for the queen. After the Queen''s accident, haixinlan found the sea face for the first time and wanted to ask her father to save the queen. The result was mercilessly rejected by the marine. Are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that the Chen family is an anti thief? He intercedes for the queen? I''m in a hurry to die! As a result, haixinlan misunderstood. She didn''t hear rumors these days. At first, haixinlan thought it was the Dalits who chewed their tongue. She didn''t know until she asked her mother that what they said was true. It turned out that his father had children with other women before his mother. It turned out that his father married his mother really for the power of the Chen family. When he thought that Hai Xiuyan was his father''s son, it happened that Hai Xiuyan still liked Chu Zhi and helped Chu Zhi fight against her everywhere. The resentment and anger at the bottom of Hai Xinlan''s heart couldn''t stop. Then he pointed to Haixiang and cried and shouted, "in the past, when the grandfather was powerful, you ran harder than anyone else. Now the Chen family is in trouble. Even my aunt who loved me most is imprisoned. You can''t save your life. I don''t have your affection, selfishness, no family affection, and only powerful people are my father!" "Presumptuous!" "Pa -" a slap fell on haixinlan''s face. The sea was furious, and the green veins on the forehead of Qi burst. "I spoiled you and made you look down on your dignity. Even your father dares to scold. Are you going to turn around?" Haixinlan was stunned by the slap of Haixiang. She has been held in the palm of her hand by the queen, mother, fourth Prince and your majesty since she was young. Her father has always been responsive to her requests. Has he ever scolded him? Not to mention slapping her. "You hit me... You hit me..." Hai Xinlan gnashed her teeth and her eyes were full of tears. She covered the half of her face, "I knew that now that you have a son, you won''t hurt me anymore. Besides, the Chen family has an accident again and can''t bring you any help, so you don''t love me or hurt me. I began to beat me! Well, if you don''t help my aunt, I''ll help you. If you don''t help my aunt, I''ll help you!" Sea heart blue roared and ran out. Chen was stunned by haixinlan and haishangchen early in the morning. Now haixinlan ran out and reacted. Like haixinlan, she pointed to the sea and said, "you hit Laner? You hit her!" "What are you doing with this?" haixiangqi didn''t fight, "if you don''t hurry to catch up with me, if she really breaks into the palace and makes trouble, we will all be finished!" He doesn''t know how haishangchen raised such a short-sighted daughter. What do you do when you run so fast? Give your head away like a queen? Chen originally wanted to fight and scold with Haixiang, but when he heard it, he suddenly woke up and hurriedly sent someone to chase haixinlan. Before leaving, Chen pointed to Haixiang and gnashed his teeth: "haishangchen, don''t think that you can bully our mother and daughter wantonly after our Chen family is over. Don''t even think about it!" After Chen''s cruel words, he turned and walked out. Hai Shangchen was very angry. His mouth scolded: "ignorant woman, ignorant woman!" Chapter 557 Haixinlan rushes all the way to the palace. She is the Queen''s close relative. She has a waist token to enter the palace. She can enter the palace without a call. Therefore, after seeing her waist token, the guard didn''t dare to stop her and put her in directly. Unfortunately, I ran into the prince on the royal road. Since the queen and the sixth Prince were captured, the crown prince has more to do. Many people in the imperial court have been driven by the wind and asked the crown prince to completely execute the Chen family. However, some people suggested that the crown prince would kill the Chen family before he ascended the throne, which would hinder his holy reputation. It is really difficult to make a choice, so they put it aside for the time being. The prince was busy for some time. In two days, he arrived at his Majesty''s funeral. The prince planned to take a bath in the East Palace and rest for a while, so he bumped into haixinlan and came in a hurry. Fortunately, the sea heart blue knows that now is the prince has the final say, and she is to come to ask for a person, must lower the posture, then endure all sorts of emotions, to the prince has made a gift, Wen Wen said: "the minister''s wife is kowtow to see Prince''s Royal Highness." "Cousin, why are you here?" the prince asked Hai Xinlan to get up. Because of the relationship between the four princes, the prince also called Hai Xinlan, his cousin. Haixinlan didn''t get up, knelt on the ground, looked up and said to the prince, "Your Highness, the minister''s daughter has come to intercede for her aunt. There must be a misunderstanding about this matter. It has nothing to do with her aunt. I hope your highness can make a clear observation." "So you''re here for this?" "Yes!" The prince chuckled, "get up and talk first." "The minister''s wife is guilty and dare not get up." The prince of Hai Xinlan''s temperament knows that he was spoiled by the Haixiang couple as a child. Later, he became a big girl because of Gu''s long banquet. He didn''t participate in poetry clubs held by noble women in the capital on weekdays, so he restrained a lot. It seems that he is a very sensible daughter. In fact, he is domineering and tight. At least he is better than Princess seven and Gu Mingyang, Do some superficial work. At present, seeing the sea heart blue, the prince said: "it''s not that Gu doesn''t help you. The evidence of the Queen''s forcing the palace to rebel with the six princes is conclusive. Gu just wants to let them go, and there''s nothing he can do." Now the queen is the only one left in the Chen family, and the crown prince doesn''t want to kill them all. However, under the pressure of the court, the crown prince has to set an example. Fortunately, at present, the funeral ceremony of emperor Xiao is used as an excuse to shirk it. When emperor Xiao is buried in the imperial mausoleum, the queen must set an example. "Does your highness really ignore it? Your majesty has dealt with the Chen family, and now I have only my aunt. Besides, my aunt can''t shake your Highness''s position. Why can''t your highness forgive others?" "It''s a good place to forgive people and forgive people." as soon as haixinlan''s voice fell, Han Zhan came up from behind and said in a loud voice, "Mrs. Zhou is really sensible. She even knows this sentence." The prince looked back and said with a smile, "why haven''t you left the palace?" Thanks to Han Zhan''s help these days, the prince thought Han Zhan was really hard, so he asked him to go back to his house early. Han Zhanyang motioned to the prince with his chin: "Zhizhi was greedy for the fish in the imperial garden. Wei minister ordered people to catch a few, but his highness agreed." Hearing Han Zhan''s joke, the prince laughed: "you can catch it as long as you like." Han Zhan then looked at Hai Xinlan and saw her kneeling on the ground. The color was ugly. Han Zhan''s beautiful peach eyes turned and smiled. "Several previous ministers strongly recommended that the prince ask the empress to be buried for his majesty, so as to make up for the crimes committed by the empress." The blue eyes of Haixin tightened, followed by angry eyes. "You dare!" She seems to have said something to Han Zhan, but in fact, everyone knows who she said. Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear Hai Xinlan''s words. "However, your Highness''s benevolence didn''t want to kill all, so he was especially kind, which left the Queen''s life." Han Zhan tells Hai Xinlan that it is the prince''s grace that the queen can live. She should not be dissatisfied. Piansheng haixinlan didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He immediately got up from the ground, pointed to Han Zhan, then pointed to his Highness the prince, and sneered: "OK! People who pretend to be human models and say what gifts, in fact, they have already planned, waiting for my aunt''s life. OK! Wait, I''ll never make you feel better!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "Mrs. Zhou''s words are really frightening to death. Oh, I''m so scared. I don''t know how Mrs. Zhou will not let me have a better time with the crown prince!" Han Zhan made a gesture and hung his voice again. His angry sea heart blue eyes were red. She pointed to them and said, "wait!" As soon as the voice fell, the marine came in a hurry. He wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead and quickly saluted the prince. "I''ve seen your royal highness, your highness. The little girl has no form. I offended your highness. I hope your highness will spare the little girl once in the face of the old minister. I''m sure you will teach her well and ask her to be a new man." The sea heart blue wheezes back, crying and yelling at the sea face, "you teach me? How do you teach me? Do you fear life and death or love glory, wealth and honor?" "That''s enough!" Haixiang slapped haixinlan on his face. Seeing that haixinlan finally stopped talking, he clenched his teeth and slapped again. "The Imperial Palace, in front of the prince, how can you be presumptuous?" Then there was another slap: "yell and scold at the prince. I don''t know the etiquette. What''s the matter? I won''t teach you how to be a father today. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll beat you to death today! If you don''t believe it, try it!" The marine eyes showed their desire to crack, and his face turned red. He was already very angry. Since the sea heart blue has grown so big, has it ever been beaten like this? He slapped three times in the face in a day and was stunned in situ. Because she could see that her father was serious. He could really kill her. When haixinlan was quiet, Haixiang kowtowed to the Prince: "Your Highness, forgive me. I''m a minister and goddaughter. Please punish me." The prince sighed: "what did the marine minister say? My cousin is also Frank. How can I care with her." When the prince revealed the matter, the sea kowtowed to the prince. "Thank you, your highness. From now on, I will shed blood for your highness and be loyal to your highness and Daliang." The prince smiled but could not speak. After Haixiang left, Han zhancai sneered: "haishangchen is really an old fox. It''s clever to use retreat to advance." Fortunately, the crown prince has a good temperament, benevolence and kindness. If it''s someone else, but haixinlan''s words are enough to blame her and make her go. Obviously, Haixiang also knows this. Only then did he slap haixinlan in the face in front of the crown prince. It''s obvious that haixinlan''s red face and swollen fingerprints are cruel. Since the sea facies have already started to beat the sea heart blue, the crown prince can''t speak if he wants to punish the sea heart blue again. The crown prince said: "he can go from the top scholar of a poor son''s high school to the position of prime minister. Others can''t catch up. Even if the Chen family operates secretly, he won''t have today''s position if he is not smart." Chapter 558 Like the sea, the Chen family is a kinship. The Chen family is in prison. The marine prime minister is not innocent, but the crown prince himself said that the marine prime minister can sit in today''s position. Naturally, he has left something to protect his life. Even the crown prince can''t move easily. Moreover, the prime minister''s followers are widely involved. The Xiao emperor has just died. The state of Liang is overwhelmed by the stupidity and incompetence of the Xiao emperor, In addition, neighboring countries are eyeing. If the court changes blood, the state of Liang will completely collapse. Therefore, in any case, the marine can''t move. After the prince said those words, he sighed heavily: "pity the hearts of parents all over the world. The marine facies also tried their best to make the sea heart blue." It''s a pity to see haixinlan''s expression. Obviously, I can''t understand Haixiang''s good intentions. But after Han Zhan told Chu Zhi about it, Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "haixinlan is just one of them. There are so many party members in the Chen family. I believe there are many people who want to save the queen in addition to haixinlan, but the situation is not allowed." Han Zhanshen thought: "so it''s always a trouble for the queen to stay in the palace." "However, the crown prince has not yet ascended the throne. If the queen is executed, it will be written by the people''s Congress with intention, which will not be conducive to the crown prince''s power in the future." "Living is a trouble, death is a trouble." Han Zhan tutted, "have you really been baffled by a queen?" "It''s not difficult," Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Since the Chen family''s rebellion has been condemned to death by her majesty, the queen not only didn''t wake up, but also wanted to kill the crown prince together with the six princes. Taking into account the relationship between mother and son, she couldn''t bear to kill them all. She asked the queen to practice in the back mountain of Hongfa temple and pray for the girder to make atonement. In this way, there was nothing else to say. She only said that the crown prince was benevolent and had the world in mind. She was a rare Mingjun." Han Zhan''s eyes lit up: "it''s so good. Why didn''t I think of it? Is it that the crown prince has a headache for this, or the empress is intelligent and has great wisdom that others don''t have." Then he bowed to Chu Zhi and said, "I admire you." "You''re laughing at me again!" Chu Zhi glanced at him and said angrily, "there''s no shape every day." "Wronged!" Han Zhan blinked. "It''s true that I put all my strength on my mother to love her seriously. Naturally, I lost my shape." So I really can''t be good to him. Chu Zhi was funny: "do I have to praise you?" "That''s natural!" Han Zhan raised his chin and snorted, "because my husband loves you so much, you don''t have any reward, madam?" After that, before Chu Zhi could speak, he approached Chu Zhi, "there seems to be something in my eyes. Please help me see what''s wrong with my eyes." Chu Zhi saw that he suddenly changed his face and was so frightened that he hurried to see it. As a result, he saw nothing for a long time. He couldn''t help worrying: "well, there''s nothing. Is he dazzled by the wind?" "It''s impossible!" Han Zhan said firmly, "look again." Chu Zhi looked at it for a while, but there was still nothing. Han Zhan hates iron but not steel: "my eyes are full of you. You didn''t find it at all?" Chu Zhi, who was stunned for a while, reacted with anger and laughter. She couldn''t help blushing. She stretched out her hand and beat Han Zhan. "You''ve been out all day to learn some glib words to tease me and ignore you!" Chu Zhi turned and opened the bead curtain and went outside to see the account book. Since Han Zhan was jailed, Chu Zhi asked Li Zhi to hurry up to train private soldiers, and Lin Xiaoxiao has a lot more money in her hands. She has to hoard more at this time. Seeing Chu Zhi''s shyness, Han Zhan smiled very happily. He hugged Chu Zhi''s Willow waist from behind and said in Chu Zhi''s ear, "Zhizhi, now the dog emperor has belched fart. Should we have a Zhizhi?" Before the words fell, Chu Zhi''s face turned red. ¡­¡­ After Han Zhan told the prince about Chu Zhi''s method, on the second day after the funeral of emperor Xiao, he asked the queen to practice in Hongfa temple, and sent many people named guard to watch her, so as to avoid her plot. The once prominent empress Zhonggong has now fallen into the fate of a long companion with a green lantern and an ancient Buddha. The root cause is that she is only to blame herself. The only empress of the Chen family went to Hongfa temple to practice, which not only saved the Queen''s life, but also cut off the future of the Chen family and interested people. The prince''s move really won a lot of praise. But the people of the fourth Prince''s house are not easy to deal with. The prince remembered that Chu Wan was the sister of Chu Zhi, so he kept pressing it. Chu''s mansion has always sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. Previously, when Chu night was favored in front of Xiao Yide, he was respected together with aunt Cen. Since Xiao Yide forced the palace to kill himself, Chen saw aunt Cen, and his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes, let alone saving Chu night for Aunt Cen. Liang Guo has such an unwritten rule that if the husband''s family commits an offence and does not involve the relatives, the relatives can go to the husband''s family to understand their daughter, but few people do so. After all, if the husband''s family has made a mistake, there will be nothing for a while. What will happen in the future? What if they are implicated in the future? They are just a daughter and are not worth much money. Besides, if they marry someone, no one will do the business at a loss. Of course, it does not rule out that parents who love their daughters very much will take their daughters back even at the risk of their lives, but there are few such examples. Therefore, the Chu family''s big room will not take back Chu night. Aunt Cen had no way and was desperate. She begged Zhongyong Hou''s house, found Chu Zhi and knelt in front of Chu Zhi. "Six girls, please save Wan''er! Now only you can save her. As long as you save Wan''er, I promise everything you want me to do, that is, I am willing to be an ox and a horse." "Aunt Cen, what are you doing?" Chu Zhi hurriedly asked someone to help aunt Cen up. As a result, aunt Cen fell on her knees with a plop. "Wan''er... Wan''er she..." aunt Cen burst into tears. "I know that Wan''er did something sorry for you when I was at home. As long as you can save Wan''er, I''m willing to exchange my life!" There are so many aunts in Chu''s house. Only aunts Huang and Cen plan for their daughter wholeheartedly. Auntie Huang is smarter than aunt Cen, has courage, knows color, can calculate people''s hearts, and knows what is good for her; But aunt Cen was different. She was born a servant girl, clumsy and honest, but she was a little beautiful. She was forcibly occupied by the master while drunk. Only then was she promoted as an aunt, but she had been tortured by Chen''s competition all the time. Therefore, I had a Chu night, so I had to do everything step by step, calculate everywhere, and swing with the wind as a wall grass. Looking at Aunt Cen, who knelt on the ground clumsily and insisted on pleading, Chu Zhi was filled with emotion. She couldn''t help remembering the picture of Chu Zhi and aunt Cen who were humble to each other for several cakes and materials. Half a ring, Chu Zhi chuckled and said to Aunt Cen, "get up!" Chapter 559 Aunt Cen didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Chu Zhi blankly: "girl..." Chu Zhi winked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er hurriedly came forward to help people up. "Don''t cry, I''ll help you." Aunt Cen couldn''t believe it, "really?" Dong''Er was angry and smiled by Aunt Cen''s reaction: "how can our master talk false?" "Dong''Er?" Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Dong''Er, "don''t be rude." Aunt Cen, who got the right words, couldn''t help crying again. Fu had to kneel down and kowtow to Chu Zhi. As a result, she was stopped by Dong''Er. "Aunt Cen really is. Didn''t she say she didn''t ask you to kneel? Why are you still kneeling? It seems that it''s really difficult for our master to speak." Aunt Cen quickly waved her hand: "no, no, no, no, six girls, I don''t mean that, I......" "I know." seeing aunt Cen''s anxious face, Chu Zhi spoke. "Don''t worry, girl. I will eat fast and chant Buddha in the future, and bless your success, peace and health." Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t make a sound. She ate fast and chanted Buddha or something. It''s good for Aunt Cen to have this heart. However, Chu Zhi didn''t expect that Aunt Cen really fasted and chanted Buddhism all her life. Just because Chu Zhi helped to get back Chu night, she really did what she said and prayed for the smooth and safe life of Chu Zhi. Of course, these are later words. But now Chu Zhi said it to Han Zhan after responding to Aunt Cen. Han Zhan listened and said to Chu Zhi, "the prince asked me earlier that you and Chu WAN are sisters and what to do with Chu Wan. I said I wanted to ask you about it. Since you promised aunt Cen, I''ll ask for a favor in front of the prince." Chu Zhi even thanked: "it''s really troublesome for you." Han Zhan didn''t like to hear this: "trouble? You and I are a family, a husband and wife, you tell me trouble?" Seeing Han Zhan unhappy, Chu Zhi smiled and shunmao said a few soft words. The second uncle was finally happy. There were people in the court who were easy to handle affairs. What''s more, they were looking for the biggest prince. In a word, Chu night was released. At the moment of seeing Chu Wan, aunt Cen couldn''t help crying with Chu Wan in her arms. Chu night saw aunt Cen crying sadly, so he endured his emotions and said, "what are you crying for? I''m not out!" Aunt Cen didn''t speak, just cried and said for a long time, "I thought I wouldn''t see you in my life." Not only did aunt Cen think so, but Chu Wan thought she would die. As long as it is human, who is not afraid of death? Besides, she has an aunt. If she dies, what should she do? In just a few days, Chu night lost two whole circles, leaving only skin and bones. Fortunately, if today''s people have no serious problems, they can finally live. After crying, aunt Cen dried her tears and choked her throat and said to Chu Wan, "you can go home thanks to your six sisters." Others refused to save her late son. For fear of being implicated, Chu Zhi was the only one to help. Chu Wan listened, his eyes lit up slightly, and his face was complicated. Others didn''t know that half an hour before she came out, Princess Xie Jinghan was hanged in her room. Xiao Yide ruined his future and life for Chu Xi, causing everyone in the house to suffer with him. Xie Jinghan didn''t want to die. She left her last dignity and brazenly wrote a letter to her mother''s family to ask her mother''s family to pick him up. However, the Xie family knew that the Chen family had been copied by the whole family, and even the Empress Dowager had been sent away. For fear that the prince would be guilty of sitting down, they refused Xie Jinghan''s request. And wrote back: "as Xie''s daughter, how can you be so selfish as you? Can''t you even lose the most basic integrity?" When Xie Jinghan received the reply, he was cold all over. What integrity and pride are you talking about? To put it bluntly, I''m not afraid that she will affect the people in the family. The Xie family abandoned her and forced her to die! Xie Jinghan, whose heart is as dark as darkness, is completely loveless. In the middle of the night, he hanged himself with three feet of white silk. When she was found in the morning, her body was stiff. According to the servant girl she saw, her tongue was long and frightening. Chu night once looked at it from a distance. People had already covered it with white cloth. They couldn''t see anything, but Chu night trembled like chaff. Even the princess was abandoned by the family and refused to rescue her, not to mention a common woman of low birth! Just when Chu Wanxin was dying, the servant girl of the house suddenly came the news that her aunt came to pick her up. Chu Wan hurriedly packed up some light things and ran out with his servant girl. Knowing that Chu Zhi saved himself, Chu Wan had mixed feelings in his heart. What Chu night didn''t expect was that Chu Zhi was still waiting for her back in Chu''s house. At first sight of Chu Zhi, Chu was stunned in situ. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "the fourth sister has suffered these days." Chu night came to her senses. She knelt down in front of Chu Zhi, knocked her head heavily, and said gratefully from the bottom of her heart: "thank you, five sisters." Chu Zhi saved her life! Chu Zhi quickly picked up the man and said, "we are all a family. Since we are a family, we don''t say those polite words." She looked at Chu Wan and said with a smile, "the fourth sister has suffered. Now that she has returned to the house, let''s take good care of her!" Chen didn''t like Chu night, but Chu Zhi opened her mouth. She just didn''t want to agree and had no way. At the thought that these two people have Chu Zhi''s support and want to hang around under their own eyes day by day, Chen''s heart is filled with panic. Qiao Xinyu, who had never spoken, smiled and said, "the four girls have been married. It''s not suitable to live in the original place. If the four girls don''t dislike it, they might as well leave the lotus garden to the four girls. If aunt CEN is bored, she can also live together." As the name suggests, the lotus garden is naturally full of lotus. Therefore, no one goes to it except the days when the lotus is in full bloom. After all, the place is remote. Chen was relieved when she heard this. She didn''t care where the two people lived, as long as they didn''t hang around in their big room. Besides, Chu Wan now returned to Chu''s house. In case she got married again in the future, her legitimate mother would give another dowry. Where would she get so much silver to supplement Chu Wan? In addition, the master doesn''t know what to smoke now. He''s all right. He still likes to go to Aunt Cen''s house. She''s half old. She''s submissive and clumsy. What''s good? Therefore, Chen didn''t mind Qiao Xinyu being his own master at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "exactly! I remember that the fourth girl doesn''t just like Fu Yuan? It''s best to live in Fu Yuan. It''s only the fourth girl who came back to the house and encountered this difficulty. I think she must be very uncomfortable. She needs someone to accompany her. Aunt Cen, you can move to accompany the fourth girl!" Chen took Qiao Xinyu''s words and decided their position in a few words. As long as she entered the lotus garden, she often used an excuse to refuse Chu Wan''s dowry in the future. Chen doesn''t want aunt Cen and Chu wan to have something to do with the big room. Aunt Cen wants to accompany Chu Wan, so it''s right. But Chu Wan didn''t think so. However, it was too late when she stopped, and aunt Cen had promised happily. Chapter 560 On the surface, Da Fang took great care of Chu Wan, but in fact, he left Chu Wan in the lotus garden and became an abandoned son. No matter how much aunt CEN is neglected, there is still the favor of the great master. In this era, women in the back house can live on the care of men. Aunt CEN is looking for her own death when she lives in the lotus garden with Chu night. Without the care of the great master, she is nothing. Aunt Cen smiled. She took Chu Wan''s hand, and her eyes were unspeakable love. Has the final say, "for years, the Lord has deep hatred for me, but now he has been good to me because of your relationship. But it is just for a while, we need to know that our wife is in charge of the yard. The wife was still in pregnancy, and the master forced me by the force of wine. My wife always thought that I was waiting for the opportunity to seduce the master. What''s the matter? With madam''s means, can I have a good life under her? "Aunt Cen said, pausing here, "Besides, you''re the meat that fell from me. It''s more important to be with you than anything. I just want to take good care of you. I won''t go anywhere and just live with you... My aunt has no ability. She can''t bring you prosperity and wealth, and can''t make you have a good future. She can only try her best to be good to you, and don''t make you feel wronged..." Speaking of this, aunt Cen choked. She always said that she didn''t want her daughter to be wronged, but from small to large, she didn''t have to be wronged less by anyone. In the final analysis, she is an aunt who has no ability to support her daughter. That''s why she was bullied by others. Chu Wan naturally understood what his aunt meant. Chu Zhi is right. The princess seems gentle and kind. She is a good match. In fact, she has powerful means! Chu Wan can win Xie Jinghan''s trust and make a living in Xie Jinghan''s hands. In addition, after Xiao Yide''s rebellion, the palace is lonely, and many of them are slaves who step low and climb high. It is no exaggeration to say that during the period when Xiao Yide had an accident, Chu Wan even knelt down with the slaves who came to deliver food. Those came out of the palace, and their minds were the most dirty and distorted. Seeing that the former masters were now lost dogs and their lives were not protected, they made enough efforts to bully Chu night. In fact, not only Chu night, but also other sisters in the palace. Compared with the concubines next to her, Chu Wan is only a small role. In addition, she has been living under Chu Xi since she was a child. She doesn''t pretend to be a grandson or help Chu Xi bully other sisters in the family. Therefore, compared with others, she understands the idea of being a slave. Therefore, packages of silver were sent out one after another, and good words were said one after another, which praised the palace people higher than the sky. When the other party saw that she was knowledgeable, he stopped to * * her mind. The people in the mansion scolded her for being an official lady, shameless and without pride. What if someone scolded her should have killed the province and hurt the reputation of the royal residence? As long as she was told to say something good and avoid * *, why didn''t she do such a business that can earn no loss? Especially when she saw that Princess Xie Jinghan was pressed on the ground by the palace people and forced her to kneel and kowtow to the palace people and lick her feet, Chu night was frightened and trembled all the time. At the same time, I''m very glad how right my decision is. Fortunately, it''s not her who was humiliated. She knew that she was not a good person, and she knew how unbearable her mind was. She had done a lot of bad things, not to mention pride. She was a disgrace to women, but she just wanted to live. She was not born with great righteousness and integrity, but an ordinary little woman. Therefore, no matter what others think of her or scold her, she is always indifferent. In fact, Chu night''s heart is not as light as the surface, and he doesn''t care. Just a woman, who doesn''t want to be praised and live proudly? But she can''t. She is afraid of death. She wants to live well. She is more afraid that her aunt will not be taken care of after her death. Under heavy pressure and changes, Chu night grew up rapidly. In just a few days, Yu Chuwan has more churches than her more than ten years of life experience. Today''s Chu evening is already different from the past. Looking back at the roads and things he has done before, there are only sobs and sighs. After all, she is ignorant and young. Time teaches her that she always has to pay for some things. Even though her price was a little heavy, it was worth it. Thinking of this, Chu night hugged aunt Cen and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t cry. You''re right. From now on, our wives will stay in the lotus garden and live our good life well, which is better than anything." When Chu was settled, Chu Zhang just returned to his house. Seeing Chu Zhi coming back, Chu Zhang was very happy, so he asked Chu Zhi to stay for dinner and then return to Hou''s house. As a result, they just said something for a while. Wu heard the news and stormed in angrily. Since Chu Xi''s death, Wu felt that the sky had collapsed. She cried and screamed day by day, which made Chu Zhang change her face. Now Qiao Xinyu is in charge of the second room. Outsiders only think how Wu can''t carry it clearly. No one knows how sad she is. Chu Xi died. She grew up in pain. Her daughter, who was raised by herself, died. No matter what has happened before, it doesn''t matter if people are gone. So Wu counted all this on Chu Zhi''s head. Soon after Chu Zhi sat down, he saw Wu''s angry face coming, raised his hand and was about to hit Chu Zhi. Dong ER was quick eyed and stopped him. "Let me go!" Wu roared, "you bitch, dare to take charge of the master''s business!" "Presumptuous!" Chu Zhang''s face changed, "Wu, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" Wu clenched his teeth. "I want her to compensate my daughter for her life!" Wu''s crying red eyes stared at Chu Zhi, as if to tear Chu Zhi into his stomach. At the thought that Chu Zhi had hurt her daughter, Wu wanted to cut her thousands of times. "Your daughter?" Chu Zhang laughed angrily. "You really don''t have a clear mind. Your daughter is standing here. Who do you say your daughter is? Who do you call to compensate? Whose life do you compensate?" "She''s not my daughter, and I don''t have a daughter like her!" Wu screamed. "She''s a child of the Zhao family. She has nothing to do with me!" These days, Wu''s family made a terrible noise in the house. Finally, Chu Zhang thought that she gave birth to Chu Yan and Chu Zhi, so he locked her in the backyard to calm her down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know where to hear the news, but she became more and more crazy. Where is such a mother in the world? Your own flesh and blood don''t hurt, but hurt an adopted daughter? What''s more, you don''t want to make up for the lack of love for those twelve years, and you hate it? It''s useless to be a mother. Wu doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all! [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely reward. I love you Chapter 561 "Wu Shi, are you crazy enough!" Chu Zhang''s face was livid. "If you fool around again, I''ll stop you. I''ll never show mercy this time!" "Show mercy?" Wu seemed to hear some funny jokes. She couldn''t stop laughing. "Chu Zhang, Chu Zhang, have you ever had affection for me?" At the end of the smile, her eyes were like a tide of hate. She pointed to Chu Zhi and Chu Zhang, "all of you in the Chu family are like this. Each of you take me as an outsider. Only you are a good daughter and have been killed by your ruthlessness!" "Somebody!" Chu Zhang scolded coldly with a frosty face, "press her down for me!" "I see who dares to move?" Wu suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin between his temples and looked at his neck. "If any of you dare to move, I''ll die for you immediately!" Seeing this, the people who just came up stood still in their place. Wu''s angry Chu Zhang was full of anger. "Chu Zhang, have you forgotten how you begged me to marry you?" Wu burst into tears. If Wu doesn''t say it''s OK, it''s called Chu Zhang. Remember the quiet and beautiful appearance of Wu at that time. Although Wu was more careful at that time, he was clear about right and wrong. Where is so unreasonable as now. Chu Zhang clenched his teeth and said, "just because I asked you personally, I will bear you again and again." "Ha ha ha!" Wu Shi looked up and laughed. He was already crazy. "All the men in the Chu family are so well dressed. In fact, they are inferior to animals. Chu Lin is so, so are you, not to mention those in the big room!" Chu Lin wanted to marry Lin Xiaoxiao. What happened? How long has it been since we got married? Chu Zhang also said that he wanted to be good to her all his life, but he had aunt Zhou. After she exposed her disguise, she got out of control. "The men of the Chu family are selfish and mean. I was blind before I married you!" At this time, Chu Zhang''s heart is as dark as death. If he was angry by Wu''s anger, he suddenly calmed down now. It''s not that he''s not angry, but that his sorrow is no greater than death. In fact, he should have understood that Wu''s heart has long been different from others. No matter how much they say, they are casting pearls before swine. What can you say to people who don''t understand reason? "Wu Shi." Chu Zhang sighed, "since you mentioned that year, it depends on the love of that year. Please come down from the hall!" He will leave a decent job for Wu. "Please come down? Chu Zhang, Chu Zhang, what do you think I am?" Wu''s eyes fell on the Chu branch, "See? He''s going to divorce me for your sake and say what''s good for me. In fact, he doesn''t look at you as the imperial concubine of Zhongyong Hou house. Your Zhongyong Hou house is valued by the crown prince and has a bright future. My Xi''er has become a sinner and wants to completely put aside his relationship and protect himself. Do you really think I don''t know anything?" "What about you?" Chu Zhi said faintly. "You said that my father protected me so that I could bring glory to the Chu family. Why didn''t you protect Chu Xi? You hurt Chu Xi because you think Chu Xi was taught by you personally. She can bring your mother''s feeling, and it''s because you can be proud through Chu Xi!" "Yes! That''s it!" Wu roared. "You''re right. It''s because Chu Xi can be filial to me. She can give me what I want, but what about you? What can you give me?" Chu Zhi pursed her lips. "I married no worse than Chu Xi. If you treat me as a daughter from the beginning and treat me sincerely, I will naturally ask you to enjoy the supreme honor." Chapter 562 "Ha ha, it''s up to you? Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi, don''t be silly. The person you really care about is Wang. How can it be me? You think I''ll believe it." "Yes, because you never believe it, I will see you more important than anyone." Chu Zhi suddenly understood that Wu didn''t believe her from the beginning. Wu didn''t believe that Chu Zhi would dig out her heart and lungs to Wu, including previous lives. In fact, it''s easy to understand that Wu was like this because she didn''t treat Chu Zhi as her daughter and live by herself, but so. Looking at the crazy Wu family, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. She said slowly in a very peaceful tone: "In fact, the reason why you don''t recognize me, ignore me and suppress me is just that you''re afraid. If you''re afraid to admit that I''m your daughter, you''re telling everyone how big a mistake you made in those years. You''re ashamed of me but don''t want to admit it, so you''re paralyzed by me and tell yourself that Chu Xi is your child. In the final analysis, you''re the most selfish one. You''re not at all You don''t deserve to be a mother! " You don''t even deserve to be a man! Wu''s secret hidden in her heart was exposed and punctured by Chu Zhi without reservation, because she only considered herself from the beginning, and she would do whatever was beneficial to her. Chu Zhi''s words sounded like thunder in Wu''s ears. This also tore off the last layer of shame cloth of Wu family. Wu was crazy and stabbed Chu Zhi with a hairpin: "I''m going to kill you and avenge Xi''er! Thousands of mistakes. I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning!" Wu''s reaction was fierce and no one was on guard. Fortunately, Chu Zhi was alert and controlled Wu. Controlled by Chu Zhi, Wu couldn''t get rid of it. He couldn''t help scolding: "rebellious girl, do you want to kill your mother? Rebellious girl!" "You can kill your daughter, but I can''t kill my mother." Chu Zhi said faintly, "it''s just that you and my mother son relationship has long been broken." Qiao Xinyu on the side suddenly said, "although the lady made a lot of trouble before, she was not so extreme. I guess someone said something to her, otherwise..." Chu Zhang immediately understood Qiao Xinyu''s meaning. His eyes were full of ruthlessness and swept away the servant girls behind Wu. Jixiang noticed Chu Zhang''s line of sight and couldn''t help shaking. Chu Zhang immediately understood, and immediately sneered, "come on, drag this bitch down and stick to death!" Jixiang was shocked. She looked at Chu Zhang in a panic: "Sir, spare your life. It''s really none of your business. You''re wronged!" Qiao Xinyu said faintly, "you are the servant girl sent by Chu Xi to his wife. On weekdays, you don''t say much good things about Chu Xi in front of his wife. Who will believe it if you don''t hinder it?" Jixiang was frightened by Qiao Xinyu. She knew that the master was really going to kill herself. She couldn''t help being anxious and asked Wu for help. "Madam, you save me. I''m devoted to you. I''m really wronged. You save me. I don''t want to die!" Wu''s heart was full of hatred for Chu Zhang and Chu Zhi. She wanted to kill them with her own hands. Chu Zhi is right. Wu just doesn''t want to admit Chu Zhi. Admitting Chu Zhi is tantamount to admitting the mistakes she has made. How can a proud person like her make mistakes? She must not allow Chu Zhi to become a stain in her life. That''s why I did this to Chu Zhi. But Chu Zhi didn''t care what Wu thought. Chu Zhang ordered someone to take Wu down. He was afraid that Wu would shout and scream, and specially asked someone to block Wu''s mouth. Originally said to have a good meal, but he was disappointed by Wu. Even if it was his own daughter, Chu Zhang felt that there was no light on his face. After all, Chu Zhi was held wrong at the beginning, and they had missed twelve years of family affection. Chu Zhang was glad that the Zhao family was very good to Chu Zhi and was held in the palm of his hand as a baby. If it was an ordinary family that valued men more than women Chu Zhang''s heart aches at the thought of this. Wu Chu Zhang secretly made a decision. He sent Chu Zhi to the door of the house. At present, there were only their father and daughter. The servant girls were far away without any obstruction. Chu Zhang opened his mouth. "Early tomorrow morning, I''ll report to the Wu family and tell them that Wu died of an emergency. It''s not easy to publicize because of the national funeral, so I can do it in private." Chu Zhi instantly understood the meaning of Chu Zhang. She pursed her lips and said to Chu Zhang after half a sound: "in any case, she gave birth to me in October. If she is my mother, tell her to walk more decently. Don''t suffer pain. It should be... All my last love with her!" Chu Zhi knew that Chu Zhang must have thought it over. Wu''s attitude towards her today was just the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Seeing Chu Zhi''s promise, Chu Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Chu Zhi would read Wu''s kindness and protect Wu. In fact, there are some things that Chu Zhang can''t tell Chu Zhi in detail. Wu Shi has done a lot of dirty things, which are completely shameful. He can''t say it himself. He has endured it only in the face of Chu Zhi and Chu Yan. But Wu''s behavior is extreme. She is full of hatred for the Chu family. No matter who says anything, she won''t listen. In the long run, she will get into trouble. It''s better to cut off the mess and end it early. The carriage of Hou''s house was listening outside. Dong''Er wanted to help Chu Zhi get on the carriage. Chu Zhi shook his head and refused. He said to Dong''Er, "go with me!" At the national funeral, many shops in the capital were locked and closed. There were few pedestrians on the road, and few people could be seen. Chu Zhi walked again along the road that mother Qian took her back. After many years, she can''t remember many details. She can only remember that after entering the city, she looked at the rows of shops, bustling markets and bustling pedestrians outside. Her heart was uneasy, full of fear, timidity and hope of ignorance about the future. It was Wu who destroyed all her hopes, and all her efforts were in vain in front of Wu. Chu Zhi envies Aunt Huang for maintaining Chu Nuan and striving for everything. She envies aunt Cen for abandoning everything. She would rather kneel and kowtow to her to save Chu night. She envies them for having a good mother. They say that the more people lack, the more they want to get, the more they envy. "Girl." seeing that it was dark, Dong''Er carefully called, "it''s getting late. We should go back." "It''s dark..." Chu Zhi was confused at the bottom of her eyes. She looked up at the dark sky and smiled for a long time. She said to Dong''Er, "then go back!" It''s not her. I can''t fight. What''s the use of envy? Never belongs to her. She is no longer rare. She only hopes that she will not know Wu in the afterlife. In this way, Wu will have a daughter she likes and a mother who loves her as much as her life. How good! Chapter 563 When Chu Zhi returned to Hou''s house, Han zhangang came back from the palace. He saw that Chu Zhi looked wrong. Before he asked, Chu Zhi held Han Zhan''s waist. "Don''t move, don''t ask, just ask me to hold it for a while." Han Zhan sat on the couch and hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, feeling extremely distressed. He knew that it must be what happened to Chu Zhi when he went to Chu''s house, otherwise it would not be like this, and only Wu family could affect Chu Zhi''s mood. The Wu family is a knot that the Chu branch can''t get through. That night, Chu Zhi held Han Zhan and silently shed tears all night. In the end, he didn''t even have tears. He just supported his sour eyes and stared at the green curtain on his head. The dawn of early winter was very late. It rained drizzle outside. It was cold and biting. It seemed to freeze people on their hands. Mammy Qian hurried to the eaves and whispered to Xia''er, "it''s snowing at this time in previous years. It''s still raining this year. The rain is freezing, but it''s colder than snow." Chu Zhi slowly opened his eyes. "Wake up?" Chu Zhi moved. Han Zhan opened his eyes and asked immediately. In fact, they both know that neither of them fell asleep last night. "It''s dawn." Han Zhan glanced at the gray sky outside the window. "It''s coming." Chu Zhi was about to get up and was pressed back by Han Zhan. "You don''t have to get up today. I''ve helped you with everything in your family. Just have a good rest." "No need." Chu Zhi smiled, "I''ll go back to Chu house later." Han Zhan didn''t know why: "what are you doing back to Chu mansion? Didn''t you just go there yesterday?" Chu Zhi smiled without explanation. She called Xia''er in and changed herself into a plain white dress embroidered with dark patterns of pear flowers. Han Zhan frowned. Mother Qian came in and saw Chu Zhi''s dress. She was surprised and scolded Xia''er: "why do you wear such plain clothes for the master? It''s like..." running for funeral. This is one of many clothes that your majesty ordered xiuniang to make after his death. Xia''er looked at mother Qian and Chu Zhi. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t speak, she silently helped her. When the bun is ready, Xia''er wants to wear silver for Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi refuses. She opens a box in front of her, in which lies the white pearls she brought just two days ago. She took out two and put them in her hair bun. Then she applied powder by hand and painted it on her face. Seeing this, Han Zhan''s eyes were miniature, and he seemed to guess something. A dark light crossed the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but ordered the servant girl on the side to take a moon white robe again and replace his crimson purple robe. When Chu Zhi was ready, the servants of Hou''s house hurriedly reported. "Master, the Chu family came to report the funeral and said that the Wu family in the second room... Has gone!" Hearing the speech, Xia''er and mammy Qian changed their faces and took a breath. Chu Zhi held Xia''er''s hand and said to Han Zhan, "go with me!" Han Zhan nodded slightly, but before Chu Zhi''s steps moved, he first pulled Chu Zhi to the stool next to him and sat down. Then he said to Xia Er, "go and bring breakfast." Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "I''m busy. I don''t know if I can have time to eat today. I''d better use something first. My body is important." Afraid of Chu Zhi''s refusal, he added, "otherwise I will be distressed." Chu Zhi''s eyelids drooped gently: "good." The breakfast has been prepared long ago. It has all kinds of color, smell and taste, but it tastes like chewing wax in Chu Zhi''s mouth. When they arrived at Chu''s house, they had begun to hang white sails one after another. Seeing Chu Zhi coming with Han Zhan, Chu Zhang said, "your mother was in an emergency last night. She went before the doctor came. Before dawn, I arranged for people to report the funeral to relatives." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. Chu Zhang said, "your mother is in an emergency, so you won''t go to see her." In fact, all the people present knew how Wu died. Chu Zhang said that this was also to give Chu Zhi a step. Chu Zhi and Wu were so stiff that it would be better not to meet now. What''s more, Wu is a bit right. Han Zhan is now a confidant of the crown prince. Zhongyong Hou''s house has become an important Minister of the imperial court. Chu Zhi is his daughter. It''s nothing, but Han Zhan is different. In the end, he is the little Marquis of Zhongyong Hou''s house and extremely protects his weaknesses. If Han Zhan knows Wu''s previous words and that Wu almost killed Chu Zhi, the whole Chu house will be implicated by Wu at that time, So Chu Zhang was selfish and didn''t ask them to see Wu. Chu Zhang then said, "at present, your majesty has just gone, the crown prince has not been registered, and the current situation is unstable. Your mother''s funeral will be simplified and everything that can be saved will be saved. How about asking the eminent monks of Hongfa temple to chant scriptures and pray for your mother in the future? In fact, I also think your mother went too suddenly. It should have been buried heavily, but current events do not allow it." Chu Zhang shook his head and sighed. Chu Zhi sighed: "just look at it, father." Chu Zhi sat in the hall for a while, and Aunt Huang came. She had a good relationship with Chu Zhi. She was afraid that Chu Zhi would be uncomfortable and embarrassed to sit here. She said to Chu Zhi, "if you have nothing to do and don''t dislike, go to me and have a seat. I prepared your favorite tea and just told you to taste it to see the difference from before." Chu Zhi knew that Aunt Huang was afraid to have something to say to her, so he said to Han Zhan, "then I''ll go to Aunt Huang and sit down. If you have something to do, you can help you first. Don''t worry about me." Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s finger across his wide sleeve and silently comforted her: "go, don''t worry about me. I''ll sit here waiting for you. You don''t have to worry." After returning to the yard, Aunt Huang personally made a pot of tea for Chu Zhi. Then she said to Chu Zhi, "the master went there last night." Chu Zhi lowered her head and blew the floating tea on the water. Aunt Huang glanced and saw that her face was expressionless, not sad or happy. She really couldn''t see anything, so she continued. "Qiao Xinyu went with the master. I heard that the master ordered Qiao Xinyu to buy the medicine. Don''t worry. Wu''s family walked very fast and didn''t suffer any crime." Aunt Huang looked at Wu''s attitude towards Chu Zhi. In addition, Wu was crazy yesterday. She almost killed Chu Zhi for Chu Xi. When Aunt Huang thought of it, she felt cold all over. She couldn''t help scolding in her heart. Wu is a madman! How can there be such a selfish and hateful person in the world? It''s in vain to be a mother. What Aunt Huang didn''t say was that when Chu Zhang went last night, Wu shouted at Chu Zhang and cursed Chu Zhi with the most vicious language. Finally, Chu Zhang made a quick decision, ordered someone to catch Wu, personally broke Wu''s mouth and poured the medicine down. For fear that Wu would spit out the poison and die, Chu Zhang still covered Wu''s mouth, which made Wu swallow all the poison. After a while, Wu was quiet. The women present are all the family children of the family. They are very strict and have families. All the children of the family are servants in the Chu family. They are not afraid to talk about it. Chapter 564 Wu was killed by medicine. The death was very miserable, ferocious and terrible. Therefore, Chu Zhang didn''t ask Chu Zhi to see Wu. But these Aunt Huang didn''t tell Chu Zhi. It''s not necessary. Wu was wronged as a mother. Chu Zhi can tolerate it so far. It is Chu Zhi''s concern. Just Aunt Huang sighed and told the truth: "in fact, the master has long had the heart to kill Wu, but he has been unable to find a reason and opportunity." Coincidentally, Wu made a quarrel yesterday and wanted to kill Chu Zhi in front of everyone. Instead, he gave Chu Zhang a reasonable excuse and poisoned Wu by saying he wanted to vent his anger for Chu Zhi. When Aunt Huang first came to the Chu house, Wu had become selfish and mean, but Chu Zhi didn''t return to the house at that time, and all the problems were buried and didn''t appear. In addition, Chu Zhang was just a small official of six grades, so many problems can be turned a blind eye. Now Chu Zhang has become a senior member of the third grade. Instead of making progress, Wu''s family has intensified. Chu Xi interferes with it, and Wu''s family is looking for his own death. Naturally, they can''t go on. Moreover, later, there was Qiao Xinyu, a gentle woman full of understanding and scholarly fragrance. Compared with the two, Chu Zhang naturally became more and more disgusted with Wu. Now we can solve the Wu family by Chu Zhi, which can be regarded as once and for all. Aunt Huang knows that Chu Zhang is a cruel man. If she is not cruel, how can she stand in officialdom? That''s why she sighed. "Now I want to come. Fortunately, master, he treats me and nuan''er sincerely. Nuan''er has married a bosom husband, and I have nothing to worry about. Now, as soon as my wife goes, Qiao Xinyu has nothing to do with me. I drink tea, enjoy flowers, play the piano and learn Chinese characters every day. My life is at ease." Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi moved in her heart. Previously, she heard Wu say that Qiao Xinyu was poisoned by her father. Now she said this again and asked, "but Qiao Xinyu''s means are good and difficult to deal with?" Aunt Huang nodded: "she is really a powerful person. It''s really hard to provoke." "Did she bully you?" "That''s not true." Aunt Huang sighed. "If she bullies us, it''s better to say." "How about that?" "I grew up in the place of fireworks. I don''t have to tell you about people''s skills, but I can''t see through Qiao Xinyu''s ideas. I don''t understand what she wants to follow the master. If she loves the master, she can''t see half of her feelings for the master. There are only respect and trust. If she is for the position of being a wife and her wealth, she also regards the yellow and white color as nothing In the past, Wu suppressed us everywhere for fear that we would rob her of her favor. Qiao Xinyu evenly distributed the days of each month. Everyone had the opportunity to sleep for a few days. It was impartial. There were not many or many people. It was also polite to meet people. " Because of this, Aunt Huang couldn''t see through Qiao Xinyu. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but eyebrow: "according to what you said, Qiao Xinyu is really a powerful." What Wu didn''t say was that she heard the woman present last night mention that they couldn''t help but feel cold in their back when they saw Wu''s death, but Qiao Xinyu didn''t change her face, as if she hadn''t seen it. When she came, she also instructed them to draw water to clean up Wu, and broke Wu''s arms and legs back to their original position while Wu''s body was not cold and hard, It''s amazing. "But no matter how powerful she is, she has nothing to do with me. I''ve been in Chu''s house for so many years, and nuan''er has married someone. Even if she harbors evil intentions, I can''t pose any threat to her. As long as I keep myself in line and live my own life honestly, it''s enough. Besides, I''ve been here for so many years!" Chu Zhi nodded: "I haven''t had any contact with this Qiao Xinyu, but yesterday she asked her father to order him to die with a stick. It can be seen that this person knows people''s hearts very well and can pull a thousand pounds in four or two. He really has some thoughts and means. But you''re also right. It''s good for such people to respect and stay away from her. Before you don''t understand her purpose, it''s the best way not to participate and offend her, Besides, my father has been an official for so many years. However, I believe he has his own thoughts. " Aunt Huang nodded, "you''re right. That''s what I think." Those who can''t afford to provoke can always hide! After talking to Chu Zhi for a while, Aunt Huang wanted to leave Chu Zhi for dinner, but Chu Zhi refused. "No, my father is still waiting in Hou''s house!" Aunt Huang said happily, "the only good thing to say is that you have married someone who knows cold and hot. It''s better than anything." In Aunt Huang''s opinion, glory, wealth and honor are important, far from the appropriateness of their harmonizing. When Aunt Huang sent Chu Zhicai out of the yard, she heard a roar of beating and scolding from the wall, mixed with women''s screams and children''s cries, which was difficult to ignore. Chu Zhi looked over there. If he was right, is that the boundary of Sanfang? Seeing what Chu Zhi thought, Aunt Huang whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "that''s three rooms. Now I have to show this closeness every day. I''m tired of listening to the corner." It''s not that Aunt Huang''s mind is not right. In fact, she was forced. Behind her yard are three rooms. Although the Chu house is not divided, each room is separated by a wall. Only a stone arch is opened on the wall, which is open day and night, just like the same family. Coincidentally, behind Aunt Huang was the Su Niang''s residence, so as soon as the two people started making trouble, Aunt Huang heard it clearly. Sometimes it''s annoying to make trouble at night and can''t even sleep well. It''s a pity that now everyone can''t avoid Sanfang. Aunt Huang can only bear it no matter how dissatisfied she is, for fear of being fishy. "You come with me." Aunt Huang took Chu Zhi to the palace gate. Bamboo was planted on both sides of the gate, which just blocked the line of sight over there. She asked Chu Zhi to see it clearly. "You can see for yourself." Chu Lin pressed Su Niang, swung his fist and hit people without being soft. Su Niang was also powerful. He was beaten, jumping and twisting like a carp essence. He scolded, buckled his hands and kicked at his feet. They suddenly twisted into a ball. In a moment, Chu Lin''s hair bun torn by Su Niang was untidy, his clothes were messy, and several blood marks hung on his face and neck, And blood beads! It looks shocking. Su Niang was no better than that. Her clothes and hair were torn with holes. Their ages had already gone into the loess. As a result, they all rolled eggs on the ground, making her ashen all over. It was like coming out of a pile of beggars. Chu Lin felt the burning pain on his face and reached out to touch it. As expected, it was an old injury that had not healed and added a new injury. His eyes flashed with anger and his skull was dizzy. "Bitch!" Chu Lin shook his hands and almost lost his breath. He stared round and gnashed his teeth. He couldn''t help roaring, "how dare you hit me? How dare you hit me!" Chapter 565 "Bah! If I beat you, I''ll beat you. I really think the old wolf is Lin Xiaoxiao''s soft persimmon. Haven''t you fought back after being cheated and squeezed by you for so many years? Chu Lin, I tell you, my vegetable mother is not so easy to mess with. I told you at the beginning. If you want my body, it''s not good for me, my vegetable mother will disturb your chickens and dogs and turn the world upside down. I want you to know what''s the real thing Great! " In the past, it was profitable for Chu Lin to be humble in front of Lin Xiaoxiao. Moreover, he openly flattered Lin Xiaoxiao and secretly raised an outer room and a pair of children. He was almost happy like an immortal. Therefore, Chu Lin didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he was complacent and scolded Lin Xiaoxiao for being a fool to Su Niang more than once. But now it''s different. Since he left with Lin Xiaoxiao, he has completely straightened his waist and become a man. Su Niang is a woman who depends on him. Although he dotes and loves, he asks him to treat Su Niang like Lin Xiaoxiao? you must be dreaming! Don''t even think about it! Therefore, the dispute between Chu Lin and Su Niang will not die and become more and more intense. Su Niang scolded Chu Lin and spat directly at Chu Lin. Chu Lin''s feet went to kick Su Niang. Su Niang''s children ran out and cried to protect Su Niang. Chu Lin''s teeth itched. He pointed to the two children, pointed to Su Niang again, and finally dropped a cruel word. "You''re cruel! Today I''ll spare your life for the sake of the child. If you dare to fight me again next time, I can''t kill you!" After Chu Lin left, Su Niang burst into tears with a pair of children in her arms. The servants in the yard couldn''t help watching secretly. Su Niang shouted at the top of her voice: "What are you looking at? If you look again, you''ll dig out your eyes! Restless bitches, blanks, waves and hooves don''t come to help when they see the master beaten. What does my wife want you to eat? It''s time to sell all of you! What are you doing? Don''t hurry to help me!" Su Niang accidentally pulled the wound at the corner of her mouth. She bared her teeth in pain and was depressed at the bottom of her heart. However, she twisted twice on the arm of the servant girl who helped her and turned around directly. "Cheap hoof, when you see that I look like wood, you wait to see my joke. When you see the master, you look like a butterfly, Sao, goods! Little whore, woman!" he said again. The servant girl was twisted in pain and immediately shed tears. "Madam, spare your life. I don''t have any slaves! Madam, spare your slaves!" "Cry? Still have a face to cry?" Su Niang laughed angrily. "You''re crying for me here? The master isn''t here. Who can you show those two bubbles of urine and water? If you cry again, you''ll kill you!" The servant girl was so frightened that she stopped immediately, but Su Niang''s men kept screwing down circle after circle. The painful servant girl turned white, but she still bit her lips, and tears fell down. When Su Niang was almost angry, she scolded and left. If Chu Zhi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t have imagined that Su Niang, who was weak, timid and unable to take care of herself, would be so powerful. The village women in the countryside couldn''t compare with Su Niang. Apart from the unambiguous fight with Chu Lin, it was enough to make Chu Zhi look at her by bullying and scolding the servant girl. Aunt Huang accompanied Chu Zhi out and said, "you just saw it. Now Chu Lin and Su Niang are like this." Aunt Huang sighed: "Chu Lin took Lin Xiaoxiao''s money and raised a woman outside. After being found out, he abandoned Lin Xiaoxiao and chose Su Niang. However, he didn''t think about it. The Lin family has been doing business for generations and is the best at doing business. Lin Xiaolin was kept in the dark because he trusted and loved him too much. Where is Chu Lin Xiaolin''s opponent In less than three months, all the shops under Chu Lin''s name were unable to operate and closed, and owed a lot of debts. Creditors chased him every day. Your father, for the sake of brotherhood and his important position now, helped Chu Lin pay back a lot because of his bad reputation. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know what to say, but secretly in the name of your father I took bribes and took a lot of money from others. Fortunately, your father was alert and found out in time. Otherwise, your father would be involved in a book in the court, and the whole Chu house would be finished. " "After this incident, Chu Lin cut off the source of money and ate nothing with Su Niang. With a thick face, he asked the big room and the second room for help. However, people said that they would not save the poor. In addition, Chu Lin''s previous behavior, who would dare to help him? There was a stalemate between the brothers, but Chu Lin was angry with Su Niang. Su Niang was not easy to provoke. Chu Lin beat her back and made trouble every day The world has turned upside down and become what it is now. " Said here, Aunt Huang was only left to sigh. Chu Zhi listened and smiled: "You''ll die if you do more injustice. That''s true. What he did to sister Lin at the beginning is now the result of his own evil. What''s more, Su Niang begged that even if you are a slave and a maid, you should be happy to get what you want. If I say, such gods and fairies should be firmly together all your life. Don''t separate, otherwise it''s not the love that Su Niang said at the beginning , not to mention Chu Lin''s sincerity. " These scum men and women, it''s better for them to pair up with each other, and then go to Huohuo people. Aunt Huang understood Chu Zhi''s meaning and couldn''t help smiling. "By the way, there''s one more thing. Your father said a few days ago. We''ll split up in a while." "Separation?" "Yes, Chu Lin looks like this. If we don''t separate our families, the Chu family will be implicated sooner or later." "Chu Lin must not agree." "If he doesn''t agree with your father, there''s no way?" Yeah. "What about the big room? Agreed?" Chu Zhi asked. "I didn''t agree at first, but after your father said what was at stake, he nodded and agreed. Besides, although he was separated, he was his own brother. What''s more, if everyone knew what the separation was, they wouldn''t say anything." Chu Zhi smelled the speech, sighed and said to Aunt Huang, "so it''s most correct to say that sister Lin and Chu Lin were separated at the beginning." She couldn''t imagine what sister Lin would be like if she didn''t leave. Today I saw it with my own eyes. It turned out that Chu Lin still beat women, and it was fierce and cruel. It was in vain to be a big husband. When you think about Chu Lin''s previous relationship with Lin, he looks like a different person, and his hair stands on end. Aunt Huang could not help nodding: "it''s not!" "By the way," speaking of Lin Xiaoxiao, Chu Zhi hasn''t seen Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time. On the sidewalk, "sister Lin, how are you these days?" "She''s all right now. When I went to her place two days ago, she told me that she wanted to see you. If you hadn''t helped, she wouldn''t have a safe and stable life today." Chapter 566 Chu Zhi chuckled: "what can I help? In the final analysis, she has her own opinion and knows the choice. If she hadn''t been cruel, I wouldn''t help her like this." Of course, the main reason is that Chu Lin''s eating appearance is too ugly. Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiaoxiao''s money to the outside room. When he came, he also raked the blame on Lin Xiaoxiao. He was a real villain. He was typical of being cheap and good. Aunt Huang suddenly moved in her heart and said to Chu Zhi, "since you came out today, why don''t we go quietly with her?" "This......" Chu Zhi hesitated. "We still have filial piety. I''m afraid it''s bad?" "I think it''s wrong." Aunt Huang sighed at the bottom of her heart. She thought that even though Chu Zhang used Chu Zhi as an excuse to poison Wu, it was Chu Zhi''s biological mother. She always felt bad. Only then did she ask Chu Zhi to go to Lin''s house to comfort Chu Zhi, but she forgot how she could go to someone else''s house just after Wu''s death, so she had to give up. Coincidentally, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan had just left Chu''s house. Lin Xiaoxiao sent her maid pink butterfly to invite Chu Zhi. "Our master said that he wanted to talk to you for a long time. As a result, he has been busy. Now he finally had the opportunity to ask you to go. Our master said that it was time for the national funeral and the whole country to mourn, so it might as well be done." It turned out that Lin Xiaoxiao got a letter early in the morning and knew that Wu was dead. When Lin Xiaoxiao was surprised, she quickly sent someone to inquire about the situation. Of course, she really couldn''t find out anything. After all, Chu Zhang gave the death order and didn''t mention how Wu went. Therefore, she could only hear that Wu had a dispute with Chu Zhi. As a result, she suffered a cold at night and left with an emergency. Lin Xiaoxiao jumped at the tip of her eyebrows. She instinctively felt that there was something fishy in it. After thinking about it, she asked pink butterfly to invite Chu Zhi over. The child was a child who valued friendship. Regardless of the shady things Wu did, it was Chu Zhi''s mother. It was hard to guarantee that she would feel uncomfortable. She specially asked Chu Zhi Guo to talk and relieve her boredom. It was better to hold it alone and get sick sooner or later. Aunt Huang immediately chuckled, "look, what did I say? She''s worried about you!" Seeing Chu Zhi''s hesitation, Aunt Huang advised, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''d better go. Don''t call others to affect your mood." Han Zhan remembered that Chu Zhi had not slept all night last night and was worried, so he also said, "just as I have money with Lin, I have something to say. Let''s go there?" "What do you have to say to master Lin?" "We have a lot to say." Han Zhan pretends to be mysterious, "you don''t understand." Chu Zhi was in a dull mood because Han Zhan suddenly smiled. She said, "then go!" At the first sight of Lin Xiaoxiao, Chu Zhi saw that she had changed and was different from before. There is no light in the eyes, but there are more things. The whole person is calm, wise and tough. Now Lin Xiaoxiao seems to have armor, invincible and no one is afraid. "You''re here at last." Lin Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked someone to put tea. "I''m afraid you won''t come!" "How could it be? You sent butterflies. If I didn''t come again, wouldn''t sister Lin be angry?" Chu Zhi made a rare joke, paused, and said, "sister Lin, thank you for worrying about us." When Han Zhan and Hou ye were in prison, Lin Xiaoxiao was afraid that Chu Zhi would have an accident. At the same time, he also knew that he needed the most silver at this time, so he sent the housekeeper of the Lin family to personally send Chu Zhi a lot of silver tickets. The amount was so huge that Chu Zhi couldn''t imagine. Aside from the cooperation between the two, it can be seen that Lin Xiaoxiao is really righteous, and it is very difficult for anyone to do so. Chapter 567 "I don''t like it when you say this. You and I still need to say thank you?" Lin Xiaoxiao put down his tea cup and glanced at Chu Zhi. His arrogant expression in the past showed, "if you are polite to me again, don''t come to our Lin family. The temple is too small to accommodate your well mannered imperial concubine. Don''t neglect you." In a word, Chu Zhi cried and laughed unceasingly, which also swept away the previous dull atmosphere. This is the famous mouth Lin Xiaoxiao they know. A casual word can choke you to death. "That''s right." Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "my father said that he had a folk prescription, which is of great benefit to men. I specially keep it for you. You go back and try it for the little marquis. You''re still young. As long as you relax, the child will always have it." Mention this, the people present can''t help but sigh. They can''t help remembering that the little Marquis won''t live for a few years and feel distressed for a moment. Chu Zhi knew the reason and couldn''t explain it in detail. He smiled and said, "the current situation is unstable. We''re not in a hurry. The children''s affairs follow the fate. When the fate comes, it will come naturally." Chu Zhi said here, and the voice turned, "sister Lin, don''t talk about me. What''s your plan now?" "What plans can I have? Naturally, I will guard the Lin family, run our business well, grow bigger and stronger, and spend my whole life with my parents." Lin Xiaoxiao and Chu Lin met at a young age and had more than ten years of husband and wife friendship. How can it be said that there is no love without it? Of course, it''s not that Lin Xiaoxiao has no more love for Chu Lin, but that the person she entrusted her whole life to believe wholeheartedly has done such a thing behind her back for many years. Lin Xiaoxiao is arrogant. How can she stand it? The pain of betrayal reminded Lin Xiaoxiao day by day that she wanted to cut Chu Lin thousands of times. Love is a bet. The more you invest, the more painful it will be when you lose. Today, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe in the love between men and women at all, and won''t be attracted to anyone. Therefore, she won''t marry again for the second time in her life, even if it''s a burden. Fortunately, the Lin family master and Mrs. Lin Love Lin Xiao in every way. They know her mind and don''t force her. Now they are free. In fact, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, but Chu Zhi could understand her mood. Since Lin Xiaoxiao learned that Chu Lin had raised an outer room and deceived himself, the whole person has lost weight at a visible speed. Over the past few days, the Lin family has made up for all kinds of delicious and delicious food. Although it is better, people are still thin like bamboo poles. They can run away when the wind blows, Yao''s mother kept crying at night and felt sorry for her daughter''s experience. As they were talking, Lin Youcai hurried in with a bird cage in one hand and a bird covering his chest. "Daughter, daughter, come quickly and see what good things dad bought for you!" Lin Youcai was wearing a silk robe secretly printed by Jin Yuanbao. His hair was erected with a golden crown. His eight character beard on both sides turned up. His chubby face squeezed his small eyes into a seam. He looked very happy, but the fine light in his eyes from time to time showed that he was extremely smart and cunning. He looked simple and honest, but he was actually a powerful man. Lin Youcai will talk disorderly when he is happy. Lin Xiaoxiao knows that his father went out early in the morning. He doesn''t know that Chu Zhi came. In order to avoid his impoliteness, he hurried forward in two steps, "Dad." Lin Xiaoxiao blocked Lin Youcai''s sight. In addition, Lin Youcai didn''t think there were others at home. He quickly handed the bird cage to the boy behind him and took out a yellow paper package from his chest. "This is the mirror cake of Lao Zhang''s family in the west of the city. I know you like their family''s food. Dad specially covered his chest and brought it back. It''s still warm. Try it quickly!" Lin Xiaoxiao looks forward to Shanglin''s wealth. Lin Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. Thanks to Yao''s absence, if Yao was here, he would have to spit: "is this what you said? A mirror cake is so valuable?" Often at this time, Lin Youcai will always raise his chubby head and raise his eight character beard: "as long as it''s something my daughter likes, it''s all good." Of course, except Chu Lin who suffered a thousand knives! To avoid Lin Youcai''s making more funny things, abbot Lin couldn''t help but buckle the yellow paper bag, and quickly whispered to Lin Youcai, "Dad... The imperial concubine is coming?" Lin Youcai: "??" Lin xiaonovel leaned over. At this time, Chu Zhi and Aunt Huang also got up and walked towards Lin Youcai. Lin Youcai instantly changed into a smiling face: "I don''t know if the imperial concubine is coming. The grass people are far away. I hope the imperial concubine will forgive me." Say it and laugh; "The grass people said that the Magpies in the yard kept barking in the morning. It turned out that it was a noble man at home. It was really magnificent!" Then he saluted Chu Zhi. Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help covering her face. She pulled Lin Youcai''s clothes and whispered, "Dad, talk well." Then he said to Chu Zhi, "my father is like this. Don''t be surprised." Lin Youcai''s eyebrows jumped. What is it?!! Chu Zhi pursed his lips and said with a smile, "master Lin''s love for his daughter makes people feel the same. After looking at it, he is very envious and warm." The Lin family has such a big foundation. Do you want anything? But Lin Youcai was able to buy a mirror cake in the west of the city. He was afraid of being cold and specially covered his chest to bring it back. The mirror cake is not valuable. What is valuable is Lin Youcai''s love for a daughter, which is rare. No wonder when they learned that Chu Lin had raised an outside room, the Lin family directly asked their daughter to leave, because they loved their daughter in their hearts. Lin Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to say to Lin Youcai, "Daddy, the little Marquis has also come. He has been waiting in the front hall for a long time." "!!!" when Lin Youcai''s eyes brightened, he immediately said goodbye to Chu Zhi and others and went to the front hall. As soon as Lin Youcai left, Aunt Huang couldn''t help sighing: "master Lin of the Lin family is the most shrewd and calculating. When it comes to doing business, no one can compare with master Lin, but I don''t know that master Lin is also a loving daughter, which is really enviable." Chu Zhi couldn''t help nodding. Lin Youcai''s attitude towards Lin Xiaoxiao made Chu Zhi remember when she was in the Zhao family. At the beginning, my father and mother were the same. If they had anything good, they would give it to her at the first time. Thinking of the Zhao family, Chu Zhi''s sad heart received a trace of comfort. Even if Wu did, she and Wang loved her, so she comforted herself again: old innocence is fair. As a result, the two people said a few words and listened to the noise outside. Then someone hurried in to answer. "The master is bad, and Chu Lin is here again! Now he is scolding and yelling at the door to see you. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life accidentally. If something goes wrong, I specially ordered a slave to report to you. Please show me." Hearing the speech, the people present changed their faces one after another. Especially Lin Xiaoxiao, his face turned white in an instant, and the whole person was shaking. The hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists, clenched their teeth and said word by word: "why is he Haunted!" Chapter 568 Seeing Lin''s stingy ruthlessness, Chu Zhisheng was afraid that her body could not stand it. He quickly comforted: "don''t be angry first. Your body is the most important. If you don''t see him when he comes, why should you be so angry for someone like him? It''s really not cost-effective." "Yes!" Aunt Huang also advised, "but he''s a heartless man who can''t get on the table. He''s not worth it at all." Seeing that Lin was stingy and couldn''t say anything, Chu Zhi made up his mind and said to the boy: "Go and send someone away. If he is really looking for life and death, don''t stop him and ask him to go to see if he was killed or wiped his neck with a sword. When he dies, you will go to the Chu family to report the funeral and ask them to take Chu Lin''s body back. If he doesn''t die or go away, just make trouble, then send someone to report to Jing Zhaoyin. I believe there is an adult of Jing Zhaoyin, and Chu Lin doesn''t dare to climb indiscriminately Bite, even if people really die, it won''t blame you. " When Chu Zhi said this, his eyelids were slightly closed, and his eyes were slightly lifted up. In his calm and wavless eyes, there was unspeakable majesty and cold, which made people feel timid and awe, and involuntarily submit to her and listen to her. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the boy hit a clever man and ran outside to reply. When the boy left, Chu Zhi comforted Lin Xiaoxiao: "don''t get angry first, stabilize your mood, and your body is the most important." Chu Zhi persuaded again and again. Lin Xiaoxiao was better. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth: "what does he want to do? Doesn''t he hurt me badly enough? Does he want to kill me?" "Listen to what you mean, has Chu Lin come to your house?" Chu Zhi asked. Lin''s stingy scarlet eyes are full of burning hatred, "this shameless heartless man, he wants to make our Lin family restless!" It turned out that Chu Lin had really lived a happy life since Lin Xiaoxiao separated from Chu Lin. Yu chulin said that he no longer had to look at Lin Xiaoxiao''s face and grovel to Lin Xiaolin. He could do whatever he wanted. However, the shops under his name were worse than each other. Chu Lin was flustered, but he still insisted and refused to bow his head. Lin Xiaolin was nothing Things, really think he''s afraid of the Lin family! What happened later? I knew it before. After they cut off the source of money, they were chased by the creditor and offended Da Fang and ER Fang. Chu Lin and Su Niang, who had no money, fought fiercely. I don''t know where Chu Lin heard it. They thought Su Niang was a lost star. He was all right when Su Niang didn''t enter the door. As soon as Su Niang entered the door, he became such a ghost. It must be su Niang who defeated him that hurt him So far. As for Su Niang, she has been with Chu Lin for so many years and swallowed her anger for so many years in order to marry Chu Lin''s house and become Chu Lin''s woman. She likes to wear gold and silver, and is popular and hot. As a result, she is inferior to ordinary people less than three months after entering the door. She has never seen such a poor ghost. In the past, Su Niang could try her best to please Chu Lin for her honor and wealth. Now Chu Lin is nothing in Su Niang''s eyes. She also drinks alcohol, beats people and has no ability to fart. She has a bigger temper than anyone. The former Su Niang can bear it, but now Su Niang can bear a star! If you don''t call me better than me, I won''t call you better, so it''s a mess. The more Su Niang makes trouble, the more Chu Lin thinks of Lin Xiaoxiao''s good. The worse he lives, the more he misses how free he is to have Lin Xiaoxiao. So Chu Lin made a decision. He wanted to go to the Lin family and ask Lin Xiaoxiao back. Lin Xiaoxiao is a half old Xu Niang and can''t have children. Even if their Lin family pesters Wanguan, who wants her? But he is different. Lin Xiaoxiao was originally married to him as his wife. After all these years of feelings, he can''t go away. Besides, he now has a son and a daughter. Doesn''t Lin Xiaoxiao like children? It happens that he has a pair of ready-made children, which are the blood of the Chu family. If you don''t say it, you can avoid it After Lin Xiaoxiao''s pain in giving birth to a son, you see, which man in the world will be as considerate as him. He has even considered this kind of thing clearly. Chu Lin knows Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao is hard spoken and soft hearted. As long as he kneels on the ground and knocks a few heads and tears, Lin Xiaoxiao will definitely go back with him. If Lin Xiaoxiao cares about Su Niang, he can sell Su Niang. Anyway, he has had enough of Su Niang''s bitch. He''s only with him for his money. What does he want such a woman to do? Therefore, Chu Lin would come to the Lin family to make trouble every day, crying and shouting that he was wrong and asked Lin Xiaoxiao to go back with him. Chu Zhi''s face turned blue after hearing this. Aunt Huang immediately couldn''t resist and yelled: "I''ve lived for so many years, and now I''ve opened my eyes. There are such shameless and disgusting ungrateful people in the world who still go back with him? What are you going to do? Collect the body for him? Does he forget that he caused you to be infertile at the beginning? He cheated you out of the house without telling you? What''s more, it cost you money! You''re the treasure of the Lin family and don''t look like him Poor, even if you are separated from him, what? There are many people who like you, which is not better than him? Can you still see him! " In fact, if Chu Lin is just making trouble, he is malicious and wants to destroy the reputation of the Lin family. The Lin family is a merchant''s family and the most taboo reputation. He wants to show the world how vicious the Lin family is. At first, the people know that Master Chu doesn''t know good or bad. After all, although the Lin family is shrewd, it is doing business and being very friendly to the neighbors. If anything happens Good things will also be sent to the servants of the family to distribute them to everyone, so that everyone will feel happy. I think how much money has the Lin family daughter pasted in after she has been married for so many years? However, as Chu Lin kept making trouble, the wind direction gradually changed. Lin Xiaoxiao was jealous, fierce and impolite. After all, most people in the world sympathized with the weak and justified the weak. Therefore, there was a lot of discussion about the Lin family these days. Thanks to the national funeral, the rumor spread less presumptuously, but it still made the Lin family angry. After hearing this, Chu Zhi patted Lin Xiaoxiao on the back of his hand: "don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you and have a look. It''s not a matter to avoid so much. It''s going to be solved sooner or later, otherwise I''ll disgust you in the future. I can''t pass this day." Lin Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, and his hatred was not disguised. "I will not spare Chu Lin!" When they went, Lin Youcai and Han Zhan were already there. Lin Youcai stood in front of the door and scolded Chu Lin at the foot of the steps. His mustache turned up angrily, which showed that his anger was to the extreme. Because it was the family business of the Lin family, Han Zhan could not participate, so he stood aside. Chu Lin has been able to swallow his anger in front of Lin Xiaoxiao for so many years, but he doesn''t let Lin Xiaoxiao catch the handle. Naturally, he has some skills. The more Lin Youcai scolds Chu Lin, the more Chu Lin cries and mistakenly recognizes everyone. Chapter 569 Chu Lin is also in his 30s and 40s. He is also an official''s home. When he kneels on the ground, he will knock Lin Youcai for a while, and his head will knock "Dong Dong Dong". He cried as he knocked: "Father-in-law, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Xiao. She doesn''t like me to take concubines. I don''t accept it. As long as she''s unhappy, I can stop doing anything. I was wrong in the past. I''m sure I can get right from now on. I hope my father-in-law can tell me to see a little side. I really like Xiao Xiao. Without Xiao, I''m not as good as death. Father-in-law, you''re pathetic in the past Have mercy on me and give me back Xiaoxiao! As long as you ask Xiaoxiao to come back to me, I will be a cow and horse for your Lin family. What concubine, the outer room, is my lard. I won''t dare again! " Lin Youcai was furious at these words. The shameless man even played tricks in front of Lin Youcai. He seemed to admit his mistake word by word, but in fact he blamed Xiaoxiao for all the mistakes. He said that he was jealous inside and outside. He seemed to be an infatuated man with unswerving determination. Lin Youcai had seen shameless people and had never seen such shameless people. His face turned red with anger. The crowd of onlookers began to talk and persuade master Lin. since ancient times, if it is a wife, which is not a husband? The daughter of the Lin family has been married to the Chu house for many years. The Third Master of Chu raised an outside room to avoid breaking his foundation. The Lin family is too much. At this moment, Lin Xiaoxiao rushed out with his sword, fiercely killed Chu Lin and gnashed his teeth: "You keep saying that I''m jealous and don''t want you to take a concubine. After three years of marriage, I offered to take a concubine for you, but you refused. I''m sorry that you gave all my dowry shop to you, but you did well. Take my money and go out to eat, drink and have fun, and raise an outside room. Have you ever earned a penny since you got married for so many years? So many expenses in the house are not spent My Lin family''s silver? You keep saying that I can''t have children, but who knows that you, the person next to my bed, personally gave me the antidote, which made me have nothing to give! I believe you wholeheartedly, that''s what you did to me? You were so high and hated me. When you separated from me, how did you forget? Now you live with that Su Niang No, I don''t have a copper in my hand. I think of Lin Xiaoxiao. I really want to ask you today. Do you really repent and want to live with Lin Xiaoxiao? Or do you want my Lin family''s silver? If you say that you want to make up with me again, you don''t want my silver. Lin Xiaoxiao immediately cut off relations with the Lin family. I don''t want any money from the Lin family. I''ll go back to Chu family with you , do you dare to ask Chu Lin to support me? " In the face of Lin Xiaoxiao''s pressing questions, Chu Lin was stunned in situ for a moment, and didn''t answer for half a ring. How is this possible! The reason why he came to admit his mistake to Lin Xiaoxiao is because of the Lin family''s silver! Lin Xiaoxiao is hard spoken and soft hearted. He is easy to fool. The key is that the Lin family has money, and a lot of money has been stolen from them. Moreover, the Lin family only has Lin Xiaoxiao, the only daughter. In the future, the Lin family will grow old, and this family property is not his Chu Lin''s? At the thought of this, Chu Lin regretted, and his intestines were green. Why did you want to make peace with Lin Xiaoli? If you didn''t, you wouldn''t have such a relationship. Just as Chu Lin was stunned, Lin Xiaoxiao sneered, raised his sword and said to Chu Lin: "You are a shameless man who wants to take away the foundation of our Lin family for our Lin family''s money. Why should I promise you? Even if all the men in the world are dead, I will twist my hair as my sister-in-law and will not marry you, Chu Lin. if you dare to go wild in front of our house again, I will kill you with a sword!" Chu Lin finally calmed down: "Xiaoxiao... No, Xiaoxiao, listen to me. It''s not like this. I really repent. Just give me a chance. I really --" "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lin Xiaoxiao shouted angrily. The tip of the sword approached Chu Lin and saw that it was about to stab Chu Lin, so he could stop again. The scarlet eyes were filled with hatred, and the ruthlessness of the bottom of his eyes made Chu Lin cold in his heart and cold in his back. Chu Lin clearly realized that Lin Xiaoxiao would really kill him. Needless to say, Chu Zhi ordered people to invite Jing Zhaoyin''s people and directly took Chu Lin away to disturb public order. It has to be said that some laws of Daliang are still very effective. At the same time, on the Qingshiban road outside the crowd, there was a strong man with a scar on his face riding on a horse to dress up as a martial arts man. It didn''t look easy to provoke. Not long after, a man dressed as a scholar came back, also riding a horse and said to the martial arts man, "what are you doing so fast?" After saying that, he turned to see the excitement. In the meantime, the front door of the house was full of people, but the little lady in royal clothes at the door was gorgeous and threatening. She couldn''t do anything. The scholar turned red. He looked at Wu Fu and said, "what are you doing in a hurry? There are immortal figures. Look." after that, he turned his head to the noble man and guessed that the Luo God mentioned by the ancients was nothing more than that! Wu Fu looked along his line of sight. When he saw who he was talking about, he shook his head and smiled. Although his smile was cruel and ferocious, it had the usual forthright spirit of martial arts practitioners in the Jianghu. He said, "I can''t talk with you, you stinky scholar." The little lady was born well and dazzling, but he thought the woman with the sword was even more frightening. He has been standing here for a while. He knows the whole story just by listening to the discussion of the crowd. Although he is a man, he can''t help clapping his hands for the woman. Her former husband really loses the face of a man. Asking him to say that such people should throw out to feed the dog is a waste of air. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the woman again. She was thin and wrapped in broad clothes. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow away. Her apricot eyes were filled with anger and killing intention. They were cruel and unique. She had such a soft look, contradictions and conflicts. He couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. It seemed that something had climbed over and tickled his heart. Seeing that he didn''t move, the scholar urged again: "it''s getting late. We have to go to Zhongyong Hou''s house!" The man then turned his horse and left: "do you know where Zhongyong Hou''s house is?" "I''ve already inquired about it. Don''t worry about it." "It is said that the loyal and brave marquis is a rare and brave generation. He is invincible and invincible. The young marquis is an embroidered pillow." "Shh!" the scholar quickly lowered his voice. "Don''t say that again. You forget what the master said. You say that the little marquis is a loyal and brave marquis. If you say that, be careful that the marquis will be angry." "What if I''m angry? He can''t, and I''m not allowed to say it?" Seeing that he didn''t listen to the advice, he was angry and couldn''t help it: "you don''t know what the master meant. I''m afraid I asked us to work for the little marquis. If you say so, he can call you later?" Chapter 570 Wu Fu was righteous: "I''ve always subdued people with martial arts. If he can beat me, don''t say I''ll be a slave to him, even if I''m a grandson! But when he came, the general personally said that he asked us to protect the marquis. What''s the real purpose of the general? In short, my Lord is the Marquis, unless the embroidered pillow can beat me!" In a word, the angry scholar almost lost his breath. Wise people should judge the situation and be able to bend and stretch! Anyway, he is a scholar who meets a soldier. He has no reason to say. He stopped pestering Wu Fu about it and went to the direction of Zhongyong Hou''s house according to the news. But Chu Zhi ordered Jing Zhaoyin''s people to take Chu Lin away and said to Lin Xiaodao, "don''t worry, sister Lin, he will never come again." Chu Zhi said that he had begun to plan to divide his home with the same three rooms early. After sending Chu Zhi away with Han Zhan, Aunt Huang also returned to Chu''s house. On the way, Han Zhan suddenly approached Chu Zhi and said to her, "madam, now the dog emperor also burps farts. Should we have a little squeak?" Chu Zhi was caught off guard when he mentioned it, and his face turned red. Han Zhan mentioned it earlier, but... Chu Zhi lifted his eyelids and looked at Han Zhan with red lips, white teeth and beautiful products. Well... It would be great to have a child like Han Zhan. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi felt her face hot and tight. Seeing her red face, Han Zhan knew she was willing, so he kissed Chu Zhi hard, hugged Chu Zhi in his arms and shouted "Zhizhi, Zhizhi" all the time. After returning to the house, Han Zhan reached out and helped Chu Zhi out of the carriage. Then he asked the servant who came to serve: "where''s the Marquis?" "If you go back to the little Marquis, there are guests at home. The little marquis is receiving guests! The Marquis told you to meet the guests in the front hall when you and your wife come back." Since Luo''s foot was banned, Hou Zhongyong no longer mentioned Luo. The servants of the family have always been at the helm of the wind. Soon, they directly called Chu Zhi his wife, and power should be that Luo doesn''t exist. "Oh?" Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and led Chu Zhi to the front hall. It turned out that it was the martial artist and scholar just now. They were talking to Zhongyong Hou. They didn''t know what to say, which made Zhongyong Hou laugh. Seeing Han Zhan and Chu Zhi coming, Zhongyong Hou hurriedly said, "let me introduce you. This is dog a Zhan, and this is my baby daughter-in-law Chu." As soon as the scholar heard this, he knew which of the two weighed more in the eyes of Zhongyong Hou. "These two are sent by your uncle Qi. The hero is Nie Rong and the military master is Yang Wenchen." At the moment they saw Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, they were surprised. Although the scholar, that is, Yang Wencheng, was surprised, they immediately changed into a smiling face. Nie Rong directly raised his eyebrows: "it''s my wife!" There was a scar across his face, directly from the eyebrows to the corners of his mouth, and carried out the whole left face. It looked shocking. With that circle of beard, he was full of evil spirit. It was not easy to provoke him. Chu Zhi smiled and said, "Lord Nie, Mr. Yang, have you seen me?" "Madam, I''m a villain. How can a villain be worthy of you, sir?" Yang Wencheng hurriedly said. "We saw you dealing with a madman on the way to Hou''s house. We really made a decision and smiled with admiration." Nie Rong looked at the scholar with disgust. The scholar was so lackey everywhere. It was embarrassing. Chu Zhi smiled: "Sir, I''m laughing." After understanding the reason, they knew that they were sent by general Qi to assist Zhongyong Hou''s house. General Qi guarded the frontier. Knowing that the weather had changed in the capital, he quickly asked them to come to the capital to help the Marquis house. Nie RONGTONG and Yang Wencheng hugged Zhongyong Hou and said, "my subordinates will follow him to the death!" Sure enough, Zhongyong Hou smiled and said, "although I am the head of the Hou house, I now hand over all the big and small matters of the family to the dog and my daughter-in-law. Therefore, the person they want to be loyal to is not me, but the dog and my daughter-in-law." Yang Wencheng''s eyes slipped and quickly turned around and saluted Han Zhan and Chu Zhi: "my subordinates have seen the master and will be the master''s son in the future. They will be loyal after death!" Nie Rong frowned. In those years, he was a small soldier in the hands of Hou Zhongyong. He went to general Qi with the help of Hou Zhongyong. Thanks to general Qi''s kindness, he walked to this day step by step. Therefore, when general Qi sent someone to the capital, he nodded and agreed without hesitation, but he was loyal to Hou Zhongyong, not an embroidered pillow. No matter what little duke or big Duke he was. Seeing that Nie Rong was half silent, Yang Wencheng quietly looked up and saw the man with a dark face and frown. In an instant, he gave a cry, and hurriedly pulled his sleeve, indicating that he was not going to make a mistake. As a result, Nie Rong said coldly, "my subordinates are lucky to be valued by general Qi. It''s my fortune and blessing to turn to the command of the marquis. My subordinates are loyal to the Lord''s son, protect the people, and never be the running dog of incompetent people. If the little Marquis can beat me, I will follow the orders of the little marquis in the future, otherwise I can only say sorry and obey the orders of the Marquis!" As soon as these words came out, Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with a touch of interest. Chu Zhi couldn''t help smiling. Zhongyong Hou sat aside to watch the play and didn''t mean to intervene at all. Only the anxious Yang Wencheng turned round and round. I wish I could strangle the reckless warrior! No matter how powerful and capable you are, you are now in other people''s territory. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. If you yell with the Marquis like this, who can afford to settle accounts with them in the future? Seeing Han Zhan but not smiling, Nie Rong sneered: "what? You dare not compare?" After saying that, he picked up the tea on the table and threw it at Han Zhan. Han Zhan was quick eyed and quick, "Shua" opened the folding fan and pulled a beautiful hand flower in the air. As soon as he stretched out his wrist, he firmly caught the cup. The wind brought by the fan brushed the two strokes of silk hair between his temples, which was seductive and confusing. Han Zhan handed the tea to Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "madam, this is the tea that Lord Nie personally invited us to drink. Try it quickly." After that, he smiled at Nie Rong. The glittering peach blossoms looked mild, but in fact they were unspeakably arrogant and wanton. Looking at Nie Rong, he was surprised that he smashed the cup. He knew better than anyone how strong he was. As a result, the little Marquis firmly caught it and didn''t say. He didn''t ask for a drop of water in the cup, but the lid didn''t move. He glanced at Han Zhan again and remembered that when he received the tea cup, the fan also pulled a flower in the air... Is it wrong? The little marquis is not an embroidered pillow, but a practical trainer? After all, Zhongyong Hou''s reputation suppresses the four directions. The tiger father has no dog son. Can this Hou Ye''s son be bad?! If Han Zhan knew what Nie Rong was thinking, he would laugh and say something wrong. He thought he could walk when he was three years old. He was often angry that his father smashed him with a cup. After smashing it for so many years, he had already smashed experience! Not to mention using a fan to connect the tea cup, you can bite the tea cup firmly and drink a good cup of tea. After all, this skill day after day is not in vain! Chapter 571 "The little marquis is good." Nie Rong said after a half silence, "as long as the little Marquis can compete with me and win me, what the little marquis will say in the future is what you want my life, and I won''t say a word to you!" Han Zhan understands that those who have gone to war are always respected by the strong, who are hard at work, who will be able to speak, and who has the final say. But really compete with Nie Rong, with Han Zhan''s half hanging son, there is absolutely only abused share! Han Zhan''s eyes moved, and he began to talk to Nie Rongyang and said with a smile: "Lord NIE is a newcomer here. If you compete with me, it doesn''t matter if I lose. But if Lord Nie loses, it will be said that our Marquis house deliberately loses general Qi''s face. Besides, my father cherishes you soldiers who protect the country. It''s not suitable for us to start the commission when we meet for the first time. Why don''t you ask my wife to have a competition with Lord Nie? What do you think £¿¡± Zhongyong Hou slightly raised his eyebrows and hissed in his heart. He knew that the smelly boy was an old slick. In terms of playing tricks, Nie Rong, a martial arts man, was not Han Zhan''s opponent at all. Chu Zhi also glanced at Han Zhan. He would make up his mind to take her as a shield. Yang Wencheng looked at Han Zhan, then at Chu Zhi, and finally looked at Zhongyong Hou. He had a quarrel in his heart, pulled Nie Rong''s clothes, and whispered to Nie Rong, "don''t stand in a stalemate, you martial arts man. Don''t forget what we do in the capital. I think it''s a good method for people to compete with your wife. No matter who wins, you won''t be embarrassed." Nie ronglue thought about it and bowed to Chu Zhi: "madam, I accept it." "..." Chu Zhi smiled, "please give me some advice." Several people moved to the martial arts field in an instant, because they had to compete, and many servants surrounded. Just a moment ago, Yang Wencheng only felt that his wife was an immortal. Now when he looked again, his eyes lit up slightly when he fell on the little white flowers between her temples. It turned out that his wife was still in the period of filial piety. Think again, your majesty has just died. It''s no surprise that the Marquis is a confidant of the crown prince. Yang Wencheng was thinking to herself that Chu Zhi and Nie Rong had already handed over their hands. Nie Rong picked a spear. It is said that Chu Zhi also chose a spear to have an advantage, but she still took out her own soft whip from her waist. When he saw Chu Zhi pulling out the whip, Nie Rong smiled brightly: "the whip used by my wife is not easy to use!" Generally, only the noble women in the capital will learn some flower whip to protect themselves. It is said to be self-protection. In fact, it is a show off, and there is no fart. Therefore, Nie Rong will have this smile when he sees the whip of Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi chuckled, "Lord Nie, please give me some advice." Seeing that Chu Zhi looked indifferent, not arrogant and impetuous, and the victory was in his hand, Nie Rong also thought. Almost at the same time, they both moved. Nie Rong''s spear stabbed Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi hid. Nie Rong beat to the left. Chu Zhi changed his steps and bowed back. The spear was empty. Nie Rong pulled the spear back. Chu Zhi immediately got up and shook his right hand, and the whip was thrown out. Nie Rong stabbed the spear out. His wrist moved, and the spear and whip were tightly intertwined. I don''t know Is Nie Rong''s spear tied with the whip of Chu branch, or is the whip of Chu branch wrapped around Nie Rong''s spear? One holds the spear in one hand and the other holds the whip in the other. The next moment, the lips of Chu branch are slightly hooked and pulled hard, and the spear slides half a foot out of Nie Rong''s palm. Nie Rong is surprised. The difference in natural strength between men and women is not mentioned. They can pull Nie Rong''s spear, It shows that Chu Zhi really has two brushes, so he began to be serious. Next, no matter what moves Nie Rong made, Chu Zhi could crack them one by one. Although Yang Wencheng was a scholar, he looked with interest. His wife threw the flower whip very well. In particular, he saw Chu Zhi turn over behind Nie Rong and tie Nie Rong''s hands directly with the whip. Nie Rong fell back and swept her long legs. Chu Zhi was already on guard. She slipped down and lay on the ground straight Facing Nie Rong''s knee socket is a knife hand. Nie Rong kneels on the ground. Chu Zhi gets up and presses Nie Rong on the ground. The victory or defeat is already known. Then Chu Zhi immediately loosened the whip, stepped back, personally helped Nie Rong up, and then hugged his fist to make amends: "I have offended you a lot just now. I hope Lord Nie will forgive me." "Madam, good skill! I''m willing to admit defeat!" Nie Rong has a strong temper and a dead brain, but he is open-minded and forthright. Even if Chu Zhi is a woman, he is willing to admit defeat. People who practice martial arts are like this. Whoever has great skills is the boss. "Madam''s whip is excellent. I don''t know where to learn from?" After saying this, Chu Zhi said again without waiting for Chu Zhi to speak: "I look very similar to general Qi." Nie Rong knew that general Han and general Qi were friends of life and death. When he was on this trip, he was informed by general Qi that general Qi has been in contact with General Han for so many years. Therefore, he can''t help guessing that his wife''s whip may have been taught by general Qi. However, the wife has been married to the Marquis house for less than a year. She won''t be as proficient as the wife at all. Therefore, she has this question. Zhongyong Hou slightly raised his eyebrows. Nie Rong was straightforward. Although Zhongyong Hou wondered why Chu Zhi had the flower whip created by general Qi, he didn''t ask Chu Zhi. He didn''t think Nie Rong asked. Chu Zhi smiled: "because I knew General Qi in my previous life, he taught me at that time and was remembered by me." The people present laughed one after another. Chu Zhi was joking. Nie Rong did what he said, walked from the martial arts field to Han Zhan, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist with both hands: "my subordinates have seen the master!" The lady''s hand is so good, not to mention the young Marquis''s, it must be above him. Han Zhan smiled brightly and helped Nie Rong up: "you''re welcome. You''ll be your own people in the future!" After they washed, they settled down in Hou''s house. In the evening, Hou''s house held a reception banquet for the two. After eating and drinking, it was late at night. After returning to the room, Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "what do you think of the two people sent by Uncle Qi?" "Those who can be sent by Uncle Qi must be outstanding." Chu Zhi said, "when I fought with Nie Rong today, he was a serious man with real kung fu." Nie Rong''s moves are all from the battlefield. If Chu Zhi had not been on the battlefield in his previous life, she would have lost today. She knew that the reason why she could win today was that she found out the details of Nie Rong through Nie Rong''s moves, and that Nie Rong was despised at the beginning, which was exploited by her. If she did it again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win Nie Rong. Han Zhan nodded: "yes, he said. The scar on his face was cut off by the commander of the state of Chu when he fought with the state of Chu. If it''s any later, I''m afraid he can''t keep his head." Chu Zhi said, "so you accepted Nie Rong today and really made a lot of money." [author''s digression]: thanks to Xiao Yue, td158287890, sonar, lxq420420, who is the devil of whose heart, Bing Xin, td150142829, bubble memo, little cute people''s messages Chapter 572 Chu Zhi probably knows why han Zhan in his previous life became the enemy of Gu Changyan, which made Gu Changyan have no power to fight back, because Han Zhan''s brain is too good and has many ghost ideas. It can be seen from his pushing Chu Zhi out to fight with Nie Rong. "Do you know what general Qi sent these two people?" "We all know that the situation is chaotic and the crown prince refuses to ascend the throne. Naturally, we should be prepared." Han Zhan said this and held Chu Zhi''s hand: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you completely." "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled, bit his lips, and said with half a ring, "do you think I''m cruel?" Yesterday, Chu Zhang asked Chu Zhi what he meant, but if Chu Zhi said "she''s my mother in the end", Wu would not die, but Chu Zhi said "ask Wu to go with dignity". Even if Chu Zhang borrowed Chu Zhi''s name, Chu Zhi was also one of the murderers. She thought all night last night, thinking of Wu in her previous life, Wu in her life, Wu''s bad things to her, Wu''s good to her... Okay? Wu had never been better to Chu Zhi. Every time he was kind and said that his mother and daughter were in deep love, he was pleading for Chu Xi again and again. Including the death of previous lives, it is also the cooperation between Chu Xi and Wu. What Chu Zhi hasn''t said is that after she became a Piao in her previous life, it was Wu''s idea that Chu Xi thought of using Wu''s as an excuse to send her rose cake. In the previous life, Chu Xi and Wu wanted her life. In this life, Chu Zhi and Chu Zhang wanted Wu''s life. No one really owes anyone. She only hopes that she and Wu will never meet again in the next life. "Fool!" Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms. "I don''t say whether you should do this or not. I just want to say that the Zhao family can love you like their own, not to mention the Wu family? Chu Zhang, Aunt Huang and Lin can treat you like their own. Why can''t Wu family?" Han Zhan patted Chu Zhi''s hair top and comforted: "Zhizhi, you attach too much importance to feelings." Although some people are related by blood, they don''t deserve to be mothers at all. Rao has never seen Han Zhan before. There are really people in the world who don''t love their own. They love someone who is not related by blood, just because Chu Xi is raised by Wu? In fact, to put it bluntly, Wu is selfish. If she admits the existence of Chu Zhi, she must face up to her mistakes and make up for Chu Zhi. However, every time she sees Chu Zhi, Wu feels that it reminds her that she has a daughter who can''t be raised in the countryside. The more this is, the more Wu resists the existence of Chu Zhi and Chu Xi interferes with it, Wu completely bet on Chu Xi. Does Wu hurt Chu Xi? Naturally, it hurts, but Wu''s favorite person is herself. She plans what she should get at every step of her choice. This has entered a dead cycle, so she has come to this point today. To be fair, Chu Zhi has done his utmost, not to mention "Don''t you still have your mother-in-law?" Han Zhan smiled, kissed Chu Zhi''s hair head lovingly, and said slowly, "she hurts you to the bottom of her heart." Han Zhan''s mother-in-law naturally refers to the Wang family. Said Wang Shi, Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan''s waist: "yes... Fortunately, I have a mother." Worried that Chu Zhi was not in a good mood, the next day Han Zhan invited Wang to Hou''s house. Everyone seemed to have an appointment. Aunt Huang and Lin also came. Coincidentally, Meng Wan was also there. However, Zhao Yufeng, along with Hai Xiuyan, Han zhanchuyan, these young officials, have become a faction and become the crown prince party. The rest are the crafty old ministers in the court. Therefore, many people followed Zhao Yufeng''s path, which led Wang to stay in the house and thank the guests behind closed doors. Han Zhan sent people to pick up Hou''s house today, which brought a blow back. Aunt Huang said with a smile, "I am busy in the family. I have nothing to do, so I ran to the Lin family. The little novel wanted to see five girls, so I came together." Although Wang didn''t know how many words, his mind was very clear. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, thanks to you thinking about the branch girl, you hurt the branch girl. It''s her blessing for the branch girl to have you." The two of the clinker shook their heads and said seriously, "well, five girls are our lucky stars." If it weren''t for Chu Zhi, they wouldn''t have today. They chatted with Wang in this compartment. Meng Wan and Chu Zhi were playing. They didn''t know what Meng Wan said. Chu Zhi blushed and rolled up his sleeves: "Meng Wan, you bastard, dare to tease me!" They suddenly twisted into a ball and fought together like children. Aunt Huang smiled: "five girls have always been calm and calm. Why have you ever seen her play with people like this?" Wang smiled and said, "where? She''s very skinny since she was a child. She fights with her second brother every day. One rides on the other''s neck and has to pinch her disheveled face." Hearing the speech, Aunt Huang was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and knew it in an instant. They all saw how Chu Zhi looked when he was in Chu''s house. They were calm and calm. They thought it must be that they were not free in Chu''s house. Now when they arrived at Hou''s house, they found their former self. Aunt Huang looked at Meng Wan and suddenly said, "Miss Meng and the crown prince are afraid that a good thing is coming?" These two people have been accused of marriage since their majesty was alive. As a result, they are now saying that the crown prince is different from Miss Meng. Aunt Huang looked at her for a few minutes and asked nuan''er, and she knew that both of them are actually interested in each other, but they haven''t made it clear, so it''s sooner or later. Wang smiled and said, "we don''t care about Tianjia. Just let the children be happy." Lin Xiaoxiao also said with a smile: "exactly!" Sometimes we have to learn Wang''s mentality, so that we can live comfortably. However, several people said about Meng Wan and the prince today. A few days later, rumors of Meng Wan and the prince suddenly spread in the capital, saying that an imperial palace man bumped into the prince and Meng Wan together, and the brocade bands were hooked together. I''m afraid it will be good. Although it is said that there are only a few words, it is vivid, warm and ambiguous. It can be seen that it was very fragrant and gorgeous at that time. Chu Zhi was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen to Meng Wan and the prince. Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say for a while. After thinking about it, Chu Zhi still found Meng Wan. "Let me ask you, what''s the matter with you and the crown prince?" Meng Wan''s face turned red. "How do you know?" it''s rare to see her kowtow. "It''s crazy outside!" "My God!" Meng Wan covered her face and lost her life. How can she see people in the future. Seeing Meng Wan like this, Chu Zhi doesn''t know anything else. "Tell me about you and the prince..." "I......" Meng Wan took a deep breath and said with his teeth, "I put the prince to sleep and sleep!" "What, what?" Chu Zhi was stunned. Chapter 573 Chu Zhi was shocked and couldn''t speak. Did she hear wrong? Meng Wan unexpectedly... Unexpectedly slept with the prince! This is too Chu Zhi''s eyes at Meng Wan suddenly changed. "Warrior!" Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder, "you are a real warrior!" The prince is just like a relegated immortal. Meng Wan dares to sleep even an immortal. It''s really amazing and admirable. Chu Zhi''s words are rare. After thinking about it, Chu Zhi looked at Meng Wan with a complex face: "so you are such a Meng Wan." He kept saying that he had no idea about the prince, but he did it without saying a word. Yes! "Meng Wan, I believe you again. I''m a fool!" "No, no, no, you listen to me." Meng Wan blushed. "I''m also obsessed and brave." However, since the burial of the former Emperor, they all said that the crown prince was about to ascend Datong, and everyone respected the crown prince, but Meng Wan saw that the crown prince was not happy at all. She is a serious Yan dog. She can''t see the beauty worrying. If she is unhappy, just drink two glasses of wine and pour out the bitter water. So he came to the prince with two pots of wine. If it were local wine, Meng Wan, who was used to drinking all kinds of foreign wine cocktails in his previous life, felt that local fruit wine could only be used as a drink, so he found a winemaker and made wine that finally met Meng Wan''s taste after discussion. In the spirit of sharing good things, Meng Wan immediately took the wine jar to find the prince. She must make her crown prince and beauty happy. There is no problem that two bottles of wine can''t solve. You think it''s good? Unfortunately, Meng Wan drank alone with the crown prince for the first time. This excitement was not controlled. He drank more than the crown prince himself. According to Meng Wan''s quantity, that little wine could not be missed at all, but Meng Wan''s teeth must be beautiful and wrong. So she pushed the prince directly to the. Maybe it''s because I drank wine, so the pain is really painful, but Shuang is also really cool. Everyone was drunk. Meng Wan remembered clearly. She remembered that the crown prince pushed her away again and again. It was her own licking dog who didn''t want to face. Whenever the prince wants to push Meng Wan away, she grabs the prince''s collar and cries, "do you dislike me? Do you don''t want to sleep? If you''re a man, just order and talk!" Meng Wan thought, she''s all open-minded. What''s the prince still reserved? Such a good opportunity is sent to the door for nothing. If you don''t seize it, it will be gone! Therefore, Meng Wan directly pushed the prince to, took his skirt and questioned, "say, you are still not a man!" Finally, what happened? Her thoughts were a little confused. Anyway, she remembered that she kept complaining to the crown prince at the end: "don''t you love me? You just don''t love me. Why don''t you love me?" Come and go, that''s all. If Meng Wan remembers correctly, she seems to be in a trance... Planting several strawberries at the clavicle of the crown prince?!! When the dawn flashed in the sky, Meng Wan woke up and looked at the mess on the ground and took a breath. She, she, she Meng Wan stared at the prince and saw that the prince was unconscious. With trembling sour and soft legs, he put his clothes on his body and limped away. Even the greetings of the palace people were forgotten by her. Meng Wan, who was guilty of being a thief, ran too fast. Unfortunately, his legs and feet didn''t work and couldn''t keep up with him. He fell down and ate shit. Regardless of the pain, she got up and ran quickly. These days she didn''t even dare to go out of the door. Lord Meng heard the news and rushed into the house, almost killing her. Meng Wan screamed with fear. Today, when Chu Zhi came, Meng Da reluctantly released Meng Wan. Meng Wan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and howled, "I didn''t mean to touch the crown prince. It''s all wine that hurt me. That''s not my intention. Please go to my father for mercy and ask him to spare me! Otherwise I''ll be killed!" "..." Chu Zhimo, after listening to the beginning and end of the story, said, "if you really don''t have that idea, you will talk to the prince..." Chu Zhi is meaningful. Meng Wan: "... yes, I admit I have ideas about the crown prince, but..." Meng Wan grabbed his hair. "I don''t know what I thought at the beginning, how I became obsessed with color!" Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "do it yourself!" "Don''t you care about me?" Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi, "are you still not my good sister?" "It''s not that I don''t care about women." Chu Zhi said slowly, "but I think with the prince''s character, he won''t let you go so easily." As far as she knows, the prince is a very principled person who keeps himself clean. Even if Meng Wan is really entangled with the prince, the prince can have 100 ways to send Meng Wan back to Meng''s house, but the prince doesn''t. instead of cooking cooked rice with Meng Wan''s raw rice, it can be seen that the prince is also ill intentioned. So it''s hard to say who calculated who. "No, no, no!" Meng Wan hurriedly said, "I will never enter the palace!" She doesn''t like the palace at all, because people in the palace always salute and kneel. All kinds of rules are annoying. Otherwise, Meng Wan won''t break with the Meng family before crossing, and secretly ran to open an entertainment company. Chu Zhi shook his head and sighed. Facts have proved that Lord Meng''s concerns are the same as those of Chu Zhi, but he only knows that his daughter took the initiative to find the prince with wine, which has something to do with the prince. No matter from which point of view, it is Meng Wan''s fault. Lord Meng just wants justice. What if the prince says that Meng Wan drunk himself? Besides, Lord Meng knows the prince. If the prince is unintentional, Meng Wan won''t plant it. The more so, Lord Meng can''t ask. If he asks, he will give the prince reasons and excuses to ask Meng wan to enter the palace. How can Lord Meng not be angry? He really wants to break this smelly girl''s leg. She can provoke the crown prince all day long? As a result, Meng Wan entered the palace again two days after this. The reason is that emperor Xiao has been fatuous and incompetent in recent years, and the chaotang has accumulated disadvantages for a long time. It is really a huge project to deal with. No, it didn''t take long for the prince to fall ill, so Han Zhan went into the palace to help the prince deal with political affairs. Because there were too many things, Han Zhan stayed in the palace. The crown prince sympathized with Han Zhan and declared Chu Zhi to enter the palace together. However, Han Zhan was busy dealing with government affairs in the daytime and left Chu Zhi alone. It was really boring. No, the crown prince thought that Meng Wan was close to Chu Zhi. They were the best friends, so he declared Meng wan to enter the palace. Yes! What else don''t understand! I dare to make such a big circle for Meng Wan! What Chu Zhi and Han Zhan saw clearly, Lord Meng naturally understood, let alone Meng Wan. Screamed on the spot! She knows, she knows! How could the crown prince let her go so easily? He must have come to settle accounts with her after autumn. Chapter 574 If it''s usual, Meng Wan can''t go because he''s sick. It''s just that the crown prince has made a will. Meng Wan just wants to refuse. There''s no way. Seeing that he could not hide, Meng Wanya bit his heart and rolled his sleeve into the palace bravely. She won''t believe it! She is a modern person who has received nine years of compulsory education, has even brushed the May third real topic, and has been ruthlessly beaten by the society. Would she still be afraid of him as an antique! Meng Wan thought so, but when he saw the prince, he was still very spineless. Xu is guilty of being a thief. Meng Wan always feels that the prince is staring at himself. Meng Wan wanted to say, "what are you looking at?" But... She counsels! The prince lived in the east palace with Han Zhan. Now Chu Zhi came, he rested in the side hall with Han Zhan, and Meng Wan rested in another place. Others heard nothing, but Han Zhan glanced at Meng Wan meaningfully and saw that Meng Wan was angry in his heart. As soon as the prince left, Meng Wan pulled Chu Zhi''s sleeve and asked, "your little Marquis laughed at me." "You''re wrong." Chu Zhi said, "he''s not laughing at you, he''s disdaining you." Meng Wan: "what''s the difference between riding a horse?" "Naturally there are." Chu Zhi explained solemnly, "ridicule shows that everyone is the same, just a joke, but contempt is different. This height is different. Can you speak in the same breath?" "Stop! Stop!" Meng Wan gnashed his teeth. "Isn''t it good for your husband and wife to be individuals?" "Then I''ll go back to the house." Chu Zhi said, "anyway, everyone knows why I entered the palace. Even if I leave, it doesn''t matter." "Chu Zhi, why are you such a dog! Won''t your conscience hurt if you leave me alone in the east palace?" Meng Wan was angry and distressed. "I took you as my best sister. That''s what you did to me. Are you a dog when you step on a horse? I haven''t seen such a dog since I was so old!" Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "Don''t be impatient. You should be happy that the prince you are thinking about has finally been eaten by you. Besides, the prince is so old and has a large number of wives and concubines. You, a big yellow flower girl, have followed the prince. It''s the prince''s advantage, so it''s also the prince''s guilty to be guilty. So what are you afraid of? If I were you, I would not only hide from the prince, but also confront him Ask him and ask him to compensate you! At least she is also a famous girl, so she has been taken advantage of? She doesn''t even have a place? " Meng Wan: " Well said and reasonable, she was speechless. "I''ve found out. You just want me to marry the prince!" Ask her to take the initiative to ask the crown prince for compensation? In case the crown prince says, "since Gu has occupied your body, Gu will marry you." then she will be firmly trapped by the crown prince! "Look at me." Meng Wan thought more and more. She pulled Chu Zhi''s body. "Look at me well. Am I a fool when I step on a horse? Say, are you a spy sent by the crown prince!" Chu Zhi laughed. The more she laughed, the more Meng Wan was flustered and shook Chu Zhi''s shoulder. "Well, well, I''m almost broken by you." Chu Zhi begged for mercy. "Falling apart? It''s a black section in our corner with your skill. Don''t wear white lotus with labor!" Meng Wan was angry. "If you bully me again, I''ll really go back to Hou''s house. I''m not here to accompany you." Chu Zhi couldn''t help but use his killer mace. Meng Wanqi''s teeth itched and released the Chu branch with hatred. Dog! What a horse dog! "In fact, it''s good to marry the crown prince!" Chu Zhi said. "I think that with Lord Meng, the crown prince will never wrong you, not to mention his moral cultivation. He can trust you for life." "Hey! You don''t understand!" Meng Wan lay back, collapsed on the soft couch, looked at the blue gauze tent with golden thread embroidered Python on his head, and said faintly, "the crown prince is destined to have three wives and four concubines. If I marry the crown prince, don''t I want to rob the crown prince with so many women?" "Besides..." "Not to mention what?" "Besides, I think, the reason why I am infatuated with the prince is because I know in my heart that the prince is an immortal, and I can''t get him in my life, but now I''ve put the prince to sleep!" Meng Wan grabbed his head and looked distressed, "I suddenly feel that I''m empty, I''m afraid, I''m... I''m afraid the prince asked me to be responsible." It''s not that she doesn''t want to be responsible, it''s that she doesn''t dare to be responsible. "And... I think a fairy like the prince should hang high in the sky and be admired. He won''t like anyone." In fact, it''s very simple. For Yu Mengwan, the prince doesn''t like her, she likes the prince; the prince likes her, sorry... She suddenly feels she doesn''t like the prince. Typical Sagittarius performance. But she can''t say these words to Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi doesn''t know what a constellation is. Even if she says it, she doesn''t understand it. She just feels that Meng Wan is irresponsible. Sure enough, as soon as Meng Wan''s voice fell, Chu Zhi looked at Meng Wan in shock. For a long time, he looked complex and said, "do you know what you look like now? It''s very like those words you wrote. They want other girls'' bodies, pat their hips and leave. They don''t want to be responsible for changing ways to hide!" Meng Wan: " She knew, she knew Chu Zhi would say she was scum! "You''d better not struggle." Chu Zhi tutted, "just admit it!" The more Chu Zhi said so, the more rebellious Meng Wan was. Anyway, she was despised by Chu Zhi, so she broke the jar. "I tell you Chu Zhi, do you want me to marry the crown prince? No way! It''s impossible in my life! Let alone the crown prince''s three wives and four concubines, I can''t give up the whole forest for the crown prince''s wild grass! Looking at the capital, there are too many Wang Qing nobles who want to be good with me Meng Wan. Today I have Prince Wang to accompany me to enjoy the flowers, tomorrow I have Prince Li to accompany me to go shopping, and later I have more Childe Zhou invited me to the theatre, not to mention childe Zhang, childe Qian and childe Chen. They are waiting in line to ask me out. So many young men just want to see me. Why should I give up a group of people for the crown prince? "Is there a hole in her mind? "What''s good about the crown prince? He looks better and has a better birth, but I''ve put him to sleep. It''s like a turned book. Will you turn it over again? The key is..." Meng Wan gritted his teeth, as if angry: "the prince''s technology is not very good. An embroidered pillow that doesn''t look good and doesn''t work. What do I want Meng Dawan to do with him? How old is he? He doesn''t work?" They didn''t know. On the corridor outside the door, a palace man knelt on the ground. At this time, they fell on the ground one by one, trembling and sweating on their forehead. Who would have thought that his Highness the prince would suddenly arrive? It''s just that they came. They heard Miss Meng''s shocking secular words, and they were right. They all wanted to die on the spot. Chapter 575 They had known what had happened between Miss Meng and the prince before, but no one dared to spread it because of the majesty of the prince. They never thought it was true. But... It''s still a little different from what they thought. According to Miss Meng, after sleeping with the prince, she disliked that the prince was useless and was an embroidered pillow. She also said that she wanted to have tea and play with the CHILDES of this family. Isn''t this... Isn''t it an open hat for the prince? Wear it or stack it! The typical performance of dumping people after sleeping with the prince WOW! Any one of these words that Miss Meng said was enough to ask the prince to cut off her head. It happened that such treacherous words were clearly heard by them, and they were too frightened to go out. The servant who followed the prince was even more frightened and frightened, and his face turned white. The prince stood outside the window, quietly listening to Meng Wan. While listening, he slowly turned the trigger on his hand. His amber eyes were clear and deep, so that people couldn''t see clearly. At the end of the hearing, he turned his finger, gave a slight pause, smiled silently, and suddenly it was like Epiphyllum blooming, and the whole world was silent. After a long time, he slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded. Then he took his hand behind him and turned away. The Chamberlain glanced at the prince''s face and suddenly felt that Miss Meng was going to die. The Chamberlain, who understood the prince''s intention, lowered his voice and whispered to the palace people kneeling all over the ground, "I''ve forgotten what I just heard, otherwise my father-in-law will kill you! And --" The waiter glanced at the room and said, "don''t mention the prince to anyone." The palace man quickly kowtowed. At this time, Meng Wan, who didn''t know he was angry, suddenly rose up and took Meng wan to the Tai hospital. "Too hospital?" Chu Zhi was confused. "Why do you suddenly want to go to too hospital?" "Of course, it''s to prevent future trouble!" Meng Wan was distressed. "I just remembered that I was in a hurry with the crown prince that night. What if I won the prize?" So you have to drink Bizi soup! Chu Zhi has found that Meng Wan is not only dregs, but also dregs completely. However, Meng Wan is right. At present, she can''t be pregnant. Chu Zhi accompanied Meng wan to Tai hospital. It didn''t take long for dark three to report back to Han Zhan, saying that his wife accompanied Miss Meng to Taihai hospital. "Too hospital?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow, "but madam is not feeling well?" "No, madam is accompanying Miss Meng. She is looking for a doctor who is good at gynecology." Han Zhan turns his eyes to the prince. The prince''s eyes are slightly heavy. Han Zhan suddenly understands something. "Go down!" After being comforted, Han Zhan said, "Your Highness doesn''t seem to be in a hurry." "What can I worry about?" "What if Miss Meng really has your blood?" "The little Marquis laughed." the prince looked at the memorial in his hand, didn''t lift his head, and said faintly, "you have a new one about the snow disaster. If you don''t deal with it tonight, you don''t have to have a rest." Han Zhan tut said, "Your Highness, it''s better to find Miss Meng than squeeze the minister. If you walk fast, you can stop Miss Meng." His Highness the prince said lightly, "you don''t have to go back tonight. You have to read the stack of memorials on the left." Yes! His Highness the prince was annoyed. At this time, too many people are in the hospital. Meng Wan looked at the imperial doctor who came to diagnose his pulse and asked with a smile, "little imperial doctor Du was alone in the imperial hospital when he was young. It can be seen that he has good medical skills. It''s my daughter''s great luck to get a visit from imperial doctor Du today." Knowing what Meng Wan was going to do next, Chu Zhi covered his face with a handkerchief and turned his head. Little doctor Du is the grandson of President Du. His family has been a doctor for generations. Influenced by the family heritage from generation to generation, and in addition, little doctor Du is extremely intelligent, he can do medicine at a young age, so he went out early. Little doctor Du was easy to be accompanied by herbs and medical books when he was young. Therefore, when hearing Meng Wan''s question, he smiled and said, "Miss Meng is polite. I have little talent and learning. I can''t praise Miss Meng like this." Meng Wan''s appearance is deceptive, pure and clean, just like a proud plum. When that face doesn''t smile, it''s like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. If the corners of his mouth smile, it''s like a lake with melting snow and ice in the beginning of spring. It''s sparkling and cold with a refreshing warmth. Little doctor Du had a thin face and was looked at by Meng Wan. His ears turned red, but he insisted on giving Meng Wan a pulse. "Miss Meng is all right. She doesn''t have to take any medicine." Meng Wan took back his hand and looked at little doctor Du with his cheek. His eyes were unbridled: "then please ask little doctor du to prescribe a pair of anti ziyao for me!" "What, what?" Little Doctor Du thought he had heard wrong. Meng Wanli was straight and strong: "avoid ziyao!" Little doctor Du stared and forgot to react. Seeing that little Du Taiyi was frightened by Meng Wan, Chu Zhi pulled her sleeve and signaled her to restrain a little. Then he looked at little Du with a smile and said with a gentle smile: "please little Du Taiyi." This Fortunately, as a doctor, Xiao Du knew that as a doctor, he had the right to protect the patient''s privacy, so he quickly turned around and wrapped up a pair of avoidant. "Fry two bowls of the above medicine, one in the morning and one in the evening, and drink it all in one day." he paused and added, "don''t worry, Miss Meng, I won''t say it." Meng Wan didn''t expect him to be so innocent, so he asked, "I''m a yellow flower girl, or a famous girl. If you want to avoid ziyao, don''t you dislike me?" You know, in this era, a woman''s unmarried pregnancy is to be soaked in a pig cage, not to mention that she is still the first talented woman to be hyped. A talented woman should have done such a thing. I''m afraid whoever hears it at first will despise it? But the little doctor Du didn''t. Little doctor Du didn''t expect Meng wan to ask this. He was slightly stunned and shook his head. "What the eyes see is not necessarily the truth, not to mention what the ears hear? Not to mention..." "Not to mention what?" "What''s more, my grandfather said, don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. No matter what the parties do, we are not parties, so we don''t have any reason and qualification to talk to the parties." Meng Wan, who was just teasing little doctor Du, brightened up and smiled: "Little Doctor Du will have a bright future in the future." Listen carefully, Meng Wan is very respectful. This sentence alone is enough to make people treat little doctor Du differently. Little doctor Du''s face was slightly red, and he arched his hand and said, "Miss Meng, it''s ridiculous." When Meng Wan left, little doctor Du said again: "Miss Meng, I shouldn''t have said this. It''s just the kindness of the doctor. It''s bad for the body to avoid taking too many pills. Therefore, if Miss Meng suffers any grievances and losses, it''s better to ask Lord Meng to explain. I believe Lord Meng still loves you." Meng Wan tutted. It seems that the little doctor Du thought that Meng Wan had been hurt and forced to lose his body. It''s a pity that the other party is not a villain at all, but his Royal Highness the Grand Prince. Chapter 576 After the two people came out of the Tai hospital, Chu Zhi said, "you are so brave that you dare to * * little doctor Du. Who doesn''t know that doctor Du is strict and rigid. If doctor Du knows that you take advantage of his grandson, he will sue his highness." "Just complain. You think I''ll be afraid!" "You just slept with the prince. In the twinkling of an eye, you went to tease the young and handsome little doctor of the Tai hospital. Do you think the prince will spare you?" Meng Wan could not help touching his nose and shrinking his neck. "So I quickly want to get rid of the relationship with the prince." it really affects her to tease her little brother! If it were modern, it wouldn''t be a problem at all. It was just a one night stand. It was only because she met an antique. "I think you''re afraid you can''t do it." Chu Zhi stopped in place, looked somewhere and said to Meng Wan, "you''d better think about how to deal with the past next." "What?" Meng Wan looked along Chu Zhi''s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw the prince standing not far away, blocking their way. After seeing the prince, Meng Wan took a breath. Meng Wan can''t hide his Highness from the prince about going to Taiji hospital. The prince is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what Meng Wan does when he goes to Taiji hospital. Now come here to block Meng Wan. If you say it''s an encounter, who believes it? Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you do it yourself." Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi''s sleeve and didn''t let her go: "do you want to leave me alone to face the storm? Won''t your conscience pass? I''m still your good sister! Don''t you love me?" Chu Zhi mercilessly broke her hand: "I love you, but I dare not rob a woman with the crown prince. I''m also afraid to die." Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi''s back in despair and wanted to cry without tears. Of course, no matter how desperate Meng Wan was, the surface was as cold as ice. "Your Highness," Meng Wan said coldly. "Where have you been?" "Too hospital." "Too hospital?" Meng Wan thought the same as Chu Zhi. The prince came here to stop her. It''s impossible not to know that she went to the imperial doctor to avoid the medicine. It''s all open. "I just went to the imperial doctor to prescribe a pair of medicine to avoid children for me. I think his highness doesn''t want the royal heir to be confused!" The prince knew what Meng Wan had done, but he couldn''t help coming in the end. At present, the prince couldn''t help laughing when Meng Wan said this: "confuse the emperor''s heir? Meng Wan, who gives you the courage to confuse the emperor''s heir?" "Don''t worry, your highness. There will be no emperor''s heirs." no, she has prescribed a pill to prevent trouble. "Your Highness, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." after that, I saluted the prince, turned and left. As a result, when he passed the prince, he was grabbed by the prince. Coincidentally, there was a rockery next to him. Meng Wan was caught off guard by the prince and pressed his hands on the rockery. His head was "buzzing" and he was stunned. "Xiao Yichen, what are you doing?" "What do you say I do?" the prince loosened Meng Wan''s hands and smiled genially, as if the person who had just lost his temper was not him at all. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to know that Miss Meng broke into the East Palace and occupied the lonely body for no reason. What are you going to do about it..." Meng Wan, who asked this, got stuck in his throat and almost didn''t come out. What does it mean to occupy his body? What is she doing? Meng Wan didn''t hold back immediately: "Your Highness, this is really a good thing. What can you lose for a seven foot man? If you want to lose, it''s also me, okay?" She gave her innocent body to the prince. She''s nothing! The prince also came to ask her for an explanation. What a joke! "Gu knows that Miss Meng has a high vision, and there are some childe Li and childe Wang waiting in line to invite you to enjoy the flowers and listen to the play. But Gu hopes Miss Meng can understand that Gu is the prince. Besides, you plotted against me that night. If Miss Meng has a good memory, she must still have an impression. At the beginning, I pushed Miss Meng away again and again, and warned you again and again to stop you, but it didn''t help ¡£¡± With every word the prince said, Meng Wan''s head dropped a bit. Of course, she was impressed by what Xiao Yichen said. She not only remembered that Xiao Yichen vowed to resist to the death, but also remembered how she grabbed the crown prince''s collar to draw a mark on others, and said: "it''s my man who sealed the seal. If you dare to raise a junior outside behind my back in the future, aunt, I''ll break your three legs!" Meng Wan, who had just rightfully and confidently, wilted and counselled in an instant. She said without backbone: "Your Highness, the prince, you are a man and I am a woman. This... Even if you and I have a relationship, one night wind and flow, right? But everyone is an adult. Who doesn''t get drunk? Why do you have to hold on to me? If you don''t tell me about this, who will know? Your highness, you say yes? Just let me fart and don''t correct me again Some of them didn''t work. It''s really boring! " There are as many beauties in Daliang as cattle hair. She Meng Wan is at most a little beautiful. It''s not worth the crown prince''s treatment. Really. Xiao Yichen''s eyes sank for a few minutes, and the wind and flow all night? Drunk? What a good excuse. Does that mean she doesn''t care who she was with that night? Thinking of this, the prince grabbed Meng Wan''s wrist and frightened Meng Wan. He deliberately bluffed and said ruthlessly: "Xiao Yichen, what do you want to do? I tell you, I hate men most!" Seeing Meng Wan''s teeth and claws, the prince suddenly remembered that he heard Meng Wan and Chu Zhi outside the side hall today. Meng Wan naturally understood what the prince meant. She didn''t like pestering her, so she liked to ignore her love. Thinking of this, the prince suddenly chuckled: "what does Miss Meng think I want to do?" When Meng Wan was about to speak, he heard the prince say, "I''m afraid you''ll go to the Tai hospital and ask for fetal medicine. That''s not good. After all, the emperor''s heir can''t be confused." "Ha?" Meng Wan didn''t believe that the prince was so talkative. She was a woman. Naturally, she could see that the prince was obviously angry. She felt that the prince liked her and wanted to marry her into the east palace. She was scared out of her mind. As a result, she didn''t expect that the prince''s purpose was this? But Meng Wan still asked, "you are so old that you stopped me just to see if I would leave the child?" "Otherwise?" the prince asked, "does Miss Meng think I will marry you as the Crown Princess and enter the east palace?" The corner of his mouth raised a proper smile, as if laughing at Meng Wan''s amorous self. Asked by the prince, Meng Wan was full of embarrassment. Did he really think wrong? She smiled: "Your Highness, you misunderstood. Don''t worry. The minister and daughter have never wanted to touch you, marry you, or even leave the emperor''s heir. Now there is no idea, and there won''t be any in the future. Just put 10000 hearts on it! I can swear to God!" [author''s digression]: many years later: Meng Wan: I doubt your highness doesn''t like me at all. I can''t see that he loves me half!! Prince: Meng Wan likes people who don''t love her, so he must not show that he loves Meng Wan very much. Chapter 577 Meng Wan then raised his hand to swear to heaven and was interrupted by the prince. "That''s enough!" Xiao Yichen''s eyelids drooped slightly. "I believe you are." Meng Wan pulled the corners of her mouth, as long as the prince believed her. "Gu thought you would take the opportunity to threaten Gu and take the opportunity to get on top." Seeing the suspicion and temptation in the prince''s eyes, Meng Wan quickly cleared the relationship: "I don''t, I won''t, don''t talk nonsense! Your highness, don''t worry, I Meng Wan won''t be confused to this extent no matter how confused I am. It''s impossible to borrow an upper position!" That makes sense, too. Don''t you see those overbearing presidents who are afraid that others will be pregnant with their children? If you are really pregnant, what about him and the woman? Meng Wan, who thought he had found the truth, was very generous: "Your Highness, don''t worry. The future minister and daughter will stay away from you and won''t cause you any trouble. The power of that night didn''t happen." The prince stared at Meng Wan and said slowly, "it''s better." Meng Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "well... Your highness, would you please let me?" At this time, Meng Wan was surrounded by Xiao Yichen and leaned against the rockery. There came a rockery Dong. This posture called Meng Wan very insecure. The prince looked down and smiled gently. It was clearly the most gentle eyes, but there was a little more ridicule in Meng Wan''s eyes. Meng Wan didn''t expect that he was ridiculed by the prince. He felt like a dog. Unfortunately, the other party is the prince. She just wants to say nothing. She can only lie flat and laugh. It''s just that my heart is not strong. Coincidentally, Meng Wan''s long hair and waist didn''t know how to tie up with the prince''s jade pendant. As soon as the prince got up, he pulled Meng Wan and took a breath. "Hiss - Your Highness, I know you hate my daughter, so I can''t take revenge on her like this? Don''t you know that the hairline is easy to get taller and bald?" just now, it was like finding a breakthrough. She took the opportunity to ridicule the prince, "Or is it that your highness is duplicity? You don''t hate the courtiers at all, but you like them very much?" The prince''s eyes sank. Seeing that he was wrong, Meng Wan hurriedly said, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding!" After talking, the prince turned his lips. The prince was too boring to joke. The prince lowered his eyes and continued to untie the winding hair on the jade pendant. The tip of his nose was haunted by the woman''s unique fragrance, which reminded him of what Meng Wan had just said. The prince smiled in his heart. He really shouldn''t have reported any hope. People like Meng Wan really expect her to see her mind. I''m afraid it''s going to be monkey years and horse months. Well... She can''t tell, because she doesn''t like people who like her, only people who don''t like her, and she doesn''t know what the problem is and what the specific problem is. The crown prince doesn''t comment. In short, it''s right to follow Meng Wan''s hobby. At this time, Meng Wan didn''t know the prince''s mind at all. He had already turned several detours. He just saw that the prince had solved it for a long time and didn''t untie it, so he was anxious. "Oh, you''re so slow!" she pulled the jade pendant and pulled it hard. The green silk wound on the jade pendant broke. Looking at the satin black hair, Meng Wan felt a burst of meat pain. She subconsciously touched the top of her hair. Fortunately, the root is still there and will grow in the future. "You see, it''s not good!" Seeing Meng Wan clearly distressed and pretending to have nothing, the prince suddenly chuckled. Meng Wan''s silver teeth clenched. She knew that his Highness the prince was very dark. You see, he looked gentle and polite. He was a fairy like figure. As a result, she would laugh at her. How annoying! The angry Meng Wan pushed away the Prince: "it''s getting late. The minister''s daughter left first." As a result, she didn''t pay attention to her feet. She accidentally stepped on the prince''s feet, and the whole person rushed forward. She subconsciously grabbed the prince and wanted to stabilize herself. As a result, the prince also fell to the ground. Between the lightning and flint, the prince hugged Meng Wan, and he became a meat mat under it, and Meng Wan hit the prince heavily in his arms. The prince groaned, and Meng Wan quickly got up: "sorry, sorry, I really didn''t mean --" The voice stopped suddenly. Meng Wan stared at the prince''s neck and couldn''t believe it. Looking at a large area of green and purple there, Meng Wan took a breath. She did all this? How is that possible? Is she so fierce? It''s just that it''s green and purple. There''s broken skin. How hard has it been?! It turned out that Meng Wan was in a hurry and pulled the crown prince''s skirt. After tearing it vigorously, the crown prince specially wore the Royal dress of standing collar Python robe to cover up the scene of the crime, but Meng Wan mercilessly pulled it away and revealed his miserable neck. "I didn''t mean it." she hurried to get the prince''s clothes ready. She didn''t mean to see the prince''s mistake. It was really just a mistake. Meng Wan, who was in a panic, quickly climbed up from the prince. As a result, she didn''t know how to get numb in the waist, soften the whole person, and hit it heavily. Meng Wan clearly saw that the pupil of the prince''s highness tightened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He was about to touch him. The prince turned his head. The next moment, Meng Wan''s cherry lips heavily covered the prince''s face. Because of the impact and rebound of gravity, the kiss moved a place and made a "wave -" sound. The sound was crisp. Even the palace people not far away heard it and bowed their heads and eyes, afraid to see it. C£¡£¡£¡ Meng Wan gritted her teeth. She took a deep breath and was ready to brazenly say to the prince that she didn''t mean it. She heard the prince sneer. "Miss Meng is really skilled in this move!" Gan!!! "Your Highness..." Meng Wan thought it was necessary for her to explain, "you misunderstood me, I......" "Miss Meng, how long do you want to lie on me?" the prince interrupted Meng Wan. His amber eyes were as cold and thin as water. He looked at Meng Wan quietly, as if Meng Wan was the domineering disciple who took the opportunity to wipe off oil. Meng Yao''s tongue touched his cheek and scolded secretly. Ma Liu got up from the prince. "What are you doing? Hurry to help!" With Meng Wan''s roar, the people in the palace who were wooden people on the side lived like this. They hurriedly came forward to help the prince up and tidy up his collar for the prince. "Your Highness, what happened just now..." "If Miss Meng has nothing to do, go alone first." Meng Wan, who was robbed of her words, was oppressed for a while. She bit her teeth and thrust out a smiling face: "please, your highness." The prince swept over her smiling face. I don''t know how he remembered when he saw Meng Wan standing on the ground, stepping on the stone bench, his hands on his hips and laughing up to the sky. It was the first time the prince saw that a person could laugh so recklessly, so clean and pure, dazzling like the sun and like the morning dew, as if all the dirt had disappeared in front of her. [author''s digression]: Ding Dong¡ª¡ª Your real ¡¤ green tea ¡¤ bitch ¡¤ no ¡¤ Prince has been online. Chapter 578 "Miss Meng." the prince took back his thoughts and said to Meng Wan, "stay away from loneliness in the future!" Then he turned and left. Leaving Meng Wan petrified in place, she didn''t react until half a sound. Is she... Despised by the crown prince? There was a misunderstanding. Shit! What''s all this! Meng Wan gnashed her teeth. She scratched her head in place. As soon as she remembered that the crown prince had just avoided it like a snake and scorpion, she wanted to greet her ancestors. What''s all this! Meng Wan felt that he couldn''t hold back. She went through the matter carefully. You see, at first she thought the prince liked himself and wanted to marry her into the East Palace, so Meng Wan tried to get rid of her relationship with the prince. Because she was a woman and she was not stupid, she thought the prince was more or less interested in herself, so she came to block her. As a result, the prince said, he was not interested in himself? Meng Wan certainly didn''t believe it, but she wasn''t interested. As long as she could draw a clear line with the prince, she was happy to pretend to be a fool. Therefore, when the prince said that he was worried about Meng Wan''s pregnancy and asked Meng wan to drink the pill, Meng Wan couldn''t tell what he felt. It was like a sigh of relief and felt: slag! What a scum! Take your medicine after a typical event! Performance. Anyway, as long as the prince has no idea about himself. What a coincidence, there was an accident... Meng Wan covered his face with both hands and lost his life when he thought of the kiss. The prince''s sarcastic and disgusting eyes were deeply imprinted in Meng Wan''s mind. He couldn''t think well. You think the other party is planning on you. You try your best to be on guard. In the end, you become the one on guard, c!!! What else does that say? What else can I say? The prince''s mind about her is clear and clear. It seems that she was really amorous before. In terms of sleeping with the prince, she really took advantage of it! Meng Wan pulled her hair. Why did she owe so much! I have to pretend to be a bosom sister. When I see the prince''s pity, I''m going to relieve the prince''s highness. Now, it''s a perfect rollover. Of course, it is undeniable that Meng Wan had an impure motive to go to see the prince with wine. First, she had an ambiguous relationship with the crown prince. She thought the crown prince liked herself. Second, Meng Wan was a Yan dog. She couldn''t see that the beauty was sad, so she decided to help the crown prince. The most important thing is that she really coveted the crown prince for a long time and wanted to have something with the crown prince, but she just wanted to touch her little hand and eat tofu. It''s so simple, I never expected to sleep the prince! The prince''s large broken skin of blue and purple appeared again, and the veins of Meng Wan''s forehead jumped. Sin! How hard did she do that? Oh, no, it''s the mouth! Therefore, when Meng Wan told Chu Zhi about it, the cup in Chu Zhi''s hand almost overturned. "You..." Chu Zhi, who has experienced all kinds of scenes in his previous life and this life, is rare to have a poor word. You didn''t make a noise for a while. After a long time, he said, "so... When you see the crown prince''s neck... Um... You have a conscience. That''s why you regret it?" "It''s... isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, no, no, what is it?" "Hey! You don''t understand." Meng Wan lay on the couch with a sad face. "I''ve done this and that to the prince, so these are not important to me. What I regret is that I forgot the taste of the prince!" For example, when you chew a piece of meat bone, you know the taste of the bone is really fragrant and delicious, but you forget all the delicious methods and can''t remember them. And she can only have this chance in her life. As a result, the only chance has not been seized by her. Do you think it''s annoying? What a pity. Chu Zhi: " Sorry to interrupt. She was too simple. She didn''t expect Meng wan to be such a dog and shameless. But he said that since Meng Wan had such a encounter with the crown prince, at first Meng Wan felt that he was despised by the crown prince. He was very embarrassed, but gradually he adapted. Anyway, he slept. Do you care about a kiss? Moreover, men and women love each other. No one owes anyone what you love me. So I don''t hide from the prince anymore. Sometimes I can pretend to be okay and have dinner with the prince. It''s much more natural and unrestrained than before. But this day, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan were strolling around the imperial garden, and they unknowingly went to a secluded place. At this time, I suddenly saw a man sneaking in front of me. One dodged and disappeared. "This... Seems to be sea heart blue?" Meng Wan recognized with sharp eyes and looked at Chu Zhi. "What is she doing in the palace at this time?" It''s evening now. The Palace door is about to be locked. How can haixinlan go out when he enters the palace? What matters is how she got into the palace? Hasn''t she been strictly prohibited from entering the palace before? The most important thing is, what does she want to do when she enters the palace? Anyway, looking at her like that, I know she''s not kind. Chu Zhi and Meng Wan followed behind and quietly followed up. I saw haixinlan turn around seven times and finally enter Fengyi palace through a small door. "What did she do there?" Chu Zhi frowned. Fengyi palace is the residence of the first queen, that is, the queen Rende, the birth mother of the prince. What does Hai Xinlan do there? "No matter what she does, we''ll just follow up and have a look." he said and went all the way into Fengyi palace. Since the death of the first empress, Emperor Xiao has closed Fengyi palace and no one is allowed to go in and out, but he will clean it regularly every other period of time. Therefore, there are few palace people guarding the palace gate. They are not sad. So Chu Zhi and Meng Wan slip in easily. As a result, they lingered for a while. When they entered the main hall, haixinlan had disappeared. Out of caution, Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "let''s look around to see if there is anything missing." "OK." Meng Wan nodded. As a result, I looked around and found nothing. Fengyi palace is clean and is often cleaned. No one will find anything. Meng Wan also realized the problem: "why don''t you tell the prince first!" Catch Hai Xinlan directly and torture her severely. She doesn''t believe she can''t find anything. "Then what?" Chu Zhi said, "do you think you can do so much by relying on haixinlan alone?" "You mean someone behind her? Someone ordered her to do so? Why?" Meng Wan said and suddenly realized, "yes, haixinlan is from the Chen family. She must have done it for the Chen family." Chu Zhi points: "yes, you can tell the prince, but you can''t scare the snake before that." Meng Wan sighed, sat on the foot beside Feng''s bed, looked at the furnishings in Fengyi palace with his cheek, and suddenly asked, "you say... What kind of person is the first queen?" "If you can give birth to a prince with such a gentle temperament, I''m afraid you''re also a very gentle person." Chu Zhi said, "previously, the virtuous imperial concubine and empress said that the empress was an excellent person." Chapter 579 Meng Wan held his cheek and stared: "I heard that the first empress was very beautiful. Have you seen her?" Chu Zhi shook his head. Meng Wan sighed, "but you also said that there must be no difference in giving birth to an immortal like the prince." Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "it''s getting late. We should go, too." Then he dragged Meng wan to get up. As a result, the gold hairpin on Chu Zhi''s head slipped from the temples and fell to the ground. Coincidentally, the gem embedded in it fell under the bed. Chu Zhi bent down to pick it up, but couldn''t reach it, so the whole person simply got in. As a result, when I stepped back, I accidentally hit the bed and thumped! "Zhizhi, how are you? Where did you hit? Did it hurt?" "No harm." Chu Zhi didn''t hurry out, but knocked on the board under the bed with his hand. Sure enough! Her eyes were light and heavy. When she hit it just now, she heard that there was something wrong with the sound. It was true. Meng Wan also noticed something wrong: "what''s the matter with Zhizhi?" Chu Zhi came out from under the bed and said to Meng Wan, "this bed is empty. There should be a dark space." "Dark grid?" "All the beds in the palace are strictly manufactured. In order to prevent accidents, there can be no hidden space in the middle of the bed collapse. Even if you want to put something, you have a small cabinet at the head of the bed." So it''s really strange that the empress collapsed. Chu Zhi thought and said to Meng Wan, "help me lift up the brocade quilt on the bed." Then he knocked on the front of the bed. Strangely, the front was real. She looked carefully and found that the front of the collapsed bed was thickened to prevent being found. Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that Han Zhan had mentioned that the first empress probably didn''t die of illness and was probably related to Emperor Xiao. It''s unknown whether emperor Xiao moved her hand or not. But the crown prince has been brooding about it. Chu Zhi thought a little and said to Meng Wan, "look with me and find out where the dark grid is and whether there is any new discovery." Unfortunately, the two of them searched for a long time and found nothing. "Can you guess wrong?" Meng Wan said. Although she may think the bed is strange, it''s not so coincidental. Chu Zhi frowned: "the Queen''s Phoenix collapse has more dark spaces. Do you think it''s normal?" "That''s true, but we can''t find where the dark grid is!" The two stared at each other for a while: "forget it, I''d better tell the prince about it and ask the prince to find it in person!" Then they worked together to spread the brocade on the collapsed bed. As a result, Chu Zhi accidentally bumped into a place. Suddenly, she heard a light sound. She suddenly stopped in place and turned her head to Meng Wanliang''s eyes: "did you hear any sound?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "did you hear that, too?" "It''s a mechanism!" Meng Wan was excited like a fool. "You must have accidentally triggered the mechanism. Hurry up and see if there''s any dark space under the bed." Before Chu Zhi took action, Meng Wan took the lead in lying down. Sure enough, I saw a small opening in the place directly opposite the head of the bed. "Zhi Zhi! I see!" Meng Wan said. "You light a candle. It''s too dark here to see anything." They were afraid of being discovered by the palace people just now. They didn''t light candles. They barely lived while taking advantage of the sunset outside the window. At present, they can''t care so much. Chu Zhi Yiyan lit a candle and asked Meng wan to take out the box. "You say, what''s the secret in this box?" Chu Zhi said, "why don''t you open it?" Meng Wan said, "then have a look?" To tell you the truth, she is also curious! Chapter 580 When the sandalwood box was opened, there was a letter in it. Seeing the letter, Chu Zhi suddenly hesitated: "if this is the Queen''s last words to the crown prince, it''s inappropriate for us to open it like this." Meng Wan said, "if so, why don''t you hand it over to the crown prince? Don''t you think it''s strange? The queen has something to say. She has to write a letter and hide it in the dark box? Is she afraid of being found or doesn''t want to be found? We were hit by it, what if?" Understanding the meaning of Meng Wan''s words, Chu Zhi bit his teeth and said, "let''s have a look." But no one thought that the opening of this letter would reveal a secret that had been hidden for 20 years and set off an uproar in the whole girder. The letter briefly describes the half life of the former queen, Li Meishu. When Li Meishu was a girl, Xiao Qirong looked at her and asked her to marry her. The heavenly family gave her a marriage, and the former Emperor personally presided over it. The glory of the Li family reached its peak for a while. No matter how many concubines Xiao Qirong has, his favor and respect for Li Meishu have never changed. The Li family has unlimited honor. Li Meishu knows that her majesty loves her. Two years later, the state of Chu made peace with the state of Liang and sent two princesses LINGJI and Lianji. Princess Lianji was born by the empress of the state of Chu. She once had the name of a saint. She had excellent medical skills. She was full of poetry and books. Her heart was kind and gentle. She was respected and loved by the people of the state of Chu; Although Princess LINGJI''s birth is not high, she is a witch of the state of Chu. She is deeply loved by the high priest of the state of Chu and is also a person of great status. Chu sent the two princesses to make peace, which shows their sincere attitude. The queen thought that emperor Xiao would leave them all. However, the imperial supervisor said that Lianji clashed with her Majesty''s fate. If it was a princess, it might bring disaster to the state of Liang. In addition, General Han took the initiative to ask for an order to marry. It turned out that general Han had known and promised to marry the princess long ago. This time, Lianji was also promised by General Han. Seeing that the Xiao emperor was embarrassed, the queen took the initiative to make peace: "in that case, it''s better to give Lianji to General Han as his wife and canonize LINGJI as Lingfei. It''s just the best of both worlds." Han Zhishan won the war. He didn''t want anything. He wanted Lianji. Coincidentally, Lianji clashed with the life of emperor Xiao, and LINGJI was beneficial to the country. The Queen''s arrangement was the most reasonable. Han Zhishan, who had Princess Lianji, became more and more loyal to the Xiao emperor. The queen knew the safety of the state of Liang. Thanks to Han Zhishan''s protection, she treated Lianji with great courtesy. However, somehow, Lianji didn''t like to come to the palace, and Princess Ling always said some meaningful words when she saw that Lianji was in the same frame with the queen. Although the queen was kind, she was not stupid, After hearing this with emperor Xiao, Emperor Xiao said, "they didn''t get along well when they fought in the state of Chu. It''s good if you ask them to meet and don''t fight." Don''t say that the state of Chu is the state of Liang. There are many discord between princes and princesses, so the queen knows what''s going on. After that, she doesn''t ask them to meet again. And Ling Fei said to the queen, "the empress is really kind-hearted. You think my sister is a fairy and a confidant. Unexpectedly, it''s just a story of a farmer and a snake." At that time, the empress felt that Ling Fei was stirring up discord. After all, they had always been hostile. Until later, Lianji suddenly fell ill, and the Marquis rushed back to take care of her. It was not long before Lianji became pregnant. In addition, she hurt her body when she gave birth to Han Zhan. Since then, Lianji rarely entered the palace, that is, all the palace banquets on New Year''s Eve recuperated in the Marquis house. The loyal and brave Hou is brave and good at fighting. With the continuous military achievements one by one, his majesty attaches great importance to him, that is, Han Zhan is in pain, that is, his Majesty''s princes and princesses are not favored by Han Zhan. I remember that some concubines agreed with him. In order to make your majesty happy, they said that Han Zhan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little similar to Emperor Xiao! If he said this, it would cause an uproar. However, the Xiao emperor was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed and was in a very smooth mood. I don''t know how the queen heard about it, so she found emperor Xiao. At that time, the empress always thought that emperor Xiao just liked Han Zhan, which would reveal her true feelings. She warned her majesty that although she loved Han Zhan, she should also pay attention to her words. If she was provoked by someone with a heart, the relationship between monarch and minister would inevitably deteriorate. The loyal and brave Marquis are the pillars of the country and must not offend. After hearing this, Emperor Xiao suddenly realized and was very moved: "thanks to the Queen''s reminding me, otherwise I would almost make a big mistake." then emperor Xiao threw the concubine into the cold palace. Fortunately, the people who heard this were just slaves, and the queen strictly ordered them not to say more, which saved a storm. Later, when Lianji died, Emperor Xiao thanked Zhongyong Hou Baojia for his hard work in defending the country and went to the family to offer condolences in person. Empress Ling accompanied him. At that time, Ling Fei also said, "it''s a pity." When she said this, she took a special look at the Xiao emperor, but the Xiao emperor had no expression. Although the queen was confused, she didn''t ask much. After returning to the palace, Emperor Xiao was busy with government affairs and locked himself in Zichen hall. No one could face the saint. The queen was worried about Emperor Xiao''s body, but her majesty didn''t see anyone. The queen was not good to disturb emperor Xiao, so she went for a walk in the Imperial garden. Unknowingly, she went to a secluded place. The queen found herself near the cold palace and was about to leave. She heard imperial concubine Ling say, "Your Majesty must be very sad to lose her beauty?" "Ling Fei!" Xiao Huang''s tone was full of warnings, "please pay attention to your words." The queen was surprised. Isn''t your Majesty in Zichen hall? Why are you here? And Ling Fei, why is she here? At this time, the queen was separated from them by a rockery. As she was waiting to go out, she heard the spirit imperial concubine say, "why? I poked the pain of your majesty?" The wise queen felt that it was not appropriate for her to go out at this time, and it was not easy to leave. She had to order her close maid not to speak. She found a stone behind the rockery and sat quietly waiting on it. Anyway, there are some flowers and stones here, and I can''t see her. When your majesty and imperial concubine Ling go away, she will go out again, so they won''t be embarrassed. After Ling Fei said this, Xiao Huang didn''t speak. Ling Fei seemed to be angry and continued: "At the beginning, your majesty traveled thousands of miles to marry my imperial sister. Unfortunately, she fell in love with Han Zhishan and refused your Majesty''s request. Your Majesty was angry and because of the face of the emperor, it''s hard to say that I volunteered to marry your majesty to avoid causing trouble between the two countries. Otherwise, your majesty thought the state of Chu was good. Why did you marry me to the state of Liang? It''s wrong to stay in the state of Chu All right? It''s not because of your Majesty''s war. There''s no princess of the right age in Chu. So Chu Guojun accepted my request, and only the empress goddess was in the dark. She thought that Lian Ji was really bumping into you. This only gave Han Zhishan a wife, and reconciled from it. It really pitied the empress of the queen. [author''s digression]: the life experience of the little marquis will come out soon!!! Come on, guess whose son the little marquis is! Chapter 581 As soon as Princess Ling said this, the queen was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. No... it''s not that she doesn''t understand. She thinks she understands, but... She just can''t believe it. "The whole palace says that you have a deep love for the empress, and the people envy the harmony between the emperor and empress. Unexpectedly, the reason why you love the empress is only because of Lianji. In those years, you failed to marry her, so you married a queen similar to Lianji, and even the crown prince is loved. You say, if the queen knows that she is just a double, the Hougong of Daliang will be in chaos?" Ling Fei continued to stab Xiao Huang in the heart like revenge: "you are humanitarian to the outside world. You love Han Zhan because Han Zhan is the son of Han Zhishan and the honor to the Minister of humerus. In fact, you, Ren Jun, have already occupied the body of the minister''s wife. Even the courtier''s son may be yours..." "Ling Fei!" emperor Xiao couldn''t hide his anger. "Don''t be so presumptuous as to believe that you can prosper the national fortune of Daliang. If you dare to talk like this again, I''d rather not have this national fortune and kill you myself!" At that time, Xiao Huang was ambitious and tough, and Ling Fei didn''t practice until she was as stable as Mount Tai, so she was bluffed by Xiao Huang. But she said: "I know your majesty likes my sister. Now my sister is very sad, otherwise she will ignore the government? But I don''t mean to poke your Majesty''s pain, but I want to remind your majesty not to do too obvious, otherwise it will really end badly if others find out, especially... Empress." Lingfei said. Finally, it was meaningful and meant something. Xiao Huang''s eyes flashed slightly: "I know what to do." It was not until later that the queen knew that Princess Ling had long known that she had broken into there by mistake. Princess Ling was very sensitive to the smell. She smelled the incense in the Queen''s palace in the air, and guessed that the person coming was either the queen or a very capable person around the queen. Only then did she deliberately tell the truth. It took the queen a long time to digest and accept this amazing secret. In other words, the Xiao emperor has been happy with Lianji since a long time ago, but he can''t get it. He can only retreat and ask for the second place. He married the queen as a substitute, but the Xiao emperor doesn''t give up. Therefore, even if Lianji married Han Zhishan, he still occupied Lianji''s body, and even Han Zhan is likely to be the blood of the Xiao emperor. Confused! Ridiculous! Doesn''t Xiao Huang know that if this matter is spread, it will be ridiculed by the world? The son of heaven, unexpectedly seize the minister''s wife, not to mention that the man is not someone else, it is Han Zhishan! He is the only son of the noble marquis. He is full of martyrs and defends the country from generation to generation. Isn''t he forcing the minister to rebel? The queen didn''t want to ask. Reason told her it was a secret, but she couldn''t control it. If Han Zhan is not a royal blood, what should he do if he is a royal blood? Confusing children will certainly lead to turbulence in the imperial court in the future. Is a woman so important? Is it so important that emperor Xiao didn''t even take into account the country? At this time, the queen did not take into account the sadness of those children and women. All she thought in her heart was that the matter came out, and something would happen to the girder. After all, it is the daughter of the Li family. The Li family has always been a queen. The daughter taught is the most intelligent and knowledgeable. Therefore, the queen asked in front of emperor Xiao, "whose flesh and blood is Han Zhan?" At first hearing this question, Xiao Huang was stunned for a moment, subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "Han Zhan is naturally the son of Zhongyong Hou. Why do you ask this?" Xiao Huang''s eyes are sharp and tough, and his narrowed eyes can''t hide his killing intention. Chapter 582 The empress and Emperor Xiao have been together. In recent years, the empress can understand with the expression of emperor Xiao. Moreover, the empress is only dedicated to Emperor Xiao. Her heart was cooled when she saw his reaction. But she asked again: "Han Zhan, is it royal blood?" "The queen is confused!" Xiao Huang ho stood up, angry and angry. "Such treacherous words dare to speak out. Do you know what this means?" In the eyes of the queen, he became angry and refused to admit it. The queen closed her eyes in despair. Emperor Xiao thought the queen was guilty and became more and more angry. "I always thought the empress was knowledgeable and reasonable. I never thought you would say such a thing. You are the mother of a country. How can your thoughts be so dirty?" emperor Xiao still doesn''t forget the usual saying, "but I believe you are not such a person. Tell me who is making rumors and causing trouble, and I will severely punish these palace people!" The queen only felt that her heart was hurt and her whole body was shaking. She couldn''t control herself and didn''t want to say, "Your Majesty can do such shameless things. Are you afraid of others?" How dare you act like this? If someone else does, he will be beheaded. But the queen couldn''t control herself. She didn''t expect that the wise Xiao emperor would do such a shameless thing. The natural response to the queen was a slap in the face from emperor Xiao. That slap not only hit the queen in the face, but also in the Queen''s heart, and completely opened an insurmountable gap between the two. Since then, the queen seems to have changed, and the Xiao emperor began to think of ways to deal with the queen because the queen knew these things. Fortunately, Lianji is dead, but Han Zhan is always a time bomb, leaving danger. The kind-hearted queen didn''t want to deal with Han Zhan, but wanted to protect Han Zhan, because once han Zhan''s life experience was exposed, Han Zhan must become the target of public criticism. Han Zhan grew up in the palace since childhood and is several years younger than the prince. The queen takes Han Zhan as her own. Naturally, her feelings are unusual. The empress knows that Han Zhishan has a deep relationship with Lianji. She knows Lianji''s character. Emperor Xiao must have used dark means to take Lianji''s body. Lianji was forced, and Han Zhan was innocent. The real blame is emperor Xiao. He is the culprit. However, Emperor Xiao must be able to understand what the queen can think of. If this matter is revealed, Han Zhishan will start a rebellion. Han Zhishan has a close relationship with Qi Pingyi. The two people holding heavy soldiers work together, and the banquet family and the Wei family will surely change the ownership of the Xiao family. Therefore, Emperor Xiao decided that the queen could not stay. He gave the queen a colorless and tasteless medicine, which could make people die slowly in the sickbed without being found. It was just a medicine stone that failed to work. Unfortunately, the matter was discovered by Princess Ling, who told the queen the truth. In fact, the queen understood that the spirit imperial concubine was intentional. What a hopeless mood it is to be poisoned by the people who trust, respect, and are close to you and who rely on you for life. What''s more despicable is that emperor Xiao is afraid that the queen will tell the truth. He even threatens the queen with the Li family and the prince. Once the queen tells these secrets, Emperor Xiao will kill the Li family and the prince. That''s all. Emperor Xiao ordered his bodyguards to pollute the Queen''s body. In the words of emperor Xiao, the queen is not clean. It''s also a mess in the palace. What face does the queen have to say about him? This move is more cruel than killing the queen. Doubles, lies, deceptions, threats, and even defiled her body... The queen, who had been hit both physically and psychologically, died like ashes. In despair and anger, she wrote this letter, but she was afraid that the letter would be found, so she ordered her most trusted personal servant girl to do this mechanism. She knew that the Phoenix bed in Fengyi palace would never be moved, Then he put the mechanism under the bed, hoping to be seen by the prince one day and avenge himself. After the queen finished writing this letter, her life had come to an end. She begged the Xiao emperor with her last breath and earnestly repented to the Xiao emperor and said she was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late to repent. Her false plea for peace finally brought the Xiao emperor''s pity. It doesn''t matter if she died. She was afraid that the Xiao emperor would go back on his word and deal with the Li family and her crown prince after her death. Therefore, without conscience, he would endure the towering hatred of personally killing the Xiao emperor and say endless love words of regret to the Xiao emperor. Unfortunately, the queen didn''t know that after her death, Emperor Xiao still attacked the Li family and helped the Chen family become a new dignitary. The Li family, which used to be a favorite, is also declining with the passing of Li Meishu. Fortunately, Emperor Xiao is still a little guilty and is very good to the crown prince... Even if emperor Xiao keeps saying that he is sorry for the first queen and the crown prince, it is actually for his own reputation and because the crown prince looks like Lianji. Otherwise, how can he spoil the crown prince for so many years. When the queen wrote this letter, the oil had run out and the lamp was dry. The yellowing paper could still see the tears shed by the master. It was even more difficult to write a book. It was messy and scrawled. It was obvious that she was angry and resentful, and was forced to the extreme. After reading this letter, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan couldn''t come back for a long time. This is a big secret. They would not have thought that such a thing that destroyed people''s three outlooks had happened in those years. Emperor Xiao forcibly occupied his wife, poisoned the queen, destroyed the Li family, and loved the crown prince very much. He asked the crown prince to respect him. If the crown prince knew that his favorite father killed his mother and hurt his maternal ancestors... It would be terrible to think carefully. And Lianji. As Chu Zhi knows, Hou Zhongyong has deep feelings for Lianji. Moreover, from the reaction of Hou Zhongyong, he doesn''t know that Lianji has been forcibly occupied by Emperor Xiao, let alone that Han Zhan is the child of emperor Xiao. After all, Han Zhan looks more like Lianji. If Hou Zhongyong knew that emperor Xiao had occupied Lianji''s body, according to Hou Zhongyong''s temper, he would rush to the imperial mausoleum to pick up the emperor Xiao and whip the body, expose it to the sun for three days, and frustrate the emperor Xiao. Han Zhan, who is arrogant and wanton, hates the emperor Xiao very much. If he knew that the emperor Xiao was his own father, and the father had previously made an idea about his wife, he almost took his wife "No!" Chu Zhi made a decision in an instant. She grabbed the box. Because she tried too hard, her bones were gray. "This matter must not be known by Han Zhan!" If Han Zhan knew, he would collapse, despair and even hate himself. How proud Han Zhan is! How can he tolerate such disgusting blood on his body! This is worse than Han Zhan''s life. In fact, Chu Zhi doesn''t say that Meng Wan also knows that this matter can''t be known by Han Zhan or the crown prince. After all, Emperor Xiao is the biological father of the crown prince. Besides, the crown prince has a close relationship with Han Zhan. Now the state of Liang is in chaos and the ministers have no head. If someone with a heart instigates the crown prince to turn against Han Zhan, then... Daliang is in danger! [author''s digression]: I guess you can''t guess the life experience of China and Han Zhan. Bet on a pack of spicy strips! Chapter 583 Finally, Chu Zhi and Meng Wan put the letter back in the box and carefully hid it in the dark box. They slipped out of Fengyi palace quietly. On the way, Meng Wan asked Chu Zhi unsure, "do you think the empress''s suicide note is true?" It''s really too ridiculous, shameless, disgusting and heinous. How could emperor Xiao, as the king of a country, do such a dirty thing! It''s worse than an animal. "* * * is true." Chu Zhi pursed her lips. "From the yellow edge of the paper and the fuzzy handwriting, it won''t become like that without the baptism of years. If it''s a lie, it''s not worth the Queen''s effort to hide it in the dark grid." Moreover, Emperor Xiao can occupy the body of the Lord of Mingzhu county. Xiao xiangchuzhi secretly allows courtiers to secretly raise flower mothers and forcibly rob civilian women... One by one, they are extremely unscrupulous, poor and ferocious. They should be killed by heaven and earth, and five thunders in the sky! Therefore, he will do this to the queen and to Lianji, which is by no means the Queen''s nonsense. Meng Wan still didn''t believe it: "do you think it would be the means of haixinlan envoy?" Haixin LAN just slipped into Fengyi palace and disappeared. Coincidentally, they found the letter from the empress. How can they look at it! Chu Zhi said, "even if Hai Xinlan did it on purpose, how could she know that we would find the dark grid? If the golden hairpin hadn''t fallen to the ground, dropped the jewel under the bed, and I accidentally bumped into the bottom of the bed, I found something strange and found the mechanism. Tell me, how can we do it on purpose?" Hai Xinlan bit the tip of his tongue, Tut and scolded: "dog emperor!" It''s insane! "I really think the dog emperor is disgusting!" at least he is the king of a country. Doesn''t he feel dirty when he sleeps with so many women? Aren''t you afraid of getting sick? Shit! How disgusting! It''s disgusting. She''s going to vomit out of dinner all night! Chu Zhi sighed, with a worry that Meng Wan didn''t notice. This is why Chu Zhi wants to hide the truth temporarily. If Han Zhan knew his life experience, he would be miserable. At the thought that Han Zhan is the blood of the Xiao emperor, Chu Zhi''s heart seems to be held hard and can''t breathe. That''s the young man she put at the top of her heart Han Zhan was acutely aware that Chu Zhi was in a bad mood. After being gentle, he held her soft and slender waist with a hoarse Charm: "Zhizhi, you''re not happy." Positive rather than interrogative tone. Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled: "Han Zhan..." She held Han Zhan, full of words, but she didn''t know where to start, and she was afraid that Han Zhan would find out. After thinking for a while, she said to Han Zhan, "Han Zhan, do you want to travel all over the world and wander in the Jianghu?" "Why?" Han Zhan chuckled, "you have also been infected by the prince?" "No," Chu Zhi said, "I just feel that the capital is very stuffy." Han Zhan only thought what happened during this period was that Chu Zhi was too tired and said, "OK, I''ll take you to visit mountains and rivers when I''m finished, OK?" Chu Zhi pursed her lips. She seriously doubted that Meng Wan must have heard some news before she ran to Fengyi palace. The purpose of her visit to Fengyi palace was to find Han Zhan''s life experience, so she was afraid that Meng Wan would tell about it. According to Chu Zhi, apart from emperor Xiao and the former empress, those who knew the truth in those years were imperial concubine Ling. It is likely that Meng Wan reached a consensus with imperial concubine Ling. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold: "did your people ever stare at Lingfei?" "That''s natural!" Han Zhan said. "This woman has a deep mind and many tricks. She must see her firmly before the prince ascends the throne!" [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba read the little cute people''s messages one by one and secretly laughed Chapter 584 But Meng Wan couldn''t sleep after she returned to the side hall. She was still thinking how could Han Zhan be the son of the dog coin emperor? Moreover, the prince''s mother was killed by the dog emperor. At the thought of here, Meng Wan wanted to pick up the dog emperor and whip the body. The dog coin emperor is not a man! There must be five thunders a day. "Dog Coin emperor?" the prince''s low voice sounded. "My God -" the sudden voice scared Meng wan to roll down from the bed. Sadly, the food in the Imperial Palace was a little good recently. Meng Wan was fattened. This roll was confiscated like a ball. She rolled directly to the heel of the crown prince and looked at the crown prince affectionately. Meng Wan immediately seemed to be strangled by the back of her neck, which frightened her into silence. "You just said... Dog Coin emperor?" the prince repeated again, looking complex and unspeakable. It turned out that Meng Wanfang unknowingly spoke out his heart. "No..." Meng Wan sat on the ground. "When did you come? No, why did you come to my house? What do you want to do in the middle of the night?" Meng Wan said so, but she was only wearing Chinese clothes at this time. Just now she rolled on the ground again. Her collar was messy and untidy. From a condescending angle, the prince could see her spring and color, which was particularly moving. The prince frowned and glanced, but the snow-white could not be removed and swayed in front of him. Meng Wan didn''t realize it. Seeing the prince turning his head, he thought he was disliking himself. He was angry immediately. "Why do you look down on me? Why didn''t you hesitate when you slept?" His Highness The Prince: " The root of the ear burned inexplicably. "Meng Wan." after a half silence, the prince said, "have you always been like this?" So calm no matter who you see? If it wasn''t him who came in, what kind of apprentice, a flower picker? Is she so unprepared? "Do you have any sense of being a girl?" Meng Wan looked black and asked: "... You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and came to my house to tell me this?" The prince misunderstood Meng Wan''s meaning, his eyes were slightly heavy, and his look staring at Meng Wan began to get complicated: "what do you want me to do?" "I don''t want to ask you to do anything!" Meng Wan also felt that this was wrong. "No, what do you want to do?" "Put your clothes on first." Meng Wan looked at the prince who turned his head and pursed his mouth. He snorted coldly, "why didn''t you say this when I was cool!" Meng Wan left this sentence, got up, patted his ass and put on a big sleeved shirt. These Chinese clothes are modern, so long pajamas and pajamas. These old antiques are so conservative... Just do as the Romans do. Do as the Romans do. We can''t lose the tradition of our ancestors. The veins in the prince''s forehead trembled violently twice. Since Meng Wan slept with the crown prince and successfully lost his horse, Meng Wan has been open-minded. Anyway, she and the crown prince have done what they should and shouldn''t do, and she has no scruples. She doesn''t care whether she can lose his horse or not. She has forgotten all her images. Therefore, during this period of time, Meng Wan can always bring impact to the prince, whether visual, auditory or three concepts! The prince still couldn''t resist: "are you still a girl?" Which girl is the same as her. She can''t stop sleeping or something! He is really curious. Is Meng Wan only like this to him or to others At the thought of this, the prince''s face was gloomy again. Meng Wan looked at it and couldn''t help but curl her mouth. She didn''t understand. The prince was kind to others. He was as gentle as water. He was just a relegated fairy with beautiful scenery. But why did he always cold face when he came to her, and always act like an old man training his daughter? Was she like a man without father''s love? So your Highness the prince should persevere in sending warmth and love to her? How strange! "Do you know if I''m a girl''s home?" Meng Wan squinted and raised his eyebrows. "Or do you think you didn''t experience enough that night, so you want to revisit your old dream and feel it again?" After Meng Wan said this, he took back his sight, leaned on the bed, crossed his legs, and looked like a mixed female demon king. I don''t care what the prince''s reaction is when he hears this. The next moment, a shadow covered her. "You... What are you doing?" when Meng Wan noticed something wrong, she was surrounded by the crown prince. She pretended to be fierce and stared at the crown prince, "just talk. What are you doing so close?" Like! It''s like! It as like as two peas of the cat he had raised before, and was guilty of fear, but he had to act fiercely. The prince stared at her for a while. "Didn''t you say you wanted to revisit your old dreams?" Huh? Meng Wan stared. "If Gu doesn''t do anything, isn''t it a pity for Miss Meng?" Meng Wan''s pretty face turned red. Meng Wan is a bully who is soft and afraid of hard, and she is also a mouthpiece. The reason why she dared to shout with the crown prince is because she knows that the crown prince is not interested in her and hates women without shame. She deliberately hates the crown prince. When she sees that the crown prince has nothing to say, she gets excited. Unexpectedly, the crown prince not only connects with Meng Wan''s car, Drive back! Meng Wan immediately counselled. Just like those who were counselled when the crown prince blocked up the imperial garden. Half a ring before blushing and stuttering: "isn''t this very good? It''s mostly in the middle of the night, this..." The well-known Prince smiled gently: "the moon is dark and the wind is high. Isn''t it just right?" Meng Wan: "!" She looked at the prince in disbelief and was stunned. Half a ring, she stretched out her hand and pulled the prince''s face: "are you the prince? Are you really the prince? Won''t you be worn?" How could the prince say such shameful and blushing words as dark moon, high wind and dry firewood? The prince conveniently covered Meng Wan''s hand, pressed Meng Wan on the couch and bent over: "it turns out that Miss Meng can''t wait to verify her body." I''ll test your uncle''s! "Xiao Yichen, get up!" Meng Wan blushed like maple leaves outside the window. "Dare you touch me!" As soon as the voice fell, the prince''s eyes were deep, and Meng Wan was hairy at the bottom of his heart. "How, how?" "Do you know you said that to me that night?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You grabbed my collar and said, I dare touch you." Somehow, Meng Wan had a bad feeling in her heart. The prince smiled gently and Meng Wan trembled: "the next sentence is, if I really don''t touch you, I''m not a beast, not a man!" Meng Wan''s eyes contracted violently. "You also said..." the prince paused, as if on purpose, "even if he died on me, he made money!" What''s the word of tiger and wolf riding on the horse!!! "So," the prince bent down and blew gently in Meng Wan''s ear, "are you inviting me in disguise?" [author''s digression]: I''m happy to see you scolding the dog coin emperor Xiaoba hhhhhhh Meng Wan: I can''t hold your car. I once wondered who slept that night??!! Chapter 585 "Your Highness..." Meng Wan kowtowed. She stretched out her hand to push the prince. Shit, her hand was so weak that she wanted to move back... Without moving, Meng Wan was forced to have no way out, so she simply gave up. "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that. Really, you can''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil!" Even if the crown prince is not interested in her, right! But at least it''s a man. Men have normal reactions and responses. Besides, in case of * * * *, isn''t she wrong again and again? "Really?" the prince didn''t believe it at all. "Why do you feel like you''re still welcoming and trying to get something?" "I''m paralyzed by hard to get -" Meng Wan suddenly braked, took a deep breath and pretended to smile, "Your Highness misunderstood. I really don''t mean that." The prince just doesn''t move. Meng Wan bit his back teeth and took the initiative to stick it up the next moment. His lotus root like arms surrounded the prince''s neck. The whole person almost stuck to the prince. The woman''s unique fragrance went into the tip of the prince''s nose. The prince froze in an instant, and his hands hanging on his side dared not move. "Your Highness..." after a thousand twists and turns, I was eager to say, "since you know that the minister''s daughter has this meaning, it''s better. As the saying goes, * * is worth a thousand gold a night. What are you waiting for?" The last word is really melodious. The next moment, Meng Wan was mercilessly pushed away by the prince and fell heavily on the soft couch. Sure enough! Seeing the prince trembling and panting, Meng Wan tutted in his heart. What''s wrong with this man! Obviously don''t like her close, but also desperately laugh at her. Look, she''s so angry that she can''t even say a word! For a long time, the prince gritted his teeth and looked at Meng Wan. He said coldly, "I''ll settle with you in the future!" After saying that, he left with the meaning of running away. He even forgot his purpose of looking for Meng Wan. Unfortunately, Meng Wan didn''t find it. Seeing that the prince finally left, Meng Wan hissed: little sample, fight with her! Until he returned to his bedroom, the prince still felt the warm, hot, soft and tight close to himself. Almost... Almost he couldn''t control himself. Just at the moment Meng Wan posted it, the prince only felt that the "boom -" in his mind exploded, suffocated, and his hands shook badly. He couldn''t help thinking of Meng Wan that night and of himself who was crazy and out of control that night... That was the feeling and impulse the prince had never had before. He had always been in line with the rules to the crown princess, and even controlled the time just right, but... When facing Meng Wan, he wanted to rub her into his bones, and even had an impulse... To want her to die under himself. The prince pursed his lips. He knew that there was a beast at the bottom of his heart. He had been locked up well since he was young. Once he broke free from the shackles that bound him one day, he would be out of control That''s why he pushed Meng Wan away. But Not only did that feeling not dissipate, but it became more and more intense. It seemed to penetrate into his skin and erode his reason. The prince suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the prince who was elegant and indifferent in the past, just like a relegated immortal. That night, Meng Wan slept very safely, but cold water spread three times before and after the prince''s bedroom. Because of the prince''s night attack, Meng Wan went to Chu Zhi early the next day. As soon as I entered the door, I held Chu Zhigan and howled, "Zhizhi, I''m going to sleep with you tonight, ow, Ow!" Chu Zhi reached out and pushed her away, and she stuck up like a dog skin plaster. "Zhizhi, you can''t push me away. I want to sleep with you. You stay with me! If you don''t stay with me, you''ll never see me again. Really, I almost......" Meng Wan looked up and looked at Chu Zhi and Han Zhan with curious and serious eyes. When Meng Wan came to his mouth, she suddenly got stuck. She looked at Han Zhan, "are you still going?" "Don''t worry." Han Zhan brushed his sleeves slowly. He wasn''t embarrassed at all. "You said yours." It doesn''t prevent him from eating melons. "You can''t eat this melon." it seems to know what Han Zhan is thinking, "poisonous!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "isn''t it the prince!" Meng Wan stared: "how do you --" Han Zhan sneered and left with a negative hand. Meng Wan stared at Han Zhan''s back and seemed to poke a hole: "I''m sure he was laughing at me just now!" Then he looked at Chu Zhi: "how does he know that what I want to say has something to do with the prince?" Chu Zhi spread his hand: "who can make you so excited and rude except the crown prince?" Meng Wan, who choked at the top of his throat: " "No..." Meng Wan just started. He felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. He simply didn''t explain. On the sidewalk, "Zhizhi, will you sleep with me tonight?" Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "reason." reason?! This Meng Wan could not tell Chu Zhi that the prince rushed into her house last night and knocked her bed? What do you say? It''s even more difficult to explain... Of course, she and the prince have long been unclear, but "I''m afraid if you don''t accompany me again, I''ll make mistakes again and again." Meng Wan''s tongue touched his cheek. She fell asleep after the prince left last night. As a result, I had a dream all night. I dreamed that I was chased by the prince to brew all kinds of sauce without repetition. At the moment Meng Wan woke up, I didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality. Because her whole body is really sour and painful... It''s like the sequelae of driving. Fortunately, she was just dreaming. It''s enough for this time. If the prince can''t figure it out again and break into her house at night, he will really be stabbed! To tell you the truth, Meng Wan thinks she may really be unable to control herself. After all... The prince is very good-looking, isn''t he? Ah, damn Yan dog! Chu Zhi tutted. Although he didn''t know what had happened, it must be a restricted picture. Who doesn''t know the crown prince''s Thoughts on Meng Wan? Meng Wan is the fool who doesn''t know. It''s strange to say. You say that Meng Wan writes a storybook. She has so many feelings and love, and always gives advice to others. What kind of emotion expert is she? How can she become a wood in her own place? I don''t know anything. Is this what the onlookers see? Giant in theory, dwarf in practice? Chu Zhi shook his head and sighed, patted Meng Wan on the shoulder: "I really can''t help you with this." "Besides..." "What''s more?" Meng Wan asked. "What''s more, even if you make mistakes again and again, it doesn''t matter." Chu Zhi said, "sleeping once is also sleeping. You won''t lose if you sleep more than once, right?" This... Suddenly feels like it makes sense? Meng Wan quickly shook his head after regaining his mind: "stop talking nonsense! If others have nothing to do, it''s the prince. How dare I! In case..." Meng Wan''s back bristled at the thought of the prince''s terrible expression last night. To tell you the truth, she''s really counselled! She''s timid, really! [author''s digression]: Meng Wan (trembling): don''t do this, your highness... Shall we slow down? The speed is a little fast. She''s afraid Prince: open, open to the audit edge, and try again and again at the shielded edge~~~ Chapter 586 What happened to the prince and Meng Wan later? Chu Zhi didn''t know, because a big event happened next. He was caught off guard. Someone specially sent a letter to the prince, telling him that Han Zhan was not the son of Zhongyong Hou, and that the former queen and Lianji both died at the hands of emperor Xiao. How is that possible! The death of the mother had something to do with the emperor Xiao. The prince had already prepared. When Xiao Yide was arrested for rebellion, he once mentioned it, but the emperor Xiao didn''t mention it, and the prince didn''t dare to ask any more, because he knew that no one would look good if he studied deeply at this time. But now the other party has taken the initiative to send this amazing secret to the crown prince. It''s still at this time... It''s intriguing. Because tomorrow the crown prince will ascend the throne and become the new generation of emperor of Daliang. The prince thought carefully for a moment and said to the internal waiter, "go to lingju palace." Lingju palace is the dormitory of Princess Ling. Since the death of emperor Xiao, Princess Ling has been forbidden to stay in lingju palace. Originally, she should have been killed, but the state of Chu is standing behind Princess Ling. Therefore, half of the people in the court play to keep Princess Ling''s life and ask the state of Chu for justice. So it has been deadlocked until now. Although Ling Fei was forbidden, she could not see the appearance of being forbidden. She played the piano and listened to music in the palace. She was carefree and happy. This woman changed her pure and ethereal dress in the past. Now she is flirtatious and wanton, like a goblin in the demon domain. Seeing the prince coming, imperial concubine Ling twisted her body and approached the prince, blinked watery eyes and breathed out like LAN: "Your Highness the prince came to see me in person. It really made me ecstatic." The prince took a step back and opened the distance with Lingfei, with no expression on his face. "Did you send this?" he raised the note to the spirit imperial concubine. "Ho! You say that!" Princess Ling smiled brightly. "Does your highness like it? This is a specially selected gift for your highness!" The prince''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Lingfei Hun didn''t care and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I understand how good I am to you this time!" "The person Xiao Qirong put on the tip of her heart has always been my sister Lianji. Unfortunately, my sister is a saint of the state of Chu. How can a saint marry someone? So Xiao Qirong retreated and married Li Meishu. Oh, your mother is the queen, but no one expected that Lianji would take the initiative to step down as a saint for Zhongyong Hou. She would rather be a madam Hou than the emperor of Xiao Qirong Then Xiao Qirong seized Lianji''s body... Do you know how your mother died? "Princess Ling smiled innocently," it was poisoned by Xiao Qirong himself, and the medicine was given by Lianji! " The prince''s eyes tightened. Princess Ling smiled more and more happily: "poor Li Meishu has been acting as a substitute all her life. She even died and was poisoned by her favorite people. How desperate and hateful she should have been! It''s funny that her children still call brothers with the son of her rival. She has deep feelings. You say... What would she feel if your mother had spirit in heaven?" The air fell into silence, only the harp curled in the hall, like crying and complaining, ethereal and strange. "You mean, Han Zhan''s mother is the white moonlight of the first emperor. My mother is just a double and was poisoned by the first emperor. The medicine was given by Lianji, and Han Zhan is the son of Lianji and the first emperor, that is to say... Han Zhan is the prince, right?" Ling Fei stared at the prince for a while and suddenly smiled, "that''s good." "So?" "So?" Princess Ling raised her eyebrows and then understood, "so do you still want Han Zhan to sit in that position? I know, you have always wanted to push Han Zhan into the son of heaven, but have you ever thought about your mother''s feelings? It was the son of Li Meishu''s rival in love and indirectly killed her enemy. Your highness, do you really want to be an unfilial son?" The prince chuckled and said, "you said so much to stop me from making Han Zhan emperor!" "Not bad." Ling Fei generously admitted, "the emperor of the state of Liang can do anything, except Han Zhan." "Why? Just because you have a grudge against Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, water and fire are incompatible?" Even if the prince doesn''t ask, he can understand from the words of imperial concubine Ling that imperial concubine Ling hates Lianji to the bone, so she will target Zhongyong Hou''s house everywhere, including Han Zhan. "Water and fire can''t be tolerated?" Ling Fei picked her eyebrows and thought about it. After half a ring, she smiled. "It''s just a dead man. I didn''t laugh to the end!" The prince understood a little. Seeing the prince walking out without saying a word, Ling Fei slightly raised her eyebrow. Has he changed his mind? It seemed to guess what Princess Ling thought. When she came to the door of the hall, the prince stopped: "I''m afraid she''s going to disappoint Princess Ling." Although Ling Fei smiled, her eyes were suddenly cold: "aren''t you afraid that Han Zhan''s life experience will be exposed? At that time, the Zhongyong Hou house will be ridiculed by the world. Do you think Han Zhan will forgive you?" "Han Zhan was originally the prince. It''s right for the prince to succeed as emperor, not to mention..." the prince looked at Ling Fei slightly. "In the era of Zhongyong Hou''s house, he was loyal and loyal. In front of the great righteousness, he will give up his ego and complete his great self." Looking at the prince''s back, Ling Fei was suddenly angry. She suddenly knocked over the tea set on the table and scared the palace people to kneel one after another. Even Wu Yi couldn''t help turning white and didn''t dare to see the expression of Princess Ling. Ling Fei''s fierce eyes were like cold poisonous snakes, emitting a dangerous and frightening smell in the dark, as if she would bite people to death in the next moment. Very good. Xiao Yichen is indeed Xiao Qirong''s son. He has seed! In that case, don''t blame her for being rude! ¡­¡­ It''s a cold winter. It''s rare to see the sun today. The magnificent palace is shining. Today is the grand ceremony of the crown prince. Envoys, governors and assassins from all over the world go to Beijing one after another, and more countries come all the time. The golden sunshine sprinkled on the white marble steps, and the red silk and satin were paved layer by layer. The golden salute stood on both sides of the royal road. The red gate and golden pillars were lined with solemn and solemn temples. This is the heart of the whole girder and the heart of power. Now the people sitting on it have changed their masters. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the courtiers and women went to the palace to watch the ceremony. I don''t know why, Chu Zhi''s heart beat so hard that he always felt that something big was going to happen. When entering the palace, Chu Zhi met Gu Changyan. After many days'' absence, Gu Changyan became almost unrecognizable. It''s not that his appearance has changed. In the past, Gu Changyan was as warm as jade, smiled before words, and couldn''t help but feel close to him. But now Gu Changyan exudes a spirit of evil cunning all over his body, clearly smiling, but with a dangerous smell, which makes people shudder and numb in his back. Obviously, Gu Changyan also saw Chu Zhi. His eyes fell firmly on Chu Zhi, and his heart was sinking. Gu Changyan''s eyes are too dangerous and familiar. A crazy idea came out uncontrollably. In a flash, it was pressed down by Chu branch. How is that possible? How can there be such a absurd thing in the world? But [author''s digression]: my son''s life experience will come out soon!!! Chapter 587 Gu Changyan was wearing scarlet imperial clothes, and the forest cold around him made people retreat. Not only Chu Zhi, but also all the courtiers talked about it one after another. They were very surprised. I don''t understand how Gu Changyan changed in just a few days. Gu Changyan''s eyes were fierce. He could see what Chu Zhi was thinking at a glance. He walked straight towards Chu Zhi. At the next moment, Han Zhan did not show any trace to block Chu Zhi. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Gu Shizi, long time no see." Gu Changyan did not look at Han Zhan, but looked at Chu Zhi behind him... Unfortunately, he could only see a corner of Chu Zhi''s red imperial dress and a gold hairpin on his head. Today, Chu Zhi is wearing the imperial dress of the imperial concubine. Her delicate face is getting whiter and whiter against the background of her red embroidered robe. Her raised eyes and tail and light lips show an unspeakable dignified atmosphere and calmness. Gu Changyan couldn''t help remembering that Chu Zhi in his dream also went to the palace with him in the imperial dress of the imperial concubine. At that time, Chu Zhi followed behind him and would secretly bite his ears while others were not paying attention. "Gu Changyan... I think this dress is so heavy. I''m so tired." Gu Changyan didn''t say a word. He just glanced back at her, and Chu Zhi quickly kept silent. She lost her manners and forgot that Gu Changyan didn''t like her to call his name. Her mother-in-law said that she wanted to call the son or husband to show respect. When she went out, she should pay more attention to her manners. Never shout tired, otherwise she would be despised and said that Gu had no tutor. Princess Rui Li Chunjiao is a very strict and arrogant person. Since Chu Zhi married into Prince Rui''s house, she was born to care for her family and died to care for her family. Even if she is a bumpkin who can''t get on the table, she should be adjusted and taught. Whenever Chu Zhi was worn out of shape, Gu Changyan would look at her lightly. Chu Zhi was afraid to go out and obedient. Although she was afraid that Gu Changyan would hurt her, she also had many small movements. Gu Changyan remembered that Chu Zhi in his dream was silently scolded by him. Before long, she would be restless again and keep making small movements. Looking at so many famous girls in the whole capital, which is the same as Chu Zhi. But now, people he doesn''t look up to are married to other people''s wives and don''t look up to him. Thinking of this, Gu Changyan''s heart seemed to have a hardened knife scratched hard, but his lips couldn''t help rising slightly. The more severe the pain, the bigger the smile on his face. He bowed his hand slightly to Chu Zhi and said, "imperial concubine, I haven''t seen you for a long time." In his previous life, when Gu Changyan called Chu Zhi, he would also use this tone to call: "imperial concubine." Hearing the meaning of Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi''s eyes contracted, his face was slightly white, and his fingertips trembled slightly. Gu Changyan chuckled and then turned away. Han Zhan lowered his eyes slightly and covered the ruthlessness and Sen Leng at the bottom of his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, he regained his wanton appearance in the past. He stretched out his hand to hold Chu Zhi''s hand. Chu Zhi subconsciously hid for a while. After hiding, he suddenly realized that this was wrong and couldn''t help but do nothing. Han Zhan seemed not to see it. He held her hand and clasped her fingers. The tentacles were cold, and it was clear that the hands had just been hot. Han Zhan didn''t ask or say anything, but said with a smile: "if you''re tired when you watch the ceremony, you can lean on me quietly and have a rest¡° Just now in the carriage, Zhizhi complained to him that the imperial clothes were heavy and heavy. Chu Zhi reluctantly smiled and didn''t speak. The feeling of uneasiness in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Chu Zhi has a hunch that something will happen today. Sure enough, something went wrong when the crown prince gave the crown ceremony. The prince refused. Just listen to the prince''s way: "thanks to the grace of heaven, I inherited the order of the former Emperor and established myself as a new emperor. However, I''m afraid I can''t govern the world. The house of the loyal and brave marquis is the hero of the founding of the country. Now Gute Chan abdicates the throne to Han Zhan, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, who is the new emperor of the state of Liang. Under the supervision of the courtiers, he worries about the country''s plans and shakes the outline of the dynasty. The whole world celebrates together, pardons the world, and ascends the throne after my throne." As soon as this remark came out, the ministers were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the prince would directly meditate in Han Zhan, the son of Zhongyong Hou. After the reaction, Taifu knelt down first and invited him. "Your Highness, don''t! Not to mention that the young marquis is an ignorant dandy. How can you be so presumptuous in the great cause of the state of Liang? Where do you put the people? Are you going to destroy the rivers and mountains of Daliang yourself?" Then, the three provinces and six ministries also admonished one after another. "Your Highness, no!" "Your Highness, think twice!" "How can the country of Liang allow the king of the opposite sex to enjoy his success?" ¡­¡­ In his ears were the cries of the ministers, and Han Zhan frowned. He never expected that the prince would come, so he had to cut first and then play. He also arched his hand and said, "thanks for your Highness''s love, but Wei Chen has no ambition, no learning and no skill. Your highness should not make fun of Wei Chen." Zhongyong Hou even changed his face. Without thinking about it, he said in a harsh voice: "Your Highness, today is your accession ceremony. You''d better give the crown ceremony quickly!" I don''t know if Chu Zhi is too sensitive. She always feels that when the crown prince gives Han Zhan the Zen throne, Zhongyong Hou is very tight, as if he is afraid of something. However, the prince has already made a decision. "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk more." he added, "this is the imperial edict." As soon as these words came out, the officials were speechless, even if someone knelt down. "If your highness insists on doing so, I am willing to express my will with death. I hope your highness will take back his order." "I seconded!" "I seconded!" ¡­¡­ Everyone was stunned. No one thought that the prince would suddenly Zen in Han Zhan. Is the prince crazy? "Your Highness is confused!" When the officials were in a stalemate, imperial concubine Ling came with people. Seeing the spirit imperial concubine coming, they hurriedly made way. I don''t know what she wants to do. "Even if your highness doesn''t want the throne, he can give it to other brothers. Why do you give the throne to an insignificant person with a foreign surname?" At the moment when Ling Fei appeared, the prince''s eyes sank for a few minutes. He knew that imperial concubine Lingfei would come forward to stop, but so what? "Princess Ling is afraid to be joking. How can the little Marquis be an insignificant person?" Others may not understand this, but Lingfei and Chu Zhi understood it, and their eyes changed slightly. If Lingfei is determined to stop, and the prince insists on doing so, Han Zhan''s life experience will be exposed. At this time, Chu Zhi couldn''t care how the prince knew the prince''s life experience. She just thought that Han Zhan couldn''t know about it. But she had no choice but to watch things develop in an uncontrollable direction. Ling Fei stared at the prince for a while, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Prince, Prince, do you really think Han Zhan is your half brother?" Princess Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Unfortunately, he has nothing to do with you. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with Hou Zhongyong. Because ah... He is not the son of Hou Zhongyong at all, let alone a Liang, but a serious and authentic Chu!" [author''s digression]: come on, my dog son''s life experience has come out!! Is it exciting, exciting or unexpected? Chapter 588 Because Han Zhan is a native of Chu! As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Especially Han Zhan. He sneered: "is it possible that the imperial concubine''s eyes are dim and people can''t recognize it? She''s talking nonsense!" Is he from the state of Chu? That''s funny. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Ling Fei smiled brightly. "Your mother is Lianji. It''s good, but your father is not Zhongyong Hou, but -" "LINGJI!" Zhongyong Hou snapped and interrupted Lingfei''s words. His eyes stared round, the veins on his forehead burst, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and the whole person was extremely tight. Because of tension and anger, the whole person exuded uncontrollable murderous spirit and anger, "you dare to talk nonsense again!" "Yo!" concubine Ling pretended to be surprised and then giggled, "look, it''s urgent. Zhongyong Hou is even urgent." Ling Fei''s eyes swept over the people present, and her eyes were full of happiness and feeling after revenge: "Han Zhan is now a weak crown year? Han Zhishan, you have been a cheap father for 20 years -" "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Without waiting for LINGJI to say it, Han Zhishan moved to LINGJI in front of him. He pinched LINGJI''s neck mercilessly. LINGJI''s throat hurt and her brain was blank. Han Zhishan gnashed his teeth: "if you dare say more, I''ll strangle you immediately!" Ling Fei wanted to laugh, but Han Zhishan pinched her neck and couldn''t laugh. She gasped and said hoarsely: "Of course you dare, but what''s in my body? You know better than anyone. As long as I die, you will be buried with me immediately. Of course, I know you''re not afraid of death, but where''s your baby son Han Zhan? Do you think he can live without your protection?" Finally, LINGJI''s face was full of a proud smile. Seeing Han Zhishan''s eyes tightening and LINGJI giggling, she knew that Lianji and Han Zhan would always be Han Zhishan''s weakness. Unfortunately, who doesn''t know that Han Zhishan is brave, invincible and invincible, but the result is planted on Lianji. He doesn''t pay enough debts for Lianji, but he has to pay debts to Han Zhan. "Han Zhishan, do you regret being a cheap father for 20 years? Are you willing? Don''t you have any resentment at all? Your hard-working son turned out to be a rival in love. You are really infatuated! A man like you is unique! Tut tut!" Ling Fei shook her head and sighed. With LINGJI''s words falling behind, the people present changed their faces, whispered to each other and talked one after another. No one expected that the little Marquis was not Han Zhishan''s son. This... This is a strange story. Moreover, listening to the voice of imperial concubine Ling, Zhongyong Hou knew from the beginning that Han Zhan was not his own flesh and blood, but his rival in love. Is this... Is his wife great? It''s really admirable to think that Zhongyong Hou has loved Han Zhan in every way over the years. However, some people are narrow-minded, so they think it''s no wonder why han Zhan is ignorant and incompetent. He turned out to be the son of a rival in love, so he won Han Zhan''s favor and killed him, turning Han Zhan into an ignorant and incompetent waste. I thought Han Zhishan would panic, but he didn''t have any expression. After waiting for Ling Fei to say for a long time, he suddenly loosened his hand and asked faintly, "are you finished?" Ling Fei was not afraid at all. No one dared to fight her, so she became more and more confident. "Of course not! How can we say so many old things one by one?" the spirit princess smiled, "I know that you are very angry and angry now. You want to kill me yourself. But I can understand that not only me, but also all the ministers present can understand. If my son who has been in pain for 20 years turns out to be a rival in love, it will be very painful to be exposed. This is an insult to a man''s dignity and would like to kill someone who betrays himself Women, right? " Zhongyong Hou smiled and said faintly, "Han Zhan is my son!" "He''s not!" LINGJI said word by word. "He''s the son of the carefree king of the state of Chu, not yours!" Carefree king? Han Zhan is the son of King Xiaoyao? This¡ª¡ª Everyone was more and more surprised. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but shock the truth. She subconsciously looked up at Han Zhan. Han Zhan stared at Ling Fei tightly. The smile on her face disappeared. She was neither sad nor happy. She seemed to be a wooden man without feelings. There was a sharp pain at the heart tip of the Chu branch stabbed by Han Zhan. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding Han Zhan''s hand. Han Zhan just looks at Han Zhishan. Just listen to Han Zhishan: "Han Zhan was born in the Han family and grew up in the Han family. He is dead. He is also a descendant of the Han family. He is my son." LINGJI heard Han Zhishan''s meaning, "why! Han Zhishan, when Lianji was there, you would rather be the wronged head and marry Lianji. Later, Lianji became pregnant and you regarded her children as your own. Unfortunately, the stolen ones were always stolen." Lingfei approached Han Zhishan and smiled like a poisonous snake, "are you right? Han thief!" When hearing the word thief, Han Zhishan''s eyes tightened and the whole person trembled fiercely. Seeing this, Ling Fei laughed. She crossed Han Zhishan and walked towards the prince step by step. Lotus steps are graceful and graceful, but they look like snakes and scorpions in the eyes of others, which makes people avoid them like crazy. "Han Zhan." imperial concubine Ling called Han Zhan''s name. She looked at Han Zhan for a long time with a smile and sighed, "like! It''s so like! They say you look like Lianji. In fact, you are carved in the same mold as the king of Xiaoyao." "Not to stick at trifles, but as like as two peas, you can''t be seen as a member of the same class. In fact, Han Zhan should thank Zhongyong Hou. The old man really worked hard for Han Zhan. He tried his best to erase all the relationship between Lianji and King Xiaoyao and disguised Han Zhan as his and Lianji''s children. He successfully cheated everyone, and even Princess Ling was almost cheated. Fortunately, LINGJI found something wrong. After working hard for so many years, she finally found out the truth. It''s not worth her effort. Ling Fei tutted: "tell me, how can you be the son of the state of Chu? Who doesn''t know that the relationship between the state of Chu and the state of Liang is tense, and a slight careless war is imminent. Your Highness the crown prince handed the Liang into your hand. This is not nonsense. What is it?" She said here as if she had just remembered the Prince: "Your Highness, I advised you last night. If you don''t insist on calling Han Zhan emperor, the truth of his life will not be revealed. Who told you to keep persuading! In fact, I do this for the good of Daliang! I know you suspect that I killed the former Emperor. No matter how I explain it, you won''t listen. I don''t want to explain. The Qing is self-cleaning. I believe the truth will come out That day. " "But if I really killed the former Emperor and wanted to be bad for Daliang, why did I stand up and stop Han Zhan from becoming emperor? Shouldn''t I follow the prince''s mind and ask Han Zhan to sit in that position, so that Daliang is also of the state of Chu, isn''t it my intention?" [author''s digression]: the little cute named Yun, you guessed right. Come on, leave your address and Xiao Ba will send you a spicy note. And Han an xiaocute, who threatened Xiaoba to send a blade to Xiaoba, trembled Chapter 589 Chu Zhi heard it clearly. Imperial concubine Ling said that Han Zhan was the son of the carefree king of the state of Chu and the son of the state of Chu. Looking at Han Zhishan''s reaction... I''m afraid it''s true. Because it was said several times that Han Zhan was the flesh and blood of emperor Xiao, Han Zhishan always ignored it. Later, after emperor Xiao laid hands on Han Zhan, these rumors were broken without attack. If Han Zhan was really the prince, how could emperor Xiao lay hands on his own son! But this time is different. This time Han Zhishan reacted fiercely and wanted to kill LINGJI himself and stop it again and again. It can be seen that what Lingfei said * * * is true. In that case, what happened to the letter left by the queen before she died? The letter said that emperor Xiao occupied Lianji''s body. Han Zhan is the son of emperor Xiao. Is it false? But according to the content of the letter, it''s not like a fake. Before Chu Zhi could understand, Princess Ling smiled and said to Han Zhan: "Do you have a blank mind now? You must be thinking, how can you not be Han Zhishan''s son! How can you be the son of the king of Xiaoyao in the state of Chu? Who calls you your father... Oh, no longer your father, who calls your adoptive father Han Zhishan a thief! He stole Lianji from the king of Xiaoyao, but Lianji has skin with the king of Xiaoyao again And after they got married, tut tut... See, this is the saint of Chu who is respected and loved by everyone. She says that she is pure and unattainable, like a white lotus. In fact, she is just a prostitute and son who plays with feelings and has a watery nature! What''s good about her? Why do everyone like her? Why! " She doesn''t believe that living people can never fight for the dead. She doesn''t want Lianji to live in peace when she dies! She wants Lianji to care about the people she loved before she died. She is miserable and tortured because of her. Ling Fei seemed to think Han Zhan was not exciting enough and continued to laugh: "it''s funny that the prince thought you were his half brother! Don''t you want to give up the throne to you! Unfortunately, Emperor Xiao can''t give birth to such a good baby!" Although concubine Ling wants Han Zhan to die, Xiao Qirong is not worthy to be Han Zhan''s father! "So if you really want to blame, blame Han Zhishan. He destroyed the glorious life. Oh, and the prince, you can''t spare him. I just said that if it weren''t for the prince, your life experience wouldn''t be revealed. Tut Tut, what a poor man. I really love you!" Word by word, sentence by sentence is like a knife stabbing the heart. The people present were full of curiosity and talked one after another. At this time, they also closed their mouths and didn''t dare to say more. LINGJI is a terrible woman. How many things are she holding in her hand? The secret that has been buried for more than 20 years was endured by her until today. It can be seen that her city government is deep and her mind is vicious. Ordinary people can''t deal with it. Han Zhan smiled. "Finished?" The voice is calm without waves, neither sad nor happy. LINGJI looked at Han Zhan and giggled: "since it''s hard, don''t bear it. I''m so distressed when you restrain yourself like this!" "You''re dirty!" Han Zhan said suddenly. Lingfei''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Han Zhan, her smile disappeared, her eyes turned into vertical eyes, and burst out a fierce and cold light, as if she could cut Han Zhan in the next moment. "It''s true!" Han Zhan was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled gently, "It''s said that you hate people saying you''re dirty. Those who once mentioned the word in front of you were thrown into the snake''s nest. I thought it was a joke. I didn''t expect it to be true. No wonder you always dress up as a girl. The surface is pure and clear, but the inside is already dirty and disgusting. Your bones, blood and every corner of your body exude the smell of dirt and stench It''s disgusting. No wonder they don''t like you and hate you. I see! To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen anyone as dirty as you. " "Han Zhan -" Ling Fei suddenly screamed. She suddenly raised her hand and kept staring at her Chu branch. Her fingertips moved and shot a silver needle to seal her acupoints. She couldn''t move for a moment. She could only look at Han Zhan with scarlet eyes. She looked terrible and like a madman, "Han Zhan, shut up! Shut up -" "Shut up?" Han Zhan tut said, "I''ll shut up and tell you to speak. You''ve just said so much. I''m afraid you''re dry. Do you want me to wash you with water? Just use the pool water full of lotus flowers. The water next to it can''t do. You have to open the spring snow to wash it clean. Are you right?" Lianji''s eyes were scarlet. The whole person trembled because of anger. She bit her lips with a ferocious expression. She wanted to tear Han Zhan into her stomach. "Han Zhan, I will kill you!" "Then wait until you kill me." Han Zhan condescended, sneered with the contempt of the king, "and now you are just a plaything!" A plaything stabbed the spirit imperial concubine out of control. What plans are left behind, there is no reason at all. "Han Zhan, do you think you are very clean? You are a wild seed born of a madman and another madman. Sooner or later, you will be like me... Hmmm, hmmm..." Before the words were finished, Zhongyong Hou had ordered someone to block the Lingfei''s mouth and drag her down. Ling Fei''s eyes protruded and stared at Zhongyong Hou with unwilling eyes. As soon as Ling Fei left, no one spoke. After half a ring, the Taifu said, "please your Highness the prince to ascend the throne." The ministers seconded one after another. The prince refused to make a statement. At this time, Gu Changyan stepped out of the line and finally opened his mouth: "since your Highness has no intention of the throne, it will not be happy to forcibly sit in that position. In this case, it''s better to push a suitable little prince as the new emperor and order the old courtiers to support him." Those present were all old timers, who immediately understood the meaning of Gu Changyan. His Highness the prince insists on his own opinion, but he doesn''t know the truth that there is no fish when the water is clear. If he is really the son of heaven, their ministers will not be better, but the new emperor is different. The new emperor is easy to fool. Besides, most of the remaining princes are no more than seven years old. What''s a yellow mouth child afraid of? They immediately agreed with Gu Changyan''s decision. Finally, the central court ministers elected the nine princes, who were only six years old, as the new emperor. The nine princes were born in poverty, timid, and the mother and son were the most weak and incompetent. It''s best to take care of this. It can''t be better. After a little thought, the prince ordered Gu Changyan and Han Zhan to be the left and right Regents at the same time, check and balance each other, supervise each other, and cooperate with the new emperor to govern the state of Liang. The result was opposed by the ministers. "Your Highness, this little marquis is not from the state of Liang at all. Don''t you play with the country of Liang when you canonize him as regent and deal with the government?" "Your Highness, Han Zhan, a man from the state of Chu, how can he interfere in the political affairs of the state of Liang?" "According to the old minister, Han Zhan should not only not interfere in the government of the DPRK, but also return to the state of Chu as soon as possible!" [author''s digression]: don''t you think the prince''s selection of talents is too hasty? In addition, did little cute find the fishiness in the dialogue between Lingfei and her son? Chapter 590 Today''s court is divided into two factions. One is led by Gu Changyan, and all the followers of the Chen family were subordinate to Gu Changyan; The other faction is headed by crown prince Han Zhan. Among them, in addition to the old ministers of the royalist faction, there are also the courtiers loyal to the Zhongyong marquis. Now that the crown prince takes the initiative to abdicate, the old courtiers of the royalist faction are silent one after another, leaving the courtiers LED by Gu Changyan to argue with the ministers who support the Zhongyong Marquis mansion. The discussion was intense, the mood was high, and he didn''t let go. In the end, he missed and fought. It''s a mess. The Prince did not seem to see it. Standing on the high white jade steps, he looked down at the farce. Gu Changyan looked down and said nothing. It seemed that what he saw had nothing to do with himself. Han Zhan smiled and commented while watching. What "Li Shangshu is too slow", "Zheng Shangshu is an old fox and beats people where they hurt", "Lord Zhao is like a woman. He scratched his face and scratched his hair as soon as he started, which must have been learned from his concubine room"... And so on! I watched it with relish and enjoyed it. I didn''t care that these people fought for him. Until later, Taifu shouted angrily, "enough!" "Thanks to your rich learning and full reading of poetry, you are the great master of the blue sky respected by the people. What do you look like? Dare you show the people what you look like now? You have thrown the gentleman''s style into the dog''s stomach one by one?!" After being scolded by the Taifu, the courtiers stopped one after another. Seeing everyone stop, the Taifu said to the prince with a calm face, "Your Highness is satisfied now?" The prince''s smile faded a little: "what does Taifu mean?" "Your Highness." the Taifu''s eyes were sad. "Since you were a child, the old minister has taught you to read and be polite. The old minister knows exactly what kind of person you are, but you shouldn''t bring your personal grievances to the court. You have decided where to put the people of Daliang? Where to put the country of Daliang?" "Taifu, you are too thoughtful." The Taifu gritted his teeth and said, "is the prince really determined?" The crown prince smiled: "you are my teacher. You should know better than anyone that students have no intention of power. They just want to travel all over the world and be a mountain man, that''s all!" As soon as he said this, the Taifu shook his body and almost wanted to fall to the ground. He tried to stabilize his body, took a deep breath, and was determined to be sad and angry: "in this case, the minister has nothing to say, but the minister is as old as this year, and the strength of the commission does not follow his heart. I hope your highness will grant the old minister permission to resign and return to his hometown!" The prince lowered his eyes: "quasi play!" The Taifu closed his eyes and kowtowed to the prince. Then he got up trembling and went out of the palace. The remaining courtiers looked at each other and stood in place one after another, as if they had pressed the pause key. They suddenly couldn''t be clever, as if you had just buttoned my face. I grabbed your black hat and tore at each other. It wasn''t them who fought. At this time, Zhongyong Hou finally spoke. He glanced around, his firm eyes with the dignity and murderous spirit of the battlefield, word by word. "Han Zhan is my son of Han Zhishan. From now on, who dares to say more, I will send you to the king of hell to push Pai Gow!" Han Zhan tutted and said to Chu Zhi, "what did you say the old man did so quickly? The good things that were supposed to be in the limelight should fall on me!" Chu Zhi''s eyes are complex and I don''t know how to say it. The next thing was simple. The six-year-old ninth prince was pushed to that position. Gu Changyan was the Regent, and the new emperor of Liang was finally settled. The Regent finally decided on Gu Changyan, but Han Zhan was excluded, which shows that everyone knows that he is really from the state of Chu. If Han Zhan is a little shocked and stunned, it''s easy to say, but Han Zhan has no expression. Instead, he is leisurely, as if the person who has been exposed is not him. Because of this, Chu Zhi is full of worry. On the way back, there was no joy on their faces. At this time, the courtiers couldn''t take care of the absurd decision of the crown prince. They only regretted that they were too slow and hard enough to be taken advantage of by the other party. Gu Changyan, who stayed away, blocked Han Zhan''s way at the gate of the palace and smiled at Han Zhan: "so you''re from the state of Chu, no wonder..." Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly: "my father is Han Zhishan. Don''t make a mistake, Gu Shizi." "Why!" Gu Changyan said, "you and I grew up together when we were young. What people know about each other? You can''t compare with me in terms of means. Therefore, you can''t deceive yourself. Do you still want to deceive others?" After that, he arched his hand to Han Zhan: "are you right, huashizi." King Xiaoyao of the state of Chu, surnamed Hua. Gu Changyan deliberately stabbed Han Zhan. Why not? Han Zhan will rob Chu Zhi with him in previous and present lives! It''s really funny. He doesn''t want the woman who takes care of the long banquet. That''s also what he takes care of the long banquet. Han Zhan can''t get half a cent! Thinking of the two people who fought to the death in their previous lives, Gu Changyan still embarked on this road in his life. Instead of feeling sorry, he wished to kill Han Zhan himself. If he had known this earlier Gu Changyan lowered his eyes. When he raised them again, his eyes were full of undisguised plunder and occupation. "Chu Zhi, one day, I will personally pick you up. I believe it won''t be too far." Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly heavy, his face was not obvious, and he smiled: "what''s Gu Shizi talking about? I can''t understand." "What you don''t understand is Han Zhan!" Gu Changyan glanced at Han Zhan, never forgetting to sow discord and cause misunderstanding, "after all... I have long been in love with you for so many years, and I have the same heart. I can''t understand each other again, but how can I not understand? Yes..." Before the voice fell, Han Zhan moved his wrist, opened the folding fan and stabbed Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan couldn''t avoid it. A long blood mark was drawn on his face by the edge of the fan, and blood beads soon exuded. Han Zhan held the folding fan. His evil peach blossom eyes were cruel and evil. He smiled angrily: "can you say one more word?" The ending of the pick-up was clearly smiling, but it was like a demon from hell. Seeing Han Zhan like this, Gu Changyan suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand to wipe the scar on his face, stretched out his tongue and licked it. With a trace of danger, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve said this many times, but it''s a pity..." Gu Changyan tut said, "that''s my secret with Chu Zhi. You''re an outsider -" Before the voice fell, a silver needle stopped about an inch from Gu Changyan''s forehead. Chu Zhi didn''t know when, holding a silver needle in her hand, stood in front of Gu''s long banquet. The cold wind swept away her Huofeng''s imperial dress, and the steps inlaid with gold gemstones shook with the wind. Now her eyes, which should have been filled with tenderness, shyness and continuous affection, are cold and indifferent, with unspeakable killing and coldness, "Gu Changyan, do you really think I dare not kill you?" [author''s digression]: come on, the Shura field is coming Chapter 591 Gu Changyan, do you really think I dare not kill you? Chu Zhi in the dream pointed to Gu Changyan with a sword more than once. Angry, angry, tempted again and again, threatened again and again, and... In the end, my heart died like ashes. But Gu Changyan was never afraid. Because Chu Zhi is the imperial concubine he married openly. As long as he doesn''t nod, Chu Zhi will be his person all his life. Now, however, Chu Zhi stood in front of Han Zhan, holding a silver needle and mercilessly stabbed Gu Changyan''s life gate without blinking. Cold and heartless. Sharp pain came from the heart, and all the viscera were pumping up. Pull muscles and bones, tear heart and crack lung. Even breathing hurts. Gu Changyan''s smile gradually expanded: "OK, then you kill me, and then I kill you, so that we can be reunited. We can be husband and wife in the next life." Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly frozen, madman! "Yes, I am a madman!" Gu Changyan sneered and looked at Han Zhan. "But I can''t be as crazy as Han Zhan. I am crazy for you, but Han Zhan is bleeding from a madman. Compared with me, he is a complete madman!" "Don''t say he''s crazy. He''s disabled, deaf and dumb. That''s also my husband of Chu Zhi. What''s the matter with you? As for whether you''re crazy..." Chu Zhi hooked his lips, "what''s the matter with me!" Gu Changyan''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help laughing. What else did he want to say, but when he touched Han Zhan, he swallowed what he said. "No hurry, we have a long time to come." He doesn''t believe it. For this reason, Han Zhan can tolerate Chu Zhi! In fact, after Gu Changyan left, without Chu Zhi''s explanation, Han Zhan said, "don''t see him again in the future. If you talk nonsense again, stab him directly with a needle!" Remembering that he had been stabbed by Zhizhi, Gu Changyan''s mouth smelled so bad, but he was not stabbed. He couldn''t help but feel unbalanced. He said, "you should stab it down just now and stab it hard!" You''d better kill this dog! Chu Zhi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to speak. Looking at Gu Changyan''s appearance, he should know the past life. It''s ridiculous and outrageous, but it''s absurd and outrageous that she can be reborn. It''s reasonable that Gu Changyan can think of the past life. It''s nothing strange. At the gate of the palace in the morning, Chu Zhi''s instinctive heart stagnated when he first saw Gu Changyan''s familiar eyes. The memory that had been forgotten by her woke up again with Gu Changyan. She knew that in her previous life, she had a chip in her hand and a way back, but now there is another Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan holds the same chip in her hand, even more than her. Gu Changyan hates Han Zhan, because Chu Zhi is afraid. She is afraid that Gu Changyan will attack Han Zhan, and even more afraid that he will destroy her hard won stable and peaceful happy life. Man is really a fragile and poor creature. When Chu Zhi had nothing, she was not afraid of death and didn''t want anything. But when she married Han Zhan, she felt what was warmth, what was love, what was being cared for, loved and spoiled on the tip of her heart, but she was timid and afraid. Just as you have been in the dark, you are used to this kind of life. Once a beam of light shines in, it becomes extravagant hope and original sin. Just as you taste what sweet is, you will understand that the original bitter taste is so hard. "You... Don''t have anything to ask me?" Chu Zhi said astringently after a long time. "What do you ask?" Han Zhan knocked on Chu Zhi''s head with a folding fan. "I don''t care about today. Gu Changyan himself said he was a madman. What do you say with a madman? Just remember to beat me to death next time you see him! His parents don''t know who''s the best to beat!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. Chu Zhi''s uneasy heart suddenly returned to the distance. "Besides, you''ve been anxious for me just now. You want to poke a needle at the long banquet! I''m happy, so I don''t care about you!" Han Zhan said and ordered Chu Zhi''s nose. In fact, Chu Zhi doesn''t know why the good Gu Changyan remembers things in her previous life. She even naively thinks about what Gu Changyan can remember. What about Han Zhan? Can he also? "Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi suddenly stopped and looked at Han Zhan. "Do you have any special feeling recently? What picture do you think of? Or what flashed in front of you? It makes you confused and strange?" Han Zhan lowered his eyes: "doubt? Strange?" Chu Zhi nodded quickly. Han Zhan thought for a moment and his eyes moved: "as you say, I really think of one thing." "What is it?" Chu Zhi was nervous. Han Zhan leaned down and whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear, "madam, why are your belly and pocket small in just a few days? They grow so fast?" Han Zhan felt like a juggler, almost the same day by day. If he hadn''t watched it with his own eyes every night and measured the size himself, he really thought it was a switch... Of course, his wife, how could he switch, but... It grew too fast? Han Zhan was puzzled. Chu Zhi was stunned for a while before he reflected what Han Zhan meant. He became angry and gnashed his teeth. She was so angry that she stepped on Han Zhan and said coldly, "I shouldn''t have stabbed Gu at the long banquet just now. I should stab you!" The kind that sticks to death! "Wow! You are so cruel! My lady, you murdered your husband!" Chu Zhi sneered: "I don''t want such a husband!" In the daytime, I played with her, played with her, didn''t take a needle and still keep it for the New Year! Because of Han Zhan''s interruption, the deep atmosphere between the two people was suddenly dispersed. But no one dare take it lightly. After all, LINGJI told such a great secret. You don''t have to know what Zhongyong Hou''s house is facing next. Zhongyong Hou didn''t know how to speak to Han Zhan. He just said, "don''t take today''s words to heart or pay attention to them. You are my own son of Han Zhishan!" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "what you said, old man, are you afraid that I won''t recognize you and no one will provide for you?" Zhongyong Hou''s face turned black in an instant: "get out of here!" "OK!" Before the voice fell, the man was gone. "This smelly boy!" Zhongyong Hou chuckled and laughed, his mouth was cold, and his eyes were full of frost. LINGJI! Zhongyong Hou is gnashing his teeth. He wants to cut LINGJI thousands of times. This vicious woman will make Lianji die! Chu Zhi doesn''t know where to start about what Zhongyong Hou doesn''t want to ask. At night, Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan and stopped talking. "Say what you want!" "Han Zhan..." Chu Zhi opened his mouth and finally asked, "what did you think of what Princess Ling said today?" "Say I''m not the son of Hou Fu?" Han Zhan said this, lying on his back on the bed. He looked at the green gauze tent on his head, his eyes unpredictable and indistinguishable. "If she said I wasn''t, she wouldn''t be? She''s something!" [author''s digression]: seeing okra as a little cute star praises my dog son for being smart hhhhhh, and the dog son is secretly happy. At the same time, thank you for your tenderness and persistence. The king arrived and kept leaving messages. Love you, mojo That cute little girl named Yun, don''t you want your spicy strip?!! Chapter 592 Chu Zhi didn''t speak, but silently hugged Han Zhan. She has a stupid mouth and doesn''t know how to comfort people, because no one comforted her in her previous life. She is used to swallowing everything by herself, licking wounds by herself and carrying everything by herself, because no one can rely on her. She can only rely on herself. If she is not strong, she really can''t pass. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, she will bite her teeth and endure. This led Chu Zhi not to know how to speak when facing this situation. To tell the truth, Chu Zhi himself is in a mess. Chu Zhi knew that the letter written by the empress would be discovered sooner or later when she found it in Fengyi palace. She imagined countless kinds. If Han Zhan knew the truth, what would she do and say? But she really waited until this step to find that all the previous ideas were invalid and could not say a word. Chu Zhi was shocked when she knew that Han Zhan was the son of emperor Xiao. No one understood how disgusting emperor Xiao was. The tyrant who occupied his mother''s body and almost occupied his wife was his own father. No one can accept such a devastating blow. But now there is a reversal, saying that Han Zhan is the son of King Xiaoyao, and * * * is true, because Zhongyong Hou''s reaction has explained everything. So what''s going on between Xiao Huang and Lian Ji? According to Chu Zhi''s knowledge, Han Zhan was left after Lianji married Zhongyong Hou for three years. If Han Zhan was the son of King Xiaoyao, why did the child come? Why didn''t anyone find out? "... he stole Lianji from King Xiaoyao, but Lianji had a skin relationship with King Xiaoyao again, and after they got married!" "Why! Han Zhishan, when Lianji was there, you would rather be the wronged head and marry Lianji. Later, Lianji became pregnant, and you regarded her children as your own. Unfortunately, what you stole was always stolen." ¡­¡­ Chu Zhi kept thinking back to what LINGJI said today. If she took out her cocoon, she would find something! According to LINGJI''s meaning, it should be that Lianji and King Xiaoyao are in love with each other, but Han Zhishan has a foot in it and is infatuated with Lianji. Even if she gets married later, Lianji still has children with King Xiaoyao, but Han Zhishan not only doesn''t dislike it, but raises Han Zhan himself and regards it as his own. But everyone said that when Lianji married Zhongyong Hou, they were happy with each other, and Lianji volunteered. Then, who lied? And Xiao Huang, Lian Ji and Xiao Huang, what happened? King Xiaoyao Chu Zhi thought silently in her heart. She had heard in the battlefield in her previous life that the carefree king was a god of war more powerful than general Han Zhishan. Unfortunately, she was a madman. If he is well, he will be the king of Chu. As for how crazy it was and what it looked like, they were silent and said they couldn''t mention it. The evil sect of the carefree king was very, and it would be life-threatening to mention it. Seeing that the soldiers who would defend the country were scared to death, Chu Zhi stopped asking. So she doesn''t know much about the carefree king. Han Zhan patted Chu Zhi and smiled, "in fact, when I was a child, I suspected that I was not the son of the old man." Chu Zhi was surprised and was about to say something. Han Zhan held him down, "listen to me and talk to you slowly." Han Zhan grew up in the palace when he was a child. Emperor Xiao was very kind to him. People in the palace met the wind envoy rudder most, and they all rushed to curry favor with him. A concubine once said to Emperor Xiao in front of Han Zhan, "the little Marquis''s eyebrows and eyes are a little similar to his majesty! They really look like a prince." Han zhanren was a big kid. He keenly noticed that Xiao Huang''s eyes changed slightly after hearing this sentence. He stared at him for a while, and finally smiled and said nothing. But since that time, Emperor Xiao''s attitude towards Han Zhan has changed. Han Zhan can feel that if it was only superficial before, it has been from the heart since then, which is better than the crown prince. But before long, the concubine was sentenced to death. After that, no one dared to say that Han Zhan was like emperor Xiao. But Han Zhan knows that everyone is saying that he may be the son of emperor Xiao, a prince, because palace people say that emperor Xiao is involved with his mother. When he first heard the news, Han Zhan ran back to Hou''s house and had a big temper with Zhongyong Hou. As a result, Zhongyong Hou took off his pants and pressed him on the stool and beat him severely. "You''re not my son. Who''s your son? I raised you so hard that your mother went to the palace and you didn''t recognize your father? Ah? After going to the palace a few times, you became obsessed with prosperity and began to dislike the poor and love the rich. You didn''t even recognize your father? Return the prince? You don''t look at your virtue of going to the house and exposing tiles and making mischief. You''re still the prince? Have your spring and autumn dream! Day If you dare not recognize me later, I will kill you immediately! If you don''t fight, you don''t know what is powerful. You can''t weigh yourself a few pounds! " Zhongyong Hou is a rough man. Han Zhan has a fierce skin. Who doesn''t know that Zhongyong Hou has hurt Han Zhan to the bottom of his heart. Han Zhan specially ran back and asked Zhongyong Hou if he was his own child. What is this? He was immediately beaten and cried for his father and mother. Han Zhan, who was beaten, was honest immediately. After that, he never asked if he was his own. But as he grew up year by year, Han Zhan knew that he was nothing like Zhongyong Hou. But it doesn''t matter whether his father is Han Zhishan or not. When Han Zhan found out that concubine Ling was wrong, especially after she killed empress Xiao, he immediately ordered someone to go to the state of Chu to check the details of concubine Ling. Facts have proved that the relationship network of Ling Fei in the state of Chu is extremely huge. Ling Fei''s own business was put aside for the time being. Press it and don''t mention it. The news came from dark Wei. They saw the legendary god of war, King Xiaoyao, in the state of Chu. Han Zhan has heard about the king of Xiaoyao. It is said that the king of Xiaoyao is a god of war more powerful than general Han and general Qi of the state of Liang. He became famous when he was young. He was born with a charming appearance and had a beautiful and charming face more beautiful than a woman. I heard that he had fought on the battlefield. When the general of the enemy saw his appearance, he couldn''t help looking crazy. He fell off his horse and lost without fighting. This is just a rumor. The truth remains to be verified. Because the carefree king was seriously ill soon, and then disappeared. There was no news of him. But the dark guard saw the carefree king who had disappeared for a long time. What''s wrong with this as like as two peas are the same as Han! How can there be two people so similar in the world, as if they were carved out of the same mold. Dark Wei was so thoughtful that he told Han Zhan about it. These dark guards are from the state of Chu. They were trained by Lianji and left to Han Zhan to protect him. Therefore, he had a good understanding of the affairs of the state of Chu. In addition to the news he heard, he said one more word to Han Zhan. "In fact... Madam had a relationship with King Xiaoyao before, and they almost got married." Chapter 593 Lianji had a relationship with King Xiaoyao? "One of them is a prince and the other is a princess. How can they be together?" Isn''t it against ethics? The dark guard replied: "The master doesn''t know that the king of the state of Chu was not the emperor of Chu, but the ancestor of the carefree king. However, when the throne was half handed down, no one in the flower family could be the great responsibility. For the sake of the overall situation, the flower family chose other talents and talents. The new emperor expressed his intention and made it a decree that future generations of the flower family would have men as the king, women as princesses and real Royal relatives. No one should neglect, even if they arrived like this Today, although the people of the flower family bow down to the royal family of the state of Chu, they have a great right to speak. That is, the emperor has to give three points of courtesy, just like the invincible King Xiaoyao. In order to show his kindness to the king Xiaoyao, the king of Chu gave the princess to the king Xiaoyao. " There is no blood relationship between the two. On another level, the real person in power in the state of Chu is the king Xiaoyao. But something happened in the middle, which made Lianji and King Xiaoyao become sworn enemies. According to the words of dark Wei, the descendants of the flower family have a strange genetic disease. If they don''t get sick, it''s all right. Once they get sick, their temperament will change greatly, they will be confused, and they won''t recognize their relatives. At that time, King Xiaoyao suddenly fell ill on the eve of his marriage and became a murderous devil. He ate human flesh, drank human blood, was crazy and confused. Princess Lianji didn''t believe it. She went to Xiaoyao palace to find out. As a result, I bumped into the picture of King Xiaoyao having a banquet and sleeping with all the women. Instead of repenting, the carefree king wanted to strangle Lianji. His words were vicious and his tone was mean. If the dark guard hadn''t acted in time, I''m afraid Lianji would have been killed by the carefree king. That''s all. The king Xiaoyao, whose temperament changed greatly, suddenly hated Lianji, and was extremely disgusted with the royal family of the state of Chu. He almost turned to each other. The emperor of Chu had to bow to the king of Xiaoyao, cancel Lianji''s engagement with him, make an apology in person, and send 30 beautiful maidservants according to the king''s preference. At this time, he was pressed down. Princess Lianji has a pure heart. She was deeply hurt by the matter of King Xiaoyao. Fortunately, I met Zhongyong Hou. Under the sincere pursuit of Zhongyong Hou, I finally moved Lianji, so Lianji came to the state of Liang to make peace. Han Zhan said, "according to you, mother, she had broken off her relationship with King Xiaoyao before she married her father." Dark channel: "The master doesn''t know. Two years after the princess married the Duke, the king Xiaoyao suddenly regained his mind. He came to the state of Liang alone, broke into the capital, attacked the loyal and brave Duke''s house at night and took the princess away. At that time, his subordinates were still training and couldn''t go out of the mission. All he knew was that other companions were killed by the king Xiaoyao in order to protect the princess. No one was spared. Finally, the Duke took the princess back in person And told no one to mention it. Afterwards, my subordinates once watched the princess and seemed to forget it. As usual, no one dared to mention it. " Said here, dark Weidun said: "it was nothing, but the princess was pregnant less than a month after she came back. At the beginning, the princess was kidnapped by King Xiaoyao for more than a month, so..." However, this matter was suppressed by Zhongyong Hou. No one knew except the dark guard around Lianji, and there was no doubt that Han Zhan was not Zhongyong Hou''s flesh and blood, including Xiao Qirong. Before that, they didn''t doubt that Han Zhan was not the flesh and blood of Zhongyong Hou. After all, these dark guards were cultivated by Lianji for Han Zhan. They were not old and had never seen the king of Xiaoyao, so they didn''t find any clues. But Han Zhan sent them to investigate LINGJI this time. They bumped into the king of Xiaoyao. When they remembered the events of that year, they couldn''t help but feel cold in their back and quickly reported them to Han Zhan. Those who can be trained as dark guards have excellent skills. They will say these words. Naturally, they are thoughtful. In other words, Han Zhan * * * is the son of King Xiaoyao. Hearing this, Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing. I never thought that the people of the previous generation still had this love hate entanglement. "In other words... You already know your life experience?" Chu Zhi asked. "Know how, don''t know how?" Han Zhan said. "My father will only be Zhongyong Hou, and only Zhongyong Hou." Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan''s strong waist: "I understand." As for Zhongyong Hou, Han Zhan is a descendant of the Han family and a member of the Hou family, which no one can change. Han Zhan suddenly said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect the prince to do so." the prince passed the throne to Han Zhan. First, Han Zhan was the right candidate. Second, he thought Han Zhan was his half brother. It was natural for the prince to succeed to the throne, but he didn''t expect Princess Ling to reveal that Han Zhan was not a Liang at all. At the throne hall, things have developed to this stage. The crown prince still insisted on supporting the six-year-old Prince nine to ascend the throne and canonized Gu Changyan as regent, which is tantamount to handing over the territory of the state of Liang. What does that mean? It shows that the Prince did it on purpose. "The prince hates the dog emperor, the Xiao family, the royal family of the state of Liang, and this corrupt Dynasty. Therefore, he will do anything to push out the throne." Said here, Han Zhan smiled, that smile... How to describe it, like bitter, helpless, gratified, with a little relief. Han Zhan said: "originally, I planned with the crown prince. He pretended to die by the hand of the fourth Prince and left the court life, but he temporarily changed the plan... But fortunately, the crown prince finally achieved his wish." Chu Zhi suddenly realized: "no wonder you were mysterious with the crown prince. I know what you hid from me. It turned out to be this." Han Zhan rubbed Chu Zhi''s hair: "this matter is of great concern. I can''t tell you, so I didn''t say it." In fact, he was still afraid that Chu Zhi was in danger. Chu Zhi sighed, with a low voice: "the high wall of the imperial city surrounded everyone and trapped in it. The vortex of power swallowed up one soul after another, leaving only numb bodies, unaware and complacent." Han Zhan suddenly held Chu Zhi''s hand: "Zhizhi, if one day I am no longer from the state of Liang, will you come with me?" Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Did he finally talk about this topic? In fact, they all understand that after Han Zhan''s life experience is exposed, Liang has no place for him and will return to Chu. After all, the state of Chu and the state of Liang are at war at any time. Zhongyong Hou has a high position and is also a senior general of the state of Liang. Han Zhan is indeed the son of the carefree king of the state of Chu. It is inevitable that he is suspected of adultery and betrayal. In addition, when the new emperor ascends the throne and Gu Changyan is the Regent, Han Zhan must be attacked from both sides. But if Han Zhan really returned to the state of Chu, how should he deal with himself? Not to mention that King Xiaoyao doesn''t know Han Zhan''s existence at all, he knows. If others don''t mention it, Han Zhan can''t take the initiative to send it to the door? Moreover, King Xiaoyao has a beloved son named CI Jing, who is now just ten years old. It is said that he is a rare good man and the reincarnation of the Buddha. CI Jing is not only the love of King Xiaoyao, but also the treasure of the people of the state of Chu. In the state of Chu, which advocates cultivating Taoism and becoming immortals, Han Zhan is no matter how excellent he is, he will be set off. Chapter 594 The key point is that in the state of Chu, Han Zhan grew up in the state of Liang when he was a child. He always said that he would eat the food of his family and turn with his family. He has been in the state of Liang for so many years and has long been domesticated by the state of Liang. Even if he has the blood of the state of Chu, what if he came to report to the * * of the state of Liang? At that time, Han Zhan will be no one inside and outside. It will be difficult for him to survive in the cracks. Han Zhan, who Chu Zhi can understand, naturally understands. In fact, Han Zhan doesn''t care whether his life is good or not. He just loves Zhizhi and is afraid that Zhizhi will be wronged. For Yu hanzhan, it doesn''t matter that he is wronged, but Chu Zhi can''t suffer a little anger. It''s worse than killing him. "What are you talking about?" Chu Zhi held Han Zhan''s hand and said seriously, "since I married you, that''s your wife. I want to spend my life with you, share weal and woe, and go through ups and downs. I''ll be where you are. You''re my husband. I won''t go with you. Who will I go with? Unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless you don''t want me." Chu Zhi said seriously to Han Zhan''s eyes, word by word, "if one day you don''t need me anymore, you must tell me personally that I will take the initiative to leave and never appear in front of you, but... Don''t hide it from me." She didn''t want to be as satisfied and foolish as in her previous life. She paid her heart and ended up being played with like a fool. Before the voice fell, Han Zhan held him tightly in his arms. He held her so tight and so hard, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones and never separate her forever. "No... never." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi. "You are the one I have to protect all my life. I won''t let go when I die." Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan: "well, as long as you don''t push me away and don''t take the initiative to give up me, I will always be with you forever." In fact, Han Zhan could not go back to the state of Chu, but if he didn''t go, Zhongyong hou would be implicated by him. It was difficult to be a man. He was stabbed at the backbone. He said that Zhongyong Hou''s house had been loyal for generations. As a result, he raised a spy and a traitor. At that time, he would be stabbed at the backbone. And how can Han Zhan bear to have his father pointed out and gossiped by the world because of him? Therefore, if he is really forced to that point, Han Zhan will leave the state of Liang. It''s night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Outside the palace. "Marquis, why do you want to visit late at night?" the guard said, "now the Palace door has been locked and can''t get in. Marquis has something to do. Come back tomorrow." "I want to see your majesty." Hou Zhongyong took out a token, "when the former Emperor was there, he gave this token to his minister, but he can buckle the Palace door at night." "This..." the guard was embarrassed. "You can only open the Palace door at night unless there is an urgent military situation or national funeral. Otherwise, it''s not polite!" "If I don''t have a hundred thousand urgent military information, I won''t ring the palace gate?" Hou Jianmei, Zhongyong, said sternly, "at present, the army of the state of Zhao is pressing the border, and the state of Chu is eyeing, and the war is imminent. If the state of Zhao attacks the city tomorrow, the people of the state of Liang will be threatened, can you and I afford it?" The guard was immediately frightened into a cold sweat: "Lord, forgive me. I''m also ordered to act. I hope Lord Haihan will forgive me." Having said that, he quickly ordered people to open the Palace door and asked people to report. "No need." Hou Zhongyong said, "I will go there myself." The ninth Prince is only six years old now. When Emperor Xiao was alive, he had a crown prince respected by old ministers, the fourth Prince favored by his majesty, and a sixth Prince unwilling to live behind others. His ninth prince was ignored, and his mother was not favored. It can be imagined that life in the palace was not easy. [author''s digression]: the little ones who want to participate in the activity hurry up. The activity will be over soon. Remember the [book review] + content under the book review, and you can participate in the activity~~ Chapter 595 Xi Bin, the biological mother of the ninth prince, pardoned her for being buried for the former Emperor because she conceived the prince. Now she only wants to bring up the ninth Prince and be an idle Lord in the future. A safe life is enough. Unexpectedly, the throne suddenly fell on the head of the ninth prince. Originally, he did a good job of being a salted fish and doing nothing all his life. As a result, the things everyone robbed were stuffed into his hands. Not only the ninth prince was smashed, but also the Xi concubines were smashed and confused. Both of them are soft and have no ambition. They just want to be invisible people who eat and die. Well, I pushed it to the public at once. To be honest, nine Royal sons are in a panic. It was a six-year-old baby who couldn''t resist the pressure and cried at that time. Xi Bin was also a coward. When she saw her son crying, she cried with her. In the past, when their wives cried, the palace people would laugh at them, but now when they cry, the palace people tremble and tremble with fear. One by one, he urged his majesty and the Empress Dowager not to cry again. No, when Zhongyong Hou went, the ninth Prince stopped crying and fell asleep. The concubines of the brook did not trust their son, so they stayed by the dragon''s couch. Hearing the palace man whispering to tell Zhongyong Hou that there was something important, he was stunned and got up hurriedly. "This......" the concubine was so frightened that she couldn''t speak quickly. "Why did the Marquis come?" What should I do? What is she going to do? Xi Bin was so frightened that she wanted to cry. After half a day, Li Quansheng already knew what kind of person Xi Bin was. Seeing her panic like this, he couldn''t help sighing. Li Quansheng knew that his royal highness was angry, so he let the throne out, but the nine princes didn''t understand anything, and Xi Bin was a useless man. How could they support the great beam? It was said that Gu Shizi was the regent to assist his Majesty in handling government affairs, but... Li Quansheng was worried when he remembered that Gu Shizi had no intention to help the ninth prince. But now the more important thing is to stabilize the concubines... No, the Empress Dowager''s mood. Just listen to Li Quansheng''s way: "the empress dowager, don''t be impatient. The marquis will buckle the Palace door at night. There must be 100000 urgent military reports." "But lin''er doesn''t understand anything! And he''s already asleep. This..." Xi Bin said subconsciously. In Xi Bin''s eyes, she doesn''t understand any military information. She just wants her son to be good. Li Quansheng said, "Your Majesty has a rest. You can listen first." "I''m a woman. What do I know about the military?" Xi Bin was even more flustered. Piansheng palace people urged again, saying that Zhongyong Hou asked for a meeting. Li Quansheng didn''t care how to deal with the matter. He just said, "if you can delay it until tomorrow, you can delay it until tomorrow. In the morning, the Empress Dowager can announce the regent to enter the palace for negotiation. If you can''t delay it, you can ask Zhongyong Hou first. It must be wrong." The river concubines who were driven to the shelf had no time to refuse. After the ceremony, Hou Zhongyong explained his intention: "tell the Empress Dowager that Wei Chen has just received an urgent report that the state of Zhao has sent troops and the state of Chu has made some moves, which has approached the border of the state of Liang. Wei Chen specially came to ask his majesty for instructions." "This..." Xi Bin didn''t know how to deal with it. She couldn''t help looking at Li Quansheng and saw Li Quansheng nodding. "In that case, what do you think?" "Naturally, send troops to meet each other!" "Send troops?" Xi Bin opened her mouth and her mind was blank. "Are you... Going to war?" In her understanding, war means displacement, war, smoke of gunfire, and the people are unable to live. At the thought of losing his life, Xi Bin immediately said, "if we don''t fight, will we succeed?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message Chapter 596 Zhongyong Hou could not help frowning. He knew that Xi Bin was weak. He didn''t expect that he was weak to this extent. This was not just weakness, but incompetence at all. How can such a person be a big responsibility? How to be queen mother? How can the nine princes be called the emperor? It is the ancestral motto of the Han family that the loyal and brave Marquis house is full of martyrs to protect the family and the country from generation to generation, protect the land of Daliang and protect the safety of the people. The upright and unyielding hot-blooded Marquis was angry when he saw that the newly appointed empress dowager couldn''t help up the wall. Even if your highness is angry, you shouldn''t joke about the territory of Daliang and help a yellow child to that position. At present, many people are eyeing and will send troops to attack the city at any time. How does the ninth Prince decide? Zhongyong Hou said, "I''ll tell the Empress Dowager that the armies of Chu and Zhao are pressing on the border. China''s Treasury is in deficit and can''t stand half the war. The minister thinks he can negotiate peace first and then send troops to garrison. If he can''t talk about peace, it''s not too late!" "Make peace?" Empress Dowager Xi said, "how to make peace?" "Nature is harmony." "But now where are the right age princesses!" "The seven princesses are unmarried. They are suitable candidates. Princess Pingyang of Prince Rui''s house is also unmarried." "Is this... Feasible?" The seven princesses were born by the empress. Now they are guilty themselves. Princess Pingyang is the baby pimple of Prince Rui''s house, and Gu Changyan is the Regent. Is he willing to send his baby sister to make peace? "When the Chen family committed a crime, it was a good opportunity for the seven princesses to commit crimes and meritorious deeds; and Princess Pingyang was the sister of the Regent king. I believe the Regent king will give up his ego for the sake of the state of Liang." "This......" Empress Dowager Xi hesitated. She could not help shivering at the thought of Gu Changyan. She was afraid. Li Quansheng advised: "empress dowager, what the Marquis said is very true. I believe the Regent will agree." Seeing that Li Quansheng had opened his mouth, Empress Dowager Xi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, tomorrow I''ll tell the Regent that Grandpa Li also agreed to this decision." At that time, the Regent was furious, and it would not put her on top of the storm alone. Anyway, Li Quansheng agreed. Li Quansheng is the most trusted person of the former Emperor. With Li Quansheng, I believe the Regent dare not do anything to her? Li Quansheng: However, it is said that Zhongyong Hou night buckled the palace gate. Military intelligence is an excuse. The real purpose is for imperial concubine Ling. So he said, "there''s one more thing. I hope the Empress Dowager will agree." "Lord, please say." "Princess Ling is from the state of Chu and is suspected of murdering the former Emperor. I want to talk to Princess Ling. Maybe there is a way to solve the demonstration of the state of Chu against the state of Liang." Li Quansheng believes that the purpose of Zhongyong Hou is not so simple. After all, he knows the relationship between Zhongyong Hou and Lingfei. As a result, before he could speak, Empress Dowager Xi nodded first: "it''s so good, it''s hard for Hou Ye." As soon as empress dowager Xi spoke, Zhongyong Hou went to lingju palace unimpeded. When Zhongyong Hou went, Wu Yi was holding a glass of colored glass lamp, which contained black liquid. She didn''t know what it was. It sent out a strange smell. She looked scared, but Ling Fei drank it with relish. Seeing Zhongyong Hou coming, he said with a smile, "it''s rare for Hou ye to come to see me so late." then he pushed the glass lamp in his hand, "Hou ye, do you want to try it? It''s a good thing that can''t be seen in a thousand years, but you can live forever and stay young." Ling Fei knew that Zhongyong Hou was coming, so she finished washing early and waited in lingju palace. The delicate cherry lips are painted with red and purple lipstick and lined with her black and purple gauze robe. They are beautiful and strange, which makes people feel numb. It''s strange to say that the winter is coming. Even the generals of the loyal and brave Marquis have put on their jackets, but Princess Ling only wears a looming veil, which seems to be cold. When Zhongyong Hou saw what was inside the glass lamp, his eyes narrowed and his throat became disgusting. "Poison woman!" "Poisonous woman?" the spirit imperial concubine seemed to hear something funny and giggled. "You say I''m a poisonous woman? What about Lianji? What is she? A pure and moving, pure and flawless saint?" She deliberately bites the words pure, moving and flawless. Zhongyong Hou didn''t seem to hear it. He said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to compare with the princess? You can''t even compare with a finger of the princess!" "Hahaha, I can''t even compare with one of her fingers?" LINGJI gnashed her teeth, "She clearly has a seductive and charming face, but she has to pretend to be an elegant and holy iceberg beauty, which attracts everyone''s praise. However, she is filthy and messy. So many people have seen, touched, or even slept. She is already a dirty minister, but she is still praised and respected by the people. Why? I am the one with a pure face and has the spirit of a Bodhisattva The one with eyes is also me. Why can''t the saint be me? " "Because your heart is black and the princess''s heart is red, that''s all." "Black? Red?" LINGJI laughed. "Han Zhishan, you''re disgusting. Lianji is so dirty. You can still stick to her and have deep feelings. It''s really earth moving fairy love! It''s ironic to be moved!" "In terms of dirt, who can compare with you." Han Zhishan lifted his eyelids and said faintly, "how could she be so if you hadn''t planted a frame?" "Because she owes me what I can''t get, she can''t get it!" It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Han Zhishan''s calm response. LINGJI''s eyes flashed slightly, and her red and purple lips aroused a strange smile and slowly opened her mouth. "Don''t you know? Your baby Lianji has long been slept by Xiao Qirong, too bad and ruined!" Han Zhishan''s eyes contracted. "On the eve of the death of lotus, when she was captured by the flower fairy, she was once in the palace." it happened that the empress queen had a chill, because I saw the lotus queen for the queen. According to Xiao Qi Rong''s instructions, I put the colorless and tasteless fragrance and bony fragrance in the cup of lotus seed. For three days, do you know how your royal highness passed? "Bitch!" Han Zhishan grabbed LINGJI''s neck and his eyes were scarlet. It was true. Xiao Qirong Han Zhishan clenched his teeth and his hands holding LINGJI''s neck were trembling slightly. The green tendons on his forehead burst and his eyes showed a desire to crack. It seemed that he was going to cut Lingfei thousands of times. But LINGJI looked up and laughed: "She was overwhelmed by Xiao Qirong and struggled desperately. She cried and cried and begged for mercy... She begged Xiao Qirong to spare her. However, the more she struggled and cried, the more excited Xiao Qirong became. As a reward for Xiao Qirong, he allowed me to watch. I witnessed Lianji''s most embarrassing, dirty and disgusting moment and saw how she spoke gently under Xiao Qirong Beg, rejoice, and struggle desperately. " "Do you know why the queen is so ill? It''s so coincidental because it''s the medicine given by Xiao Qirong. He''s already planned it. He''s waiting for you to tell Lianji to enter the palace when you''re far away in the barracks. That''s why he took Lianji''s body." Word by word, like a sharp blade, accurately inserted into the heart of Zhongyong Hou. Blood dripping, bone pulling, but so on. Chapter 597 "I also told her that even if you were humiliated by Xiao Qirong, you couldn''t tell you, because your loyal and brave Marquis holds the military power of Liang. If you told you, you would revolt for her and kill emperor Xiao to avenge her. Lianji is happy, but you have become a disorderly subject and thief. You will be reviled by the world, and your reputation for hundreds of years will be damaged. Lianji is also stupid, Unexpectedly, in order not to make you take that step, she swallowed all the humiliation and gritted her teeth back to the Marquis house. I really admire her. Such torture can be endured. Tut tut! No wonder she was elected as a saint at the beginning! "Said Princess Ling, sighing again, "In fact, you and I all know that Lianji''s white moonlight is flower fairy music. They say that Lianji married you just to repay her kindness, but she was moved by your deep feelings. But I found out through that thing that she actually had you in her heart." But fan Lianji is selfish. As long as she tells Han Zhishan, Han Zhishan will wash the palace with blood. But Lianji didn''t. between herself and Han Zhishan, she chose to protect Han Zhishan, which shows that Lianji still cares about Han Zhishan. "Coincidentally, Hua xianle suddenly recovered from her illness. A few days after Lianji returned to the Marquis, Hua xianle took Lianji away. At that time, she was pregnant, and the child was Han Zhan! And you even gave Lianji forget dust powder and put it down. Even I didn''t find out. It was only later that I found out that Han Zhan was actually Hua xianle''s son! It was a mistake Ji not only forgot her love with the flower fairy, but also the three days when Xiao Qirong humiliated her. " Speaking of this, LINGJI suddenly realized: "By the way, don''t you always resent Lianji''s death? You think it''s because you broke Lianji and huaxianle and made Lianji marry you, which makes Lianji unhappy, depressed and dead. You feel guilty. You feel sorry for Lianji, work hard to compensate Han Zhan and transfer your love for Lianji to Han Zhan, but do you know? Lianji She didn''t die because of you at all, but because I told her the truth. I told her that Han Zhan was the son of Hua xianle and that she was occupied by Xiao Qirong. Stimulated, she finally remembered what happened that year. She couldn''t accept such a dirty herself and finally died of heart disease! " "Well... That''s not right. To be exact, she was poisoned. It''s a colorless and tasteless poison that no one can find out. It''s also thanks to your current wife Roche. How could I succeed if she didn''t put the poison in Lianji''s cup? Because I told her that you can only marry Lianji if you kill her. Unfortunately, she agreed. It''s silly! Yes A crazy woman who loves you. Do you think you are lucky or unfortunate? Now you know the truth. Roche is the culprit of killing Lianji. What should you do? Kill Roche to avenge Lianji? But you can do it. Who told you to love Lianji to the bone? But don''t forget that you also have a child with Roche. If you really kill Roche, you will Will your son forgive you? If you''re not careful, your father and son will turn against each other. That''s your only son and blood. Dare you? But if you don''t do it, whenever you see Han Qian in the future, you will remember that Roche poisoned Lianji. Can you still treat Han Qian as a treasure? Although you and I understand that even if Roche didn''t poison, Lianji will still die No doubt, but at least Lianji will live a few more days... Ha ha! " At this time, LINGJI said that she had been confused and incoherent in the end. LINGJI''s words were like pulling Han Zhishan out of his bones and piercing his heart with thousands of arrows. He''s shaking all over. The veins on the forehead burst, the eyes were scarlet, and the expression was ferocious. Princess Word by word, it hurts. That''s the princess he took care of and cherished in his hand! How can they... How dare they! The princess is the most delicate and afraid of pain. He can''t imagine how she survived under Xiao Qirong. At the thought of this, Han Zhishan wanted to kill himself. If he had not gone to the barracks, if he had been able to accompany the princess, Xiao Qirong would not have an opportunity, and the princess would not have been tortured and humiliated. It''s all his fault... He''s not good, he''s sorry for the princess He had promised to protect the princess all her life and would not make the princess suffer any humiliation, but he didn''t. seeing what Han Zhishan was thinking, LINGJI smiled like a bloodthirsty Devil: "Do you know who Lianji shouted when she was crushed by Xiao Qirong and humiliated? It''s you, Han Zhishan. She kept shouting, ''Han Zhishan, help me, Han Zhishan, help me...'', but her Han Zhishan never disappeared. Xiao Qirong was angered by her, and blood seeped from the corners of Lianji''s mouth when she slapped her hands. He was unwilling to let Lianji in his body What I called was your name, so I gave Lianji the aphrodisiac and euphoria medicine. " "Roar -" with a sound, Han Zhishan''s face was white, shaking like chaff, and his eyes were tight. At the age of more than half a hundred, he was like a abandoned and lost child, poor and helpless, and his eyes were full of confusion and emptiness. Lianji was a beloved and respected Princess of the state of Chu since childhood. She was born in a prominent family and was elected a saint. With the aura of heaven, she attracted much attention wherever she went. When Han Zhishan was accidentally saved by Lianji, he looked at ten thousand years and had a deep love. However, at that time, Lianji was already in love with King Xiaoyao and had an engagement. Han Zhishan didn''t think about stealing marriage, but Lianji seemed kind and gentle, but she didn''t procrastinate on the matter of feelings. In the face of Han Zhishan''s love, she refused mercilessly. So far, Han Zhishan remembers what Lian Ji said. She said, "Han Zhishan, I don''t like you. No matter what you do and how good you are to me, I won''t like you. Don''t waste your time on me. You will find a good girl full of your eyes. You will grow old!" Han Zhishan became famous when he was young and young. He is a proud young man. Therefore, when hearing what Lianji said, Han Zhishan said without thinking, "what''s the advantage of huaxianle? It looks like a woman! Do you like that little white face?" When she was with Lianji, Lianji thought he was a man in his thirties. Humiliated Han Zhishan immediately shaved and stood in front of Lianji with confidence. Han Zhishan has a firm national character face, with clear lines and strong, sword eyebrows into temples and Phoenix eyes. This appearance is really excellent. He doesn''t believe it. His appearance alone can''t win the little white face of Hua xianle. Clinker, Lianji said seriously, "I am happy with xianle. I like him not because of his appearance and family background. Besides, if I am good-looking and good to me, I will be with you. It''s unfair to you." Chapter 598 Lianji is a girl with clear principles. She is kind but not stupid. She has her own moral bottom line. That''s why han Zhishan is committed to her. Later, Hua xianle''s temperament changed greatly and she became crazy. She almost killed Lianji and humiliated her in every way. Although Xiuxian asked, the state of Chu respected the strong. Hua xianle was the God of war of the state of Chu and a serious royal blood. Lianji was despised by Hua xianle and had long been separated from the saint. In addition, LINGJI contributed to the flames and spread rumors, so the world slandered her in every way. When Lianji fell to the bottom, Han Zhishan accompanied Lianji. Finally, Lianji was moved by him. Youji Lianji said, "Han Zhishan, I loved huaxianle, but the two of us have passed. I dare not say whether I love you or not, but I don''t exclude being with you." In fact, Lianji herself is also very contradictory. She knows it''s unfair to Han Zhishan, but "Han Zhishan, I will try to like you and treat you well." At that time, Lianji was discouraged by the state of Chu, so she wanted to have a try with Han Zhishan and start a different life. Han Zhishan is really in love with Lianji. He said to Lianji, "you don''t have to feel a burden. Marry and live with who? Even without you, I will marry and have children in the future. In that case, why don''t you marry someone you like? You''re right? I''ve taken advantage of it! It''s you who wronged you by marrying a big man like me." Han Zhishan scratched his head and smiled foolishly. He couldn''t see that it was General Han who was decisive and ruthless. Han Zhishan is really love Lianji. He is more important to Lianji than to his own life. Therefore, after Hua xianle suddenly regained consciousness and took Lianji away, Han Zhishan found the king of Xiaoyao and tried his best to bring Lianji back. On the way, Han Zhishan said to himself that Lianji married him. That''s his woman. No one is allowed to take her away from him. Even if Lianji wants to go with Hua xianle, it won''t work. He won''t allow it! Even the princess should be tied to him. When I saw the princess''s Royal Highness, I saw the princess''s bony, pale, almost transparent face. Han Zhishan felt that her chest was blocked, her throat was dry and her eyes were sour. This is his royal highness, which he has been desperately protecting. How long has it been since then? Han Zhishan suddenly felt that if the princess really yearns for huaxianle and insists on going with huaxianle, he is willing to let go and make them perfect as long as the princess is well. But the princess chose him. The princess said, "Han Zhishan, can you take me home?" She was so weak that smiling was more ugly than crying. Han Zhishan''s eyes were sour and tears fell quietly. Huaxianle won''t let it. Han Zhishan snatched Lianji back from huaxianle''s hand, covered with blood and holding the princess back to Hou''s house. Huaxianle has excellent martial arts and is a famous God of war. Han Zhishan can survive under him, but he is struggling with one breath. In addition, Lianji finally opened her mouth and said to huaxianle, "if you kill him, I will kill myself and go with him!" Huaxianle trembled out of shape. He knew that Lianji said and did it. His love for Lianji is no less than Han Zhishan. How can he be willing to ask Lianji to die? He didn''t understand. He was just ill. After he recovered, how could Lianji become someone else''s wife? Hua xianle said to Han Zhishan, "go away!" Get out of his sight immediately. Afraid that he could not control himself, he forced Lianji to stay and hurt her. Han Zhishan knew that with Lianji''s temperament, even if he went back to the Hou house with her, he would be miserable because of huaxianle, so he ruthlessly ate Lianji and forgot her worries. One month later, Lianji was diagnosed as pregnant. Lianji was very happy. Her eyes were bright. She liked the child from the bottom of her heart. She said to Zhongyong Hou, "Han Zhishan, we have children." She really wants to have children for Han Zhishan. However, Lianji doesn''t know that when Lianji married Han Zhishan, LINGJI gave Lianji a bug. She can have children with anyone, but she can''t give birth to Han Zhishan''s blood. LINGJI was malicious and only told Han Zhishan about it. LINGJI''s purpose is very clear. She knows that men pay attention to their children, and the Zhongyong Hou house has a single pass. If the descendants of the Han family are broken in the hands of Han Zhishan, he will become a sinner of the Han family. LINGJI wants Han Zhishan to abandon Lianji. She wants Lianji to taste the taste of being a lonely family. However, Han Zhishan, a fool, would rather break his children than marry Lianji. Therefore, when Lianji was pregnant, everyone thought the child was Han Zhishan''s. only Han Zhishan and LINGJI knew that the seed in Lianji''s stomach had nothing to do with Han Zhishan. What if it doesn''t matter? As long as it''s Lianji''s child, it''s Han Zhishan''s. Moreover, after taking the worry free Lianji, she obviously likes the child very much. For Lianji, what she has in her stomach is Han Zhishan''s child, which shows that Lianji loves him. That''s enough. Since the child was born in the Han family, it is the offspring of the Han family. He will give the Hou house to the child and make him the head of the family. But Lianji died and died. When Lianji went, she said to Han Zhishan, "I''m sorry for you. I failed to live up to your love and hope. I don''t deserve you to treat me like this. When I die, you''ll marry the daughter of the Luo family. She loves you deeply, and will certainly treat you well. As for ah Zhan..." Lianji closed her eyes in despair: "I''ll be selfish again and promise me never to let him embark on an official career. I''ll give him to you... In the next life, I''ll make amends to you." Until now, Han Zhishan understood that no wonder Lianji said that. He thought Lianji was blaming herself because he knew the truth of that year. But where did Lianji know that Roche, who thought she was good to Han Zhishan, was the murderer who wanted her life! What''s more unexpected is that Xiao Qirong has done such a dirty thing to the princess. At the thought of so many years, he has been loyal to the emperor Xiao. He wants to rush to the imperial mausoleum to pick up the emperor Xiao and cut him to pieces, so that he can''t live forever. "In that case, I''ll send you down to accompany Xiao Qirong!" Han Zhishan pinched Lianji''s neck and gnashed his teeth word by word. "Kill me?" LINGJI laughed. "You dare not kill me. Have you forgotten that there are poisonous insects on me? If you kill me, you will be eaten back and die soon. Are you willing to die for nothing?" She doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are not afraid of death! Han Zhishan''s eyes were fierce, and a touch of cruelty and determination came up at the corners of his mouth: "life is alive, and ultimately can''t escape a word of death. Is it early or late? What''s the difference?" After saying that, he took out the dagger he carried with him. Before LINGJI reacted, he stabbed it into her heart. Chapter 599 "Oh -" LINGJI groaned. She couldn''t believe it. She raised her eyes. She didn''t expect Han Zhishan to really dare to do so. "Are you crazy?" LINGJI angrily said, "you don''t want to die? You''re going to kill me just for a Lianji?!" "What''s the fear of death?" Han Zhishan''s face was expressionless. "I''ve never been afraid of Han Zhishan." Han Zhishan was not relieved. He pulled out the dagger and stabbed it in. Again and again. Harder and harder. No mercy. LINGJI''s body has long been made into a container, a bottle full of countless poisonous insects and poisons. She can''t feel pain, cold, temperature and emotion. So when Han Zhishan stabbed her with a knife, she didn''t respond. But big mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. The next moment, a bug the size of a golden thumb cap crawled out of LINGJI''s heart pulse. When seeing the bug, Zhongyong Hou''s eyes contracted, and LINGJI''s face was also flustered. Wu Yi didn''t expect that Zhongyong hou would suddenly start to help. As a result, he was hit by Zhongyong Hou. LINGJI was quick to catch the bug, but Han Zhishan was faster. Before LINGJI, he grabbed the golden pet and forced his fingertips. The omnipotent Gu king was so broken in Han Zhishan''s hand, and the golden blood filled the palm. With the breaking of the Gu king, the overwhelming pain swept LINGJI, "ah -" she couldn''t help roaring in pain and screaming in despair. There seemed to be some loss in her body. Her muscles and bones were misplaced and tore her heart and lungs. She collapsed on the ground in pain and rolled all over the ground with a sad cry. How can it not hurt? Since she was 12 years old, she has tried the poison with her body. Those of the witch family are not human, but change, state and devil. In order to stand out and become a man, she made a deal with the high priest. The high priest in charge of the witch family recommended LINGJI to become the saint of the witch family and enjoy all the glory. She was even more powerful than Lianji, the chosen daughter, on the condition that she was willing to become a puppet of the high priest. This puppet has been doing it for nearly 30 years. She was thrown into snake''s nest, scorpion pond, centipede pit... One after another, she became like this day day after day. Her appearance, voice, body shape and skin appearance, including invincibility to all poisons, all depend on these Gu insects, so she raised the Gu king in her body, but now Han Zhishan pinched the Gu king. The Gu king is unusual. Ordinary Gu is stubborn and easy to live, but the Gu king is extremely fragile. As soon as the Gu king died, LINGJI''s disaster came. She is aging rapidly with the naked eye, her skin is wrinkled and old, and her hair becomes gray, which is reverse phagocytosis. Han Zhishan sneered, mercilessly broke her hand and foot tendons, and stabbed all her important acupoints. The woman has become a monster. The blood is black and stinks. People can''t help nausea and retching. Wu Yi is controlled by the Gu king in LINGJI''s body. Now, once the Gu King dies, Wu Yi himself is in pain. Where can he manage shanglingji. LINGJI was too painful to speak. She could only shake her fingers and hold Han Zhishan''s clothes. Han Zhishan understood the look of her asking for help. "Ask me to save you?" Han Zhishan''s eyes are very cold. "I can''t wait to send you to death. How can I save you!" After that, she stabbed LINGJI in the chest again. Without the protection of the Gu king, LINGJI died instantly. At the moment when LINGJI died, Zhongyong Hou suddenly shook and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The pain of tearing came from his chest, which tore his heart and lungs, with cold sweat. A long time ago, he heard from the princess that LINGJI had a Gu king. No one dared to kill her, because the person who killed LINGJI would be eaten back. So someone didn''t do it himself and sent the dead man. As a result, the dead man died together with the master who gave the order. Only then did they know that in addition to Gu insects, LINGJI had some kind of prohibition. No one but the high priest knows what the prohibition is and what the consequences will be. Therefore, LINGJI will live until now. Because no one wants to die. Except Han Zhishan. Before he came to the palace, he had made a decision and arranged everything for the future. After Han Zhan''s life experience is exposed, huaxianle will certainly take action. With huaxianle''s character and temper, Han Zhan will be brought back to the state of Chu. As long as huaxianle is there, Han Zhishan will be relieved. He believes that huaxianle will be better to Han Zhan than him. After all, it is his own flesh and blood and the princess''s work. Liang has long been defeated, but Han Zhan is subject everywhere in Liang. It''s better to return to Chu with the protection of huaxianle. He will be able to live a stable life. As for Han Qian, Han Zhishan knew that the child was a good one. He was different from Roche. If he had not married Roche because of the princess''s order, and Roche saw that Han Zhishan didn''t touch her, he gave Han Zhishan medicine and medicine. Han Zhishan touched Roche, which made Han Qian. The child is innocent. Zhongyong Hou doesn''t care about Luo''s medicine. He respects Luo in every way, gives her due dignity, and teaches Han Qian wholeheartedly to be a good man. He killed LINGJI. As time ran out, he passed the Hou house to Han Qian. I believe the child will support the Hou house. In the final analysis... He owed Han Qian. But he has to kill LINGJI. When LINGJI told the truth that she had been hiding for many years, Zhongyong Hou did not hesitate and hit hard. All those who hurt the princess and calculated the princess must die! Even if you lose your life. Han Zhishan''s resolute figure is hidden in the night. On the imperial road in front of the palace gate, Han Zhishan met Gu Changyan who was waiting to enter the palace. Gu Changyan keenly smelled the blood on Han Zhishan, and his eyes flashed: "Hou Ye is well. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gu Changyan had already rested, but when he heard that Han Zhishan had seen the Empress Dowager and his majesty all night, he hurried here. Han Zhishan''s eyes fell on Gu Changyan. Before going to lingju palace, Han Zhishan was still worried about Daliang''s rivers and mountains. The crown prince passed the throne to the ninth crown prince and ordered Gu Changyan to supervise the country as regent. With Gu Changyan''s ambition, he will surely seek power and usurp the throne, which is tantamount to handing over Daliang''s rivers and mountains to Gu Changyan. But now Han Zhishan wants to overthrow the Dynasty and destroy the foundation of the Xiao family. He thinks he finally understands the prince''s mood, because the prince also wants to destroy the Xiao family. At this time, Gu Changyan appeared here. He must have heard the wind and learned that Zhongyong Hou had entered the palace. In order to prevent accidents, he worked all night. If the new emperor dies suddenly, Gu Changyan, the Regent, will be involved. Han Zhishan suddenly smiled: "Gu Shizi, I don''t talk to you openly. Whether you are in a hurry to worry about your Majesty''s safety or your future grand cause has nothing to do with me, but I sincerely congratulate Gu Shizi on being able to surpass thousands of people." [author''s digression]: I saw the little cute in the message, so you, this one is an addition to the little cute spicy bar two days ago! She changed the spicy bar to jiagen2333 Chapter 600 After listening to Han Zhishan''s words, Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "Lord Hou laughed. I just want to do what I should do and do my duty as a minister. That''s enough." Han Zhishan smiled and turned away. Looking at the back of Zhongyong Hou, the smile on Gu Changyan''s face disappeared. The Regent has always been qualified to go in and out of the palace at will, so he went directly to the Zichen hall. Protecting the safety of the new emperor Xiao Yilin is what he should do at present. When Zhongyong Hou returned to his house, it was already late at night. Xiang Bo had been guarding the door. Seeing him back, he quickly welcomed him. "Hou Ye." Uncle Xiang was keenly aware of the bloody smell on the loyal and brave Hou, and his face changed. "Hou ye, you''re hurt? I''ll call a doctor now." "No harm, no big deal." Zhongyong Hou asked, "where''s Roche?" Xiang Bo didn''t know why the Marquis suddenly asked about Roche, but he hurriedly replied, "it''s in the main courtyard!" Since Luo colluded with the fourth Prince and Chu Xi to frame Han Zhan, he was imprisoned in his yard and was not allowed to take a step. If Zhongyong Hou hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, the people in the family would have forgotten Roche. At this time, Roche has stopped. Han Zhishan directly asked someone to break the door open and personally dragged Roche down from his bed. Roche, who was still in his dream, was caught off guard and suddenly woke up. Before he could react, he was dragged to the ground by Han Zhishan. It was very cold in the cold winter night. Even if he gave birth to a charcoal basin, he couldn''t stop the cold. She was immediately shivering with cold. "Hou ye, what are you doing?" Luo Shi didn''t see Han Zhishan for a long time. At first sight, he was treated so rudely and ruthlessly. His surprise was mixed with anger and grievance. "Are you going to do something to me?" Han Zhishan looked at Roche coldly, like looking at a dead man. As long as he thought that this woman had poisoned the princess, he wanted to pull her out of her bones! "Let me ask you, how did the princess go?" Roche''s heart suddenly crossed his face with a touch of panic. He didn''t expect Hou ye to suddenly mention this. "When, of course, is depressed into illness, go!" Luo kowtowed, "how can you suddenly remember to ask this?" Being stared at by Han Zhishan''s sharp eyes, Roche''s atmosphere dare not go out. "Depressed into a disease?" Zhongyong Hou gnashed his teeth one word at a time. "Say it again!" "But, but she died of illness! Besides, how she died has anything to do with me?" After Luo Shi said these words, he suddenly came back to his mind: "yes, how did she die? How do I know? I married the Marquis after she went. Everyone said that he was so depressed that he was crazy? In the middle of the night, you came to ask me if I suspected what I had done to her?" In those days, the medicine was colorless and tasteless. And after so many years, what was not found out at that time will not be found out now! "You don''t know? You don''t know!" When Luo Shi said this, Han Zhishan laughed angrily. His eyes were scarlet, he suddenly bent down, grabbed Luo Shi''s collar and gnashed his teeth. "In that case, I''ll send you down. If you walk fast, you may be able to get together with LINGJI. When you''re underground, you can ask LINGJI if you know what happened that year!" Roche suddenly turned white. Did the master know the truth about the bitch''s death? no It''s impossible. How could the Marquis know! ... no! "Ling, empress Ling, she......" Roche caught the key point and asked tentatively. "She has gone down, just before I came to see you!" Roche shakes like chaff. "Listen to me, my Lord. I was forced. Really, I really don''t know how Lianji died. It''s none of my business. You must listen to me!" Roche was so frightened that he looked pale, incoherent and confused. "I didn''t marry you until she died. Besides, I had no chance to meet her before. How could I poison her? It must be princess Ling. She deliberately climbed and bit and framed me in order to revenge you and stir up the relationship between our husband and wife -" "Shut up!" Zhongyong Hou slapped him, "what face do you have to mention the love between husband and wife to me? What qualifications do you have? Do you deserve it?" He was a martial artist. He slapped him with full strength. He hit Roche''s ears with a slap. The whole man collapsed on the ground and almost lost half his life. This poisonous woman! If she hadn''t colluded with LINGJI secretly, how could the princess leave him! Fortunately, the princess told him to marry Roche again and again before she died, and asked him to be good to Roche. At the thought of this, Han Zhishan wanted to cut Roche thousands of times. He''s blind to lead a wolf into the house! "Since you married to the Marquis house, I have given you the dignity and honor that Mrs. Hou should have. As long as it''s what you want, I haven''t satisfied you? What did you do? I knew you killed the princess. Don''t say marry you. I Han Zhishan will kill you and ask you to be buried with the princess!" "Full of people?" Roche laughed. "Well, my deeds have been exposed. I have nothing to say. Yes, I killed that bitch Lianji!" Seeing Han Zhishan full of anger, the green veins on his forehead burst, and Luo''s tears fell down. "You''ll hurt too? You''ll hurt too!" Roche clenched his teeth, "When you were 13 years old, you won the war. Your master returned to Beijing and rode on a war horse to fight a long street. You were majestic, not angry but powerful. You were very powerful at a young age. I was deeply interested in you at the first sight. I begged my father to marry me to you. At that time, the old Marquis was still alive. The old Marquis said that you just wanted to protect your family and defend your country and didn''t want to get married early. The world knows loyalty and courage. The Marquis house is full of loyalty and will be the day I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I respect you more and more. That''s what men should have! " "I waited and waited until I was fifteen, but what happened?" Roche couldn''t help laughing. "As a result, you knelt down in the hall and said that you had the right person, and you married Lianji, the peace Princess of the state of Chu! What about me? What am I? Did you think of me when you were happy with that Lianji? Where did you put me?" She is unwilling. There are so many matchmakers in her family. She doesn''t marry anyone except Han Zhishan. Even stay with Han Zhishan and be a concubine! But she is the daughter of the Luo family. How can the daughter of the Luo family be a concubine? She forced her father to die and finally persuaded him. As a result, when his father asked Han Zhishan, what did Han Zhishan say? He said: "Han has a princess in his life. He will never take a concubine." Then he turned and left without mercy. Father finally pulled down his face and got such an answer. It was like throwing the face of the Luo family on the ground and trampling on it! Her parents were ashamed of her. The sisters at home laughed at her for being worthless and nobody wanted her to post upside down. She doesn''t care. She just wants the Marquis! [author''s digression]: Xu didn''t have a good rest. His brain hurts when he gets up today. The little ones must pay attention to rest Chapter 601 Anyway, it''s so ugly that good people won''t want her. Let''s spend it. One day, she will ask the Lord to agree to marry her. Eight years later, she finally got the chance. When empress Lingfei found her and ordered her to put the poison in Lianji''s cup, she was not afraid or frightened at all. Instead, he trembled slightly with excitement. She knew her chance had come. As long as Lianji dies, she will become Mrs. Hou. After seeing Lianji drink the cup of tea one mouthful at a time, Roche screamed with excitement. She finally killed the bitch. God knows that when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she can''t wait to rush to the Marquis house and break Lianji into pieces. If she hadn''t appeared, how could the Marquis not want her? It''s all Lianji''s fault! It was Lianji who ruined her originally happy and stable life. This is the price she paid for it! "But ah, I didn''t expect that Lianji was so stupid!" Roche laughed. "She asked you to marry me before she died? Hahaha, she knows!" Of course, it doesn''t waste her so many years to brush her sense of existence and favor in front of Lianji''s bitch every day. That''s why Lianji thinks she''s a good girl. "You say I''m a murderer. You love Lianji, but what about me?" Luo''s eyes flushed and questioned Han Zhishan. "If it wasn''t Lianji, I should marry you. She robbed my happy life. She''s a thief! She robbed you from me. Do you think I should hate her?" Roche knew that if Lianji hadn''t asked Han Zhishan to marry her, she would never have married Hou ye in her life. It''s ridiculous. She didn''t expect to rely on Lianji to become the hostess of the Hou house. "You keep saying that the princess robbed your life, which I don''t understand." Han Zhishan didn''t want to talk nonsense to her, but he would never allow anyone to misunderstand and slander the princess, so he exposed the illusion created by Roche, "You said you fell in love with me at first sight, but I didn''t meet you and never knew you. Did I want to marry you because you loved me? I have clearly rejected you. You insisted on marrying me. I don''t know this. Why should I pay for your impulse and paranoia? In the end, it''s not selfishness." Before Zhongyong Hou married Roche, he didn''t know what Roche looked like. Just because of the princess''s last words, Roche said that she would treat Han Zhan as her own, so he married Roche. "On the eve of marriage, I personally told you that I have only the princess in my heart. I can give you the respect and dignity that your main room should have. I will make you rich and noble all your life, but I won''t have feelings for you. If you mind, I will bless you to find another lover. It''s you who personally said that you were originally for the glory and rights of the Marquis, not for love at all." Just because Roche likes him, does he want to marry her? There are so many noble women who like him outside. Is it difficult for him to marry home? Han Zhishan has lived for so many years and heard such a statement for the first time. This is a fucking theory! "If I don''t say so, will you marry me?" Roche gnashed his teeth. "I''ve come to this point step by step. How can I allow myself to fall short? As long as I can dispel your doubts and marry you, how can I be a woman who loves vanity and only wants power?" Listen! That''s what Roche said. It was really good and bad. She said it all by herself. Poor Han Zhishan felt that he could not give Roche feelings and owed Roche, so he gave her countless honors and honors. Now I know that all this is in Roche''s calculation. There''s nothing to say. "If you kill the princess, I''ll kill you, one life for another!" "No -" Roche didn''t expect Han Zhishan to be cruel, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, qian''er, he won''t forgive you!" "Qian''er is a good boy. I''m sure he will understand." Han Zhishan broke Roche''s neck. Roche didn''t even have a chance to say anything. Han Zhishan came out of the house and said to Xiang Bo, "tell him to go down and say that his wife is seriously ill. Remember to go to Luo''s house to report the funeral tomorrow. When someone comes to Luo''s house, he will say that Luo''s illness is not good, so people don''t have to see him." Xiang Bo immediately understood: "the old slave understands." After Han Zhishan left, Xiang Bo narrowed his eyes and glanced around: "take care of his mouth and know what to say and what not to say, otherwise..." Since Luo''s foot was banned, he replaced the guards with the family children of the Marquis house. These people have the most tight mouths and can distinguish the current situation. Even if Xiang Bo doesn''t say it, they will keep quiet. Then they knelt down and said they understood. From the morning of the next day, Dong''Er reported that Roche suddenly died of an emergency last night and had gone. Now the new emperor has just ascended the throne, which coincides with a happy event. It''s not easy to deal with it wantonly, and all funeral affairs should be simplified. When Dong''Er came back, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi had just packed up. "Have you ever reported a funeral to your relatives and friends?" "Yes, the Luo family also came, but the Marquis didn''t let the Luo family see it. He said that he was not well and was free." Dong''Er sighed, "I don''t know what disease his wife had. It''s so urgent." Say no, it''s gone. But Roche deserved to die. Thinking of what she had done before, Dong''Er thought she died well and wonderful. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. The good one had an emergency. However, they were similar to Wu. But she still said, "since my father said that everything should be simple, let''s give it to the housekeeper!" They can handle these things. The two of them went to the study. After such a big thing happened last night, Chu Zhi knew that Zhongyong hou would feel bad, so he thought about having breakfast with his family. As a result, Xiang Bo told Chu Zhi. "The Marquis is unwell and wants to have a rest. He ordered the old slave to tell the two masters that you can take care of yourself." Chu Zhi and Han Zhan didn''t know that Zhongyong Hou was bitten back because he killed LINGJI. As long as he didn''t worry about yesterday, he didn''t go deep into it. As soon as they had breakfast, Meng Wan came to Hou''s house. The first sentence when I saw Chu Zhi was: "do you know LINGJI is dead?" "LINGJI is dead?" Chu Zhi felt very sudden when he first heard the news. "How did she die? When?" "I also listen to the prince... Oh, no, Xiao Yichen, I listen to Xiao Yichen. He said that the servant girl in lingju palace went back to Zichen hall this morning. Coincidentally, the Regent king and Princess Zhuang were also there. When she heard that Princess Ling was dead, Princess Zhuang begged the Regent king for mercy. The Regent King spoke and said that there was no need to bury her. Meng Wan shook his head and sighed, "You say that Gu Changyan is now a rising tide. Last night, a new emperor ascended the throne. Gu Changyan was canonized as regent. He rested directly in the palace at night, which shows his ambition." Meng Wan tutted. It seems that Gu Changyan, a young man, is focused on his career. [author''s digression]: a little cute vest arrived from the mountain. Little eight''s eyes have always been: the king arrived. If it weren''t for little cute''s message, little eight''s still confused! Chapter 602 Chu Zhi dropped his eyes slightly and scratched a cold feeling when he heard the banquet between Princess Zhuang and Gu. Meaningfully said: "Princess Zhuang didn''t leave home before, but now it has changed. She ran to Zichen hall early in the morning to say hello." "Now that she''s in charge, she must run faster to hold her thighs!" Meng Wan said. Empress Dowager Xi is weak and incompetent. The new emperor is a six-year-old child. Isn''t Gu Changyan the master of all matters? Princess Zhuang is a personal genius. She has been safe for so many years without competing for favor in the palace. It can be seen that she is a very smart person. She says she goes to greet the new emperor and the Empress Dowager. In fact, she is trying to please Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi didn''t want to hear about Princess Zhuang and Gu Changyan, so he asked, "the prince went to your Meng family early in the morning? What did he do? Propose marriage?" At last, Chu Zhi''s eyes moved. She had already cooked rice with the prince. Now the prince has finally achieved his wish to be an idle person. The first thing is to mention it to Meng Wan. Meng Wan''s expression was subtle: "he..." "He didn''t propose?" "Yes." Meng Wan paused, "but I refused." "Ha?" "I think so..." Meng Wan smacked his mouth. "The prince is good-looking, gentle and knowledgeable. I''ve got such an excellent person. I know what he''s like, so I''ll..." To be honest, Meng Wan thinks she''s very scum. Like those ruthless slag men who pull out X! "But as soon as I think that I have slept with such a good person and it will be boring to sleep again, I''d better forget it!" so she refused the prince. Chu Zhi: What Meng Wan didn''t say was that she was still a little counsellor. After all, she is a fake. What if she goes back one day? When the LORD came back, she left such a mess for others. It''s not a thing! The point is, she thinks the prince is a chicken thief with a dark belly. If you really fall asleep and have feelings, you''ll really have a big time. What''s wrong with her? If she has to touch love, she''s looking for death! So forget it. She can''t afford the prince''s love, nor dare she ask for it. "What does Lord Meng say?" "Of course he asked me to marry the prince!" Meng Wan was a little upset at the bottom of his eyes. In the eyes of Lord Meng, the prince has become an idle prince. The prince who is far away from power will no longer have a life threat and will live a safe life. And Meng Wan has skin affinity with the prince again. Isn''t it right to push the boat along the water and marry the prince? Besides, Lord Meng is not blind. Naturally, he can see that the crown prince is happy with his daughter. Therefore, the crown prince officially came to ask Meng Wan what he meant, and Meng adult must agree. As a result, Meng Wan directly kicked people out and said he wanted to marry her, so take her body back! Rao is Lord Meng with light wind and light cloud, and he is not lightly angry by Meng Wan. Before Lord Meng gets angry, Meng Wan quickly sneaks to Chu Zhi to have more leisure. Chu Zhi said, "actually, I think --" "Stop!" Meng Wan interrupted Chu Zhi and whispered, "to tell you the truth, do you think I don''t want to be with the crown prince? Aren''t I afraid? What if I leave and leave a mess one day? Don''t you make it clear that the main owner of the family is going to die?" Chu Zhi''s eyes moved slightly. In her previous life, she had heard Meng wan say a lot of "nonsense". She couldn''t understand many words, but now Chu Zhi understood them. Meng Wan''s soul comes from a different world and occupies Meng Wan''s body. In the script, it is called seizing. However, Meng Wan was really worried, because she lived well many years after Chu Zhi died in her previous life. But these words Chu Zhi said to Meng Wanming, "if so, you can follow your heart!" But not long ago, Wang also came to Hou''s house. "Niang!" seeing Wang, Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up, "Why are you here?" "Naturally, I came to see you." Wang stared at Chu Zhi for a long time. He was relieved to see that she was a little mellow. "It seems that you are still good today." "Don''t you just want to say I''m fat again!" Chu Zhi snorted. Wang smiled and said, "you girl, like when you were a child, loves beauty most. You can''t see others say you''re fat." After the mother and daughter talked for a while, Wang explained their intention. "Now it is said that the little marquis is not the flesh and blood of the Marquis, but from the state of Chu. Is this true?" Chu Zhi knew what Wang wanted to ask, so he didn''t hide it: "yes." "It''s over..." Wang''s face changed. "What should I do?" "What''s over?" "If the young marquis is from the state of Chu, his biological parents have found him. Isn''t he going back to the state of Chu? Marry the chicken and the dog and the dog. Since you are his wife, you also want to follow him to the state of Chu..." At the thought of this, Wang''s eyes turned red. "Why did you say your life with the little Marquis......" Wang wiped his tears with his handkerchief. "You have been in front of me for 12 years, and the Chu family said you would take it away; the little Marquis has been in the Marquis house for nearly 20 years, and Leng Buding has become a Chu man. He has watched the children who hurt so much with his own eyes. You say this..." Lord, how can he stand it? If it''s just someone else, I''m still so far away from the state of Chu. I''m afraid I won''t see you again in this life. Wang couldn''t help crying. "Who dares to mention half a Chu word to me in the future? I''m not finished with who! There''s no good thing in the Chu family and the state of Chu. You won''t see your own children well? Other people''s hard-working babies will be robbed because of one''s own? You''re satisfied, but have thought about our parents'' hearts? That''s not to gouge out our hearts!" Wang Shi said. Finally, he broke into tears and hit the table hard. "God, what does he want? Life, money or something else? Just take it. Why should I rob my daughter!" Wang cried with his mouth covered, "At first, the Chu family said they wanted to pick you up. I know I can''t stop it. Moreover, the Chu family can really make your life better, and those prosperity should belong to you... They already killed me half of my life, and now they have to take away the rest of my life. God might as well kill me by thunder!" When Chu Zhi was picked up, Wang chengsu couldn''t sleep. She burst into tears at the thought that Chu Zhi was not in the Zhao family. She sat in Chu Zhi''s room every day, imagining every bit of her daughter at home... God knows how she got through it at the beginning. She wants to be a daughter! Fortunately, the children at home worked hard and finally settled down in the capital. They were one step closer to their daughter. Wang didn''t have any other wishes. He just asked his children to stay with them all their life and watch them from time to time. But before long, my uncle became a member of other countries and was still the blood of the royal family. If the Chu family picked up the Chu branch, Wang still thought a little. Now it''s Zhenger Bajing that completely broke Wang''s two compartments, and it''s clean! [author''s digression]: Thank you for your message~ Wang is really painful. Even if he is not his own, he is better than his own. In reality, there are many such good mothers~ Chapter 603 "Niang......" Chu Zhi advised, "don''t cry any more. I want to cry as soon as you cry." As soon as these words came out, Wang cried even more. She hugged Chu Zhi into her arms. "Branch girl, my branch girl, I don''t want you to go. I can''t bear you..." Wang cried heartbroken. Chu Zhi couldn''t help choking in his throat and falling tears. This box Wang Shi is holding Chu Zhi and crying, and the box Zhao Yufeng and Zhao Zheng come in a hurry. Han Zhan is not in the house today. Both of them have time to meet Zhongyong Hou in the future, so they hurriedly came to see Chu Zhitong Wang. Zhao Zheng didn''t speak when he arrived, so he sat on the chair on the left side of the main hall. Zhao Yufeng came forward with a smile. "Mother, sister." As soon as Chu Zhi saw his father and third brother, he knew what they had come to do, so he patted Wang on the shoulder. Since seeing the two old men, it was not appropriate for Wang to cry any more, so he wiped his tears and forcibly stopped them. "Third brother, you''re coming." Chu Zhi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled at Zhao Zhengdao, "Dad." "Well." Zhao Zheng didn''t talk much and didn''t have any expression, but like Wang, he was relieved to see that Chu Zhi was getting fatter. His dark, honest face was a little easier to see. "It was agreed to come and see you today. As a result, your mother left in a hurry and left me alone with your three brothers." Wang lived with Zhao Zheng all his life. Wouldn''t he know what Zhao Zheng was thinking. Suddenly sneered: "who is coming with you? I want to find a girl myself. What are you doing with me?" Zhao Zhengmei frowned: "look at what you said. What''s it called? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing." "Then tell me, what have I done here?" Wang sneered repeatedly. When his eyes touched Chu Zhi, he couldn''t help choking. "Yes, I just couldn''t give up my daughter. I came to see my daughter. What? Do you have a different opinion? Or do you mean I can''t even see my daughter?" "Of course!" Zhao Zhengdao said, "it''s just that you see it. Don''t come up with any bad ideas to make it difficult for the child." Zhao Zheng was afraid of Wang''s confusion. He pulled Chu Zhi and asked Chu Zhi to stay in the capital. Don''t go to the state of Chu with the little marquis. Girl Zhi is their daughter. Yes, but she''s married. You stopped the children in the capital, told them to guard in front of you, and asked my uncle to go back to the state of Chu alone? What does that look like? Isn''t this trying to break up the mandarin ducks! "Zhao Zheng, who do you think I am?" Wang was angry, angry and sad. "Now I find that I am such a person in your Zhao Zheng''s eyes!" Even though Wang was reluctant to give up his daughter, he could not do such a thing. Although she was reluctant to give up her daughter, she also knew that the young Marquis was excellent to her daughter. How could she ask her daughter to stay with her for her own personal gain? "Zhao Zheng, Zhao Zheng, I''ve been with you for most of my life. You just told the truth today. That''s how you look at me, isn''t it?" "You......" Zhao Zheng said anxiously, "why can''t you tell the good from the bad and understand people''s words? Do I mean that?" "Yo! I''ve really become an official. I immediately changed my face and said I can''t understand people''s words? Zhao Zheng, you can swear! I can''t tell the good from the bad. Why? Do you want to quit me, too?" Zhao Zheng instantly changed his face, "you... It''s unreasonable!" after saying that, he was angry again. "Even if you make trouble at home, it''s so ugly to put people in Hou''s house. Do you want the whole capital to see our jokes?" Chu Zhi didn''t expect that his parents would quarrel, so he hurriedly pulled Wang''s: "Mom, just say a few words. You don''t know who dad is. If you and dad quarrel because of me today, the daughter really deserves to die!" After half a ring, Wang felt that his tone was smoother. "Zhi girl, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to give you up. If you want to go, you can go. Can I stop you? I just..." At the thought that he would never see Chu branch again, Wang''s tears rustled down. Zhao Zheng also took out the cigarette rod he had quit for a long time and began to smoke dry cigarettes. His blue disgust made him wrinkled, and his honest face became more and more sad. "Mother, if you cry again, my sister will really not go." Zhao Yufeng shook his head and sighed, and said with a good temper. "That''s not possible." Wang sobbed, "if you don''t go with the little Marquis, what can you do?" "Then stop your tears!" Wang quickly wiped away his tears and looked at Chu Zhi with red and swollen eyes: "Zhi girl, you give your mother a standard word. When will you go?" "I don''t know yet." Chu Zhi said, "I told the little Marquis last night that * * * is going." You can''t embarrass the Marquis and implicate all the people related to them. Be aware that people''s words are terrible. "That... Chu''s side..." Wang asked tentatively. "When the new emperor ascended the throne, my father and brothers had a lot of things to do. Since the old lady went, the family was full of big aunt housekeepers. Some time ago, they divided their homes. They were busy and messy, but my father had written a letter in person, sent someone to the house, asked me, and I said everything I should say." Chu Zhi paused, also to Wang, "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with going to the state of Chu. It''s said that the folk customs there are more open. Everyone Xiuxian asks. He respects the strong. If his daughter goes, she can be more comfortable." "But..." "Besides, I also heard that there are many immortal places on Penglai Fairy Island. My daughter has more contact with immortal places. Maybe we can have an immortal in our family!" "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah After that, he quickly put his hands together and said, "don''t blame the Bodhisattva. The little girl has no form. She doesn''t mean to offend the venerable. Don''t blame the Bodhisattva..." Seeing that Wang was finally not sad, Chu Zhi squeezed his eyes at Zhao Yufeng, and the bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of pride. What about? She''s still powerful. There''s a way! Zhao Yufeng laughed. Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t reflect at all, he winked at his little son, slapped Chu Zhi on the head and said angrily, "don''t apologize to the Bodhisattva. How old are you? You''re so light and light!" "Nei - Niang, why do you always like to hit me on the head as I was a child? You''re stupid!" Chu Zhi ran around with his head in his arms. "What''s more, I''m so beautiful. When people outside see a fairy, don''t you dare say I''m not an immortal?" Then he put his face close to him: "look, look, look at this face, how handsome and beautiful!" Wang was angry and smiled: "why don''t you kill you!" Chu Zhi spat out his tongue at Wang, snorted, and complained to Zhao Yufeng, "third brother, do you care about your mother? I''m so good-looking that she was willing to beat me! She beat me!" "I slapped you, which is called beating you? Ah?" Wang patted the table. "I think you still owe it. The problem of back talk will be changed for you sooner or later!" Chapter 604 Zhao Yufeng smiled but did not speak, as if he had returned to the time when Chu Zhi had not been taken back to Chu''s house. At that time, the Wang family was like this. When they didn''t agree with each other, they started. When they slapped Chu Zhi, they showed their teeth and ran around with their heads. He shouted, "dead! Dead! You''re going to kill me!" Or: "I look so good, you are willing to beat me. Is there such a cruel mother like you? Looking at this scene, Zhao Zheng''s eyes flashed a long lost relief, and tears twinkled in his eyes. They have never seen Zhi girl like this since she left. Even if we were together later, we were still steady and mature. Zhao Zheng was distressed to see it. ¡­¡­ But on the seventh day of Luo''s reign, Han Qian finally came back from Shanxi. Although Han Qian grew up beside Luo Shi, he was personally taught by Han Zhishan. In addition, he was obedient, sensible and reasonable since childhood. Therefore, Han Zhishan didn''t hide it and wrote Han Qian all the big and small things that happened in the house. From the time Luo framed Han Zhan into prison, he almost called Zhongyong Hou''s house and was copied by the whole family. Then she poisoned Lian Ji together with LINGJI. Han Zhishan was realistic and impartial. The rest was left to Han Qian to distinguish. Poor Han Qian is just a young man under the age of 13. Even if he doesn''t like Luo''s targeting his brother, eager for quick success and instant benefit and calculating everywhere, he can be his mother in the end. From childhood to Dada, Roche said the most to Han Qian: "If you are the son of the Marquis, you must have the demeanor of the marquis. You can''t disgrace the marquis. Han Zhan is a fool who can''t afford to help. He plays chicken and teases dogs all day. He doesn''t know how to learn. In the future, the important task of taking charge of the Marquis house will fall on you, so you must work hard. You should study hard. When you get a reputation and honor your ancestors, your father will know how good my son is, and Lianji''s My son is a dandy! Then he will understand that you and I are his most important people! " Han Qian knew that his mother hated Lianji and his brother. Mother hated Lianji for taking away her father. She said that if Lianji hadn''t taken love with a knife, she would have been the first to marry her father. But later, Han Zhan heard from the servants of the family that they said that the brother''s mother was an excellent person, gentle in nature and considerate to the servants. They also praised her for her good looks. Like a Bodhisattva, they also said that she asked her father to marry her mother as her stepbrother, so her mother married to the Marquis house, otherwise she couldn''t turn to her mother at all. Including what her mother said, there is no such thing as Lianji grabbing love with a knife. The old people in Hou''s house said that before their mother married their father, they didn''t know their mother and hadn''t seen her before. Han Qian was afraid that he had made a mistake. He inquired in many ways and proved that what they said was true several times. Han Qian and He Qi are smart. Through others'' bit by bit, he immediately knows that it has always been his mother alone in lovesickness, singing monologue, and blaming Lianji and her brother for all the misfortunes she encountered. He has the final say that what he does is not that he has not tried to solve his mother''s problems. In Han Qian''s opinion, his father is also excellent to his mother. Some of the size matters are all the mother''s calculations. Every time there is something fashionable in the palace, jewelry and gold and silver jewelry, the father gives his mother altogether, and even many of the shops in the house are kept to his mother. But my mother really didn''t know how to operate, so that the shop was in great deficit. My father asked my mother to hand over the shops to Xiang Bo. For this reason, my mother had a big quarrel with my father. Han Qian still remembers his mother crying and shouting: "I know you only have Lianji in your heart. Is it wrong for me to do anything in your eyes? No matter how hard I try and do well, I can''t compare with Lianji, can I? In that case, why did you marry me? Why did you treat me since you married me? I just want you to have me in your heart. Even a little position, but this little position, you And won''t give it to me! " At that time, Han Qian felt sorry for his mother and even hated his father. Most of them noticed Han Qian''s emotions. Later, Zhongyong Hou said to Han Qian: "Some things are not as simple as the eyes see. I love the princess and promise to love her only in my life. I admit that I have no feelings for your mother, but she is the mistress of the family. I think she is my right arm, a soldier fighting side by side with me, a relative and a person who can be trusted. It''s a pity..." Han Zhishan sighed heavily. At that time, Han Qian looked up at his father''s deep and distant eyes and saw helplessness and disappointment inside. It was not until a long time later that he finally understood his father''s words. I also understand why my mother lost. Mother lost in greed and calculation too much, even if others give more, she will never be satisfied. As he got older, Han Qian stopped persuading Roche, because he knew that the more he advised, the more extreme Roche would be and the worse he would be to Han Zhan. Only Han Qian himself understood that his brother was a very clever man, a child prodigy praised by everyone. Gu Changyan couldn''t compare with him. I remember when I was a child, whenever his majesty had a problem, Han Qian would not. Seeing his anxious sweat, his brother would quietly tell him the answer. Several times, even Gu Shizi didn''t know, but his brother knew. At that time, Han Qian felt that his brother was the most powerful person in the world. The master said that hiding is the real style of a gentleman and the way to get along with others, but few people can do this. He once asked his brother, since he knew the answer, why not say it? The elder brother said, "if I answer correctly once, everyone will come to me if there is a problem in the future. It''s ok if I say it right. If I say it wrong, I''ll be laughed at and lose the face of the Marquis house. It''s better to know nothing from the beginning and save trouble!" "I don''t believe it." Looking at the silly Han Qian, Han Zhan turned his eyes: "well, to tell you the truth, my dream is to eat and die and be a dandy." "Dandy?" Han Qian frowned. "Don''t look down on dandy! Dandy can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to read and write, get up early to practice martial arts, and don''t have to be an official in North Korea. He just wants to have fun. How can he be happy!" Han Zhan asked, "I ask you, what''s the purpose of people''s life?" "Nature is to cultivate one''s morality, govern the country and level the world." "Pedantry!" Han Zhan angrily said, "of course it''s for happiness! Life is just a few autumn, and it''s all death. If you''re not happy alive, how can you live!" At that time, Han Qian was fooled by Han Zhan in a few words. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. Then the elder brother asked him, "do you really like reading so much?" Han Qian is a child born to love reading. Coupled with his intelligence and good brain, he has been known as a child prodigy since childhood. He is said to be a small Gu Changyan. When he heard his brother ask himself this question, he nodded heavily, "I like it! Because reading can be wise and reading can --" "Stop, stop!" Han Zhan hurriedly said, "if you have this sentence!" Chapter 605 Until now, when Han Qian recalled that year, he still had an unspeakable touch in his heart. To some extent, on the road of life, his brother brought him more than his father taught him. After Han Qian said that he liked reading, Han Zhan said, "ask me if you won''t in the future, but don''t tell anyone. If it affects me to be a dandy, I''ll beat you to death!" "Not even father?" "Never! If you say so, I''ll run away from home and never come back!" Strange to say, Roche hates Han Zhan to the bone, but Han Qian likes to worship Han Zhan most. His feelings for Han Zhan are deeper than Roche. As soon as he heard that his brother would leave him, he nodded and promised, swearing not to tell anyone. Whenever he was praised by the master and praised by his majesty, he was always very happy. Because they boast about their brother, it shows that brother is the most powerful. For Han Qian, Han Zhan is more excited when he is praised than when he is praised. But it''s strange that my brother really doesn''t read. He never reads or recites the four books and five classics, but he can understand a lot of great principles and know a lot of things that others don''t know. This is what Han Qian admires. He always thought that one day his brother would show his true face, and those who laughed at him would be stunned and slapped in the face. Until later, one day, my father stopped the dark brother with people gambling in the gambling house. He couldn''t help getting angry and dragged the man back to his house, saying he wanted to kill his brother. Hearing the news, Han Qian hurried back from the academy to plead for his brother. The father beat up his brother mercilessly. If he was really angry, he couldn''t get up for half a month. When Han Qian hurried back, he heard his father''s angry roar from a distance. "Before your mother died, she asked me to teach you well. As a result, you did nothing and learned nothing all day. You were just extravagant and drunken. You gambled. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson for your mother!" Father beat and scolded. "If you don''t study hard, it''s a half job to practice martial arts. Tell me, what do you want to do? If you don''t work hard, who will the big Hou house entrust to in the future?" "Isn''t there Han Qian!" the elder brother said loudly. "Han Qian has a good mind and is clever and sensible. You give him the Marquis house. Anyway, my dream is to be a dandy. Moreover, Roche says you are eccentric every day and quarrels with you every day. When Han Qian inherits the throne of the son of the world, I believe she won''t say you are eccentric! Anyway, I don''t love the position of the marquis. Who wants to go!" Until then, Han Qian suddenly realized. No wonder brother Changming is very smart, but he is not motivated at all. It''s because of him, it''s all because of him The elder brother didn''t want his mother to make trouble every day. Knowing that his mother wanted to be a son, he took the initiative to push him out. For fear that his father wouldn''t agree, he deliberately didn''t learn and know how. At that time, his father had nothing to say. This pile by pile, many Han qian can''t count. He owes too much to his brother But his biological mother wanted to kill his brother "Han Qian." Hearing the news, Han Zhan, seeing Han Qian kneeling in front of Luo''s holy throne, couldn''t help saying. "I''m sorry for the change." Hearing his brother''s voice, Han Zhan was in a trance and his thoughts returned. He turned his head slightly and his eyes slowly fell on his brother, opposite his eyes. "Brother, brother..." Han Qian opened his mouth and said astringently for a long time, "I''m sorry!" "I don''t know. I really didn''t know she would do that. I --" "Death is like a lamp out." Han Zhan interrupted Han Qian, "it''s all over, don''t mention it." Han Zhan is not generous. He knows that Han Qian is Han Qian and Roche is Roche. Roche''s fault should not be paid by Han Qian, not to mention that Roche has paid a price for it. "But..." "Nothing, but." Now it''s still late at night. Zhongyong Hou knows that Han Qian is coming to worship Roche, so he doesn''t ask anyone to disturb him. Han Zhan is also worried about Han Qian, so he comes. The two brothers simply sat in the ancestral hall and talked. "Brother, I''m sorry." "OK, I''m sorry. I''ve said it twice. Don''t mention it again in the future." Han Zhan said, "what did I say? I said you would be promising in the future and inherit the Marquis house!" On the way back, Han Qian had read the letter his father wrote to him, which also said Han Zhan''s life experience and indicated that Han Zhan would return to the state of Chu. As soon as Han Zhan left, Han Qian was the only one who could inherit Hou''s house. Roche''s greatest wish is to ask his son Han Qian to inherit the Marquis house. Now he has achieved his wish. "But I never thought of inheriting Hou''s house." Han Qian blushed. "Hou''s house is brother''s, and I never thought of robbing you." really "I know," Han Zhan said with a smile, "but I also said that I didn''t intend to go to Hou''s house at all. I just wanted to be a dandy and be free all my life." After that, he patted Han Qian on the shoulder: "after I leave, you should help your father take care of the Marquis house. There are only two of you left in the house. You should be good, you know?" Han Qian''s nose was sour: "do you really want to go?" "I''ll go sooner or later." Seeing Han Qian''s red eyes, Han Zhan burst into laughter: "how old are you and still crying? When I was as old as you, I had already followed my father to the battlefield." "I know," Han Qian said dully. I remember when he was a child, he once saw his brother''s archery. He didn''t say that hundreds of steps pierced the Yang, but the arrow didn''t make a false shot and hit the bull''s-eye again and again. But since then, he has never seen his brother practice archery. He knows that his brother is afraid of his father and wants to call him the son of the world. "Brother," Han Qian said, "do you still practice archery now?" "What? You want me to teach you?" Han Zhan glanced. "I think your archery is so good. It''s a pity if you lose it!" "You come with me." Han Zhan took him to the martial arts field, picked up the bow and arrow on the shelf, drew the arrow and put it on the string. Han Qian hurriedly said, "I''ll turn on the light." "No!" Before the words fell, the arrow flew out. Han Zhan took out a night pearl: "go and see for yourself." Han Qian: Han Qian, who received the * * pearl, hurried to see it. Only then did he find that Han Zhan''s arrow hit the bull''s-eye. It was late. It was tantamount to blind shooting! Without serious Kung Fu, it is absolutely impossible! Han Qian excitedly ran back with an arrow and said to Han Zhan, "brother, I''m in!" "Come on, are you so happy!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows when he was infected by Han Qian''s emotion. "What''s really powerful is that the people who ride on the horse and lift the target keep running back and forth, riding the horse and shooting the bull''s eye at the same time. When you have a chance in the future, I''ll show you what a hundred shots are!" The voice fell behind and both men were silent. Later... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. "All right." Han Zhan patted Han Qian''s head. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early after taking a bath!" Then he turned and went back to his yard. As a result, as soon as he crossed the arch, he saw Chu Zhi standing there quietly. He didn''t know how long he had been here. Chapter 606 "Why are you here?" I don''t know why, Han Zhan panicked at the bottom of his heart. Zhizhi doesn''t deliberately blame him for hiding, does he? Chu Zhi''s eyes were complicated, and he said, "what surprises do you have that I don''t know?" Chu Zhi never thought that Han Zhan''s archery would be so good! No... she should have understood. That''s Han Zhan! Han Zhan, who was angry and had a headache for Gu Changyan in his previous life! How can a man who can become a cold faced Yama really be a ignorant dandy! But to understand is one thing, digestion and absorption is another. A good man came out and found the other side of Han Zhan. Just... Quite suddenly. Seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Han Zhan thought Chu Zhi was angry, so he hurriedly said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t deliberately hide it from you. I don''t do anything to kill the enemy. It doesn''t matter whether I know it or not? So there''s nothing to say. You... Don''t be angry!" He was very flustered because he didn''t speak. "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi youyou said, "Why are you so good at archery?" Even she cheated. The key is better than her. Suddenly feel a little sour. Han Zhan: "... That''s it?" "Otherwise?" Chu Zhi''s eyes brightened. "Why don''t you teach me archery? You''re so powerful, just teach me! I''ll be as powerful as you! Invincible!" Han Zhan, who was euphemistically praised, couldn''t stop turning up: "this archery is not so easy to practice, not to mention I have to charge tuition fees." Han Zhan was the best at climbing along the pole, bent down and whispered in Chu Zhi''s ear: "as long as the lady is willing to let me tonight..." Han Zhan muttered for a long time. The more he said, the more red Chu Zhi''s face became. She pushed Han Zhan away and covered her hot face: "Oh, I''m so ashamed." Still like this... That "I don''t! I refuse." "You don''t want to learn archery?" Chu Zhi found that Han Zhan always hit the point. Seeing the play, Han Zhan continued to lobby: "my archery was developed by myself hunting in the mountains. I have my own unique secret and easy to use. I''m sure you will learn my essence." Under Han Zhan''s attack, Chu Zhi shamefully nodded and agreed. She wore a red face to maintain the last trace of stubbornness: "say well first, I''m all for archery!" Han Zhan smiled: "well, you''re right. You don''t greedy for my body." Chu Zhi, with a paste in his head, thought about archery and looked up at his words: "who says I''m not greedy for your body?" The voice fell behind and the air was silent. Han Qian, who caught up, just heard this sentence. He looked strangely at Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. His expression was complex. After reflecting what he said, Chu Zhi wanted to bite off his tongue. She took a deep breath and was trying to explain. Han Qian bows to Chu Zhi. "Han Qian admires his sister-in-law as a woman who is not equal to men." "Not..." "Brother and sister-in-law, you continue to enjoy the moon and go to have a rest for your brother first." Han Qian shook his head and went back to his room. It turns out that my sister-in-law is so fierce. You can''t judge a man by his appearance. Chu Zhi looked back and ran into Han Zhan''s smiling eyes. Chu Zhi immediately became angry. She gnashed her teeth: "it''s all your fault!" She clearly didn''t mean that. She just thought about archery. She wanted to say that she agreed to Han Zhan''s conditions and sacrificed color and appearance for Han Zhan''s archery. As a result, she made a mistake. That''s good. At the thought of his shocked but calm eyes, Chu Zhi wanted to find a hole to drill in. "Han Zhan, I''ll never talk to you again!" Seeing Chu Zhi stomping away, Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing anymore. Hearing Han Zhan''s undisguised laughter, Chu Zhi''s footsteps moved and his face turned black again. She decided not to learn archery. She asked Han Zhan to sleep in his study tonight... No, it''s cheaper for him to sleep in the yard! Better freeze him! ¡­¡­ After several days, Han Zhishan appeared in front of the crowd. After this incident, Han Zhishan lost a whole circle and his face was pale and tight. Chu Zhi couldn''t help worrying and said, "father, I don''t think you look well. Why don''t I take your pulse?" "No need." Han Zhishan shook his head and smiled. "I know my body. It doesn''t matter." Chu Zhi thinks it''s not that simple. "I have something to say when I call you here today." Han Zhishan said, "Uncle Xiang, take out your things." Xiang Bo held several boxes in his hand and put them on the table in front of the people. "Qian''er, you come." Han Zhishan waved, pushed the four boxes to Han Qian and said in turn, "This contains the house deeds of all the shops in the family and the land deeds of our family; this is all the existing silver money; this is all the keys of the family, including the warehouse, which are here; this is a list of reliable contacts who have life and death friends with our family. If you have anything in the future or encounter problems you can''t handle by yourself, you can ask them for help ¡£¡± As soon as Han Zhishan said this, the faces of the people present changed slightly. Han Qian was waiting to speak, and Han Zhishan raised his hand to stop him. "The dowry left by your mother hasn''t been moved. You can keep it. If you like any girl in the future, you can add it as a bride price." Han Zhishan then pushed the two boxes to Han Zhan: "Ah Zhan, I guess that the state of Chu should pick up people in two months. If they come to pick you up, you can go with them! This is left by your mother. This sandalwood is filled with the silver she has saved over the years. This pear blossom is a list of contacts she met in the state of Chu in the early years. How are these people? How are they at home? What have they done Why you were rescued by your mother, availability and trust are clearly marked on the above one by one. You can see it at a glance. " "Those things left in the warehouse of the Marquis house were originally kept for emergencies, but it seems that they can''t be used for the time being. If you want to use them, you two brothers will deal with them as appropriate." The reason why han Zhishan gave them so many gold, silver and jewelry was that he knew the temperament of these sons and would never turn against each other because of money and interests. After he said this, Han Zhan''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at Han Zhishan: "what about you? You arranged things clearly. What are you going to do?" It looks like an account. Han Zhishan smiled with bitterness and nostalgia: "I''m tired and tired. I want to go to Xiangling." Upon hearing Xiangling, Han Qian and Han Zhan were silent one after another. Xiangling is the place where Hanzhi mountain and Lianji met, and it is also the place where they made a promise and made a lifelong commitment. He was tired of the power struggle in the capital and wanted to return to Xiangling on his deathbed and take a look at the place where they had good memories. Chapter 607 "Even if you want to go to Xiangling, you don''t have to arrange it so plainly and clearly!" Han Zhan stared at Han''s father with white fingertips, "what''s the matter with you?" "What do you think I can do? I''m not far from death, so I''ll tell you what to do?" Zhongyong Hou couldn''t help laughing when he saw the three children''s eyes shrink and look pale. "Don''t worry, no one in the world can hurt me unless I volunteer." After saying this, he whispered, "I''m just afraid that your mother is too lonely and wants to accompany her." After Lianji died that year, she did not go to earth for peace, but asked Han Zhishan to cremate her and take her ashes to Xiangling and sprinkle them on Xiangling. Xiangling is the boundary between the state of Liang, Chu and Liang. At that time, the loyal and brave Hou only thought that Lianji blamed herself and had xianle in her heart. That''s why he asked him to sprinkle his ashes on Xiangling, so that she could look at the state of Chu, because there were her beloved people there. Now I understand how desperate the princess was at that time. She asked him to bury her ashes in Xiangling because she felt ashamed to bury them in the Han family''s ancestral grave. She was ashamed of Han Zhishan''s deep feelings. She didn''t deserve it, but she couldn''t bear Han Zhishan. She had to be a lonely ghost in Xiangling and watch Liang Guo day and night, which was also guarding Han Zhishan. Han Zhishan really can''t make people refuse because of Lianji. Seeing that Han Zhan still wants to insist, Xiang Bo opened his mouth. He said: "Two masters, young madam, the Marquis went to the battlefield when he was young. He was younger than the Marquis when he went to the battlefield. All his life, he threw his head and blood for the people of the state of Liang and the rivers and mountains. He narrowly escaped death. After several hardships, he almost disappeared. The princess is the only comfort for the Marquis... The Marquis, it''s not easy for him in his life. He can get here by now Supported by one breath and the faith in his heart, now that Liang has become like this, you will soon return to the state of Chu. Young master Han Qian should grow up, and the Marquis also wants to do his own business. You can''t ask the Marquis to guard the Marquis house all your life and die in the capital? " As soon as Xiang Bo said this, he was silent one after another. Chu Zhilue pondered: "if so, it''s not ours. I hope my father doesn''t blame me." Zhongyong Hou was gratified at the bottom of his eyes: "you don''t want me. I know in my heart that I don''t want you. It''s good not to go to Xiangling. There''s your uncle Qi there. Besides, it''s more convenient if you want to see me in the future. Otherwise, why do you think I want to go to Xiangling?" Indeed, it was Zhongyong Hou who hurt Han Zhan to the bone. Coupled with her love and loyalty to Lianji, Chu Zhi believed that Zhongyong Hou really did this for Han Zhan. Then I put my heart down. After a few people had finished speaking, general Qi sent a message with a flying pigeon and asked Han Zhishan when he would arrive at Xiangling, so that he could send someone to meet him. Han Zhishan smiled at the bottom of his eyes and spread the note in front of the crowd: "look, he''s more worried than me." After that, he said to Chu Zhi, "call your parents to come to your house tonight. Our family is having a noisy meal. Tomorrow I should go to Xiangling." "So fast!" "Not fast." Han Zhan frowned: "so you planned it early." Han Zhishan snorted coldly, with pride in his eyes: "when did your father work?" Han Zhan was not happy, but he really couldn''t help what the old man decided. As dusk fell, rows of octagonal lights in Hou''s house lit up. In the main hall. The people of the Chu family and the Zhao family sit opposite each other. The people of the Han family sit in one place and kneel down in front of their own small table. [author''s digression]: Thank you, Chen Qing, td150142829. If you have the chance to meet, qingluochenxu, who is whose heart devil, meatballs, and other lovely messages Xiao Ba goes running first and makes up the rest of the night Chapter 608 In addition to Aunt Huang, Chu Zhangchu Yan, Chu Qing and Chu Nuan, all the people from the Chu family came except the second child of the Zhao family who joined the army. Han Zhishan raised his glass: "thank you for coming to my humble house, and thank you for raising such a good daughter. I, Han, thank you for all of us in the Han family." After that, he drank it with his glass. "I still want to thank you for this cup. Since the Houfu accident, the two in laws have been running around and trying to find a way. Han is very grateful." "Yes." Zhao Zheng was honest and honest. He couldn''t say anything beautiful. He just said, "it''s too far." Han Zhishan said with a smile, "general Qi is several years older than me. Aren''t you still fighting to kill the enemy? Besides, I''ve experienced hundreds of battles. If I''m afraid of death, I won''t be this general." "Lord Hou misunderstood. We didn''t mean that, just..." Han Zhishan interrupted Chu Zhang''s words: "I understand the mind of Lord Chu, but there are always some things to do in life." So far, Chu Zhang can''t persuade more. The meal lasted until the willow shoots on the moon. Chu Zhi looked at the people present and felt a touch of wordless emotion and reluctance. She knew that it was probably the last dinner they sat together. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, the people sent Han Zhishan out of the city. He only took a team of military horses with Xiang Bo. There were housekeepers in the family. They were all close friends. They were not afraid that Han Qian was alone. This day, Gu Changyan also came, but he stood on Wangjiang tower and didn''t get close. He stared at Han Zhishan''s back and smiled for a long time. "After all, I still asked Han Zhishan to fulfill my wish." Li Quansheng, standing behind him, smelled the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked tentatively, "is the Regent regretting?" "Regret?" Gu Changyan chuckled. "I never do anything I regret." "Then you are..." "It''s just a pity that a good hero fell in love with his children." That night, Gu Changyan heard that Han Zhishan locked the gate of the palace at night, so he hurried into the palace. After seeing that the new emperor and the Empress Dowager were all right, he inquired a little and learned that he had also gone to lingju palace. Only then did he know that Lingfei was dead. Gu Changyan knew that imperial concubine Ling was full of poisonous insects. He once heard the drunken Xiao emperor mention that imperial concubine Ling was fearless because no one dared to kill her. Unexpectedly, Zhongyong Hou killed imperial concubine Ling. It''s really unexpected, but it''s reasonable. Li Quansheng is a personal genius. All the previous works have been turned over with the death of Xiao Qirong. Although the state of Liang has changed the new emperor, the real master is Gu Changyan. Even Li Quansheng is very respectful to Gu Changyan. Others did not know, but Li Quansheng knew that emperor Xiao had evaluated Gu Changyan more than once. He said: "Gu Changyan seems gentle and friendly, but in fact he is ambitious. If the crown prince ascends the throne, he will win over the courtiers and become the crown prince''s biggest enemy. If the old fourth ascends the throne, the old fourth will be reduced to his puppet and willing. Therefore, he must carry out personal checks and balances." Unfortunately, Xiao Qirong couldn''t find a suitable candidate. Therefore, it seems to praise Gu Changyan, but actually suppress him, so that he can know what it is to be a minister. Li Quansheng once boldly tested the meaning of emperor Xiao. Since Gu Changyan has the ability to govern the country and such ambition, what if he wants to seize the territory of the Xiao family? The Xiao emperor smiled and said, "he won''t attend the long banquet. He is a smart man and takes great care of his reputation. For him, being a regent is much better than being an emperor." In the end, Emperor Xiao was right. After all, Gu Changyan became the Regent. The more so, Li Quansheng became more respectful to Gu Changyan. Therefore, after Gu Changyan''s voice fell behind, Li Quansheng said with a smile: "it''s good to do so. I''m most afraid that heroes don''t pay attention to affection." Gu Changyan glanced at Li Quansheng and didn''t pierce him. Just said, "I remember you had a good personal relationship with Zhongyong Hou''s house." Li Quansheng quickly knelt down: "the slaves are loyal only to you and your majesty. I hope Regent Wang Mingjian." Gu Changyan smiled and lifted Li Quansheng up: "what is father-in-law Li doing, but just a casual question. It seems that the king is like a cunning man." Li Quansheng''s forehead was sweating. No matter how stupid he was, he heard the warning in Gu Changyan''s words. "The old slave did receive the favor of Princess Lianji in those years, which will help the little Marquis one or two, but now I know that the little marquis is is not from Liang state, so the old slave will not have any contact with them." Gu Changyan glanced at the trembling Li Quansheng: "what is Grandpa Li doing? People who don''t know still think how arbitrary I am!" Li Quansheng was about to speak when Gu Changyan said, "OK, I know your loyalty!" Li Quansheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and finally escaped. At this time, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi had gone back. They didn''t know what to say. Han Zhan picked his eyebrows and smiled and went to buy Chu Zhi a sugar gourd. Chu Zhi took a bite. Han Zhan came over and ate the rest of her in his mouth. Chu Zhi didn''t expect him to be like this and couldn''t help blushing. "What are you doing? Everyone is watching!" "Just look at it. Why, I''m making out with my wife. What''s hindering others?" Chu Zhi blushed and stared at him: "shut up!" Eating won''t stop you. Who do you think is as thick as your skin! Han Zhan smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Gu Changyan, who had a panoramic view of this scene, lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of unspeakable violence and evil. Li Quansheng felt the cold from him, and his heart was full of anxiety. He glanced at Gu Changyan. Did Gu Changyan really have feelings for the Lord of Fu''an county? If so, it''s really He thought that Gu Changyan asked emperor Xiao to marry Chu Zhi just to block Princess Rui''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he moved the truth. If so Li Quansheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. "If the order goes on, it will be said that your majesty has just ascended the throne and wants to entertain all the officials, so as to make the palace lively. Remember to bring the women''s dependents." When Li Quansheng heard Gu Changyan''s order, he immediately understood: "I''ll arrange it now." ¡­¡­ Li Qing was ordered by Li Quansheng to deliver the message in person. "Imperial concubine," said Li Qingdao, "Godfather asked me to tell you that today''s banquet is for you and the little marquis. You can''t hide. You must be careful." "Is this your Majesty''s will or..." "To be honest, it''s the Regent''s intention, and your majesty just obeys orders." Chu Zhi drooped his eyes and smiled: "thank you, Grandpa Li. I know." Han Zhan didn''t come back until noon. Han Zhan knows that he will leave sooner or later. Now that his father is away, Han Qian is left alone. Han Zhan is afraid that he can''t cope with it, so he takes Han Qian to turn all the shops in the capital. Although Han Zhan didn''t learn well when he was young, he was very clever. He is the best at spending money, so he knows all the shops under his name like the back of his hand. Only in this way can he know which shop earns more, which shopkeeper is good at talking, and can ask for pocket money. In other words, Han Zhishan may not be as clear about these shops as Han Zhan. When they came back, they saw Chu Zhi sitting in the flower hall. The lunch had been ready. They had just been on the table, so they waited for them to come back. "You''ve been tired all morning. You''re going to clean your hands and eat." "I heard someone came from the palace?" Han Zhan asked. "You are well informed." Chu Zhi nodded. "Your Majesty is going to feast the ministers tonight." Han Zhan sneered: "is it your Majesty''s intention or his intention to attend the long banquet?" "Is there a difference!" "Yes!" Han Zhan paused. "It''s really no difference." Chu Zhi glanced at Han Zhan and knew what he should do in the diaphragm. His hand under the table quietly stretched out and pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve: "you know my mind." "Know is know." Han Zhan grits his teeth, "but Cao thief is eyeing. I really want to screw off his celestial cap." Chu Zhi blinked: "if you really did this, I''ll thank you from the bottom of my heart." "Oh!" Han Zhanyi pointed out, "I''d better say goodbye. I''m afraid some people won''t give up." As soon as Han Zhan said this, Han Qian, who had been eating melons silently, couldn''t help but almost burst out. Han Qian tried to hold back his smile when his elder brother wanted to eat people''s eyes: "it''s because there''s too much vinegar in this dish. I''m sour." Han Zhan sneered: "do you put vinegar in your pepper, salt and mushroom?" Han Qianmo, who was stuffing a mouthful of salt and pepper mushrooms, took a sweet and sour fish and lied with his eyes open: "I''m talking about fish." Han Zhan has a black face: "love to eat, don''t eat, go away!" "Eat! I''m still hungry!" Han Qian quickly lowered his head to pick up rice, but his ears stood tall. Unfortunately, his brother and sister-in-law didn''t mention it again, so he didn''t see a good play. Han Qian doesn''t understand that his sister-in-law has married him and is afraid that his sister-in-law will run away. What''s the psychology? What''s more... Han Qian bit his chopsticks. He always felt that a person like Gu Changyan would not really do anything to his sister-in-law. After all, the person seemed to be easy to talk, but in fact it was very difficult. Once his things were touched, they would be directly discarded. His sister-in-law was married, so he felt that Gu Changyan would not have ideas about his sister-in-law. My brother must be too nervous. But... Han Qian looked at Chu Zhi and his face was slightly red. If he could marry a beautiful woman like his sister-in-law, speak softly, act decisively, and be able to be literate and martial, he would hide at home and watch it for fear of being seen by others. Han Qian, who saw what he was thinking, sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t even think Mao wants to marry a daughter-in-law? Eat quickly and show me the account book after dinner!" Han Qian: "Not satisfied?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow. "That''s for me!" He can marry Zhizhi, which is a blessing he has cultivated in his eighth life. He Han Qian is not as good-looking as he is, and he can talk without his mouth. So he still wants to marry a daughter-in-law as good as Zhizhi? you must be dreaming! Squeak is unique. Squeak is the best! No one can be so lucky except him! [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: Gu Changyan''s son-in-law again. Han Qian: I think you think too much. Han Zhan: go away, not your daughter-in-law. Of course you''re not afraid of being robbed! Han Qian blushed: if I could marry my sister-in-law, I would naturally hide from others. Han Zhan:... Although I''m not very good, you''re a real dog!!! Chapter 609 At dusk, the Changle hall on the white marble steps is resplendent and brightly lit. The palace people shuttle through them with imperial food in their hands, in order. The dance sleeves in the hall are low, and the orchestral strings are dumb. The new emperor sat in the center, wearing a Dragon Robe and a golden dragon crown. Although he was upright, his eyes stared at the dancers in the hall. His eyes were full of novelty. It can be seen that he is an ignorant child. Empress Dowager Xi''s fundus is also novel. Compared with civil and military officials, these two most respected people are like an alternative. But it''s not their fault. Empress dowager Xi used to be called Xi Bin, but she was not favored. Every banquet in the palace had nothing to do with their mother and son. Even Xi Bin was lucky to attend the Mid Autumn Festival banquet in the year she was favored. Not long after the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, she fell out of favor. After giving birth to the ninth prince, life was easier. There are many people in the palace who make the stumbling block want their mother and son''s life. She is alone, powerless and powerless. How can she fight those high-ranking women? In addition, she was weak, timid and could not speak. Over time, it was said that her child was a fool. When the ninth prince was older, Xiao Huang suddenly thought of the child and wanted to see him on a whim. As a result, he was so frightened that the ninth Prince couldn''t speak out and even * * on the spot. Xiao Huang is arrogant and conceited. His son must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. No one can compare him. As a result, the ninth prince was so frightened that he didn''t know what to say. He * * on the spot. He suddenly felt his face swept and was furious. Although emperor Xiao did not explicitly deal with Xi Bin''s mother and son, they were completely out of favor after that. They had been living in the cracks. It was not easy to survive. How could they expect that they would suddenly become the most noble people in the imperial palace! The great wealth that had been impossible and could not be imagined was sent to them in vain. It was like a dream to step on a horse. Look at their expressions at the bottom of their eyes, and Chu Zhi''s eyes are slightly drooping. Gu Changyan used to use these tricks. At this time, the palace man who helped Chu Zhi to cook stuffed a note into Chu Zhi''s hand. Chu Zhi raised his eyes. On the last face, there was no expression, and the eyebrows hidden the meaning of heroism and coldness. She was a woman dressed up as a palace man. This is not a man in the palace. As if she was aware of what Chu Zhi was thinking, the woman turned her head and looked at Gu Changyan, then bowed down and retreated. Chu Zhi raised her eyes and Gu Changyan hooked her lips slightly. Chu Zhi felt cold and disgusted at the bottom of his eyes. Gu Changyan''s smiling eyes suddenly became cold when she was disgusted with her. Without Han Zhan''s attention, she opened the note under the table: [in a quarter of an hour, I''ll wait for you in the pavilion of the imperial garden. If you don''t want to, I believe Han Zhan will be interested in knowing what happened between us.] This is clearly threatening Chu Zhi. She sneered. She doesn''t care what Gu Changyan wants to say, but she really wants to know why a good Gu Changyan remembers what happened in a previous life? If you remember correctly, shortly after she returned to the capital, Gu Changyan asked Han Zhan to meet her at Wangjiang building. At the beginning, Gu Changyan also questioned who she was! Chu Zhi was so smart. Later, through Han Zhan''s mouth, he probably understood one or two. After she returned to the capital, Gu Changyan suddenly had a strange dream. Because of this dream, Gu Changyan suspected that Chu Zhi was playing tricks. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a useful answer from Chu Zhi, so he went to Hongfa temple to ask for a talisman. Before Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, she learned from Han Zhan that Gu Changyan hadn''t had those dreams since he asked for the talisman. But not long ago, Han Zhan suddenly remembered those things. Does it mean that the talisman has failed? What''s more, Gu Changyan''s cautious, confident and conceited people, how can they rely on one or two dreams to be sure that those things really happened in their previous lives? If it''s just a dream, Chu Zhi can cover up the past. No matter what Gu Changyan said, she refused to admit it. I''m afraid Gu Changyan is reborn like her. In this way, he will be able to see through her in this life at a glance. She is different from her in the same life. She just wants to lie to Gu Changyan. It''s impossible. But why did Gu Changyan remember his previous life? Since he came back, Chu Zhi has privately checked many Buddhist classics and learned that there is a Buddhist saying called causal reincarnation. She can do it again, naturally for a reason. She still doesn''t understand what it is. The funny thing is that she didn''t even understand her own reason, so Gu Changyan followed What trouble! Chu Zhi frowned lightly, and his slender fingers like white jade gently knocked on the table. Where the hell are you going? Or not? In a moment, it was the time agreed by Gu Changyan and Chu Zhi. At this time, Hai Xiuyan is talking to Han Zhan. Looking at Han Zhanli''s side face shrouded in a layer of white light under the light, the light at the bottom of her eyes is even more intoxicating than the light. In a flash, she made a decision. "You go outside and breathe." Han Zhan put down his glass and said, "I''ll go with you." "No," Chu Zhi said with a smile, "now the new emperor is sitting on it." The implication is that the Xiao emperor has already belched farts, and they don''t have to be so careful everywhere. "That''s good." Han Zhan nodded, "I''ll find you later." "No, I''ll be back when I see." When Chu Zhi went, Gu Changyan was already waiting in the pavilion. Hearing the footsteps, Gu Changyan turned around, like a white jade face with a smile, and his deep eyes looked incomprehensible to Chu Zhi. "I knew you would come." "Gu Shizi is used to calculating people''s hearts. Naturally, he knows I will come." Chu Zhi sneered, "no, he is already the Regent now." Gu Changyan stepped forward and stared at Chu Zhi: "Chu Zhi, you know what my relationship with Han Zhan is, but you still married him. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Deliberately retaliate against him, deliberately embarrass him! "Who do you think you are?" "Isn''t it?" Gu Changyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "He wanted to take you from me again and again in his previous life, and he opposed me everywhere. He wanted to kill me. You don''t know!" "What do you mean he took me from you?" Chu Zhimin grasped the key point. Gu Changyan sneered: "now, you''re still playing silly with me!" "Previous life?" Chu Zhi didn''t tangle on this issue. The more tangled, the more involved. Now she just wants to understand one thing. "Is Gu Shizi''s previous life too absurd?" "Oh!" Gu Changyan was amused by Chu Zhi. "You remember your previous life as well as me, but now you ask me, why? You want to pretend you don''t know? Don''t you think you''re a little late!" This is certainly not the purpose of Chu Zhi. "Just a few strange and groundless broken dreams?" Chu Zhi sneered. "The Regent is really naive and believes in such things." [author''s digression]: Thank you, young man. Who''s the devil? The lady is a big eater. The stars fall into the deep sea. Adaidwj, if it''s fate to meet, I love lingzhi and other lovely messages Chapter 610 "Dream?" Gu Changyan seemed to hear something funny, and everyone was shaking. He stepped forward and took Chu Zhi''s arm. "What do you want to do!" Chu Zhi went to chop Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan caught him first. In the eyes of Shang Chu Zhi, Gu Changyan sneered, "are you surprised? I know every move you do." Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "Gu Changyan, you are really ridiculous. Just for an unrealistic dream, how can you do so?" "Yes! For you, it''s just a dream, but for me, it''s all I have." Gu Changyan gnashed his teeth. "Chuzhi, do you really want me to tell you? You clearly remember your previous life, why pretend not to remember? Why do you treat me like this?" "Why?" Chu Zhi smiled angrily and his eyes were red. "How can you ask me why? What did you do? You didn''t count in your heart? Do you need me to count one by one?" Seeing Chu Zhi so excited, Gu Changyan moved in his heart: "are you talking about Chu Xi?" "Don''t mention this woman to me. It''s disgusting." "You are really because of her. You cut off the relationship with me for an insignificant person and would rather die than stay with me. Are you really because of Chu Xi?" "Because of her?" Chu Zhi sneered, "Gu Changyan, you still think it''s not your own problem?" "I have nothing to say to you before." Chu Zhi tried to break away from Gu Changyan, but he couldn''t shake his hand. "You''d better let go of me now." "No!" Gu clenched his teeth at the banquet, "Let go. Did you ask you to find Han Zhan? You were like this in your previous life, but you are still like this in your life. I was just a little late, and you married Han Zhan behind my back. Who said that you wanted to be with me forever? Or did you lie to me that year, and you deliberately approached me to inform Han Zhan so that Han Zhan could deal with me and kill me? Or Say -- " "Enough!" Chu Zhi slapped Gu Changyan''s face, and she trembled angrily. Just think of her heart for the dog! No... even if you feed the dog, the dog will wag its tail at you! It''s not like this beast in front of you. Instead of falling well, he bites you. He''s black and blue, not satisfied, and wants to force you into a desperate situation. Gu Changyan was beaten. Instead of being angry, he smiled: "I said central thought was angry!" Annoy your grandmother, a bear! Chu Zhi is really going to be mad at Gu Changyan. She gnashed her teeth: "yes, you''re right. I just like Han Zhan. I like him in my last life, this life, the next life and the next life. You don''t even have a finger... You let go of me, don''t, don''t..." Eager and tyrannical kisses fell down, fierce and dangerous, with revenge and occupation. "Gu Changyan, your uncle!" Just as Chu Zhi struggled, Han Zhan, who came out to find Chu Zhi, punched him. His fist was fierce and cruel. Gu Changyan staggered back a few steps, his face was burning, and his teeth were loose. It can be seen how cruel Han Zhan is. As the fist fell, Han Zhan rushed up like crazy and hit Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan has practiced martial arts since he was a child. Han Zhan is just a half hanging child. Now both of them are red eyed. Han Zhan is crazy and wants to kill Gu Changyan, but he is tied. The two favored sons of heaven wrestled with each other in the imperial garden, and no one would let anyone. They are the most noble and fashionable figures in the capital, but now they pinch each other''s necks like a child. Chu Zhi didn''t care about the others, so he stood aside and hurriedly said, "don''t pull your master away from me!" As soon as Qingyi came forward, he picked up the long sword and set aside Gu Changyan. Han Zhan rushed forward again. "If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Han Zhan!" Han Zhan lost his reason. "Zhizhi is mine and you can touch it? You can move my people, too?" "Enough!" Chu Zhi gritted his teeth. "Do you want everyone to know?" Chu Zhi then turned and left. Seeing Chu Zhi gone, Han Zhan''s face changed and hurried to catch up. Gu Changyan also caught up and was stopped by Qingyi. Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s back. His eyes were desperate and prayed: "Chu Zhi, you come back! You come back to me!" He frowned slightly and directly clicked the dumb acupoint of Gu Changyan. When the master went away, he let go of the Gu Changyan. His body flashed, jumped on the eaves two or three times, and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Zhi Zhi!" Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi. When he touched Chu Zhi''s red eyes and tears on his face, the rest of his words were stuck in his throat. "Don''t cry... Don''t cry! I won''t ask yet?" he said and hurriedly wiped his tears for Chu Zhi. Just now Gu''s long banquet was urgent and fierce. Chu Zhi''s lips were swollen. Han Zhan didn''t think about it. He held the cherry lips and loosened Chu Zhi for a long time. "Well, don''t be sad. I''ve detoxified you." Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi''s tears flowed more fiercely. As soon as she dried her tears, she turned and walked outside the palace. Han Zhan quickly followed. They were speechless all the way back to Hou''s house. It''s not that Chu Zhi doesn''t want to say, but that she doesn''t know how to say it. She can be sure that Gu Changyan was not reborn, but knew what happened that year through a dream. Because of this, Chu Zhi felt afraid. Yes, just afraid. She is not afraid of Gu Changyan pestering her. She is afraid of Han Zhan. She didn''t know how to tell Han Zhan the truth. Tell him, oh, in fact, she has lived all her life, but in her previous life, she liked Gu Changyan. She loved Gu Changyan and died. As a result, she set herself on fire. She was hurt by Gu Changyan and finally died? Not to mention whether Han Zhanxin believes it or not, what does she say about such a strange thing? She knows Han Zhan''s temperament. He is simple and pure. He can love Chu Zhi with all his strength. Naturally, he wants Chu to return the same love. Others don''t say that Gu Changyan hated her in previous lives. Even so, just because she and Shen Bi went in, Gu Changyan said she was * * * * and wanted to kill her. What did Gu Changyan say at that time? He said, "Chu Zhi, even if I don''t love you, as long as you are my princess, you must abide by women''s morality and break off relations with all foreign men. If you tell me again that you don''t keep your own line and flirt outside behind my back, I''ll tell you what the price of betraying me is!" That''s funny. A person who deceives her, uses her and tramples on his feelings, what is the qualification to mention this to her? Moreover, she and Shen Bi were innocent and didn''t exceed the moment at all. As a result, they became a dirty love between men and women in his eyes. Of course, Chu Zhi didn''t care how Gu Changyan looked at her at all. But now she cares about Han Zhan''s view. Even Gu Changyan, a person who doesn''t like her, asks her like this, not to mention Han Zhan loves her so much. The ghost doctor said: "men have * * *, even if they don''t own things, even if they don''t want them, they all belong to themselves." Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s eyelashes trembled. She is really afraid that she will become a * * * * and * * * * woman in Han Zhan''s eyes. Don''t say it''s Han Zhan, or herself. Now she wants to kill Gu Changyan herself. Chu Zhi is seriously uncomfortable at the thought of this man''s ability to kiss and kill herself. But she really didn''t know how to speak. Fortunately, Han Zhan never asked Chu Zhi. At this moment, Han Zhan thought about how to kill Gu Changyan. The servant girl below knew something had happened when she saw the master coming back with red eyes and the Hou''s black face. She quickly prepared water to serve the two masters. After taking a rest, she withdrew carefully. Dong''Er followed Chu Zhi for so long. When she first returned to Chu''s house, Chu Zhi cried because of Wu''s alone, but since then, nothing can affect Chu Zhi anymore. Especially after marrying the little Marquis, the little marquis is is almost pushing the Lord to the tip of his head. Where will the LORD be wronged? So Dong''Er decided that something big must have happened. So she found the light one. "I ask you, what''s the matter with the master?" Light and complex. What''s up? What else? Seeing his wife being arched by other pigs, he tried to kill each other, but he didn''t succeed. At that time, when the master saw Gu Changyan kissing his wife, even Qingyi felt the master''s killing intention. It was more than being mad. A thousand cuts are not enough to solve the hatred in my heart. But the lady is still the eye of his master. Tut! Now some have suffered. Dong''Er asked for a long time, but he couldn''t help but be anxious. "What''s the matter with you? I asked your master what''s the matter?" "Ask less, talk less, live longer." he said slowly. Dong''Er blackened in front of her eyes: "what bullshit is this!" Light one said, "in short, you''ve been acting low-key these two days. You''re so stupid, you''re not smart enough, and your mouth is vicious. If you touch the master''s bad luck, I won''t save you." After saying that, I''m afraid Dong''Er won''t let go of her. If she points her toes, people will disappear. The angry Dong''Er stamped his feet in place. ¡­¡­ At this point, the house. Chu Zhi lay in bed, thinking of Gu Changyan''s kiss, she couldn''t help feeling sick. She waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Han Zhan to speak, and her anxiety expanded. It was a long time before she whispered. "Han Zhan... Did you sleep?" "What? Can''t sleep?" Han Zhan turns over and takes Chu Zhi into his arms. When he was in the palace tonight, he was afraid that something might happen to Chu Zhi, so he came out to find someone. As a result, he ran into the scene of Gu Changyan forcing Chu Zhi. No one knew. At that moment, Han Zhan wanted to pull Gu Changyan out of his bones and bones and frustrate his bones and ashes. Feeling Han Zhan''s unstable breath, Chu Zhi bit his lips and felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. Yes How can no man mind! Thinking of this, Chu Zhi decided to come out of the tray. She took a deep breath: "Han Zhan, if I said I knew Gu Changyan in my previous life, do you believe it?" Chu Zhi obviously felt a sudden stiffness holding his arm. But he was still hoarse and astringent: "Han Zhan, I mean, I have a long banquet with Gu..." "Enough!" Han Zhan interrupted Chu Zhi in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear!" "But I want to say!" Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan''s skirt. "I also know what you have to ask." [author''s digression]: Han Zhan (kissing Chu Zhi hard): Well, now it''s all my smell. Gu Changyan''s eyes are complicated: I just kissed her. Han Zhan kissed Chu Zhi, which doesn''t mean that he and Han Zhan indirectly Gu Changyan: I suddenly feel that this kiss is not fragrant. I even want to beat someone. Chapter 611 "I have nothing to ask. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier!" Obviously Han Zhan held his breath. If Chu Zhi doesn''t make it clear, it will only become a knot in Han Zhan''s heart. In the end, it will roll bigger and bigger and get out of control. She grabbed Han Zhan and said something incoherent because she was excited. "But I want to say that I have no other meaning when I say this. I just want to explain it to you clearly. Although I have known Gu Changyan in previous lives... Of course, you may not believe it. I also know that what I say is too strange and absurd, but the fact is -" "The fact is that you told me that you had an unfinished fate in your previous life, so he found you and wanted to continue the front edge again, didn''t he?" Han zhanho sat up and interrupted Chu Zhi''s words with scarlet eyes, "You''ve always stressed that you and Gu Changyan knew each other in their previous lives. Why? Do you want to say that I''m the villain who killed your love and ruined your marriage? Or do you mean that the person in your heart has always been Gu Changyan, and I Han Zhan is nothing at all? Now it''s so clear that you want me to make you two better?" "No..." Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan''s arm. "You misunderstood me. I want to tell you that no matter what happened before, it''s all in the past. It''s all in my previous life. I only care about this life. I only care about you!" She looked at Han Zhan eagerly. She knew that Han Zhan had misunderstood. She has said so clearly now. Han Zhan should be able to understand her mind. "Han Zhan, do you know if I have you in my heart? Whether you love someone or not is not just talking. You can feel it!" Han Zhan took a deep breath and held back his emotion: "take a rest. What''s the matter tomorrow?" Seeing what else Chu Zhi wanted to say, Han Zhan asked, "do you want to tell me about your previous life?" Chu Zhi opened his mouth and swallowed his words. Han Zhan doesn''t believe her. It''s useless for her to say more. It''s also... Resurrection from the dead. Who would believe such a ridiculous and strange thing if he hadn''t experienced it himself. Then he hoarse his voice: "then have a rest." Han Zhan wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to speak. He didn''t aim at Zhizhi just now. He just wanted to kill Gu Changyan when he thought of Gu Changyan''s behavior towards Chu Zhi. Moreover, before that, the relationship between Zhizhi and Gu Changyan was unknown. At the beginning, Gu Changyan almost married Zhizhi before him. How can Han Zhan not have an idea? He knows that Zhizhi has secrets and that Zhizhi loves him, but he always feels that Zhizhi is far away from him and has no sense of reality. He''s really afraid of Zhizhi leaving him. Gu Changyan often shows that he has a deep relationship with Chu Zhi and does not show any trace of provoking discord. Han Zhan is easy to get caught. It''s not that Han Zhan is not smart enough. In the final analysis, he loves Chu Zhi too much. The more you care about a person, the more reason you lose. Because you care, you can''t judge a thing rationally, the real purpose behind a person. But the next day, Gu Changyan went to Hou''s house in person. At the moment of seeing Gu Changyan, Han Zhan''s eyes were suddenly cold. Gu Changyan didn''t care: "where''s Chu Zhi?" "What''s the matter with the Regent looking for my wife?" Han Zhan''s eyes were like a sharp blade. "Or did you say you didn''t eat enough fist last night?" "You are not my opponent." Gu Changyan shook his head. "You and I grew up together. How many kilograms do you have? I know in my heart that you can''t compare with me in other aspects except archery." "It doesn''t matter if it''s your opponent. As long as you can kill you yourself in the end." Originally, Han Zhan didn''t kill Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan killed Han Zhan for the * * of Chu Zhi last night. He wants to take care of the life of the banquet! He can''t kill Gu Changyan now. It doesn''t matter. The future will be long. One day he will take Gu Changyan''s dog''s life with his own hands! Gu Changyan was livid. In the dream, he died under Han Zhan''s long sword. When Gu Changyan thought of Han Zhan, who was cruel and vicious in his previous life, he couldn''t help biting his back teeth. If the situation in his dream was not too realistic and confirmed step by step, Gu Changyan would never have dreamed that Han Zhan would have such a powerful day. You really underestimated him! "Kill me?" Gu Changyan sneered, "it depends on whether you have that ability." He has miscalculated once in his previous life, and there is no reason to fall twice in the same place. "But it''s useless for you to say this now. You can''t even hold a woman. What else? If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see who Chu Zhi will be with in the end." Gu Changyan turned and left, and stopped again after two steps, "Oh, I''m sure the little Marquis doesn''t believe in previous lives and this life, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t compare my previous life relationship with Chu Zhi." Only Gu Changyan knew that Han Zhan had been pestering Chu Zhi in his previous life. It was infatuation for Chu Zhi to give up the city he had beaten down in his narrow life! But the more Han Zhan is like this, the stronger the hatred at the bottom of Gu Changyan''s heart. Can others covet the woman who attends the long banquet? Many people thought that he and Gu had a long banquet because of political discord, which made him a sworn enemy. Only he knew in his heart that it was because of Chu Zhi. But it doesn''t matter. Han Zhan doesn''t remember these anyway. That means God is still kind to him. Now he remembers his previous life and naturally has a way to deal with Han Zhan. Just like now, what happened in his previous life is not just said by him! Whether Han Zhan believes it or not, this knife will always stick in Han Zhan''s heart. Even if it is pulled out, it will leave a scar that will never heal. It always reminds Han Zhan that Chu Zhi was once the woman of Gu Changyan. In this way, the purpose of Gu Changyan has been achieved. Han Zhan suddenly smiled. In the eyes of the enchanting peach blossom, there are all kinds of feelings and prosperity. "No matter how affectionate you were in your previous life, it''s hard to give up. So what? Have you become a past life? It has nothing to do with this life? I don''t ask about cause and effect, past life, but now. I only know that Chu Zhi is my wife in this life. That''s enough." Han Zhan said. He glanced up and down at the long banquet. He didn''t despise it at all, which can be sneered at, "The Regent might as well get married as soon as possible rather than spend so much time with me here." What''s the use of saying more? Did Zhizhi marry him and become his wife? Your Gu Changyan is very capable, and you can only come and shout with me. "I didn''t understand the meaning of being poor before. I understand it today." Gu Changyan''s face was gloomy, as if he could drop ink. He didn''t expect Han Zhan to be more calm than he thought. "Really? You just trust her?" Gu Changyan glanced at the bottom of his eyes. "But... There are some things you don''t know, so forget it. I hope Chu Zhi can trust you." "Is Chu Zhi right to start Han Zhan? When will you be an outsider? Do you live by the sea? No matter how wide! I know when the Regent, who is as gentle as jade, modest and gentleman, and full of poetry, will have the ability to chew the root of the tongue? When do you think you are a long tongued woman? How can you speak with a small mouth?!" [author''s digression]: Thank you: alternate Xiaosan, who is the devil of who, literature and scientific research, a better life, 5513, fantasy, joy, your family, and other lovely messages. Thank you~ Chapter 612 Meng Wan heard that Han Zhan and Gu Changyan fought in the Palace last night. He came early in the morning to see what was going on. I didn''t expect to be hit by her. Carrying her train, she crossed the house door, went down the steps and took the sidewalk. "It''s better to tear down ten temples than destroy one marriage. Bad people''s marriage will be punished. Do you know? You haven''t learned anything. You''ve learned to stir up discord?" Gu Changyan didn''t expect that the dialogue between them would be heard by Meng Wan, and his eyes crossed with gloom. Meng Wan is not afraid at all. "Regent, what''s your mentality? You don''t want others to live well if you don''t live well? Since you talked about your previous life and this life, I can say that since you said that you two were so good in your previous life, why didn''t Zhizhi marry you? Why did you have to marry Han Zhan?" Gu Changyan''s face changed slightly, Meng Wan sneered and turned his eyes, "So why do you want to stir up discord in the future? Please have a good head first. Otherwise, it will only make you laugh and add laughter!" For a long time, Gu Changyan chuckled. She said to Meng Wan, "Miss Meng is really smart and really good at tutoring." "Thank you for your compliment! I also think my eloquence is very good." Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing. In the past, Meng Wan was always annoyed and bothered Zhizhi at every turn, so that he didn''t even have the ability to talk to Zhizhi. Now I find that she is not so annoying. Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes and said to Han Zhan, "I hope you can laugh like this in the future." After that, he brushed his sleeve and left. When the long banquet was gone, Meng Wan said, "where''s the squeak?" "In the backyard." "Oh, I''ll find Zhizhi." She just took two steps, then turned back and looked at Han Zhan. "What?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. Meng Wan stared at Han Zhanqing''s purple face and remembered that Gu Changyan had a color on his face just now. He said, "did you really fight last night?" With Meng Wan''s dreamy eyes, Han Zhan snorted. "Make a fuss." "You say that you two are in your 40s together. According to your life here, the loess is buried in your neck and pinches like a child? Is it childish?" Meng Wan tutted. "Like Gu Changyan, you have to be cruel and play Yin!" At the beginning, Han Zhan was still frowning and was relieved to hear the back. "Your words are more pleasant to the ear." But Meng Wan stabbed Han Zhan with his arm and elbow: "do you believe in previous lives?" Upon hearing this, Han Zhan''s smile faded a little: "you want to tell me that you also have the memory of your previous life?" "Han Zhan, do you think it''s important?" Meng Wan said. "What you care about is her previous life, or are you afraid of losing her?" Meng Wan hit the nail on the head. Seeing Han Zhan''s expression in his eyes, he said, "the floating world is myriad, the cycle of cause and effect is strange. Who can tell? If there is a previous life and this life, you should be glad. Why did she only choose you?" Clearly there is a better choice! Why is Han Zhan? When Chu Zhi chose Han Zhan, he knew that Hou''s house would be beheaded by the whole family, that Han Zhan would embark on the road of escape, and that he became famous as a young man and a god of war. In the end, he could not escape the end that heaven was jealous of talents and thousands of arrows pierced his heart. But she chose Han Zhan because of what? "As you said, she is your mother now. No one can change the fact. As long as you two are united forever, no one in the world can separate you." "I know." Han Zhan lowered his eyes and spoke slowly in a hoarse voice. He didn''t care how Chu Zhi and Gu Changyan had a banquet. The previous life was absurd and nonsense. Gu Changyan is crazy. He can''t go crazy with him! He''s just afraid Han Zhan closed his eyes and his fingertips trembled slightly. He was afraid that Chu Zhi would leave him. The reason why he quarreled with Chu Zhi last night was that he would lose control. In the final analysis, he was afraid of losing Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi has too many mysteries, but he knows nothing. Many times, he felt that Chu Zhi was like a gust of wind. It was lucky to stop here. He was afraid that when the wind would disappear, he didn''t even have the opportunity to look for it. Meng Wan, who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and grew up reading all kinds of romantic novels as a child, knows about it. He said to Han Zhan, "some people and things should not be affected by the outside world. Stick to your heart and believe in the person you love." Meng Wan finished this sentence and patted Han Zhan on the shoulder... Forget it, it''s too high to be patted, so he had to pat his arm. "Brother, come on!" When Meng Wan went to find Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi was staring at the account book in a daze. Dong''Er and Xia''er stood by, and mammy Qian shook her head and sighed. See Meng Wan coming. Dong''Er''s eyes lit up and was about to speak, Meng Wan made a silent move to her. She waved and asked all the servant girls in the house to go down and sit in front of Chu Zhi. Those eyes as clear as water were blankly and empty, and dark blue crept under them. It can be seen that neither of them slept well. Meng Wan pulled out the account book directly from her hand. "Come on, I came to see you." "Why are you here?" Chu Zhi reluctantly smiled. "I asked Dong''Er to pour you tea." "I want the fruit tea you just brewed a few days ago." "OK." Meng Wan held hot tea and burned several charcoal pots in the house. It was very warm and didn''t feel cold at all. She looked at Chu Zhi, thought and said, "do you know the soul wear?" "Soul wear?" although Chu Zhi didn''t understand what the word meant, he could guess. When she looked at Meng Wan''s smiling eyes, her eyelashes trembled. Sure enough, Meng Wan said, "it''s seizing the house." Meng Wan in her previous life only occasionally said after getting drunk that she didn''t belong here and her world was colorful, but... She didn''t expect Meng wan to mention this so early and specifically point out the word "give up". Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "I know." "To tell you the truth, my body is coming." Meng Wan said with a smile, "you should have found it long ago." In fact, Meng Wan didn''t deliberately hide it. Even Meng Wan couldn''t tell why she trusted Chu Zhi so much. "In fact, I''m not from this world. I came from more than 1000 years later. Of course... Maybe my world and your world are not the same dimension at all. Oh... You may not understand the dimension." Meng Wan grabbed his hair, "Anyway, I come from the future, but this dynasty has never been in our history, but your clothes and clothes are the same." For example, they wore Qu train in the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ru skirt in the Tang Dynasty, Beizi in the Song Dynasty, jacket and skirt in the Yuan Dynasty and flag dress in the Qing Dynasty. But here, in addition to the costumes of the Qing Dynasty, the costumes of other dynasties have all appeared, which is very abnormal. There is only one dress in a dynasty, which is convenient for rule and a symbol of the dynasty, but the two countries are a bit like a great integration in troubled times. Meng Wan heard that the state of Liang was not like this before. Based on her understanding of Meng Wan, the world will be divided for a long time, and it will be changed for a long time. [author''s digression]: if you want to participate in the activity, you can participate in the [book review] + content in the comment area. The activity will be closed immediately. Hurry up Chapter 613 But these have gone far. "What I want to say is that I don''t know how I wake up and become the Meng Wan of this era, where the former Meng Wan went, and how I want to go back. But I''ll be at ease when I come. Some things can''t be measured and explained by common sense. The only thing you can''t explain is to live in the present, because no matter how much you tangle, it''s useless as long as the people in front of you are right Hello, cherish you, that''s enough. " After all, the husband and wife are united, and their profits break the gold! "I understand. You came to persuade me." Chu Zhi chuckled, but more moved, "thank you, Meng Wan." Meng Wan helped her a lot in her previous life, and in this life. "In that case, you believe in the past and this life!" "To tell you the truth, when I just came here, I just heard Gu Changyan stir up discord between you two in front of Han Zhan." Chu Zhi''s eyes are light and cold. Seeing this, Meng Wan understood two points. "Did something bad happen in your previous life?" For Meng Wan''s concerned eyes, Chu suddenly had the impulse to talk. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a story of infatuated men and women complaining and infatuated wrong payment." Chu Zhi said, "Gu Changyan said well. I''ve really died once." In her previous life, she was not favored by the Chu family from the beginning. Chu Xi was dazzling everywhere. She only envied, never envied, but she still couldn''t hide, because she was in the way of others'' eyes when she was alive. Later, she thought she had been saved and found a way to protect her from the wind and rain. Later, she found that all the wind and rain were brought by Gu Changyan alone. He calculated on her, used her, deceived her, played with her In fact, it''s all over now. Meng Wan frowned and said, "as you say, is it that the slag man suddenly woke up and repented and wanted to recover you?" "Oh! Wishful thinking!" Chu Zhi sneered, "it''s my kindness that I didn''t kill him myself!" Even if Chu Zhi died alone, she wouldn''t look at Gu Changyan more. "Also, late affection is lower than grass." "Affectionate?" Chu Zhi sneered, "do you expect him to be affectionate? Gu Changyan is deep in the city and is used to playing tricks on power. Do you expect him to be affectionate towards a woman? It''s better to be real in a dream." Meng Wan said, "then why did he stir up discord and say that you are his... Ha, I know! He must want to deal with you and Han Zhan. He deliberately asked you two to kill each other first, and then he would reap the benefits of the fisherman. I''ll go. What a vicious trick!" "It seems that you are not stupid." "In that case, you should be careful." Meng Wan said, "you were the only one who took the script to the plot. Now there is a long Gu banquet. The situation is really bad!" "I guess Gu Changyan doesn''t think much." Chu Zhi said. "Why?" "From the information he revealed, I can see how good and affectionate he said to me, so I suspect he doesn''t remember what he hurt me." "Hiss -" Meng Wan took a cold breath, angry and angry, "it''s really cheap. It makes you feel sad and wronged. You swallow all the pain alone, and he remembers it well?" Meng Wan gnashed his teeth and wanted to kill Gu Changyan now. "It doesn''t matter whether you remember or not. I don''t care." Chu Zhi drooped her eyes. Now she was afraid that Han Zhan would mind. After all, Han Zhan already had a heart knot. Meng Wan asked, "did Gu Changyan have a memory fault at the time of rebirth, which will lead to this situation?" "He was not reborn, but dreamed of the picture of his previous life." [author''s digression]: Meng Wan: late affection is lower than grass. Grass: Grass (three tones))?? Grass (four tones)!! Who did I provoke when I stepped on the horse? Why is it cheap?!! Chapter 614 "Believe it when you dream? He never doubted it?" "Gu Changyan is very suspicious. I have inquired secretly. People in Prince Rui''s mansion say that Gu Changyan has nightmares every night. After a long time, he must be serious, not to mention..." Chu Zhi smiled. "I''m an example. Do you think he will believe it?" "This is..." Meng Wan tut said, "but according to the current situation, it''s also a good thing for you to go to the state of Chu with Han Zhan. At least Gu Changyan won''t bother you." How could it be so simple! But Meng Wan was right. If she went to the state of Chu, she might be better. But only a few days later, the messenger of the state of Chu suddenly arrived in Kyoto. It was the Xiaoyao king of the state of Chu who learned that the little Marquis of the state of Liang was his own flesh and blood, so he sent someone to pick him up. The messenger went straight into the palace. When Han Zhan went, the messenger was talking to Gu Changyan in Zichen hall. The little emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a strange face. Chu''s style is different from that of Liang''s people. The popular large sleeved shirt in Liang comes from Chu. Chu people are eager to ask for immortality. Therefore, most of the clothes are ethereal, with wide sleeves and elegant, and most of the embroidery is based on clear lotus, crane, auspicious cloud, spirit Magpie... Which is very in line with the preferences of Chu people. Even the official clothes on the envoys are mainly white wide sleeves, combined with black and red embroidery and printing. It doesn''t look like an official, but a bit like a Taoist. Seeing Han Zhan, several envoys were surprised. One of them almost knocked over the tea lamp in his hand and stared at Han Zhan one by one. Like! It''s so similar! It''s carved in a mold! Before that, several envoys also whispered beeps. King Xiaoyao is afraid to be crazy. After so many years, people say it''s your son, so you think it''s your son? Who doesn''t know that the relationship between the state of Liang and the state of Chu is tense. If you are not careful, you will start a war. At this time, it is said that the son of Zhongyong Hou, who has been raised for 20 years, is the flesh and blood of your king Xiaoyao? There''s a trap! Who is so stupid that he can''t even recognize his son? But king Xiaoyao didn''t listen! He insisted that it was his son and said he would take his son home himself. Who doesn''t know that after three years when King Xiaoyao suddenly fell ill, he suddenly woke up. As a result, his temperament changed greatly. He was uncertain and moody. He killed people when he was unhappy. It happened that King Xiaoyao was the God of war of the state of Chu. No one was his opponent, so he could only coax him along with his hair. Over the years, the king of Xiaoyao has been living in his mansion. He stayed on the mountain day and night asking for immortality. If his temperament of always killing people had not changed, people in the state of Chu thought that the king of Xiaoyao would become an immortal. Therefore, when King Xiaoyao said he would pick up his son, no one dared to say no. But king Xiaoyao said he would come to the state of Liang to pick up people himself, so he couldn''t. The high priest said that King Xiaoyao is related to the fate of the state of Chu and should not leave easily, otherwise it will cause chaos in the state of Chu. When King Xiaoyao was sober, he suddenly disappeared for more than a month. The plague and epidemic broke out in the state of Chu, and there were floods. The people of the state of Chu were miserable that year. That is, after that, all civil and military officials dared not ask King Xiaoyao to leave the state of Chu. Therefore, when King Xiaoyao said he wanted to find his son in person, he was coaxed and cheated by his majesty of the state of Chu, and finally asked him to rest his mind. He also sent the most trusted minister to personally pick up Han Zhan to return home. King Xiaoyao said that if a person loses a hair on the road, he will ask the whole state of Chu to be buried with him. This is not a robber! The state of Chu and the state of Liang have high mountains and long roads, and bumps often happen. Is this what they can say? Of course, they can only beep. Life matters. Previously, they all said that the king of Xiaoyao had a brain Watt, but now after seeing Han Zhan, they are as quiet as chickens. Like the back neck of fate, the shock was full of incredible. The people of the state of Liang have never seen the king of Xiaoyao. They have only seen Lianji and know that Han Zhan follows Lianji. But Lianji is really as cold as ice lotus, but Han Zhan is seductive and charming, like a goblin, especially when the corners of her mouth rise like a smile, just like the respect of the demon world. All should consider him, for he is like this. But the people of the state of Chu know what king Xiaoyao looks like. It can be said that Han Zhan now is what king Xiaoyao looked like when he was young, and the face of King Xiaoyao now is what Han Zhan looks like when he is old. Gu Changyan guessed at the messenger''s expression. Without waiting for Han Zhan to speak, one by one knelt down: "Wei Chen has seen the son of God, his highness is a thousand years old!" Han Zhan dodged. No one spoke. The air was suddenly strange. The little emperor was innocent and didn''t know why. He looked at the messenger and asked, "Why are you so sure that the little marquis is from the state of Chu? Don''t you need blood to recognize a relative? What if you recognize him wrong?" Although the emperor is small, he still knows these common sense. But as soon as he said this, Li Quansheng almost sighed. The emperor was younger after all, and had not been adjusted or taught. He didn''t know what to say and what not to say. If the state of Chu can send envoys, there must be conclusive evidence. There is no need to drop blood to test relatives. The little emperor asked many times, which will only make the state of Chu understand that the monarch of the state of Liang is a little child. If there is a war in the future, it will win without war. As a result, before others could speak, the little emperor said, "did you bring the blood of King Xiaoyao? If you did, I ordered someone to bring water, and you will recognize your relatives now. If the little marquis is really yours, I won''t stop it. If not, I''m afraid you''ll disappoint your envoys." The empress mother told him last night that since the state of Chu had come to recognize the marriage, it must have brought the blood of King Xiaoyao. Only after dripping blood to recognize the marriage and determining that the little Marquis was the flesh and blood of King Xiaoyao, would he bring people back. If the young marquis is not from the state of Chu, the loyal and brave Marquis doesn''t have to lose this son. The mother also said that the appearance of the little Marquis was very beautiful. She liked the little Marquis very much. So the little emperor said what empress dowager Xi said last night in front of the envoys. The little emperor used to be a useless Prince and couldn''t give anything to his mother. Now he has the final say, and everything is his final word. Since she likes Xiao Hou ye, he helps her mother leave her love behind her. I believe my mother will be happy. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked different. Even Han Zhan looked at the little emperor. If the state of Chu can send messengers, I don''t know if Han Zhan is the blood of King Xiaoyao. Everyone has to take him back. If the people of the state of Chu are OK, if not, the little Marquis of the state of Liang will become the proton of the state of Chu, and the war between the two armies will be a bargaining chip in the future. But the Little Emperor didn''t notice: "why? What are you doing looking at me like this?" Gu Changyan finally said, "Your Majesty, please speak carefully." As soon as Gu Changyan spoke, the little emperor quickly shut up. I don''t know why. When he saw the Regent, he trembled and was afraid. Even the queen mother said that the Regent was a dangerous man. Don''t mess with him. Not only can they not be provoked, but also they should be flattered, because only the Regent can protect their mother and son. [the author''s digression]: the Jiuwan servant who said he would chop the author''s skin and stew it is cute. The author is not delicious at all. He is old and talented, and he is not white. It''s really not delicious. I believe the author... (the author is shaking...) Chapter 615 The envoys of the state of Chu bowed hands to Han Zhan: "Wei Chen came to pick up the son of God at the order of King Xiaoyao and my king." Han Zhan eyebrows light pick: "when to start?" The envoy was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Han Zhan to agree so easily. Don''t you resist and refuse? That''s not what the script says! The envoy tentatively raised his eyes, just opposite Han Zhan''s line of sight: "how?" The emissary excites a spirit and quickly says, "if the son of the world has no problem, the sooner the better. King Xiaoyao is looking forward to your return!" Just now Han Zhan raised his eyebrow and called the envoy. He almost thought he saw the king Xiaoyao, and his heart was about to jump out. "Then you can do it!" Han Zhan''s voice fell behind and Gu Changyan smiled. The envoy hurriedly said, "my king said that my son of Chu was wrong to be longer than Liang. In order to express his gratitude, this is my king''s congratulatory gift to the state of Liang." After that, he ordered people to bring several boxes and open them one by one. "This is the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, this is the hundred poison fruit, this is the Millennium Dragon ball, and this is the keepsake of the witch family." Han Zhan''s eyebrows moved: "witch keepsake?" The envoy replied, "two months ago, Gu Shizi wrote to tell you that one of the conditions in the state of Liang was this witch keepsake." Han Zhan chuckled: "the Regent was already ready!" Two months ago? At that time, even Han Zhan didn''t know he was the son of King Xiaoyao. Did Gu Changyan already know? Also specially asked for the keepsake of the witch family "It seems that the Regent has a good relationship with the spirit princess!" Pierced by Han Zhan, Gu Changyan was not embarrassed or inappropriate at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "it''s just a few sides. Where can we talk about friendship?" If Gu Changyan''s words are true, sows can climb trees! After discussion, they arranged the time in the Inn and set off for the state of Chu three days later. Chu Zhi, who received the news, was prepared, but still felt surprised: "so fast!" "The people of Chu want me to go with them now!" After Han Zhan said this, he told Chu Zhi about Gu Changyan''s deal with the state of Chu. Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold: "it seems that Gu Changyan had already planned." Chu Zhi had never experienced Han Zhan''s life experience in his previous life. Even if Han Zhan was finally pierced by thousands of arrows, he was always the son of Zhongyong Hou. At the thought that Han Zhan''s end was pierced by thousands of arrows, Chu Zhi''s heart suddenly picked up. No... many things have changed in this life, which shows that Han Zhan will live a long life. At the beginning, Han Zhan was trapped outside the city and died when he was fighting for the state of Liang. Does it mean that Han Zhan will be well as long as he leaves the state of Liang? Thinking of this, Chu Zhi became more and more determined to go to the state of Chu immediately. "I''ll clean up and go back to Chu with you." Then he went to pack his things. In fact, since the two of them made a decision, they have brought almost everything they should bring. Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi''s arm and said, "do you really want to go with me?" Even if Han Zhan doesn''t believe in cause and effect reincarnation, what Gu Changyan said in his previous life and this life is true. Since they have a marriage in their previous life, Gu Changyan is determined to leave Chu Zhi, in case Chu Zhi she Han Zhan pursed his lips. Staring at Chu Zhi, she didn''t let go of any expression. Since the last time they quarreled over Gu Changyan and were persuaded by Meng Wan, they both took the initiative to forget it. At present, Han Zhan specially asked Chu Zhi this, and she immediately understood Han Zhan''s meaning. She smiled and said slowly, "what stupid words did you say? I''m your mother. I won''t go with you. Who will I go with? Or do you want me to go without you? I think I''m a burden. I don''t want to take me to the state of Chu. I have to go alone?" Chapter 616 "Naturally not!" Han Zhan hurriedly said, and then paused. "You should understand what it means if you go with me." "What does it mean?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer, "or will you really ask me to stay in the state of Liang if I don''t go with you?" Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes were full of possession and paranoia. "Don''t even think about it. Whether you like it or not, I''ll take you away. You''re mine!" "Then why do you ask me?" Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan was intentional and understood where his heart knot was. She sighed. "Han Zhan, things in the past are not important. The important thing is to marry you. I am your mother now. You are my husband. I said that as long as you don''t let go, no one can separate us." "Let go?" Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi in his arms. "Don''t worry, I won''t let go in this life, in the next life, never." "OK." Chu Zhi''s eyes twinkled, "I believe you." ¡­¡­ Chu Zhi wants to go to the state of Chu. Many of the shops in his hand are easy to operate. There are also problems with the grain hoarded by private soldiers previously called Li Zhilian. After thinking about it, Chu zhisi decided to put the grain in Chuang Tzu first and keep it by Hai Xiuyan and Li Zhi for the time being. As for private soldiers, this is easy to do. This is outside the city. These people have no registered residence. Chu has already sent letters to them to start early, and then join them on the way. They will bring people to Chu with Hou Wei''s Pro Wei. What can happen if these things happen? After Chu Zhi told Hai Xiuyan about the west of the city, Hai Xiuyan suddenly said, "girl, do you like today''s days?" "What?" Chu Zhi didn''t know what Bai Hai Xiuyan meant. Hai Xiuyan chuckled: "nothing, just look at the girl with the little Marquis, the smile on her face is a little more. If you want to come here to the state of Chu, the little marquis will be able to take good care of the girl." Thinking of Han Zhan, Chu Zhi had a soft light on his face: "he is really excellent to me. I believe he will protect me comprehensively." Get Chu Zhi this sentence, those who want to say, but can''t say, the feelings that can''t be said clearly, disappear quietly with the smile on Chu Zhi''s face. As long as the girl has a good life, that''s enough. Thinking of this, Hai Xiuyan bowed his hand to Chu Zhi and said from the bottom of his heart, "congratulations to the girl and the little Marquis for peace and joy, helping each other all their lives, and growing old." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. What''s the matter with you and miss Yan Jiu? I see that Miss Yan Jiu loves you deeply and sincerely. You''re old enough to get married. If you think it''s similar, don''t waste time with each other." When haixiuyan married Yan Jiu in his previous life, he delayed a lot of time, which led to Yan Jiu''s illness within a few years of marriage. Haixiuyan was so sad that he didn''t marry all his life. Chu Zhi didn''t want the two to regret for life, so he talked a lot about matching up. Hearing Yan Jiu, Hai Xiuyan looked complex. He didn''t know Yan Jiu''s feelings. But Yan Jiu wants to be simple, too pure, but he is different. The young Marquis once said a word before. He said: "you are actually the same kind of people as the Gu Changyan. You are good at camouflage yourself with a gentle and humble surface. However, although you are full of calculations, you never hurt nature and justice. This is the biggest difference between you." Therefore, Hai Xiuyan felt that Yan Jiuding had been cheated by his appearance, which would move him. Looking at the concerns of going to sea for repair and extension, Chu Zhi said: "It''s a matter of love. You know I''m not an eventful person. The reason why I would advise you is because I saw myself in Yan Jiu. I think you should not miss it. Otherwise, it''s really a pity. What''s more, I can see that you are not ruthless to Yan Jiu. Sometimes you just think too much, You should learn to follow your heart. " Hai Xiuyan laughed: "when did the girl change her career and start as a matchmaker?" After haixiuyan said it, he stopped talking and got up to say goodbye. Dong''Er outside hears the conversation between Hai Xiuyan and the master and bites Xia''er''s ear. "You see, I said Lord Hai was interested in our girl." "Speak carefully." Xia''er glanced at Dong''Er, "don''t say that again in the future." Who doesn''t know that my uncle is a vinegar jar. If my uncle hears it, it''s OK. Dong Er whispered, "it''s still useful for you to say this? I''m just talking to you, but I see that Lord Hai seems to have put it down." Xia''er nodded: "I also saw that Miss Yan Jiu was good. Listen to me. She came out of the seven kill Pavilion." Seven kill Pavilion is the most powerful killer organization in the Jianghu. As long as you give enough silver, they will give you the head of the emperor. Of course, the seven kill Pavilion doesn''t just look at silver. It''s said that the leader of the seven kill Pavilion is a beautiful woman with an eccentric temperament. Taking orders depends on your mood. If you are in a bad mood, you won''t buy or sell any more silver. Hearing the light, Dong''Er snorted, "well, what did you mention him for? It''s not bad luck!" Xia''er glanced: "what? Quarrel?" "Quarrel? I quarrel with him?" Dong er''s smile is exaggerated and disdainful. "He doesn''t deserve to quarrel with me!" Xia''er shook her head: she doesn''t understand the world of young people. Hai Xiuyan just left the Marquis house. Yan Jiu, who was waiting at the door, lit up and jumped down from the horse. Just standing in front of Hai Xiuyan, a pair of bright eyes, like luminous gemstones, dazzling. "My Lord!" To Shang Yanjiu''s smile, Hai Xiuyan also unconsciously smiled: "Why are you here?" "I''ll wait for you!" Hai Xiuyan suddenly remembered what Chu Zhi had just said. She said, ask him to follow his heart. His heart? Looking at Yan Jiu''s bright and eager eyes, he could almost see himself reflected in her eyes, as if he were the world. He couldn''t help laughing. This time, it was from his heart. "Then go back!" "OK." Yan Jiu watched Hai Xiuyan get on the carriage and was about to get on the horse. He saw Hai Xiuyan stretch out his hand to himself. "My lord?" Yan Jiu didn''t know why. "From today on, don''t ride a horse. Let''s make a carriage with me!" he motioned Yan Jiu, "come up quickly. We should go back." Let''s Yan Jiu''s eyes seemed to be in full bloom, as bright as stars. "Good!" ¡­¡­ Yan Jiu sat in the carriage and couldn''t get back to his senses. The adult just took her hand. The palm of his hand seemed to stay at the temperature just now. On a clear count of nine cold days, Yan Jiu''s face turned red and burned like a fire. Yan Jiu and Hai Xiu have been together for so long that they have already found out his temperament. Adults seem gentle, but they are actually alienated. They always keep a sense of distance from others. But he personally took her hand, told her to take a carriage with him in the future, and said we Does Yan Jiu biting her lips mean that adults have regarded her as their own? Looking at Yan Jiu blushing, Hai Xiuyan suddenly found that maybe he was too complacent. He didn''t reject or dislike Yan Jiu. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it. Haixiuyan knew for a moment that he might know what to do. [author''s digression]: I see xiaocute asking about the update time. Xiaoba''s update time is not fixed. You can refresh after 8:00 p.m. generally, there will be new chapters to read from 8:00 p.m. to 11:00 p.m Chapter 617 Not long after haixiu left, Lin Xiaoxiao came again. She also knew that Chu Zhi was leaving and came to discuss the dividend with her. Lin Xiaoxiao is cheerful and kind. Besides, Chu Zhi helped her to make trouble in the Lin family. Chu Lin didn''t succeed because of Chu Zhi''s blessing. Lin Xiao put the account book in front of Chu Zhi and said: "I know you''re leaving. These are all the income in the shop. According to what we said at the beginning, this one is yours. I''ve converted it into silver notes for you. The state of Chu has a silver bank in the state of Liang. You can use these notes when you go to the Silver bank. The beauty prescriptions you gave earlier are extremely profitable. I''m thinking about turning back. I''ll put them in the shop every three months How about sending an escort to the state of Chu? " Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s already very good. It''s difficult for you to think about it for me." "What are you talking about? If I didn''t have your prescriptions, I wouldn''t have any money to earn?" Lin Xiaodao said. Chu Zhi glanced at the ledger and was surprised: "why so many?" "You can take it!" Lin Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "What place in the capital is money! The most important thing for those nobles is money. They don''t blink when they buy fat powder. As long as it works, it''s easy to say money. Besides, they entrusted your relationship and asked me to connect with several flower buildings in the capital. Since they supplied goods to the girls in their buildings, the money has made faster." Chu Zhi couldn''t help sighing: "thanks to you, it''s a business opportunity." Lin Xiaoxiao has a good brain and can run calculations. Previously, she was with Chu Lin, it was enough to keep love, and the shop under her name was enough for daily expenses. After all, she has no children. What do she and Chu Lin want so much money for? Since Chu Lin came out, Lin urinated like a different person. Worked hard to make money in business. At present, many rich businessmen in the capital privately say that Lin Xiaoxiao got the true story of Lin Youcai. He can do business more than Lin Youcai. As a woman, she has such means and brains. If she is a man, how can she do it? I''m afraid this business will be done all over the world. To be honest, Lin Xiaoxiao does have this plan. Now she only wants to make the Lin family''s business bigger and stronger. Men are nothing! Miss Meng is right. When she becomes the richest gentry in the world, what kind of man will she want? Evil spirits, wild, gentle as jade... Whatever she chooses! Miss Meng also said that when the time comes, change one a day without heavy samples. It''s like the emperor turning over the brand. Look which turn over which! Cough... Of course, it''s just a thought, but doing business is serious. Then he said to Chu Zhi, "in fact, I''m here today. First, I''ll give you the silver and make it clear. Second, I want to discuss something with you." "You say." "Well, if you go to the state of Chu and everything is well, help me check the market of the state of Chu. I want to open a shop in the state of Chu and sell the things of the state of Liang and the rouge powder we have made now to the state of Chu. Of course, if you really want to open a shop, you need to do more. Just see if you can open it first, but it''s not urgent. After all, you go I''m not familiar with the state of Chu. We don''t know what dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is there. I guess you''ll know each other in the state of Chu for half a year. It''s not too late to think about it. " Hearing the speech, Chu Zhi frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Lin Xiaoxiao to be so clever. If the Lin family can open a shop in the state of Chu, it will be more convenient for her to use silver in the future. She can take it directly from the Lin family shop in the state of Chu, and there is no need for Lin Xiaoxiao to send an escort. Chu Zhi nodded and said, "this is a good way. After I settle down in the state of Chu, I''ll make a good survey. I''ll write to you and we''ll discuss it in detail." Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and asked, "what''s the matter with you and the Regent?" The palace banquet that night, Gu Changyan''s work with Han Zhan, was still known by the dignitaries in the capital. However, no one dares to say anything due to the fact that Gu Changyan is now more than 10000 people. Lin Xiaoxiao also listened to Lin Youcai and specially told her: "you dare not spread this outside. The Regent seems gentle and amiable, but in fact he has powerful means! If you offend the Regent, you don''t know how to die at that time." Lin Youcai doesn''t say this, and Lin Xiaoxiao knows it. But she still reminded Chu Zhi: "I don''t care what happened before, you''d better be careful." "I see." ¡­¡­ The day before leaving, Chu Zhi went to Qiaochu house. Han Zhan was busy because he had something to do. On the way back, Gu Changyan stopped Chu Zhi''s carriage. "I have something to say to you." He used to, not to. Chu Zhi said faintly, "I have nothing to say with you." "Get off!" Chu Zhi laughed: "the Regent is so powerful. I don''t know you stopped the minister''s carriage in the street. What advice do you have?" Gu Changyan frowned: "do you have to talk to me like that?" "The Regent said carefully, don''t let others misunderstand anything." "What can be misunderstood? You are my wife!" "Originally?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Regent, there is nothing ''originally'' in this world." "You in the dream -" "How can you believe such an ethereal thing as a dream? Don''t say that soon. There''s no reason to make people laugh!" Seeing that Chu Zhi couldn''t make sense, Gu Changyan stopped talking nonsense and went straight to the theme: "if you stay obediently, I can promise you not to embarrass Han Zhan." "Stay?" Chu Zhi said, poking through the purpose of Gu''s banquet. "Will you be a concubine? An outside room? Or a plaything that comes and goes at once?" Gu Changyan pursed his lips and said a soft word: "you know I don''t mean that." Chu Zhi had never heard Gu Changyan speak in this tone and stared at him for a while. For a long time, he said, "what does the Regent mean? I don''t know. It''s getting late. Please respect yourself, Regent." "Don''t you agree?" Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes and showed his threat. "If you insist on going with Han Zhan, don''t blame me for not reading old love." Old love? Chu Zhi sneered. "I''m afraid the Regent is joking. I don''t know you. Why do you have an old relationship?" "It seems that you are determined to go back to Chu with Han Zhan?" "Follow the chicken and the dog. He is my husband of Chu Zhi. I''ll go wherever he goes." Gu Changyan''s eyes are miniature. In his dream, when he went to battle in armor to kill the enemy, Chu Zhi would follow him. As a result, he was stopped by his mother imperial concubine. He still remembers Chu Zhi standing in front of his horse with open arms and saying to him, "marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog, you are my husband of Chu Zhi, I''ll go wherever you go!" At that time, Gu Changyan only felt that Chu Zhi was too disobedient. Bored to the extreme. But now hearing Chu Zhi''s words again, Gu Changyan felt a pain in his heart. He was almost out of breath because of the pain. Can''t help sneering: "good! Good!" Gu Changyan gritted his teeth. "You are determined to be with Han Zhan, aren''t you?" "I was born in Han Zhan, and my death was the ghost of Han Zhan, the Regent." Chu Zhi sat on the horse, facing Gu Changyan''s line of sight, "is this answer satisfactory to you?" Gu Changyan was very angry and smiled back. The whole person who was angry was shaking. "OK, Chu Zhi, you are cruel!" In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t understand why Gu Changyan was so angry with her simple refusal. In a flash, Chu Zhi understood. In her previous life, she never refused Gu Changyan. Even if Gu Changyan wanted her life, she would give it to him without hesitation. Therefore, after she suddenly refused to attend the long banquet, he would be so angry! ¡­¡­ The next day. The cold wind is bleak and the leaves are flying. The warm sun rising in the East brings a trace of warmth to the cold earth. Chu Zhi looked at the relatives and friends who came to see them off, and a trace of emotion and thick reluctance poured into his chest. Chu family, Zhao family, Yan xiner, Meng Wan, Lin Xiaoxiao... These are the people who accompany Chu Zhi in the state of Liang. Chu Zhi took a deep breath, smiled and waved, "well, let''s go back!" Wang Shi was already sobbing, and even Chu Zhang''s eyes were slightly red. But it''s a top official of the third grade, and he stubbornly resisted it. "Shizi, madam, it''s getting late. It''s time to start." With a small face, Lord Lu bowed to Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. Han Zhan glanced at Lord Lu. Lord Lu smiled but said nothing. Until Han Zhan nodded slightly, he was happy and said to the attendant around him, "come on, hurry up!" I''m afraid Han Zhan will go back on his word. The wheels rolled over the road, and the capital behind him was farther and farther away. Chu Zhi looked up and suddenly saw Gu Changyan standing on the tower. Because of the distance, she couldn''t hear what Gu Changyan said, but she understood his lips. He said, "you''ll regret it!" Chu Zhi closed her lips and took back her sight. Gu Changyan is ambitious. Even without Chu Zhi, he will go to war with the state of Chu, not to mention the tense relationship between Liang Chuliang. Chu Zhi only felt powerless. In his previous life, Gu Changyan hid from her everywhere for fear of having anything to do with her. In this life, he babbled up to her, but it was the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. Seeing Chu Zhi drooping his eyes and not speaking, Han Zhan took her hand and frowned: "why is the palm of his hand so cold?" Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s winter. It''s easy to get cold hands and feet." "You practice martial arts every day. How can your hands and feet be cold? Besides, there was no such situation before." Han Zhan said that, but he didn''t ask Chu Zhi again. He just stuffed her hand into his arms. "I''ll cover it for you." The tentacles were gentle. Chu Zhi quickly pulled back his hand. As a result, Han Zhanli was as big as an ox and couldn''t move. "You must loosen it. It''s too cold." "It''s not cool!" Han Zhan picked up his eyebrows and a pair of peach blossom eyes with evil spirit. "I''m willing to cover my mother''s hands." Han Zhan said, lifted a corner of the curtain and looked at the team like a long dragon. Han Zhan''s eyes were cold. Chu He read it silently between his lips and teeth, and then hooked his lips. He had a hunch that the next days would be more wonderful than when he was in the state of Liang. The cold wind blows the fallen leaves, and occasionally two jackdaws fly across the horizon. With the team, they gradually go away Han Zhan''s journey with Chu Zhixin is about to begin. [author''s digression]: the activity will be closed tomorrow. If you want to participate in the activity, please click [book review] + content in the comment area to participate in the activity ~ ~ the winning little ones will be rewarded on June 1~ Chapter 618 On nine cold days, the wind was cold, and the gray sky could not be seen to the end. On the official road, a team like a long dragon moves forward from far to near, neat and solemn, without speed or disease. The flag with gold thread weaving and embroidering Xiang characters danced in the wind and made a loud noise in the air. There were several carriages driving in the team. The most remarkable was the third six horse wide carriage, which was three times as big as other carriages. The four corners of the carriage with golden nanmu carved patterns and animal carved auspicious clouds have a dragon head with gold beads in its mouth. Elegant blue and white tassels fall on the dragon''s whiskers. The door is hollowed out as a wishful square hole, and the inside is covered with flowing cloud brocade. A faint aroma comes out of the carriage. What''s more, there is a mechanism at the four corners of the carriage. Every three feet of the carriage, There will be petals flying out of the mechanism, falling into the air with the wind and scattered all the way. It seems that heaven and man come down to earth, like fairies scattered flowers, which makes people stunned, praised and surprised. There is another world in the carriage. The bottom of the car was covered with a thick blanket, and a three-tier table was placed in the center. From top to bottom, there were tea, cakes, poetry, books and ancient books, and rare antiques. Chu Zhi leaned on the soft woven gold pillow holding the gilded carved stove. I don''t know what mechanism this carriage is made of. In addition, people have covered it with thick brocade quilt. It doesn''t feel bumpy at all. It''s like flat ground. Plus several heaters in the car, people can''t notice the slightest chill Han Zhan lay on the other side of the couch, his head resting on Chu Zhi''s leg, holding in his mouth a wild grass pinched by the roadside when he got off to breathe, holding a military book in his hand. Chu Zhi felt bored. He opened the curtain and looked out. A cold wind poured in. Han Zhan''s drowsy head suddenly woke up. "Squeak, open the curtain a little, I''m almost asleep." Chu Zhi sighed, "don''t say it''s you. I''m going to sleep." The envoys of the state of Chu made the carriage really comfortable. No wonder everyone said that the people of the state of Chu liked extravagance and would enjoy it most. The marching carriages were so luxurious. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Royal driving of the state of Liang was not so good. Looking at the petals falling all over the ground, Chu branch was surprised. "Where did these people get the petals?" it''s too extravagant. It''s also interesting. Lianji loved these flowers and plants most during her life. In her years as a saint, wherever Lianji appeared, there must be flowers everywhere, white yarn ethereal, Jinling ringing and full of style. Han Zhan is Lianji''s son. In addition, the people of the state of Chu will be ostentatious. King Xiaoyao made a special order. What configuration Lianji had on her way, Han Zhan was better than Lianji. Better is impossible, because Lianji''s pomp is already top-level, so the messenger arranged this trip. "You don''t care where it comes from, just like it." Han Zhan doesn''t care at all. Anyway, what he wastes is not his silver. Since he hit the road, Han Zhan has tried again and again to test the bottom line of the envoys of the state of Chu. No matter how tricky the conditions put forward by Han Zhan, they will try their best to meet them. Therefore, Han Zhan learned that he had at least some weight in the eyes of King Xiaoyao. Whether this weight is true or false, it can at least become his chip in a short time. Chu Zhi sighed, "I just think it''s a waste of people and money." In just a few months, Chu Zhi found that the economic strength of Chu was far above that of Liang. If the two countries were to go to war, Liang might not be the opponent of Chu, at least he could not afford to consume materials. In recent years, Emperor Xiao was fatuous, incompetent, extravagant and extravagant. The state treasury of the state of Liang had been almost taken out. Where was the confidence to fight. Chu is different. The state of Chu respects the strong and advocates the cultivation of immortals, so that its economic strength is rising. In addition, there are many capable people in the royal family of the state of Chu and many skilled craftsmen in the folk. The key is that the state of Chu has mines! Even though the state of Chu is prosperous and the people are strong, Chu Zhi still feels distressed to see these unnecessary wastes. Maybe it''s because she lived and slept on the battlefield in her previous life, and lived and died. She knows the difficulty and hardship of protecting her family and country, so she can''t bear it! "Zhizhi!" Han Zhan threw the military book in his hand and sat up. "The next stop is Qingcheng. I heard that the new year pass in Qingcheng is very busy. Do you want to spend the new year in Qingcheng?" "Celebrate the new year in Qingcheng?" Han Zhan said, "the following people just reported that there will be a blizzard in the next few days. If it does snow, we can''t go for a while. I heard that there is a Taoist temple in Qingcheng, which is very famous, and there are many Jianghu people here. It should be very lively if we spend the new year here." "You''re right. If it really snows, it''s not safe on the road." Seeing Chu Zhi''s agreement, Han Zhan arranged it immediately. Sitting in the second carriage, Lord Lu couldn''t help sighing when he got Han Zhan''s letter. "As like as two peas," the little boy''s temper is quite the same. "Don''t mention your temperament. Even your appearance is carved out of the same mold." he lowered his voice. "I don''t know how the king will feel when he sees you." "The king has the most intimate relationship with the saint. If he sees the little son of God, he will be ecstatic." ¡­¡­ After three days, the team swept into Qingcheng. Qingcheng is a small town on the border of the state of Chu. Although the city is small, it is very prosperous because it is on the official roads between several countries. When the envoys came into the city, many people stopped to watch. Some people saw that it was the symbol of the royal family of the state of Chu. Coupled with the fierce war flag, they retreated one after another. As early as when Han Zhan entered the city, someone took the lead to take the token and settle down in the city. Just wait for the master to stay after he entered the city. The carriage stopped in front of the largest and best restaurant in Qingcheng. Lord Lu ran all the way to the carriage and said with a smile, "little son of a bitch, madam, here we are." The curtain was lifted. The next moment, a young man in scarlet brocade clothes jumped down from the carriage. Three thousand crows'' hair was tied up on his head by a gold and jade crown. Two of them were scattered on the temples. Their lips were red and teeth were white, their eyebrows and eyes were like flowers, which demonized the evil shop. They were beautiful and charming. A feminine face appeared in front of the people. It was strange that there was a free and unrestrained and publicized evil shop between their eyebrows and eyes. At the moment of seeing his appearance, the people in the city were breathing sluggishly. When the young master got out of the carriage, he didn''t rush away, but stretched out his hand and moved his vision up. A slender jade hand like white porcelain rested on the palm of the young master''s hand. In the blink of an eye, the woman fell to the ground. The wide and elegant sleeves are rolled up by the wind, the clothes are floating, and the slim figure is graceful. The original charming water eyes are cold and indifferent, and the beautiful face is covered under the white yarn, just like a fairy. Qingcheng is a small place where people come and go, but in one day, there were so two immortal figures and such a big show that people guessed extremely. Han Zhan took two steps, then stopped again, glanced at Lord Lu and said, "the son of the world is the son of the world. What''s the name of the little son of the world? Call me the little marquis in the future." Chapter 619 Lord Lu heard the meaning of Han Zhan''s words and smiled: "I understand, little Marquis, please come inside." The tone and style are almost catching up with the waiter. Since they set out on the road, these envoys have responded to Han Zhan''s requests. Even if Han Zhan wants the stars in the sky, they will try their best to get them down for Han Zhan. Strangely, no one dares to say that Han Zhan is not one. In the final analysis, it''s Lord Lu, which means Lu Lingyu. Lu Lingyu is best at dealing with difficult people, not to mention Han Zhan. The Xiaoyao King''s character is uncertain. Han Zhan just asks for more, but people are friendly and friendly. They deal with too much than the Xiaoyao king. The shopkeeper personally took Han zhanchuzhi and his wife to their room. Lord Lu winked and said, "tell the people below to prepare hot water and the masters to take a bath." "OK, please wait a moment and come right away." After the shopkeeper left, Han Zhan asked, "what official position is Lord Lu in the state of Chu?" Lu Lingyu slapped himself in the face and said with a quick smile, "look at the memory of Wei minister. I didn''t understand with the master. It''s Wei minister. Wei minister is not talented. Thanks to my king''s love, I got a position of Taibao." Say it, hehe and smile. "Taibao?" Chu Zhi slightly raised his eyebrows and ranked third. It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that she can be a Taibao. Most of them are below one person and above ten thousand people. Look at Lu Lingyu''s dog legs all the way It''s hard to imagine that he is a Taibao. Moreover, he has achieved Taibao in his infancy, which shows that he is young and promising and is a powerful man. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "Lord Lu is admirable for his talent." "Ho! Where!" the clinker Lu Lingyu thrust out a smiling face. "The official position of Wei minister has no real name, but it is the protection of his ancestors that he has such blessings." "Oh?" "Grandpa Weichen was a serious man, but later the royal family died bravely to protect the king. After the new king took office, he sympathized with Weichen''s loss of intimacy. In addition, other brothers and sisters of Weichen died and were disabled, which was not as good as Weichen! The position of Taibao fell on Weichen. To tell you the truth, the original intention was to protect Weichen After all, before he inherited the position of Taibao, Weichen was still a dandy who wandered around the major gambling houses and teased the dogs every day! Who ever thought that a decree would become a Taibao under one person and above ten thousand people. "Lu Lingyu said and smiled, "But I know how many pounds I have. Although the position of Taibao has become an empty shelf, at least I can make my subjects enjoy their old age. That''s enough." He went to the court on time every day, punched his card, and then stood at his post, fishing in troubled waters and dozing off, while listening to the ministers debate with his majesty. After listening to this, he went back to the government directly. He didn''t have to go to work. There were a lot of salaries and rewards in the palace. What a good job! You can wake up with laughter in your dreams. Lu Lingyu dared not think of such a good thing before. So far, he doesn''t know where he got his good fortune. Han Zhan is interested in this. Lu Lingyu was so fresh and refined that he could talk about mixed eating and waiting for death. Either he was deep in the city, or he was as cheeky as Han Zhan. "Others have sharpened their heads and pushed upward as officials. Is that your ambition?" Han Zhan asked, "don''t think about it for future generations?" "My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. No matter how much I think, it won''t help!" When Lu Lingyu looked into Han Zhan''s smiling eyes, he had a heart attack. Gritted his teeth and told the truth. "Well, Weichen admits that it''s not easy to use Weichen''s head. If you really fight for the welfare of future generations, you will die faster. Let alone the blessing of your children. Even Weichen himself is not guaranteed. It''s better to maintain the status quo, work hard and be a Taibao with no real name." Although it has no real name, I don''t know why. Most of the time, the king of Chu likes to listen to Lu Lingyu. Many ministers talked endlessly and argued endlessly. When Lu Lingyu came here, the king of Chu was in a good mood. Although many of his answers were unpleasant to the ear and could not bear to look straight at, he was almost pointed to his nose and scolded the straw bag. But the king of Chu loves to listen to him! On this point, many people flattered Lu Lingyu in the court. Naturally, his children are also very popular. Han Zhan listened and smiled, "you''re smart." Lu Lingyu smiled: "sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you, but I''m not smart. It''s just a little smart." Chu Zhi deliberately teased him and said, "Lord Lu just said that he often went to the gambling house and liked to fight crickets before attacking his position?" Without any embarrassment, Lu Lingyu said frankly, "it''s just a hobby of Weichen. In fact, it''s not just cricket fighting, chicken fighting and dog fighting. Weichen will participate in as long as he has a colorful head and can earn money. It''s just a hobby that can''t go on the table. Weichen won''t say it to pollute your ears." Chu Zhi smiled: "coincidentally, the little marquis is in the state of Liang is also a dandy who can only walk chickens and tease dogs. He is ignorant and incompetent!" Lu Lingyu: "?!" Lu Lingyu smiled calmly at the sight of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, and said from the bottom of his heart in a very sincere tone: "up to now, I know that the original minister''s preference is so tall. No wonder I don''t have friends, but ordinary people don''t have such luck to play such an elegant thing!" After that, he bowed his hand to the West: "it must be the ancestral smoke of Weichen. He not only asked him to attack the position of Taibao, but also asked him to learn the skills of fighting crickets when he was young. Xiaohou, don''t worry. When he returns to Kyoto, Weichen will carry forward these hobbies!" Han Zhan was amused by Lu Lingyu. "Well, don''t talk to me here. It''s getting late. Lord Lu and the envoys should rest early!" Envoys were worried all the way to escort Han Zhan and his wife. Where would they rest? If Han Zhan makes any mistake, don''t say their own heads, the life of the whole family will be lost! Dare you not do your best! Lu Lingyu, who got the right words, hurriedly said, "the micro minister leaves first. If you have any orders, just summon the micro minister." Han Zhan tut said, "in terms of age, I should call you uncle Lu." Lu Lingyu was so frightened that his legs became soft and said, "don''t mess with me?" he almost blurted out. The next moment, Han Zhan said, "you don''t want to come. If so, you don''t have to be so polite in the future." Lu Lingyu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "thank you, young marquis. Take me as your own person. Don''t worry. In the rest of the trip, you must be happy and comfortable, especially our wife!" Then he stopped bothering and closed the door and stepped back. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "this Lu Lingyu will climb along the pole!" Chapter 620 Han Zhan just said that he didn''t have to be polite. He opened his mouth and became "his own person". It can be seen that this person is very smart and smooth. Han Zhan scoffed: "he doesn''t just climb along the pole. His eyes are bright!" Along the way, Lu Lingyu saw that Han Zhan doted on Chu Zhi in every way and spoiled it on the tip of his heart. He figured out the way. It doesn''t matter if the young Marquis slighted, but if he slighted Mrs. Hou, they don''t know how they died. Chu Zhi said, "he''s giving in to you! What do you think?" No matter what Lu Lingyu''s situation is in the state of Chu, anyone with a little brain will not shake out his old background. But Lu Lingyu not only said it, but also didn''t hide it at all. This is a change of method to tell Han Zhan that although he is a Taibao with little real power, the king of Chu attaches great importance to him and speaks well. Moreover, after he is a hero, he naturally continues to be honored and spoiled. As long as Lu Lingyu doesn''t seek power and usurp the throne, no matter how big a thing happens, the king of Chu can be suppressed. Coupled with the innocence of the relationship, Han Zhan can rest assured to use him. Han Zhan said, "his sincerity is linked to the attitude of King Xiaoyao." Chu Zhi knew for a moment. Along the way, they said how much the king of Xiaoyao valued Han Zhan and how to treasure him. If the king of Xiaoyao really hurt Han Zhan, Lu Lingyu must be a confidant of the king of Xiaoyao and a reliable person. Otherwise, the king of Xiaoyao didn''t trust Lu Lingyu to pick up Han Zhan and return to the state of Chu. "I just don''t know whether he just mentioned that he was a dandy, unintentionally or intentionally." Chu Zhi smiled: "I think he was unintentional." Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "The whole state of Liang doesn''t know that you are an ignorant dandy who plays chicken and teases dogs. He deliberately pointed out this to prove that he defected to you. Instead, he was inferior. He was not smart, but smart. Besides, his expression just now doesn''t look like fraud." Chu Zhi was amused when Lu Lingyu remembered that Han Zhan was also a dandy, and Lu Lingyu was full of question marks and serious nonsense. "Perhaps Chu is not as boring as we think," she said ¡­¡­ Han Zhan and his family settled down in Qingcheng in the morning. After lunch, snowflakes were indeed floating in the sky. Chu Zhi listened to the roar of people in the long street outside. He was curious. Lu Lingyu, who came to say hello, saw what Chu Zhi thought. He took the initiative to explain: "although Qingcheng is a remote place, it is a fortress for all countries. In addition, Qingcheng has many blessing veins of Lingshan mountain. Therefore, all gate sects move around each other at the time of the new year. Some low-level friars will take this to get through their contacts to provide a layer of protection for their immortal road. Therefore, it will be particularly lively outside." Chu Zhi asked, "don''t the immortals pay attention to six clean roots and abandon worldly thoughts? Why are they so sophisticated?" "Madam, I don''t know. Although she asks for immortality, she is just a layman. If she can become an immortal, there are so many monks year after year. Why can''t someone fly to become an immortal for so many years?" "Doesn''t it mean that a monk in the state of Chu became an immortal thousands of years ago?" "It''s true." Lu Lingyu said with a smile, "but you also said that it was a thousand years ago. Who knows what you haven''t seen with your own eyes? I''m afraid only the parties know whether it''s true or false." "Listen to what you mean, I don''t agree with Xiuxian." "I don''t have the courage! I just think we are all mortals. Since God has arranged for us to be human in this life and take a trip in the next world, it''s enough to be individuals in this life." Chu Zhi said, "it''s hard for you to think so." There are thousands of people in the world of life, fame and wealth, glory and wealth. How many people have lost their eyes and wisdom in the world of mortals. It''s really rare to be able to stay awake like Lu Lingyu in a high position. "So, aren''t those immortals practicing fraud?" "It''s not fraud. People with real skills are here. The most basic thing is to watch Feng Shui and eight character fortune telling. After all, there are many friars in the state of Chu who still know how to make plans." Lu Lingyu said, "if you really have skills, you have to count the high priest. It''s not necessary to call the wind and rain. In addition to the carefree king, it''s also thanks to the high priest." High priest? Chu Zhi''s heart moved. "Is the high priest really so powerful?" In her previous life, she had heard that the high priest of the state of Chu was a powerful man, but general Qi, as a military general, didn''t pay attention to these false things at all. He only believed in real knives and real guns. But the ghost doctor said to Chu Zhi, "the high priest of the state of Chu is a very evil and strange man. Don''t ask... But you have nothing to do with him, so you don''t have to take it to heart." The ghost doctor said so. How can Chu Zhi not listen? But I didn''t expect that Han Zhan would come to the state of Chu because of her life experience. Chu Zhi was bound to deal with the high priest. Chu Zhi just didn''t want to contact the high priest, so she couldn''t help it. That''s why I''ll find out from Lu Lingyu. Lu Lingyu said, "although the high priest can''t say that he controls the government, the king will consider his words." Chu Zhi knew it in an instant. "Who has the final say in the case of the free and easy king and the high priest?" asked Han Cham, who had answered the question. "These two are both noble figures of the state of Chu. How dare I comment..." Lu Lingyu said half. When he looked at Han Zhan''s deep eyes, he said, "The high priest respects King Chu very much, and commands the royal family. The free and easy king is the royal blood vessel. It is the king of Chu who respects one or two. Besides, the king of the free and the king of war has the name of the war god. Only after years of relief, the king has been living in a simple and rarely seen way. Therefore, Chu has come out of the king''s court, and the high priest has the final say." Han Zhan knew clearly: "in this way, the king of Xiaoyao is more powerful." "That''s nature!" Lu Lingyu smiled and said after laughing, "but sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too good. Now the royal family is only the king Xiaoyao. Before you, they said that the royal family would be destroyed in the hands of the king Xiaoyao. Fortunately, they learned of your existence, which can protect the last blood of the royal family." Lu Lingyu''s words contain a lot of information. Why is the only good thing left? Is it man-made or natural disaster? The next moment, I heard Lu Lingyu say, "the royal family has a strange disease, so it will..." Besides, the disease is inherited. Although it does not exist in every generation, there will always be one every few generations, just like today''s carefree king. Six relatives don''t recognize when they get sick. They can''t even recognize their favorite woman, not to mention others. But Lu Lingyu looked up at Han Zhan and thought that the master should not have that disease? Han Zhan didn''t care what Lu Lingyu thought. Seeing that Chu Zhi was very curious about these Xiuxian sects, he asked, "do you want to go outside and have a fun?" Lu Lingyu also said, "most of these friars have real skills and have a lot of experience. If they open their eyes, they are also excellent." Hearing this, Chu Zhi couldn''t help nodding: "then go out for a walk!" She''s really a little curious. Chapter 621 It has long been said that there is a great big man in Qingcheng. In less than half a day, people in Qingcheng knew that the people who came to Qingcheng were not only unable to provoke, but also talented and beautiful. They were rare immortal figures in a hundred years. Chu Zhi didn''t hide his face when he went out with Han Zhan. First, when they came to Qingcheng, everyone saw it. There was no need to make a mystery; Second, since King Xiaoyao could send envoys to pick them up, he naturally took protective measures and there would be no accident. Therefore, when a group of people took to the street, the pedestrians on the street looked and hurriedly avoided it. As Lu Lingyu said, although it snowed, the number of people in the street increased instead of decreased. It was gray every day, and the field of vision was not very clear. In addition, they had a great voice. Chu Zhi felt boring after turning twice. Seeing Chu Zhi''s lack of interest, Han Zhan moved in his heart: "why don''t you let them all disperse and let''s walk in private?" Lu Lingyu in the back hurriedly said, "this can''t be used. What can I do in case something happens? Don''t you want my life! I haven''t lived enough and don''t want to die so early." Then he looked at Han Zhan pitifully. To tell the truth, an old man made this expression, which made people goose bumps all over the floor. "If you don''t want to die, we want to die?" "No, no, no, you misunderstood me. I mean -" "Isn''t there you!" Han Zhan interrupted Lu Lingyu. "Don''t grind Ji. If you don''t want to go, go back with them!" Looking at the back of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, Lu Lingyu stamped his feet angrily. This is nonsense! In fact, nothing can happen, but Lu Lingyu is timid. What if something happens? But Han Zhan insisted, and Lu Lingyu could only agree to keep up. At this time, a young man in gray linen clothes on the street said to a childe in smoke blue. "Son Shen Bi, what can I do for you?" Shen Bi takes back his sight. The young man has beautiful faces and eyes, clean and refreshing, just like a landscape painting. Instead of answering the question, he said to the boy, "when will Forsythia arrive?" The tone was calm and cold. It''s not deliberately cold, but like the ice on the snow mountain, which is naturally cold from the bones. "Mr. Forsythia said that he had more than a month to go to Qingcheng. Calculate the time. I''m afraid it will be years later." Seeing that childe Shen bi was looking at the direction of the two dignitaries leaving, the young man tentatively asked, "childe?" Shen Bi said, "just now, it''s the two noble people in Qingcheng today." A positive tone. "Naturally, childe, good eyesight." As soon as the words were spoken, the young man suddenly recovered, and his face turned white with fear. "Young master, forgive me. I didn''t mean to be small." he said and knelt down to beg for mercy. As a result, an invisible force held his knees. No matter how he did, he couldn''t kneel down and landed in the air in a strange posture. Just listen to Shen Bi: "it doesn''t hurt." As soon as the voice fell, the boy straightened up by the force. He knew that childe Shen Bi had great skills. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. He couldn''t help sweating and didn''t dare to say more. Shen Bi took another look at the direction of Chu Zhi Han Zhan''s departure, and then took back his sight. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." ¡­¡­ Lu Lingyu only thinks Han zhanchuzhi is out to play. In fact, they are trying to find out the news. For convenience, they changed into light blue clothes when they went out, with a jacket inside and a gauze coat outside. It looks like a fairy falling from the sky. Especially Chu Zhi, when he doesn''t laugh, his eyes are cold and heroic. He is really good-looking. In addition, it was late at this time, so they thought they were also monks who came to walk. They didn''t think about it anymore except looking more. They just got off the arch bridge and turned into an alley. They saw a group of monks dressed in white who were embarrassing a little boy dressed in light blue. The young man looked good. At this time, he was surrounded by the crowd. His anxious face turned red and said, "I don''t have it. Don''t wrong a good man!" before the master spoke, Lu Lingyu stuffed some copper plates for the old man who set up a stall nearby and asked, "uncle, what happened ahead?" I didn''t expect this man to look so well dressed, but he was so stingy. No matter how much, at least there is money to take, and the fly leg is also meat! The old man who took the copper plate immediately smiled: "Did you see the old man nearby? The young sect had just passed this road. The old man bowed his head and bumped into him. He said that the young boy had hit himself into an internal injury and asked the young man to pay 50 liang of silver. The young man was very good at medicine. He found that the old man deliberately pretended to be ill to deceive others. After the old man was exposed, he was ashamed and angry, so he quarreled. It happened that the people of Tianmen sect came to inquire about it He knew what had happened and asked the youth of the green sect to make an apology to the old man and pay silver. If the youth refused, he was in a stalemate. " The Tianmen sect is naturally dressed in white, and the Qingmen sect is naturally dressed in green. Lu Lingyu heard the words and said, "I looked at the sect that day. It seemed that it was deliberately provoking and bullying the youth of the green sect?" "You really have a good eye. Who doesn''t know that Tianmen sect and Qingmen sect have always been at odds. At present, people of Tianmen sect can''t easily seize the opportunity. How can they let go of the people of Qingmen sect." the old man shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, Tianmen sect has a huge influence and has a great reputation in the cultivation world, but Qingmen sect has long disappeared. No wonder it has been bullied by Tianmen sect." When he got the result he wanted, Lu Lingyu said to the old man, "thank you." then he returned to the two masters. Chu Zhi looked at Lu Lingyu and said with a smile, "Lord Lu is in the third public. I didn''t expect to be so frugal." After asking for information, he only took out a few copper coins. Even if he covered up well, Chu Zhi still saw Lu Lingyu''s heartache. Lu Lingyu said positively, "Although money is an external thing, the sage said, don''t waste it. Frugality is the way to survive. Although I am in a high position, I can''t waste it wantonly because I am rich, not to mention..." Lu Lingyu paused: "waste too much, and you will become a poor man in your next life!" At the thought that he would have no food or money in his next life, Lu Lingyu suddenly felt that he had given too many copper coins just now. He should give one. Chu Zhi: "... Didn''t you say you don''t believe this?" "It''s about silver. It''s better to believe some." Chu Zhi looked complex: "I''ve seen for the first time that someone said that he was stingy and loved money so fresh and refined." Lu Lingyu is serious: "people don''t love money. Heaven will kill the earth. Not to mention the innocence of my silver, naturally we should cherish it more." Han Zhan couldn''t listen to this: "you can shut up!" I really believe your evil! When several people spoke, the people of Tianmen sect forced the youth of Qingmen sect to apologize immediately. The young man bit his lip: "I''m right again. Why should I apologize?" the people of Tianmen sect sneered, "do you still want to deny the facts in front of you?" "You are planting a frame!" "Plant and frame? You are worthy of the youth sect!" [author''s digression]: the book review activity in the review area has ended today ~ Xiaoba will sort it out and announce the winning list in the evening of June 5~ Chapter 622 The Tianmen sect is unreasonable and oppressed by power. It deliberately opposes the green sect and embarrasses the young boy of the green sect. "It''s good for a large group of you to bully a child?" Han Zhan tutted, and the folding fan in his hand pointed to the city gate, "this cheek is thicker than the corner of the city wall." "Who are you?" the crowd made way. When they saw Han Zhan wearing green clothes, they glanced at the bottom of his eyes and sneered, "who should I be? It turned out to be the green sect." After saying this, he was very cynical: "how? He knew he couldn''t fight, so he asked for help? But you three deserve to fight with our Tianmen sect?" Even Lu Lingyu frowned when he looked at people through his nostrils. "I don''t know what to call you?" Chu Zhi asked softly. Seeing Chu Zhi''s appearance, the man lit up his eyes, coughed and pretended to force him to say, "I''m a disciple of xiatianmen sect!" "I see." Chu Zhi suddenly realized, and then bowed his hands. "I''ve heard a lot about it." "It''s easy to say." the young man in white snorted and said contemptuously to Han Zhan and the young man in green, "if you two can have the interest of this nun and admit a mistake to our Tianmen sect, why should we embarrass you?" Yo, this will stir up discord! Chu Zhi tutted twice: "no wonder you look at you from a distance. You are a disciple of Tianmen sect. It''s disrespectful." "You scold me? How dare you scold me?" the young man in white suddenly changed his face. "It''s good to scold you. I still want to hit you!" Chu Zhi said, and a silver needle flew out. The young man was immediately fixed in his place and couldn''t move. Other people of Tianmen sect present suddenly changed their faces and pulled out their swords one after another. "Bold, dare to fight people of Tianmen sect. Don''t you want to live!" "Now young people are so restrained?" Chu Zhi said to Lu Lingyu, "Lord Lu, it''s hard for you." After that, he pushed Lu Lingyu out without giving him a reaction. Lu Lingyu had no time to shout, so he was pushed into the crowd of Tianmen sect. When Tianmen sect saw someone coming from the other side, they subconsciously drew their swords at each other. Lu Lingyu quickly stretched out his hand to block it, and the two compartments immediately handed over their hands. Lu Lingyu was barehanded and hid in the shadow of the sword. "Master, give me a sword!" Lu Lingyu shouted in the middle of the * *. "Good, good, give you the sword!" Chu Zhi said to him, but he didn''t take any action. The young man in green of the green sect hesitated and threw his sword to Lu Lingyu. "Please take the sword, elder." "Thank you!" With the sword, Lu Lingyu beat those people to the ground without three moves. Chu Zhi was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and couldn''t help clapping his hands: "good skill." Lu Lingyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped: "no, I''m old and can''t move." This time, before Chu Zhi could speak, Han Zhan took the lead in chuckling: "I see you can play." After Han Zhan''s praise, Lu Lingyu didn''t show it on his face, but he cried bitterly in his heart. Looking at the fallen Tianmen sect, he remembered that these short-sighted people dared to provoke the two masters just now and said, "as long as you kowtow to our master and the little childe and admit your mistake, I''ll spare you." "Bah! We are disciples of Tianmen sect. Why should we bow our heads and admit our mistakes? Want us to admit our mistakes? Dream!" Chu Zhi was surprised: "why can''t the disciples of Tianmen sect bow their heads and admit their mistakes? Are others human, and your Tianmen sect is not human?" "You --" "What are you?" Lu Lingyu knocked the handle of a sword on the young man''s head, which made the young man dizzy and almost fainted. "Can you yell in front of our master? It seems that the lesson just now is not enough. Do you really want to suffer!" Lu Lingyu said, holding his sword like a hamster. The handle of the sword knocked one by one, causing those people to run around with their heads in their arms and cry for their parents. They won''t stop until they admit their mistakes. "Come on." Han Zhan finally said, "for your sake of asking me sincerely, I will mercifully forgive you. Go away quickly!" After waiting for people to leave, the young man in Tsing Yi bowed his hands to Han Zhan and others and deeply worshipped them: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." Han Zhan indicated that he didn''t have to be polite: "it''s just a matter of upholding justice." The little boy smiled shyly: "I''m Ji Yanxi. I don''t know what to call the elders? Look at the clothes of the elders. They are also classmates?" Knowing that he had misunderstood, Chu Zhi took the initiative to explain: "we are not sent by Qingmen, but we happen to wear the same clothes as you." Hearing Chu Zhi say this, Ji Yanxi is more and more sure that they are from the same door. They just walk outside and don''t want to expose their identity. After all, people in the sect must wear the clothes in the sect. How can anyone not admit it! So he said, "thank you for your help." Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other and said with a smile, "since you are sent by Qingmen, why don''t we go together and take care of you." Ji Yan Xi Dun smiled: "I knew the predecessors were classmates." Chu Zhi: " I didn''t know you were more stupid than I thought. No wonder you''re bullied. Chu Zhi wanted to inquire about the news, so he said a few more words with Ji Yanxi. Unexpectedly, Ji Yanxi was simple. Before Chu Zhi could get close, he told Chu Zhi everything he knew. "In fact, we have a long history of gratitude and resentment with the Tianmen sect. The two immortals who soared in those years were originally practicing magic in our Qingmen sect. Thousands of years ago, the major sects were not as mixed as they are today. They were also clearly divided. Sects can learn from each other. Therefore, Tianmen sect inquired that the ancestors of Qingmen sect were about to soar, so they took our Qingmen sect''s immortals as an excuse to discuss and ask for advice Please go to Tianmen sect. As a result, the two worshippers became immortals as soon as they arrived at Tianmen sect. That day, the sect was not ashamed. It even boasted that the immortal had obtained their Tianmen sect''s Secret script, so they became immortals and robbed all the credit. " "At the beginning, some people argued. After a long time, people believed the words of Tianmen sect. At the same time, Tianmen sect made a voice. All disciples who came to Tianmen sect for cultivation could get corresponding treasures, and the world sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. Under the temptation of heavy profits, the world ran to Tianmen sect. Our Qingmen sect, because Tianmen sect has repeatedly obstructed and is too good, To the extent that it is today. " Nowadays, among the major sects, Tianmen sect is respected one after another, while Qingmen sect has long been defeated. If it had not been for the glory support of the four sects, it would have fallen long ago. Ji Yanxi clenched his fist and said with confidence: "however, I believe that our Qingmen sect will rise sooner or later and surpass Tianmen sect! Since ancient times, evil does not suppress good, and justice will never be absent. Tianmen sect has committed many evils and will eat its own consequences. Then it will be the time for our Qingmen sect to take the lead!" Chu Zhi: " What an ambitious young man! [author''s digression]: I saw the new little cute''s half life message. I like your avatar so much ~!!! Chapter 623 After hearing this, Han Zhan couldn''t listen and whispered to Chu Zhi, "why do I look at this boy? He''s not very smart?" Look at Ji Yanxi. Although he is simple and naive, he has his own noble spirit and elegance. He is either rich or expensive. He is very much like the foolish son of the landlord. Chu Zhi thought so. She patted Ji Yanxi on the shoulder: "come on, boy, I look good at you." Ji Yanxi didn''t expect that Master Chu was so optimistic about himself. He couldn''t help blushing: "don''t worry, master. I will carry forward our youth sect and live up to your expectations." For Ji Yanxi''s bright and eager eyes, Han Zhan couldn''t help biting his back teeth. He stepped forward without revealing any trace to separate Ji Yanxi''s line of sight. By the way, he took down the hand that Chu Zhi put on Ji Yanxi''s shoulder and held it in the palm of his hand. "The ideal is very good, but the reality is very skinny." Ji Yanxi''s eyes slowly emerged two question marks, and Han Zhan continued, "because you are too weak, not only weak but also stupid." Ji Yanxi''s shoulder collapsed in an instant. Weichubaba''s. When he was at home, his mother and brothers hated him for being stupid. Said he was stupid and weak. I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe it. Looking back on what happened to him during this period of time, his heart suddenly died like ashes. He was unhappy: "am I really that bad?" "In fact, it''s OK." Han Zhan takes revenge for his own affairs. "At least he can realize that he''s bad, which means he''s not stupid to the extreme." Ji Yanxi''s expression was even more pitiful. Chu Zhi was so far away from him that he could feel his decadence and pity. She scratched Han Zhan''s palm and motioned him to restrain. Ji Yanxi knew at a glance that he was a rich young master who had just come out to wander the Jianghu. He was very simple-minded. It was too much to say so. What''s more, she wants to ask for information from Ji Yanxi. If she blows people away, where can she find such an honest person? Han Zhan glared: "don''t you want to talk to him?" For what? Just because this boy can pretend to be poor? "I don''t speak to others," Chu Zhi laughed. "You talk too much yourself. They are still a little boy!" "Oh!" Han Zhan sneered. Sure enough, I forgot him when I saw the beautiful weeds, and even said he was too much?!! Ji Yanxi was dejected and full of loss when he heard the speech: "Master Chu doesn''t have to say good words for me. Master Han didn''t say anything wrong. I''m really bad. I''m too weak." Hearing the speech, Han Zhan suddenly jumped twice with blue veins on his forehead. What are you doing with a look of grievance? Who are you talking about? The more Han Zhan looks at it, the more he feels that Ji Yanxi is upset and kind. Before Han Zhan could speak, Chu Zhi said, "in fact, the immortal is not only convenient for martial arts. There are many other ways. You are talented and can naturally achieve your wish." "Really?" Ji Yanxi didn''t expect Chu Zhi to support himself so much, with bright eyes. "Fake!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "Don''t say a word." Chu Zhi thought Han Zhan was strange this day and kept dismantling her platform. Okay, okay! Han Zhan smiled angrily, released Chu Zhi''s hand and walked forward alone. Ji Yanxi knew Han Zhan was angry no matter how stupid he was. "Elder Han seems angry," he said It seems that he is so stupid that he can''t even watch senior Han. Chu Zhi looked up and saw that Han Zhan was not fast, so he guessed a few points, so he didn''t worry. She asked Ji Yanxi, "do you think there are any other skills besides swordsmanship in the current Xiuxian sect?" "The most basic is to ward off evil spirits, seek blessings, look at appearances, geomancy, exorcise ghosts, transport, and more are the techniques in the Xuanmen. We can learn divination, look at appearances and fortune telling, and we are already very powerful. Master said, we don''t want to know much, but only the essence. Take divination for example, the master of enlightenment in the state of Liang is an example. The divination of the master of enlightenment is very accurate, and only snooping It''s a pity that those who know the secret of heaven will have such accurate divinatory symbols... "Ji Yanxi shook his head and sighed," Master Wu has passed away. " There is no lack of regret in his tone. It can be seen that he has great admiration for master Yiwu. Chu Zhi was surprised: "do you know Master Wu?" "Naturally, master liaowu is a very powerful person!" Ji Yanxi said. "My master said that although master liaowu is a Buddhist disciple, the immortal Buddha family is equally powerful." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you''re right. Master liaowu is really powerful." "By the way," she said, "you just said Xuanmen? What''s this?" "In fact, Qiuxian''s question belongs to Xuanmen, including the most basic ones I just said. They are all Xuanmen. They are just deep-seated. We don''t know, and we can''t learn. We only know what Five ghosts move the mountain, supplement longevity with longevity, move souls for life, and change life for life..." "Wait." Chu Zhi grabbed the key point, "move the soul for life?" "Yes." Ji Yanxi nodded, "Moving the soul for life is a kind of life for life. For example, if a person is about to die, but he doesn''t want to die, he looks for the body that fits with him, pays the corresponding price, and changes the soul into the new body. Although the original body is dead, the soul is still there, and continues to live in the new body, so as to increase his life." "Will this be more?" "Don''t mention the state of Chu, there is no one in the world." Ji Yan Sidon said, "but I heard that the high priest is a member of the Xuanmen, but it''s impossible to change his soul for life. If he is so powerful, the high priest will change his life. Will he wait until now?" Chu Zhi felt that he had made a new discovery. "Why did the high priest change his life?" "Because the high priest suddenly became seriously ill ten years ago, and he didn''t live long!" Ji Yanxi looked at Chu Zhi in surprise. "The state of Chu knows this. How could Chu elders know it?" "Because we just returned to the state of Chu, we don''t know." Ji Yanxi only thought they had been practicing on the mountain since childhood, so they didn''t know. He explained: "Shifu said that those who can become high priests must bear the national fortune of the state of Chu and be able to spy on the secret of heaven, and those who are related to the secret of heaven have five disadvantages and three deficiencies, each accounting for a little. Therefore, this is the case. Some people live a long life, but they have no relatives; some have everything, but they can''t keep money. Once they have money, there will be changes; some seem to be successful, but they are either blind or lame No harm to life... The high priest is like this. This is the five disadvantages and three deficiencies of our practitioners. Of course, there are people with merit and virtue. Such people will not be afraid at all. Instead of doing no harm, they will get better and better. " Chu Zhi nodded and said clearly. But now her attention is all on the high priest. "You say the high priest will live in a few years?" why didn''t she hear Lu Lingyu mention it before? Ji Yanxi nodded, "that''s what my master said." Chapter 624 Chu Zhi never expected that a little boy saved today would get such a useful thing. He smiled heartily and said, "thanks to my little brother, thank you very much." "Where, where!" Ji Yanxi''s face turned red. "I want to thank the three elders. If the elders hadn''t helped me, I would be embarrassed by Tianmen sect today." In fact, it''s nothing to embarrass him, but Tianmen sect deceives people so much that it insults Qingmen sect, which is unbearable. Fortunately, I met several predecessors. Thinking of this, Ji Yanxi said with bright eyes: "predecessors are really a good man!" Not far away, Han Zhan, who stood on the side and stared at the two people. His eyes were about to spit fire, and his face was gloomy. Lu Lingyu, standing behind Han Zhan, was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He seemed not to see Han Zhan''s anger. He deliberately fanned the flames and added fuel and vinegar. "This young master Ji is handsome. The girls of the state of Chu like him best." "Look at the eyes. They are so pure and moving. The mouth is so red that it is more attractive than women''s. and the face, yo! Come on, it''s red again. It''s like rouge." "Ah ~ especially the innocent and shy smile. It''s over. Even my bad old man''s heart beats faster when he looks at it." "And --" "Shut up!" Han Zhan''s eyes were cruel and gnashing his teeth, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute!" Lu Lingyu wronged Baba: "but the little boy is really likable... Well, I shut up, I shut up!" Then he closed his mouth and made a sealing action, which coaxed uncle han to turn around. However, the forest cold and Yin cold emanating from the whole body are even heavier. Lu Lingyu''s eyes were full of the light of watching a good play. ¡­¡­ Ji Yanxi was full of sincere eyes, and Chu Zhimo for a moment. Just, she really met a silly white sweet. Seeing that it was late at night, Chu Zhi, who was issued a good man card, asked, "where are you going next?" "I''m going to go up the misty mountain." Ji Yanxi asked, "well, elder, do you want to stay in Qingcheng or go to misty mountain?" "Misty mountain?" Chu Zhi didn''t answer, "what''s on the mountain?" "There are many spirits on the ethereal mountain, which can improve cultivation." "So you went for treasure hunting." "That''s not true." Ji Yanxi''s face was slightly red. "I heard that there were ancient books on the art of Xuanmen, so I wanted to find out. If there were, I could come back and study one or two." "Change?" Knowing that Master Chu had just come down the mountain, he took the initiative to explain: "the things of the ethereal mountain are extremely precious, but as long as you take out the corresponding treasures and the patriarch agrees, you can change them. In fact, it is not only the ethereal mountain, but also any monk. This is the biggest difference between our state of Chu and other countries." "It''s easy to quote clearly." Chu Zhi said, "but I''m not interested in these, so I''ll forget it." Seeing that Chu Zhi had no intention of the treasure, he took out a waist token. "Thank you for your help today. This is the waist token of our Ji family. If you need anything in the future, you can take this waist token to me." Chu Zhi refused, but he could only accept it. Ji Yanxi said and left with a fist. Chu Zhi held the waist token and kept silent for a moment. Although she didn''t want to take it at all, nor did she want to take it to find Ji Yanxi for help, the little boy stuffed a waist token and left. He just said that if something happened, just come and find him. How? Thousands of miles? "Oh, that''s nice. I paid Master Chu back!" Han Zhan didn''t know when he stood behind Chu Zhi and looked at a waist token lying in her palm. "It was Lu Lingyu who helped me just now. Even if he didn''t give it to Lu Lingyu, why did he just give it to you?" Chu Zhi pressed down his smile and pretended to realize it: "Oh, no wonder you''ve been against me just now. It''s because you''re afraid that I''ll embezzle the reward and get benefits alone. You said it earlier! Here you are. Here you are." Han Zhan''s face turned black in an instant: "Chu Zhi, I Han Zhan will rare a black and ugly broken waist token?" Looking at Han Zhan''s angry back, Chu Zhi finally couldn''t help laughing. "Well, well, don''t be angry anymore." "Laugh? How are you laughing?" Han Zhan said angrily. "It makes you so happy to talk to your * * *? Then go to your * * * and what else do you want me to do?" "Ah! What''s the smell!" Chu Zhi sniffed twice and deliberately said, "whose vinegar jar has been overturned. Why is it so sour?" Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "Chu, Zhi!" "All right, all right!" Chu Zhi took Han Zhan''s hand and Han Zhan shook it off. "Don''t touch me. Go to your * * * to chat." Chu Zhicai took care of him and held his hand firmly: "I don''t look for anyone, I''ll look for you." "Oh! Woman!" Han Zhan glanced coolly at Chu Zhi and sneered, "you are the kind of person who speaks with a smooth tongue and flirts all day and night!" Chu Zhi almost choked to death. What is morning and night? The tip of her tongue touched her upper jaw: "that''s also your han Zhan''s woman." "Do you still know?" Han Zhan suddenly turned his head and glared angrily. "Since he knows you are mine, he still talks and laughs with the wild men next to him? How long have you known each other? Do you want to meet and love each other with so many teenagers along the way?" Chu Zhi tutted and held back his smile. She didn''t expect to talk to Ji Yanxi, which made Han Zhan so jealous. Seeing that Han Zhan was really angry, Chu Zhi quickly coaxed him; "How can it be that no matter how good others are, you can be as good as you?" Han Zhan sneered: "I''m not sure. The broken rooster has beautiful eyes and eyes. He''s pure and moving. He turns red and wants to pay back his words. I think you like it very much!" Broken cock? Chu Zhi almost choked with saliva. She blinked. "But in my eyes, what do you think you''d better do?" Chu Zhi just finished, suddenly covered his heart: "hiss - it hurts." Han Zhan didn''t care at all. As a result, Chu Zhi''s painful face was wrinkled and turned pale with surprise. "Zhizhi, what''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?" "It hurts here." Chu Zhi pointed to the position of his heart. "Well, how can it hurt here?" Is it witchcraft? Or was it poisoned by someone? After all, the state of Chu most these insidious means. At the thought of this, Han Zhan''s face changed. The next moment, Chu Zhi said, "because you are angry, I feel distressed. Who calls you my heart? As soon as you are angry and sad, I will naturally tear my heart and crack my lungs!" Han Zhan: " He was silent for a while before he realized that Chu Zhi was intentional. He was given a routine by Chu Zhi. I can''t help laughing and angry. He has always been the one who said love words to Chu Zhi. This is the first time Chu Zhi said nice words to make him happy. Han Zhan blinked unaccustomed. The whole person was a little stiff. This feeling... Is really fresh. Chapter 625 "Don''t think I''ll forgive you like this!" Han Zhan sneered. He opened Chu Zhi''s hand, which seemed unfeeling, but he held his strength for fear of hurting Chu Zhi. But he said, "tease me again and again, Chu Zhi, you have a long skill!" Seeing that Han Zhan couldn''t hold down the corners of his mouth, he kept jumping up, but he had to scold her with a straight face. Chu Zhi felt like laughing. She took Han Zhan''s hand and shook it gently: "well, don''t be angry with me. You are my husband and my most important person. No matter how good others are, you can rest assured!" "You also know that I''m your husband! Have you ever seen a lady hanging out with a man nearby?" Han Zhan said fiercely, "if I see you talking and laughing with the wild grass outside again, I''ll --" "What will you do?" "I''ll uproot them and burn them!" Accidentally listening to Lu Lingyu''s heart: the wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again. The next day. It snowed all night and the world was white in the morning. Chu Zhi opened the window and saw the thick snow piled up on the houses in the city, and the mountains in the distance were also covered by the blizzard. "Are you going out today?" Despite Han Zhan''s words, the bottom of his heart really doesn''t want to. What are you doing out there? What if you encounter weeds again? "Call Lu Lingyu first and ask him something." Chu Zhi said, "I heard a lot of news from Ji Yanxi last night." Seeing Han Zhan''s face changed, Chu Zhi immediately stopped him: "I''ve tried my best to ask Ji Yanxi for information for you, otherwise why do you think I''m doing this thankless thing?" When Lu Lingyu comes, breakfast is better. Chu Zhi sat down with Han Zhan and Lu Lingyu and talked while having breakfast. Chu Zhi said, "thanks to Lord Lu last night, if it weren''t for Lord Lu, the disciples of the green sect wouldn''t have been saved." Lu Lingyu knew it was a Hongmen banquet. Immediately smiled and said, "look at what the master said. You don''t dislike the ability of villains." Chu Zhi said, "you blame me for directly pushing you out yesterday and asking you to fight with those people with bare hands. You have resentment in your heart?" "No, no! Heaven is the evidence. I absolutely don''t mean that. I swear to God!" Lu Lingyu smiled, "I know the master wants to test my skill." Yes, Chu Zhi did it on purpose. She was acutely aware that Lu Lingyu walked with calm breath. Although she was careless, she didn''t care much and was a dog leg, but she was a practicing family. That''s why I deliberately measured his reality. Facts have proved that Chu Zhi''s guess is correct. He has preserved his strength in the fight last night. "In that case, why did you stir up discord and stir up trouble in front of the young Marquis last night? Huh?" Smiling eyes look gentle and close, but what they say makes people tremble at the bottom of their heart. Lu Lingyu trembled: "wronged! How dare I speak in front of the little Marquis? It''s nothing to stir up discord!" He shook his head to prove his innocence. "Really?" Chu Zhi picked his eyebrows and looked at Han Zhan. Han Zhan put the filled shredded chicken porridge in front of Chu Zhi and picked it up slightly with a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes. "He didn''t say anything last night." Lu Lingyu patted the table and said proudly, "look!" The next moment I heard Han Zhan say, "it''s just that the little rooster has beautiful eyes and beautiful eyebrows and is the most bewitching. Little girls like you like that kind of weak chicken best." Han Zhan paused and looked puzzled: "Lord Lu, it turns out that women in the state of Chu like such fools who can''t pick their hands and resist their shoulders? It''s really a strange and unique hobby." Chu Zhi smiled sweetly and looked at Lu Lingyu quietly. Lu Lingyu immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake: "master, I''m wrong, but I''m for your good. What''s this called? Sentiment! Yes, this is sentiment, really!" Don''t you say that you don''t eat and sleep? How come the masters don''t forget to interrogate him after dinner? Lu Lingyu feels very much like a little sheep falling into a wolf''s nest. It''s pathetic. Han Zhan glanced sideways at Lu Lingyu. Mood? I believe your evil! Chu Zhi asked, "I heard that the state of Chu has a way to change soul for life and life for life?" Hearing this, Lu Lingyu was surprised. "How do you know?" then he knew, "it seems that you heard a lot yesterday. You inquired well. There is indeed a way to exchange life for life. Unfortunately, it has not been successful so far. I think it''s just a rumor." Hearing what he said, Chu Zhi asked, "how do you say that? I also heard that although there are many major immortal cultivation sects in the state of Chu, no matter how powerful they are, they all obey the orders of the Xuanmen, but the Xuanmen is in the hands of the high priest. Can this immortal really become an immortal?" Lu Lingyu said, "it''s a long story -" Han Zhan interrupted him: "then make a long story short." "..." Lu Lingyu said, choking, "I didn''t say before. Two immortals were promoted in the state of Chu thousands of years ago. Since then, there have been four major sects, namely Tianmen sect, Xuanyuan sect, Kongshan sect and Qingmen sect. These four sects have attracted students all over the world for the reason of cultivating immortals. Later, there have been many sects, large and small. Up to now, there are many kinds of immortal sects. In fact, these sects The sect is no different from those Wulin sects in the Jianghu. They all learn Wulin Kung Fu and have nothing to do with fairies in ancient books. Just like Tianmen sect has always said that their sect has the real ability to turn stones into gold and make beans into soldiers, it is actually cheating! Because those books that record real skills and techniques are in Xuanmen. " "The Xuanmen is not so much in the hands of the high priest as in the hands of my king." Chu Zhi immediately understood: "no wonder the rights of the state of Chu are so centralized, unified and unbreakable. I see." In a sense, Xuanmen is the royal family, and the royal family is the king of Chu. In other words, if these monks want to learn real skills and live forever, they must bow down to the king of Chu and be loyal. In this way, the king of Chu may order the high priest to give these friars some small profits. Even a little is enough to attract these monks. She was surprised that the people of the state of Chu were simple and straightforward. All those friars were equivalent exchanges. For example, if Ji Yanxi wants to get the ancient books of Xuanmen, he goes to the ethereal mountain to exchange the treasures. It turned out that this hidden rule was not established by monks, but by the royal family of the state of Chu. The purpose is to pave the way for the future. From the beginning, you have planted seeds in the minds of the people of the state of Chu: what you want, you have to pay. Chu Zhi asked, "listen to what you mean, the Xuanmen is actually there, but if you want to know more, we have to go back to Kyoto, the state of Chu. After entering the palace, we can get the favor of the king of Chu and find the high priest to understand?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your tenderness. If you are destined to meet, who is the devil of whose heart, a dead malt, start from scratch, and wait for cute messages Chapter 626 Lu Lingyu nodded: "good." Chu Zhi pondered for a moment and asked, "you said earlier that changing souls for life has not been successful. It''s just a rumor, but it has something to do with the body of the high priest?" Lu Lingyu was surprised. He didn''t expect the master to find out even this. "Yes!" Lu Lingyu nodded. "The high priest is really out of oil and the lamp is dry." Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi, and this time it was Han Zhan''s turn to say, "so why didn''t you mention anything before?" "This......" Lu Lingyu smiled with a bad smile, "didn''t the villain forget!" "Forgot?" Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and scratched a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. "Did you forget or deliberately? You have to think about it and answer." Chu Zhi also smiled and nodded: "as the saying goes, ''there are people outside the sky, and there are people outside the people''. There are many monks in Qingcheng. In case something goes wrong, Lu Taibao will die bravely to protect us both. I just don''t know if your wife and children can support the whole Taibao house without Lu Taibao''s protection." Hiss¡ª¡ª Lu Lingyu took a breath. This is taking advantage of the fire and threatening. Under the dual pressure of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, Lu Lingyu finally raised the white flag. "When King Xiaoyao asked me to pick up the two masters back to Chu, I was stunned. After all, I didn''t have much to do with King Xiaoyao. I don''t know why King Xiaoyao chose me. The king said that King Xiaoyao trusted me and told me to serve the two masters. By the way... # * #% £¤..." "Louder!" "By the way, watch your masters!" Lu Lingyu could not help shrinking his neck. It sounds good, but it''s actually surveillance. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan naturally understood. Looking at Han Zhan''s smiling eyes, Lu Lingyu hurriedly said: "in fact, the king of Chu said that the master grew up in the state of Liang. Even if the master returned to the state of Chu, he would still feel that he is from the state of Liang. At present, the relationship between Liang and Chu is tense, and if he is careless, he will start a war. If it is reported that the oil lamp of the high priest is dry at this time, it is bound to bring trouble to the state of Chu. That''s what villains do..." Lu Lingyu knelt on the ground with a "puff" and cried with Han Zhan''s leg in his arms. "Please also learn from the master that young people are forced. After all, if you don''t listen to the king, you will only die. For the sake of your 80 year old mother and hungry children, you will spare the young one. From now on, the master will be the only one to follow and be loyal. Please give the villain a chance to make up for his mistakes! Sobbing... The villain''s life is hard , the villain''s father died at the age of three and his mother died at the age of seven. He was brought up by his clansmen when he was a child. Although he has a reputation as a childe, he is not as good as beggars on the street. It''s just God''s favor to live to this age. Please forgive him once for the villain''s cheap life. He must be young and repay you for your great kindness Ah, woo woo... Besides, I''m too old to have a wife and children. I don''t even know what a woman is. How pathetic it would be if I died like this. Have mercy on me, woo woo... " "You get up!" Han Zhan''s mouth twitched. He also said that he had an 80 year old mother and a hungry child. At present, his father died at the age of three and his mother died at the age of seven. He hasn''t married yet. Han Zhan thought he was shameless enough. Unexpectedly, Lu Lingyu was better than him. "I don''t!" Lu Lingyu grabbed Han Zhan''s leg, "if you don''t promise to spare me, I won''t get up!" Han Zhan took a deep breath: "if you don''t get up again, I''ll really kill you." Lu Lingyu got up from the ground: "thank you, master. Don''t remember villains. Forgive me for being a little!" Han Zhan was angry and smiled: "Lu Lingyu, did you ever have a truth in your mouth?" "From now on, but every master and villain must know everything and say everything." After receiving Lu Lingyu''s guarantee, Han Zhan said, "it''s all right. I''ll give you a chance for the time being." Lu Lingyu quickly explained: "to tell you the truth, the high priest really ran out of oil and the lamp was dry. Not many people knew about it. Therefore, the king of Chu ordered him to keep his mouth shut." After listening, Han Zhan opened the lid of the soup cup on the table and said to Lu Lingyu, "drink soup." Is this... Not investigated? Lu Lingyu said happily, "thank you, master." Busy took the soup bowl to prepare soup for himself. As a result, when he saw what soup it was, his smile froze in place. "This..." "This is pigeon soup." Han Zhan smiles and looks like a deadly hell in Lu Lingyu''s eyes. "Lord Lu, try it?" What else did Lu Lingyu not understand? He trembled and knelt down on the ground. "Master, spare your life. Although the villain will send a letter to my king Feige every three days, there are only six words'' nothing unusual ''on it. Wow, if the villain has a half empty word, he will be hit and thundered by heaven!" "All right, get up!" Han Zhan snorted coldly. "If you didn''t know you only wrote these six words, would you still be able to talk back to me here?" "Sure enough, everything can''t hide from the master''s insight." Lu Lingyu flattered and asked tentatively, "I don''t know how you found it?" What he did was extremely hidden. How could he be found by the master? Han Zhan glances at Lu Lingyu, who immediately understands. "It''s a little out of order." The more Han Zhan didn''t say it, the more curious Lu Lingyu was and the more awed he was. From the beginning to now, the two masters have brought Lu Lingyu too many accidents. He had a hunch that the state of Chu would set off a huge wave because of the arrival of the two masters. But "Master, do you want to run errands?" Lu Lingyu asked with a pair of big eyes. "What do you think of me? Being obedient and living well is not sticky. There is only one family. If you don''t consider it?" "Poof - cough......" Chu Zhi Leng, who was drinking soup, choked. Even Han Zhan didn''t have a good way: "talk nonsense again and get out of here!" Lu Lingyu was wronged: "but people are serious!" "Speak well!" Lu Lingyu said: "The villain thinks that you are a stranger to the state of Chu, the son of King Xiaoyao, and the royal blood. Everyone''s eyes are on you. The villain is the Taibao. He is the third Duke. Although he has no real power, he has some contacts and knows the situation of the state of Chu like the back of his hand. If you don''t dislike it, the villain will serve you. With my Lord, you are like Hu Tian Wing, invincible, invincible, and invincible. Do you still worry that someone will trip you back to the state of Chu? Do you think so? " "Lu Lingyu, don''t be an official when you return to the state of Chu." Han Zhan arrived at the back teeth, "go to the teahouse and say books!" This little talkative thief can say! "Hey, hey, this is not the master. You can think of a small one. Are you willing to give a small chance!" Lu Lingyu said and paused, "look, master..." Han Zhan glanced at him: "look at your performance." Lu Lingyu immediately smiled. "Don''t worry, master. If you do it, you will serve you well!" Chapter 628 Lu Lingyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi''s eyes were so fierce that he saw the disadvantages at a glance. I can''t help admiring it. "To tell you the truth, someone in the court said this before, but was refuted by other ministers. You know, many ministers of the state of Chu have slaves in their homes." Officials are like this. How can we check it? You can''t even check yourself! Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with us. Even if we have to worry about it, it can''t turn us." Just as he said this, he saw a woman suddenly fall to the ground in the crowd, and the officer''s whip was mercilessly pulled up. "Get up and don''t kill me!" Then another man fell down. The official couldn''t help getting angry: "what are you doing? Can''t you do it?" The slaves they escorted had several purposes. Although these slaves would be damaged, there were too many damages. The above must ask them. That''s why I''m so nervous. The woman struggled, but the man couldn''t move. The whip went down, and the man twitched in place, but he couldn''t get up. Lu Lingyu sighed, "if the slave can''t get up, I''m afraid he will be left by the roadside to live and die." Sure enough, after waiting for half a ring, the officer saw that he had no chance to live, so he untied the rope and threw it to the street. People in Qingcheng are used to it. All the slaves who can be thrown away are dead. If they are thrown here for one night, they will be pushed to the mass grave the next day. Chu Zhi sighed. Seeing that Chu Zhi was in a good mood, Han Zhan said, "why don''t we go out for a walk?" "Then go!" Han Zhan said to Lu Lingyu, "you don''t have to follow." Lu Lingyu said wisely, "be careful, masters." then he handed the signal to Han Zhan, "if the master encounters any difficulties, as long as he sends out the signal, we will arrive at the first time." ¡­¡­ The air was very cold after the snow stopped. But it can make the dizzy skull clear. Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "what do you think of Chu?" Han Zhan was concise and comprehensive: "heaven for the strong and hell for the weak." "Yes." Chu Zhi said. "Are you worried about our future situation?" Chu Zhi smiled: "in recent days, from everyone''s reaction to the king of Xiaoyao, the status of the king of Xiaoyao in the state of Chu is above 10000 people, but in this world, it changes too fast." It''s not that she worries about the sky, nor does she curse the carefree king, but that if one day the carefree king has an accident, Han Zhan will become the target of public criticism. After all, the side of the bed can''t let others sleep soundly. When the flower family gave up the throne to the current royal family, it was out of consideration of the country and the country. But after a long time, it will be taken for granted, and the flower family has no plan to succeed to the throne, but the king of Chu wants to listen to the opinions of King Xiaoyao. If you are the king, will you feel comfortable? From the fact that the king of Chu ordered Lu Lingyu to monitor Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, it can be seen that the king of Chu was a thoughtful man. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you completely." "I naturally believe this." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "will I not believe you?" "Then there''s nothing to worry about. We''ll talk about it later. Now we''re out to play. Just cheer me up." "Good!" They looked at each other and smiled. They walked a street and found that they came back again. As a result, when I turned into an alley, I saw a girl dragging a man walking hard in the snow. A closer look showed that it was the slave who had just been abandoned by the officials. The girl didn''t expect someone to appear suddenly. She was so frightened that she saw someone rich and white. She couldn''t speak quickly. "I... I''m going to throw him to the mass grave." The girl trembled and said in fear. Will you kindly dress him when you send him to luanfenggang? Chu Zhi smiled and walked forward with Han Zhan. The girl was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move. Especially when Chu Zhi said "still alive" after passing his pulse, he was very tense. Chu Zhi looked at her: "do you want to save him? But now he looks like this. It''s impossible to save him." "I... I''m going to throw him away. I won''t save him." the girl clenched her teeth and refused to admit it. Chu Zhi said, "he has already been invaded by the cold and tortured. He has a lot of internal injuries. If he delays, he will die." The girl''s eyes widened slightly, unbelievable. "Besides, the doctor in Qingcheng won''t treat the slave. Do you think you can save him?" I don''t know why. The girl keenly realized that the person in front of her didn''t mean any harm. After seeing her pulse, she knew that she knew how to cure. He knelt down with a thump. "I hope you can save him. As long as you can save him, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Chu Zhi is not a meddler, but she just saw the girl hiding in the crowd and looked worried at the slave. She just thought the little girl was frightened and couldn''t bear it. Now I know when I meet him. I''m afraid they know each other, so I bother to save him. Young girls are from the state of Chu. Naturally, they know that they must pay a corresponding price to get something. He kowtowed to Chu Zhi: "if you need me, my life is yours, as long as you can save him." Chu Zhi was surprised that a girl could do this for a slave. He asked, "is he your relative?" The girl shook her head. "Is that your friend or childhood sweetheart?" The girl said, "he is my benefactor." It turned out that the girl had entered the mine cave of the ethereal sect by mistake. If it had not been for the slave protection, she would have been killed. Later, with the help of slaves, she escaped and went home safely. It is said that the slave who saved her will be sent to the witch gate. She specially came here to wait for him. But unexpectedly, the benefactor was abandoned. She wanted to save people. She didn''t want to be hit by Chu Zhi Han Zhan. Chu Zhi thought about it and said to her, "all right, get up! I can help you." "Really?" the girl was overjoyed. "Don''t be happy too early. It''s not certain whether you can live or not. He''s hurt too badly and can only obey fate, but I''ll try my best." Chu Zhi asked people to carry the slave to the girl''s house, and asked people to buy the herbs they needed at different pharmacies as soon as possible. Several silver needles went down and fed him several mouthfuls of ginseng soup. When his breath was a little stable, he gave him medicine for diagnosis and treatment. "My medical skill is not exquisite. It all depends on his willpower." The girl was very grateful: "I understand, thanks to the noble man, if I can live, my life is the noble man. If the sky wants to be unique, I don''t blame the noble man, so I listen to the noble man." Chu Zhi smiled: "you are a man of principle." After being busy, it was already an hour later. Chu Zhi left a few pieces of silver for the girl to call. She went back to the inn with Han Zhan first. Before leaving, the girl held the silver and called Chu Zhi, with a complex look in her eyes. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the silver and fly away?" [author''s aside]: Xiao Ba is wan Geng these two days, so don''t cry, Xiao Ba is more anxious than you. Generally, you can see all the updates of the previous day when you get up in the morning. Also, don''t save text, little cute!!! Because it will affect the data, and it is particularly large Humble little eight online struggle Chapter 629 Chu Zhi smiled: "even if you go, you can''t go anywhere." Can an ordinary people fight power? "But I believe you." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you have a good rest and leave." "Wait!" the girl stopped Chu Zhi, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "whether he can live or not, after this, I''ll pay back your kindness." "The matter of kindness will be discussed in the future. Take care of him first. If you don''t have enough money, come to the restaurant to find me. You should know who I am and where to find me." Seeing the girl still standing in place, Chu Zhi said, "it''s getting late. Go back!" Looking at Chu Zhi''s back, the girl''s heart was moved beyond words. She clenched the silver in her hand and made a decision. On the way back. Han Zhan said, "do you want to inquire about the specific situation of raising slaves in the state of Chu through this slave?" "Why don''t you think I''m a kind-hearted fairy?" "You are kind, but you won''t get yourself into trouble." These slaves are outlaws. After being saved, it''s good not to bite back. Chu Zhi nodded: "hiding a slave is a felony. The girl can spare her life to save the slave because of her life-saving grace. It shows that she is a pure hearted person, and that the slave can save the girl''s life. It also shows that the slave is not heinous, and there is still a trace of conscience." "If he is really willing to reform, we can help him get rid of his slave status." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "this will borrow the power of King Xiaoyao. I have to trouble my husband." Han Zhan bent down and put his face close to him: "since you know you''re bothering me, how are you going to thank me?" Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red and stretched out his hand to push him away: "in the blue sky and day, what are you doing?" "No one will see it now. Come on." Han Zhan put his face together again. There is a posture that Chu Zhi will not let go if he doesn''t kiss him. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but kissed him with a red face. Han Zhan kissed Chu Zhi''s face. "Reciprocity can''t take advantage of me alone." Chu Zhi chuckled: "who gets the benefit?" "Once you save this slave and ask him to get rid of his slave status, he will tell you all he knows about the slave system in the state of Chu." "Yes, Shui Zhiqing has no fish. Although Lu Lingyu said that these slaves were villains who committed capital crimes, even court officials began to raise slaves. How can those death prisoners be enough?" "So you suspect that someone is making huge profits by filling up innocent people in the name of death row prisoners and selling slaves without permission?" "Otherwise, why do those officials strongly oppose the thorough investigation and deposing of this slavery?" Han Zhan was funny: "didn''t you say no matter?" "If I were in the state of Liang, I wouldn''t worry about it." After all, it''s for Han Zhan. She was afraid that one day, even King Xiaoyao could not protect Han Zhan. It was better to rely on others than herself. The state of Chu is now the strong, and the polarization of the weak is very serious. The strong are led by dignitaries, while the weak are ordinary people. However, water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. When these contradictions are intensified and completely break out, the state of Chu will usher in riots. Chu Zhi wanted to go deep among slaves and depose slavery in the name of Han Zhan. In this way, even if there is no way out, it can at least be regarded as a merit of Han Zhan. Just to depose slavery is bound to be the enemy of power and the cheese in the hands of power. How can they make you feel better? You don''t have to think about it. It will be a protracted war and difficult. If you are careless, you will lose everything and be broken to pieces. Of course, Chu Zhi is not acting blindly. She knows the power of herself and Han Zhan. The reason why she made up her mind is that she has the biggest trump card in her hand - the king of Chu. The king of Chu was able to set the Xuanmen in the Imperial Palace and put the high priest in charge, but he also supported the major immortal cultivation sects and continuously expanded their disciples, regardless of their origin, that is, the people can cultivate immortals. Why? Naturally, the king of Chu knew that the people had complaints and had other thoughts. Only in this way could he use the belief of becoming an immortal and bring the people together again. In addition, Lu Lingyu said that at the beginning, some courtiers proposed it, and the king of Chu pressed the matter not to mention it because all the courtiers opposed it. Listen clearly, it''s the press not to mention it, not to blame the person who put forward this opinion. Therefore, the king of Chu was clear about the form of the state of Chu. He also wanted to change it, otherwise he would not promulgate relevant policies and policies. However, slavery has existed for thousands of years and has long been deeply rooted. If you want to change it, it is like a mayfly shaking a tree, you must slowly figure it out. However, as long as the king of Chu has this idea, the Chu branch can definitely make the king of Chu put it into practice. Han Zhan naturally understands Chu Zhi''s idea, and his eyes are full of tenderness. "If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?" "Han Zhan." Chu Zhi''s smile is gentle. It is a smile that has gone through thousands of mountains and rivers, read thousands of sails, and know how to cherish life and be grateful. I only heard her say, "I said that as long as you treat me well, I will treat you well and change people''s hearts. I won''t let your love go down the drain." In fact, from the beginning, Chu Zhi was on the passive side in this relationship. It was Han Zhan who refused to give up and worked hard until she came to her side. People are not plants, who can be ruthless. Chu Zhi''s frozen heart melted little by little because Han Zhan was full of blood and sincerity. Chu Zhi has been thinking, what is the meaning of rebirth? Why go back to the past? Think about it, maybe because God knows that she has been too hard and tired all her life, this will give her a chance to make up for her shortcomings and improve her previous incompleteness. Now she feels that God gave her this opportunity to meet Han Zhan. Han Zhan touched Chuzhi''s face: "silly Zhizhi, what do you say! I am willing to treat you. Even if you don''t love me, even if you don''t know my existence, I will still love you, protect you and use my own way." Chu Zhi stared at Han Zhan. She didn''t know why. She remembered what Gu Changyan said. Gu Changyan always believed that Han Zhan liked himself in his previous life and said that he would rather give up the city for her, but Chu Zhi didn''t know this. Even in his previous life, he didn''t speak to Han Zhan at all. Why did Mr. Gu say that? After contacting Han Zhan''s words, Chu Zhi only felt that there was something passing in her mind. She couldn''t catch it fast. Before Chu Zhi could understand, Han Zhan said, "since you want to do it, do it. But how can these things make you rush ahead?" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and said seriously, "from the beginning, you stood in front of me and were invincible, but you are just a little girl, a woman, and I am your husband. I should protect you from the wind and rain, so from now on, you will stand in mine and see me clear the obstacles for you, create a broad road and protect you from worry for a hundred years." "OK." Chu Zhimei''s eyes are curved, just like the stars, "I believe you." [author''s digression]: Thank you. Who is the devil? Desert Populus euphratica, adaidwj, honeysuckle, and other lovely messages Chapter 630 Five days later, Ah Xiang personally came to thank Chu Zhi. The slave woke up. Ah Xiang was sorry to bother Chu Zhi. It was a great blessing that the noble man could rescue him, so he privately invited the doctor. The excuse is that when the friar was looking for treasures in the ethereal mountain, he hit with others, fell off the cliff, and was caught and saved by Ah Xiang who was out looking for ginseng. Most of the monks of Kongshan sect focus on body quenching. These monks fight like they don''t want to die. The doctor saw that the man was wearing a smoky gray clothes, with continuous scars on his whole body, and the cold invaded his lungs, and his face was destroyed. But he was noble for no reason, so he believed Ah Xiang''s words. After the diagnosis and treatment, the doctor who prescribed the medicine said: "the friar is very lucky to survive. Fortunately, his life is in danger. He has to be well raised in the future. He can get out of bed and walk for at least one month, but all he needs is precious medicine..." "You can rest assured that the medical fee is not a problem." A Xiang is an orphan girl. She has been in Qingcheng since she was a child. She is a hard-working girl and has a lively mind. She helps with her work everywhere. She carefully saves the money she gets. Now I have saved a lot. In addition, the silver given by the noble man is enough to cure the benefactor. Therefore, after the benefactor became better and better, Ah Xiang hurriedly came to report to the noble man. "Ah Xiang is unforgettable for his great kindness. After being kind, Ah Xiang follows behind him to repay his great kindness." "You get up first!" Chu Zhi said. "I didn''t expect him to survive. He''s really lucky. His life should not be destroyed." A Xiang said gratefully, "the doctor said that when the benefactor''s name was on the line, he was sealed with a silver needle, which saved his life. You saved him! But you Fang Xin, I didn''t reveal anything about you." Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said to Ah Xiang, "what are your plans in the future?" As early as Chu Zhi saved the slave that day, he had ordered people to inquire about Ah Xiang. I know she''s an orphan. She''s innocent. He is a simple, innocent and carefree person. A Xiang said, "if you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to follow you and repay your kindness for you." Ah Xiang knew that the two immortals in front of him were extremely rich, and the dignitaries of the state of Chu liked them most and lacked the objects of body refining experiments. Many people want to live forever. The family keeps many slaves for experiments. A Xiang is willing to take the initiative to offer himself as a test object for noble people. After putting all his eggs on Ah Xiang, Chu Zhi lost his smile. I know she misunderstood her meaning, but she didn''t explain it. No hurry, it''s a long way off. "Now that he''s awake, you can take good care of him. We won''t leave for Kyoto until years later." Ah Xiang kowtowed and retreated. Before leaving, Chu Zhi ordered Lu Lingyu to give a lot of money to a Xiang. A Xiang didn''t refuse. He silently knocked three heads to Chu Zhi, turned and left. Looking at Lu Lingyu''s sad appearance, Chu Zhi lost his smile. "I''ve never seen you love money so much." Lu Lingyu had a bitter face: "don''t talk to me. My flesh hurts. Tell me to slow down." His life is better than his silver! Just then, Chu Zhi looked at a place in the street and was surprised. Then he smiled. "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead." she said to Lu Lingyu, "come to live." Lu Lingyu: "... Do you know what your sentence looks like?" Chu Zhi asked in his eyes. "It''s very much like the procuress of the brothel, and I''m the good family woman who was forced to receive guests." Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "if you came to pick up guests, the brothel would not be able to open long ago." Lu Lingyu said stubbornly, "you can''t think I have no patrons because I''m ugly. Radishes and vegetables have their own love. What if someone likes me?" "..." half a ring, Han zhancai said faintly, "since you want to do business in the brothel so much, I''ll tell the king of Chu when you get back to Kyoto. I''m sure you''ll get what you want." Lu Lingyu slapped himself on the head. It''s over and he was beaten by the routine. But after Lu Lingyu went downstairs, he happened to meet Ji Yanxi, who was in trouble in hiding. His clothes were scattered, one of his shoes was lost, his hair belt was lost, and his face and body were covered with mud. Lu Lingyu twitched at the corners of his mouth. At least he was also the little childe of the first emperor and merchant. He was so down and out that he was inferior to the beggars on the street. Lu Lingyu doesn''t know what Ji Yanxi has encountered these days. He loves reading and is a nerd. He is especially curious about the art of metaphysics. Adhering to the principle that he can get a shallow feeling on paper, he decided to go to his teacher to learn art and go deep into the immortal sect, so as to find out what metaphysics is. He secretly left a letter telling his family that he was going to find the truth. Ji Yanxi was lucky. Not long after he came out, he met the green sect to recruit new disciples. After he stuffed the money, he became a member of the green sect and followed the people of the green sect all the way to Qingcheng. The reason is that there are rare treasures and countless ancient metaphysical books on the ethereal mountain. As soon as Ji Yanxi went to the ethereal mountain, he heard people on the mountain say that the Ji family came to the ethereal mountain to find the little childe of the Ji family who ran away from home. He also said that if someone secretly hid the little childe of the Ji family, he would be punished as a felony. That''s an imperial merchant. Who dares to offend? They joined the team looking for the little childe of Ji family. As soon as Ji Yanxi heard that his family had found it, he ignored looking for ancient books of metaphysics and ran down the mountain all night. As a result, it was dark and the road slipped, and several dogs fell and ate shit. Unexpectedly, someone sent by Ji''s family found out. Ji Yanxi had no choice but to hide in Qingcheng. Chu Zhi saw this and sent Lu Lingyu to pick him up. At first sight of Lu Lingyu, Ji Yan Heaton grabbed Lingyu''s sleeve with tears: "it''s Lord Lu. I didn''t expect to see you here!" "Let go, let go, do you know how much money my clothes are? Just rub your dirty hands on it!" The angry Lu Lingyu jumped straight. Ji Yanxi blushed: "I... I can compensate you for your silver." Lu Lingyu''s eyes brightened: "how much do you pay?" "How much do you want?" Ji Yanxi asked tentatively. "My clothes are precious." Ji Yanxi touched his pocket. When it was over, he lost the silver. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhi and Han Zhan lie down in front of the window and look at Lingyu and Ji Yanxi from a distance. She said to Han Zhan, "guess what these two people are dawdling below?" "What else can there be?" Han Zhan sneered. "He must know Ji Yanxi''s identity. At this time, he asked Ji Yanxi to extort money!" "You said how could there be such a precious minister in the state of Chu." Chu Zhi sighed, "if I were the king of Chu, I would be happy as long as Lu Lingyu was the living treasure." Han Zhan''s heart moved: "Zhizhi, do you want to be the king of Chu?" Chu Zhi was confused for a while: "who said I wanted to be the king of Chu?" Han Zhan knows that she is just an example, but "In fact, if you were the king of Chu, it would be very good." Han Zhan said, "how shocking it is to be the first queen in history! It will go down in history and remain famous forever!" Chu Zhi: " You dare think. [author''s digression]: little ones, you fell asleep after reading it?!! Where''s the message?!! You ate it?!!! Chapter 631 Finally, Ji Yanxi paid for Lu Lingyu''s clothes at the price of one hundred liang of silver. When Lu Lingyu brought him back to the inn, he was already hungry and exhausted. Unfortunately, Ji Yanxi, like a stray dog, couldn''t even look at Han Zhan. He threw the man to Lu Lingyu and asked him to clean up and feed him again. An hour later. Ji Yanxi wronged Baba and looked at Chu Zhi: "thanks to Master Chu''s rescue, this is the second time you saved me. It shows that we are destined to hit. You are my noble man." Before the words fell, Han Zhan slipped his collar and took the man aside. "It was Lu Lingyu who saved you." "I know, I''ve thanked Lord Lu." Lu Lingyu''s eyelids jumped and wanted to reach out to cover Ji Yanxi''s mouth. It was too late. "When I just bathed, I thanked him for his help with a hundred liang of gold. Now I only owe you and elder Chu." "Oh?" Han Zhan looked at Lu Lingyu with a smile. "I see." Lu Lingyu looked up at the sky and pretended to be silly. Ji Yanxi saw Han Zhan smile and thought he liked silver too. He immediately said, "elder Han, do you want silver or gold? If you don''t like these tacky jade treasures, I can give them to you as long as you like them." "You?" Han zhanle said, pointing to Chu Zhi. "You call you to her and salute me. Am I very old?" Ji Yanxi''s face turned red and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I just think senior Han is wanton, dignified and extraordinary. It''s beyond the reach of ordinary people such as me. I can''t help admiring you. In my heart, you are a real strong man." "I finally understand what my mother said. She said that only when she is strong enough, her other half must also be touched by people. That''s how you and elder Chu are. You''re so well matched, you''ll be long and love for three lives!" After that, he looked at Han Zhan with bright eyes and a face of admiration. His eyes were hot. It''s up to me to accept a powerful man like Lord Lu and marry a Taoist partner like Master Chu. It''s conceivable that master Han must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. Lu Lingyu was stunned at these words. Even Han Zhan and Chu Zhi can''t help getting stuck. Half a ring, Lu Lingyu arched his hand to Ji Yanxi: "powerful!" Young master Ji is the first person in the dog licking world. Who can beat him in flattery! I didn''t see that the young Marquis didn''t look up to Ji Yanxi just now. At this time, his eyes were full of joy! I admire you! Han Zhan coughed softly: "you still have some vision." For his sake, he spared his previous rudeness. Ji Yanxi was embarrassed and scratched his head with a giggle on his face. Lu Lingyu looked complex. He seriously suspected that young master Ji was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. "How could you be so embarrassed?" Han Zhan didn''t forget Zhizhi''s purpose of taking him in. "This......" Ji Yanxi was embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, I ran away from home. As a result, my family found me and chased me. They wanted me to go back. I didn''t want to go back. That''s it. Fortunately, Lord Lu took me back to the inn, otherwise I would have been found by them now." It''s honest. Han Zhan said, "what are you going to do next? You can''t keep going home? You just said your mother. It can be seen that you have a very close relationship with your father. If your father knows that you have become ill after running away from home, isn''t it unfilial?" This Ji Yanxi''s eyes were full of chagrin. Yes, he was so self-centered that he almost forgot that his mother was most worried about him. She must be worried about running away from home this time. Han Zhan didn''t say much, but said, "we''ll leave for Kyoto in the new year. I don''t know where you are. If you''re on the way, you can escort you home." "Are you going to Kyoto?" Ji Yanxi was surprised. Han Zhan nodded. "I''m from Kyoto, too." "Really?" Han Zhan opened his eyes and lied, "that''s a coincidence." "I''ve decided," Ji Yanxi said. "I''ll go home with you." "So soon? Don''t think about it, in case we sell you." "How could it." Ji Yanxi smiled unprepared. "You have saved me twice. If you wanted to hurt me, you would have done it long ago. Where would you wait until now." "What if we are hard to get? First cheat your trust, and then severely pit you." "Where can a bad person take the initiative to say that he is a bad person?" Ji Yanxi said, or asked tentatively, "you won''t do that?" "Poof -" Lu Lingyu, who had just taken a sip of tea, burst out in an instant. Even Chu Zhi''s expression is a little complicated. Han Zhan was speechless for a moment and said, "it''s a miracle that you can live until now." ¡­¡­ But years later, when Han Zhan and Chu Zhi were about to leave, Ah Xiang came with the slave. "Noble man." Chu Zhi raised his eyes and saw the slave behind Ah Xiang. Because of suffering and torture, it looks bony and strange. It doesn''t look like a normal person. It''s not much taller than Ah Xiang. He wore a black tusk mask on his face, revealing only a pair of eyes and a mouth. Seeing Chu Zhi staring at the slave, Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "noble man, this is my benefactor, seventeen." Chu Zhi nodded, "what happened to your face?" As soon as the voice fell, the people present obviously felt a stagnation of breathing. In fact, as early as when Ah Xiang put him in front of several people, he was tense all over, green veins on his forehead burst, and the whole person was on guard. Now when Chu Zhi asked himself, he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands on his side into fists, as if he would rush up and fight hard the next second. Chu Zhi was not in a hurry and took a sip of tea slowly. Ah Xiang looked nervous and pulled Shiqi''s arm: "Shiqi, these two nobles saved you. If the nobles hadn''t sealed your heart with a silver needle, you would have been... They also gave me a lot of money, which saved you." A Xiang was afraid of his nonsense. He grabbed his arm and stared at him tightly. Half a ring, seventeen finally spoke. Leng Bangbang said, "thank you." The voice is hoarse and hard to hear. It seems to be scratched by sand and stone, which is very harsh. Seeing him speak, Ah Xiang finally put down his heart. She turned her head and smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "don''t blame your noble man. His face was destroyed. That''s why..." Chu Zhi is clear. "You''re going to the capital with me. What about him?" In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Ah Xiang goes or not. Chu Zhi''s goal is 17. But a Xiang can hold 17, so Chu Zhi initially acquiesced to a Xiang''s so-called gratitude. "Of course he''s going with us." Ah Xiang said and quickly pulled 17 and whispered, "tell the noble man quickly. We agreed before we came." Seventeen clenched his teeth. If he hadn''t taken care of Ah Xiang, he would have turned and left. If you know He will never promise Ah Xiang to repay his kindness in the capital. The atmosphere persisted in condensation and fell into silence. Just then, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. [author''s digression]: come on, leave me a message! Little whip slap~ Chapter 632 Chu Zhi smiled, "you don''t want to." A positive tone. Seventeen didn''t say a word, his eyes were frozen with hate, which was enough to explain everything. "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want it, you don''t want it!" Chu Zhi said to Ah Xiang. "It was a deal with you at the beginning. Then you should follow me!" Ah Xiang didn''t expect that 17 would suddenly be unwilling. She opened her mouth to say something, and finally swallowed it. She is too self righteous. In fact, Ah Xiang is selfish. She grew up in Qingcheng and is an orphan girl. She reads countless people. At a glance, she sees that Chu Zhi is different from the nobles nearby. She thinks that if she goes to Chu Zhi to make medicine for Chu Zhi and become a quencher, Chu Zhi can take care of 17 for her loyalty. At least it''s a way to live. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t want to... It''s just that she''s not good and shouldn''t go her own way. Ah Xiang''s eyes drooped and looked down: "good." After she finished, she paused: "your pardon, it''s my negligence. When you return to Kyoto, you can punish me as much as you want. Now can you let me have a word with 17 and pack up my things and go with you immediately after I explain." As soon as he heard this, the 17 eyes on the side shrunk slightly, and his lips shook for a while. After all, he endured it. But the hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists, but because of too much force, the knuckles showed a dull white. Chu Zhi didn''t seem to see it. He said to Ah Xiang, "go. Everything you can arrange has been arranged." It''s not certain whether you can live or not, let alone come back. A Xiang heard the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words, kowtowed to her, got up and took seventeen out. They were standing in the corridor outside. The inn had long been wrapped up. At this time, there was no one but the bodyguard outside. It was silent. Ah Xiang was silent for a long time and said to 17: "After I followed the noble man, you will live in my house. I have some silver left, which is buried in the earthen pot under the southeast corner of the main house. Take out the silver and it will be enough for you to live for three months. After three months, you are familiar with Qingcheng and can go to the mountain to collect medicine or hunt. There is a medicine book in my house, which says what herbs look like. If you don''t understand it, there is a picture on it , you took the medicine book with you when you went up the mountain. You can refer to it. Maybe you just started to collect more grass and less medicine. Don''t be discouraged. You''ll be good when you''re proficient. Take the medicine you collected to Renxin hall in the west of the city. I sold it there when I was a child. When you know it, you say I introduced it. They will give you a fair price; as for the prey you hunt, give it to butcher Zheng in the west of the city , he doesn''t cheat people and can sell for a good price. You are a man with great strength. If you work hard, you can get a wife in three years, and then you can live a stable life and become an ordinary person... As for the neighbors, you don''t have to worry. I have told them that you are a friar I saved, but you just lose your memory. The people here respect the friars very much. You don''t have to worry Show your heart¡° A Xiang was just telling her casually. Unexpectedly, she talked so much. When she finally reacted, she was embarrassed to smile. "Sorry, I talk too much." She knew that seventeen was a dull gourd and didn''t expect him to speak. "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest! I won''t go back." After saying this, Ah Xiang paused, took a deep breath and pulled the corners of his mouth: "well... See you later." How could it be. They know that Ah Xiang''s life is not guaranteed. I''m afraid he won''t return to Qingcheng in his life. She turned and left without waiting for a reply. As a result, he was pulled by seventeen. Ah Xiang looks back. "I..." Seventeen clenched his teeth, hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind, "I''ll go with you." "Really?" Ah Xiang burst out a bright light at the bottom of her eyes, which faded in a moment. She pretended to be relaxed. "Forget it, you''d better not go. Kyoto is too chaotic and there are dignitaries everywhere. It''s better to be at ease in Qingcheng! Besides, if you don''t help me guard my home, if I come back one day, there won''t be anyone at home." "But I changed my mind." Seventeen said this time without any hesitation, "I want to go with you." Ah Xiang still said: "Seventeen, I know what kind of life you used to live, so I want to take you to Kyoto because I think dignitaries can protect you, but I forget that places like Kyoto are crowded with dignitaries. What should I do if your slave identity is exposed? Besides, what I think is not necessarily suitable for you, so your decision is right, or maybe Qing A simple and peaceful life in the city is best for you. " "Don''t you want me?" Seventeen said suddenly. "I didn''t." "In that case, let''s go to Kyoto." Seventeen said, "I have nothing to rely on in Qingcheng. At least you can go to Kyoto." "Have you decided? Don''t regret it?" "No regrets." Ah Xiang smiled: "let''s go in now and tell the noble that you agree. Don''t worry. I''ll plead for you in front of the noble and won''t ask them to blame you." At the thought of the two people in the house, seventeen''s face was gloomy and vicious. For a moment, he pressed down his hatred at the bottom of his heart and followed Ah Xiang into the house. It''s much easier to do later. Ah Xiang said that she persuaded seventeen and was willing to go to Kyoto. After kowtowing and apologizing, Chu Zhi finally showed mercy and nodded in agreement. The more humble and considerate Ah Xiang is, the worse his face is, and the more he hates Chu Zhi. But Chu Zhi seems to be deliberately trying to embarrass Ah Xiang. No, Ah Xiang''s head is blue. Chu Zhi smiled even more happily and said, "you should remember that it was you who knelt down and begged me, not me who forced you." Ah Xiang nodded hurriedly: "naturally, I am willing." "Well, for the sake of your obedience, you''d better go down and have a rest, pack up your things and start with the team tomorrow." Chu Zhi''s red lips were slightly hooked and survived a snake and scorpion woman who regarded human life as grass and mustard. "Remember, your life is mine. I let you live so that you can live well." Ah Xiang turned pale, but she didn''t regret it. It was originally a deal, but she promised it herself. It was unreasonable to save seventeen. She spent other people''s money. Now she regrets it again. "Don''t worry, I understand." After Ah Xiang forcibly dragged 17 away, Lu Lingyu sighed. have a lingering fear. "The villain just rushed up because the slave would do it! Look at the last man eating eyes and the green veins on his arms. I want to work hard with you and scare people to death." After all, slaves are outlaws. "But it''s a little strange. Why did you deliberately embarrass Ah Xiang in front of 17? You clearly know that 17 hates you, and you have to use 17 to ask for information and understand the situation! If you do the opposite, aren''t you afraid?" [author''s digression]: leave a message!! Remember to leave a message after reading!! Also, don''t save text. It will affect the data too much and cry Humble little eight online for survival Chapter 633 "Afraid? Why should I be afraid?" Chu Zhi asked. Lu Lingyu is stuck. "He should be the most feared person." Chu Zhi didn''t answer the question, "why does seventeen have so much hostility and hatred towards us?" Lu Lingyu sighed: "he is not hostile to you. To be exact, all slaves hate nobles. If it were not for the powerful, reckless and taking the lead in slave trafficking, how could these innocent people be involved and tortured?" "The master hasn''t been to Kyoto of the state of Chu. Maybe he doesn''t know much about it. There are many slaves in the Chuang Tzu of the court ministers. They treat slaves as animals one by one, and many of them are ordinary people. As a result, the whole family has become slaves and have to kill each other. How can they not hate each other? Therefore, when they see the two masters, they will have such a great feeling Reaction, after all, you are a noble person going to Kyoto, and we have a great momentum... " It''s a target. "I see." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows and smiled, "since that''s the case, I''ll be more mean to Ah Xiang in the future!" Chu Zhi didn''t mention seventeen. Lu Lingyu couldn''t figure out what Zhi wanted to do for a moment. He has said everything he should say. Why can''t the Lord listen. Han Zhan understood Chu Zhi''s intention and smiled: "it''s a pity that you don''t become a military teacher." Chu Zhi first tried again and again to test the importance of a Xiang to 17. After determining that a Xiang could really affect 17''s decision, he only targeted a Xiang. If you really want to be cruel to a person, you shouldn''t be cruel to him, but torture him to do what he cares about and put it in his heart. That''s better than death for him. Chu Zhi deliberately breaks Ah Xiang into the dust. Seventeen wants to save Ah Xiang. He wants Ah Xiang to be better. Naturally, he will be obedient and make a deal with Chu Zhi. At that time, Chu Zhi asked seventeen to find out the current situation of the slaves underground. Anyway, she had Ah Xiang in her hand and was not afraid that seventeen would not obey. When dealing with slaves, you can''t convince people with virtue. Lu Lingyu is right. These are outlaws. They are people who have experienced countless lives and deaths. There is no bottom line and principle here. Simple oral commitments can be betrayed at any time. But as long as you tell them all their concerns, they can''t let go and have weaknesses, it''s easy to subdue them at that time. But said Ah Xiang went home with seventeen. After returning to the inn, Ah Xiang handed over all the silver she had saved to 17 and asked 17 to keep it. "Put these silver and herbal medicine books with you first. When you go to the capital, you may have to use silver." Seventeen, with silver, looked complicated. Half a ring then said, "why give it to me?" Ah Xiang''s Apricot eyes bent: "I''ll give it to you if I want to give it to you." Seventeen eyes trembled violently. Ah Xiang didn''t notice, but pushed the silver into his arms: "well, don''t talk nonsense. Mine is yours." Seventeen clenched his teeth and said nothing. He remembered a sentence that someone once said: if you are sincere to a person, give her money and life, even if you can''t go back, you have to climb to her. Seventeen is a slave, but not a fool. He is so much older than Ah Xiang. Naturally, he understands what ah Xiang''s move means. Think of Ah Xiang''s care for herself these days, and the way she knelt and begged in front of those two people just now Seventeen, he clenched his hand with silver into a fist. He really hates it! I wish I could kill those two people myself. The situation of the two people in the house was looked at by Dong''Er and Xia''er who lived opposite. Two little girls stood behind them. It doesn''t affect the two of them to discuss gossip. Dong''Er said while eating melon seeds, "do you think these two people can make it?" Xia er said, "nine times out of ten." "It''s just that I see that the seventeen is a muggy gourd. Look at that Ah Xiang''s care for seventeen. I can''t cover it." "Seventeen is not bad. He made up his mind not to go to the capital, but he compromised for Ah Xiang." "Yes!" Dong''Er nodded and sighed, "what an enviable love story!" Hearing this, Xia''er''s eyes moved. She glanced at the light behind her and said to Dong''Er, "some people really don''t know their happiness in happiness." She glanced at Xia''er and stood back silently. This woman is very bad. Although she is honest and quiet, you can''t guard against it. Don''t think he doesn''t know. He said bad things about him in front of Dong''Er behind his back. Dong''Er ignored Dao Xia''er''s meaning and thought she was talking about seventeen, so she nodded and agreed: "yes!" Light one: " The next day. Early in the morning, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan left for Kyoto. In the original team, there are Ji Yanxi, a Xiang and 17. Chu Zhi thoroughly carried out his vicious style to the end. She stopped calling Dong''Er and Xia''er all the way. Just call Xiang''er, but it''s still difficult with sincerity. Ask her to make tea, pinch her shoulder, beat her leg, or help Chu Zhi read and listen. And Chu Zhi! For a moment, I think there are too many tea leaves, for a moment, the taste is too weak, for a moment, the water is too hot, and for a moment, the water is too cold. Either Xiang''er''s strength is heavy or light. Anyway, she can''t satisfy her. Xiang''er is sweating all over in winter. After three days, seventeen finally couldn''t help it. When Xiang''er was driven off the carriage by Chu Zhi for the nth time, 17 stopped Chu Zhi''s carriage. "What do you want?" Don''t think he didn''t know Chu Zhi was intentional. She hated him for refusing Chu Zhi''s request at that time. She brushed Chu Zhi''s kindness and made Chu Zhi lose face. Then she changed her way to learn from Mo a Xiang. "What do you have to come to me! What''s your ability to embarrass a little girl?" Chu Zhi opened the curtain, sat on the carriage and looked down at seventeen: "I embarrassed her? Isn''t she willing? In order to save you, she personally made a deal with me and said she would repay me as a cow and horse. What? She just cooked tea and beat her leg, so you can''t look at it and regret it?" Scared, Xiang''er hurried to pull seventeen: "what are you doing? How dare you talk to the noble man like that?" Then it was a plea. I heard the green veins on my forehead jump. "That''s enough!" Seventeen growled in a low voice, with a hoarse, sharp voice that was terrible and harsh. "Don''t you see that she meant it? She''s aiming at me! What do you do every time you rush out?" "Yo! You''re right." Chu Zhi clapped his hands. "I''m aiming at you." Seventeen sneered: "finally don''t pretend?" "Why should I pretend?" "What do you want me to do?" Chu Zhi smiled at Ah Xiang and said, "Ah Xiang, he said he would make tea for me for you!" How dare Ah Xiang let seventeen do this. Seventeen''s hatred and anger towards the master are not covered up. If seventeen is asked to go up, he doesn''t know how to die. How could she see seventeen die for nothing? Immediately said: "master, don''t listen to him. How can he understand this? Don''t despise me. I will work hard to satisfy you." [author''s digression]: continue to leave messages and leave me 70 or 80~~ Spit out the message I ate before!! That''s mine!! Chapter 634 "What a pity." Chu Zhi tutted, "look at Ah Xiang, she doesn''t want to!" Seventeen glared angrily. Chu Zhi chuckles: "Don''t stare at me. Seventeen, you should remember that you were the one I was going to torture. Ah Xiang took the initiative to stand up and suffer these tortures and grievances instead of you. Therefore, it''s your own fault. It''s just a slave. What''s good about asking Ah Xiang to do this for you willingly? Even if you owe Ah Xiang, you owe Ah Xiang, because you should have suffered these things. It''s your fault Ah Xiang, do you understand? " Chu Zhi said, whew Er received a smile and said coldly, "Ah Xiang, don''t come up to serve me!" Then he loosened the curtain and cut off his sight. Ah Xiang didn''t have time to talk to shiqiduo, but said, "don''t think about it. It''s my own wish. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, she''s a good person. She doesn''t --" "Ah Xiang!" Chu Zhi''s voice was like a devil, "do you want me to go down and invite you?" Seventeen, the green veins on the forehead jump straight. "Here comes the master." Ah Xiang gently shook her hand and hurried into the carriage. Ah Xiang still knelt in the carriage and wanted to beat Chu Zhi''s legs. As a result, Chu Zhi refused. "No need." Chu Zhi smiled, "is it hard these days?" Ah Xiang quickly shook her head: "it''s not hard." "I want to listen to the truth and remember that I won''t leave a dishonest person around." Ah Xiang said, "the slave didn''t lie. It''s really not bitter." She is an orphan girl. It''s really difficult for her to live. She goes up the mountain to collect medicine and hunt. She has to work in the city on weekdays. She does all kinds of rough and dirty work. The master just told her to beat her legs and make tea. She''s not tired at all. The reason for this is that she has never done such fine work before. It is inevitable that she will be in a hurry. However, she believes that as long as she practices hard, she will meet the master''s requirements. Seeing that Ah Xiang really didn''t complain, Chu Zhi said, "then sit here and talk to me." Ah Xiang was frightened and said, "what do you... Want to hear from the slave?" Slaves in the state of Chu would call themselves slaves. Chu Zhi was not in a hurry to correct Ah Xiang''s claim. "Just tell me how you and seventeen met." Smelling the speech, Ah Xiang was a little embarrassed. "In fact, I met seventeen by chance. You know I was an orphan girl. I would go to the mountain to collect medicine on weekdays. Years ago, the doctor of Renxin Hall said that I wanted an old ginseng. The price was very high. I heard that there was one on the misty mountain, so I went to the misty mountain. As a result, I accidentally fell into the mine cave. Seventeen saved me." I remember the first time I saw seventeen, Ah Xiang recognized that he was a private slave. It was late autumn and it was cold in the mountains. As a result, he was only wearing a dark coarse linen clothes, with scars all over his body, a waist, iron chains on his feet and hands, and unkempt. Seeing him like this, Ah Xiang admitted his mistake and said, "thank you, uncle." The seventeen people stabbed by the old man''s two words were frozen in place, and the whole person shook fiercely. Half a ring before spitting out a sentence: "I''m only twenty-five now." After saying that, he directly threw down Ah Xiang in his arms and turned around and left. Ah Xiang was thrown on the ground out of guard, but she didn''t care about the pain. Looking at the back of the 17 buildings, she didn''t know why there was a surge of sadness in her heart. At the age of twenty-five, he became a slave. Tortured like old age. Especially when I heard his hoarse and harsh voice, my heart was in a ball. How much torture I had suffered. Ah Xiang caught up with seventeen. "I''m sorry. I offended you. Don''t be angry. Thank you for saving me. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died." Seventeen did not speak. A Xiang glanced around and saw that there was no one around. He asked, "Why are you the only one? And why are you here? And this in your hand... Is it ore?" Seventeen spit out a word: "get out!" Ah Xiang didn''t answer and asked, "I''m from Qingcheng. I went to the ethereal mountain to collect medicine. It''s the first time I know that the ethereal mountain still needs a mine cave!" hearing the temptation in Ah Xiang''s tone, 17 stared at her fiercely. At this time, the voice of officials swearing came from the valley, accompanied by bursts of screams. Someone''s coming. It''s too late for Ah Xiang to leave. In the electro-optic flint room, 17 hides Ah Xiang under the weeds in the mine. When the official came, he saw that 17 is working hard to move the ore. "You''re honest!" but he still whipped more than 17 times. "Do a good job. If I see you lazy, I''ll beat you to death." After several whips, seventeen fell to the ground. Finally, the officers were happy and walked away with laughter. After others left, Ah Xiang ran out and looked at his wound and said anxiously, "are you stupid?" Won''t you hide if you hit you? Fortunately, there are wound medicine for hemostasis and pain relief in her back basket. She found the falling back basket at the bottom of the valley. Fortunately, there are still some herbs left. Take it out, mash it and apply it to seventeen.. "It hurts a little. You can bear it." Whether Shiqi wants it or not, Ah Xiang forces Shiqi to finish treating his wound. "Will you still be here tomorrow?" Ah Xiang said. "I''ll come back tomorrow. If you don''t deal with your injury, it will fester and fester. When there is a high fever, you can''t live." Seventeen saved her life. She saved seventeen once. It''s even. Ah Xiang left the food and water he brought with him to seventeen. She knew that it was common for slaves to starve to death. A Xiang is a native of Qingcheng. She has been running on the mountain since she was young. She knows it like the back of her hand. This valley can''t help her. Ah Xiang did what he said and climbed down the valley the next day. Unfortunately, 17 was not there. She didn''t dare to stay much, so she could only hide the herbs and food under the pile of weeds, hoping she could see it. It was not until the seventh day that seventeen appeared. The first sentence is: "why?" "Nature is to repay you for saving your life!" Ah Xiang saw that seventeen''s injury was better. "You used the herbs I left for you, didn''t you? I knew you would find out where I hid the herbs and food." Since then, no matter what she did to Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang didn''t care. ¡­¡­ Speaking of this, Ah Xiang sighed and smiled with bitterness and helplessness: "maybe my compassion is overflowing, because I saw such a slave for the first time. Besides, he saved me. I thought I could help more." Since then, Ah Xiang and 17 became familiar with each other until later, 17 said to Ah Xiang. "Don''t come again." Ah Xiang asked, "what?" Seventeen said, "in three days, I will be sent to the witch gate." Ah Xiang''s heart was pulled hard. Unqualified slaves will be sent to the witch gate, become medicine men, quench their bodies, suffer inhuman torture, and feel miserable. Life is better than death. "You don''t have to save me, and you can''t save me," said seventeen. Ah Xiang grabbed seventeen''s arm and said, "who says I can''t save you!" Seventeen eyes moved and looked at Ah Xiang. Just listen to Ah Xiang: "would you like to gamble?" [author''s digression]: I''m so happy to see little cute''s message. Counting messages every day is as exciting as counting money Chapter 635 A Xiang told 17 that if slaves from here were to be sent to the witch gate, they would certainly pass through Qingcheng, and many slaves who could not survive would be abandoned by officials and thrown to the mass grave the next day. Even if it disappeared, no one found it. First, no one dared to touch those slaves. Second, slaves who can be discarded naturally have no intention with the dead. Ah Xiang just caught this loophole and asked 17 to pretend to be dead when he was in Qingcheng. After he was abandoned by the officers, he took 17 home to help him heal his wounds. This can help 17 completely end this dark day. It''s just that this method is very dangerous. Those officials are not human. She''s afraid she can''t make it. Facts have proved that seventeen lives should not be lost. He was going to die when he met Chu Zhi. By mistake, he not only picked up a life, but also was alive. At least I still have the strength to rub secretly. I want to work hard with Chu Zhi. After listening to a Xiang''s story, Chu Zhi can conclude that a Xiang''s treatment of 17 is not just a simple life-saving benefactor. After all, some details are not clear in a few words. But Chu Zhi doesn''t know how seventeen pairs of Ah Xiang are. In fact, you don''t have to ask. Maybe at the beginning, seventeen saved the idea of using Ah Xiang to escape, but Ah Xiang chose to believe it. Anyway, as long as I value Ah Xiang now. Chu Zhi said to Ah Xiang, "in the future, you will give us the local conditions and customs of the state of Chu and the interesting stories you have learned from childhood. Aren''t there many merchants and friars in Qingcheng? These should be enough for you to talk about for some time." Seeing the big from the small, as long as you know Qingcheng, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan can guess what form Kyoto is. The next days will be much easier. Ah Xiang has cakes to eat when she is hungry and flower tea to drink when she is thirsty. She is at ease. But I don''t know. When he saw Ah Xiang staying in the carriage every day, Chu Zhi''s cheerful laughter came from time to time. It can be imagined that she must be happy to torture Ah Xiang. Seventeen couldn''t bear it. Taking advantage of the gap between Ah Xiang''s rest, he grabbed Ah Xiang: "did she torture you again?" Ah Xiang was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and then laughed: "no, the master is very kind to me." Then he took out a few cakes from his arms: "this is the reward of the master. I''ll keep the rest for you. Try it quickly!" Then he held it in front of seventeen, looking forward to it. But I misunderstood. He thought Ah Xiang said this deliberately to reassure him. Even the cake must have been kept for him by her hungry stomach. Seventeen pursed his lips: "Why are you so good to me?" "Why do you ask this again?" Ah Xiang chuckled. "Do you still need a reason for you?" Then he thrust the cake into the palm of his hand: "eat quickly. After eating, I''ll get it for you tomorrow." As soon as Ah Xiang finished, Dong''Er shouted in the back carriage, "Ah Xiang, come here!" "Here comes sister Dong''Er." In fact, Dong''Er is smaller than Ah Xiang, but Dong''Er is Chu Zhi''s personal servant girl. She has an unusual status. Ah Xiang naturally wants to call Dong''Er. Seventeen, hearing that sentence, my sister is very harsh. A servant girl who can''t go on the table should also be called Ah Xiang to call my sister? "Don''t worry about me. I''m really good these two days. It''s you. Don''t lose your temper casually, okay?" After a Xiang told him, he hurried to the carriage behind him. In this carriage are Dong''Er, Xia''er and mammy Qian. Mother Qian is old and has some bones. In the daytime, they are three together. At night, mother Qian is alone in a carriage, and Dong''Er and Xia''er squeeze together in a carriage. Xia''er was pinching mammy Qian''s shoulder when Ah Xiang went. When people are old, it is inevitable that they are not healthy. Seeing Ah Xiang coming, Mammy Qian said with a smile, "come up and have a rest!" I don''t know why, Mammy Qian clearly smiled, but Ah Xiang still felt flustered. More frightening than those official wives in Qingcheng. Every time I see mammy Qian, Ah Xiang is too scared to speak. Dong''Er was making tea and said with a smile, "look, Mammy, it scared Ah Xiang." Mammy Qian couldn''t help asking, "am I so scared?" When she was young, she served in the old lady''s house. She couldn''t compare with mother Cao. If she wanted to hold down the servant girls next to her, she had to speak less, fierce and cold. But then I went to the five girls'' house. The five girls were kind to others. Dong''Er was also lively. Later, Xia''er came, and then the girl married to the Hou house. Hou''s house is completely different from Chu''s house. Affected by the environment of Hou''s house, Mammy Qian had more smiles on her face and liked to talk and laugh with the servant girls below. It''s just that after all those years of being a Mammy, those strictness that can''t be changed. No wonder Xiang''er is afraid. Just listen to Dong''Er''s way: "you still say! The girl said that when she first saw you, she was scared out of words by you." Mammy Qian really doesn''t know. Instead, the girl impressed her at that time. But now they don''t say this. They just want to tell Ah Xiang and ask Ah Xiang not to be so nervous. The master said that they should have a good relationship with Ah Xiang and talk more from Ah Xiang. Especially when Ah Xiang and 17 talk, they must find a way to destroy it and can''t give 17 a little chance to get close to Ah Xiang. Dong er''s eyes turned and smiled and asked Ah Xiang, "do you like seventeen?" "Ah?" Ah Xiang was caught off guard. She didn''t expect Dong''Er to ask this question. She reacted. After what she said, her face turned red and couldn''t speak clearly. "Nothing, sister, don''t talk nonsense." "You can''t speak clearly, and still deny it?" Dong''Er deliberately teased her with a Xiang''s tone. Dong''Er knew what the girl wanted to do, so she decided to do an assist. Since you want to start with Ah Xiang, you must ask Ah Xiang and 17 to understand each other''s intentions. Sometimes there is a layer of window paper between two people. If you don''t pierce it, you may feel nothing, but if you pierce it, the taste will be different in an instant. "Sister, don''t say anything. I really have nothing to do with seventeen." "Really?" Dong''Er didn''t believe it at all, "I see you like seventeen. Seventeen is only twenty-five this year. It''s reasonable for you to like him when he is in his prime. Although he wears a mask, he can see that his outline is really beautiful. Besides, I''ve seen that his every move is elegant. It doesn''t leak into his bones. It can be seen that before he became a slave, he was either rich or noble." Ah Xiang opened her mouth and didn''t speak. Dong''Er saw that she didn''t say a word, and her voice changed: "don''t you think he''s a ruined slave, so --" "Of course not!" Ah Xiang interrupted Dong''Er, "how could I dislike him! Am I such a shallow person? Besides, if he hadn''t saved my life, I would have died now!" "Oh - you finally admit it!" Ah Xiang suddenly turned red. [author''s digression]: Seventeen will be over soon. Remember to take a good look and remember what seventeen looks like now Chapter 636 Dong Er opened the curtain and said to the 17 outside, "17, Aixiang, she likes you. What about you? Do you like Ah Xiang, too?" "Boom -" it seemed that something blew up in seventeen''s mind. He suddenly looked up and stared at Dong''Er. The hand hanging on the side of the body shook. Half a ring, he looked back, his dark back exuded the smell of strangers. Dong''Er snorted. Sample, fight with me. Do you really think those words are for nothing? "Just wait and see," she said to Ah Xiang. "Seventeen has you in mind." At this time, Ah Xiang''s face was red. Dong''Er shakes her head and laughs. She is really a pure little girl. She blushes when she says she likes it. She just took back her sight and saw mammy Qian and Xia''er looking at her with a complicated look. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xia''er sighed. Banxiang said to mammy Qian, "some people can''t understand their own things!" Mammy Qian nodded seriously and thought, "she still likes to take care of other people''s affairs." Dong''Er: she seriously suspects that she has been criticized, but there is no evidence. Since Dong''Er pierced the veil between the two, Ah Xiang always blushed and dodged his eyes to Shang 17, but refused to look at him. Seventeen frowned. He is not a teenager who doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he understands Ah Xiang''s affection for himself. I didn''t say it before. Everything is easy to say. Now face to face, it is impossible to pretend to be stupid again. Just Seventeen pursed his lips tightly, and his drooping eyes were full of ridicule and irony. Cool and thin. Feelings are the most ridiculous, useless and unreliable thing in the world. On this day, 17 suddenly stopped Ah Xiang. "I have something to say to you." Ah Xiang blushed a little, but he still forced himself to calm down: "you... What are you going to say?" During this time, she couldn''t help thinking of what Dong''Er said. Dong''Er said she liked seventeen. Do you like it? She likes it! Ah Xiangbei''s teeth gently bite her lower lip, and her drooping eyebrows and eyes are a girl''s shame. Seventeen, there was a surge of irritability. There is a little more intolerance in the fundus of the eye. "Ah Xiang, I --" "Ah Xiang!" Chu Zhi seemed to have eyes on Ah Xiang. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Zhi said, "come here!" Ah Xiang didn''t have time to say to shiqiduo, "the Lord calls me!" Then he ran to Chu Zhi. Seventeen looked at Ah Xiang''s back and swallowed his words. I don''t know why, I feel a little more irritable at the bottom of my heart. Inside the carriage. "Ah Xiang, in three days, we''ll be in Kyoto." "So fast?" Ah Xiang said subconsciously. "No, we''ve been away for more than a month." When Kyoto comes, it''s time for her to make a deal with her master. "Master..." Ah Xiang said astringently, "after being a slave, you can''t meet people outside." Chu Zhi pretended not to know who she was talking about, and truthfully said, "I''m not very clear. After all, I haven''t raised slaves." This became another meaning in Ah Xiang''s ears. "I''ll come to you today. I have one more thing to discuss with you." Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "master, you have broken the slave. Just tell me." "I''ve taken care of it. When I get to the capital, I''ll get rid of my slave status on the 17th. From then on, I''ll live in front of everyone." "What?" Ah Xiang looked up incredulously, "really?" This... How possible! Once a person is marked as a slave, it is even more difficult to wash away. She didn''t expect that the master helped seventeen wash away her slave status. Immediately knelt in front of Chu Zhi and kowtowed three heads to Chu Zhi: "slave generation 17 thanked the master." "you don''t have to thank me in a hurry." Chu Zhi said faintly, "you know, I didn''t intend to ask you to be my slave." Ah Xiang looked up. "My real goal is seventeen, but you have deep feelings for seventeen, and I''m not unreasonable. For the sake of your deep love for seventeen, I''ll fulfill your infatuation. I''ll set seventeen free. Will you be my slave?" Ah Xiang was stunned. She didn''t expect that. "The slave is willing," he said with a smile Chu Zhi was surprised: "do you really want to?" "I will." Although now I know that the master didn''t want to make her a slave, she has already made this plan. Besides, she is willing to exchange her for the freedom of seventeen. "You go and call seventeen." Ah Xiang called 17 according to Yan. "Go and fetch me a basin of water." Ah Xiang knew that the LORD had something to say, so he went on according to his words. After Ah Xiang left, before Chu Zhi could speak, 17 hoarse sneered and said, "what do you want to do with her?" I almost scolded Chu Zhi for being a snake and scorpion poisonous woman. Chu Zhi did not take his attitude to heart: "from today on, you will be free." Chu Zhi smiled at shang17''s alert eyes. "Ah Xiang knelt before me and begged me painstakingly. She said she volunteered to be a slave to me. She just asked me to help you get rid of your slave status and give you a freedom. I promised. From now on, you will be an ordinary person, and Ah Xiang has become my slave instead of you." Seventeen eyes tightened: "fool!" An angry tone. "Does she think I''ll appreciate her?" "You really won''t." Chu Zhi nodded. "If you were worried about her comfort, you wouldn''t deliberately lead her to take the bait again and again and lure her to save you in Qingcheng." Seventeen, the breath is unstable. "How do I know?" Chu Zhi chuckled, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. A Xiang, who has a simple mind and a pure heart, will be deceived by you. You know what will happen if she is found, or let her run around for you, because you don''t care about her at all. In your eyes, she is a chess piece. You approach her only because she is valuable." Half a ring, seventeen said, "what''s this to do with you!" What a duplicity! Yu Guang of Chu Zhi just saw Ah Xiang standing outside the window, smiling more. "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. I am the master and you are servants. As long as my slave is still there, it has nothing to do with me. I just love ah Xiang. It''s a pity that this woman who is infatuated with you and gives her freedom and even life. Up to now, she doesn''t know you use her! You say, if she knows, how will she react?" Seventeen clenched his teeth and sneered: "what if she knows? Who is she? You think you can threaten me with her? Then you underestimate me." Don''t think he doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is thinking. He just wants to see his jokes and test him! Really think he''ll be fooled? If he shows a little concern for Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang will be in danger. The less he cares about Ah Xiang, the less Chu Zhi can do to Ah Xiang, and the safer Ah Xiang is. [author''s digression]: reply: Da Huan is hungry, Xiao lovely: Although I know which Lanling king you''re talking about, I can''t help but first react that he is an assassin, Chapter 637 Good. Chu Zhi nodded. She didn''t expect that seventeen would cooperate so easily, which was easier than she thought. When she looked out of the window again, Ah Xiang had disappeared. I think I heard what seventeen said. Chu Zhi tutted: "remember what you said, don''t regret it!" After waiting for 17 to leave, Han Zhan said, "now you have interpreted the villains incisively and vividly." "I don''t want to." Chu Zhi stretched out his hand to support his cheek, "but there are too many doubts about seventeen. I can only make such a bad decision." "Do you think seventeen will take the bait?" "Will you see it?" At first, Chu Zhi only wanted to use 17 to find out what the current situation of slaves in Chu was. Later, he found that 17 was very wrong. Although he was a slave, his every move was elegant and noble. At first, Chu Zhi thought he was an official who had committed a crime, so he would be polite. Until later, it was found that many of his rituals came from the court. In other words, only the palace can cultivate such an appearance. And he has been practicing since childhood and integrated into his bones. Have you ever seen a royal slave? Therefore, Chu Zhi will use ah Xiang to test the bottom line of seventeen. ¡­¡­ After coming out of Chu Zhi''s room, Shiqi found Ah Xiang. "You made a deal with her, and you became her slave for me?" Ah Xiang''s face was pale. It was obvious that what she had just heard turned into a knife and pierced her heart. "No, you think too much." Seventeen silent: "I''m not worth it." "Why?" Ah Xiang looked up at seventeen. "Why isn''t it worth it?" "I..." Seventeen dumb words. People like him don''t deserve it at all. Besides, emotion is what he hates most and disgusts most. He is a man who wants revenge. He will never let anyone and any feelings get in the way. "Because you don''t love me." Ah Xiang took his words and said. She smiled with self mockery and Gu Yong with moths flying to the fire. "I heard what you just said to the master. You don''t like me at all. You allowed me to approach you and used me to escape from the slave group. I know..." Seventeen eyes tighten. "But I don''t blame you." Ah Xiang said slowly to shang17''s eyes, "I really want to save you. Even if you don''t use me, I will save you. From the moment you receive me in the valley, my life is given by you, so even if you use me, I will still be good to you." The air fell silent. Half a ring. Seventeen asked in a hoarse voice, "why?" He''s not worth it! "You never need a reason to be nice to a person." Ah Xiang pursed her lips and lowered her eyelids. "I don''t know what you want to do when you use me to escape, but I know that you want to go to Kyoto in your heart. I know... When you get to Kyoto, you do what you want to do. I will follow the master in the future..." I''m afraid there will be no future. After all, she wants to be a slave. Ah Xiang pretended to be relaxed and smiled: "seventeen, I wish you all the best in your life." Ah Xiang finished this sentence and asked him out of the room without waiting for his reaction. He didn''t even give him a chance to explain. Seventeen stared at Ah Xiang''s room, looked for a while, turned and left. Soon after seventeen left, Qingyi appeared in Chu Zhi''s room and told Chu Zhi and Han Zhan their dialogue. Han Zhan listened and took the lead in saying with a smile, "the fish has finally taken the bait. It seems that your plan will be realized soon." ¡­¡­ The next day. The team continued to set out. Three days later, they will arrive in Kyoto, the state of Chu. After the team set out, seventeen found Chu Zhi and said he would serve Chu Zhi instead of Ah Xiang. He said he was serving. In fact, he wanted Chu Zhi to take back his decision. He didn''t want Ah Xiang to be a slave. He didn''t need anyone to replace him in his seventeen year life. Chu Zhi pretended not to know the intention of seventeen. "Ah Xiang has been burning incense and making tea for me these days. Since you want to do it for her, you should continue to do her work." Seventeen didn''t move. "Go down if you don''t want to." Chu Zhi showed no mercy. Seventeen clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and bowed his head to cook tea. Chu Zhi stared at him. After the tea is cooked, pass the cup to Chu. "Mute?" Seventeen looked up: "don''t deceive people too much!" "Go down!" Chu Zhi said coldly, "I said, I never encourage people." Seventeen closed his eyes and finally compromised: "master, please have tea." Chu Zhi took the cup and put it aside: "burn incense." This time, do it. "The tea is cold." Seventeen stretched out his hand to carry the tea and planned to change Chu Zhi''s cup again. I only heard Chu Zhi''s secluded way: "the action of boiling tea and burning incense goes through the clouds and water at one go. It can be seen that the court etiquette is used when you urinate and buckle tea, so can you tell me why you, a slave, can learn the court etiquette?" Seventeen eyes tightened, his wrist shook hard, and almost knocked over the tea lamp in his hand. Sure enough. Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you really are a member of the royal family." Seventeen, a heart came up to his throat, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Half a ring. He just spoke. "So? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" Seventeen knew that from the moment he was found, there was no doubt that he would die. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have been soft hearted. It''s just an orphan girl. Why did he come to beg for mercy? In the seventeen, Chu Zhi opened his mouth slowly. "I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I will reuse you." "Joke!" Seventeen sneered, "it''s fun to tease me?" "I didn''t tease you. I know you''re for Ah Xiang. I can promise you that I won''t call Ah Xiang a slave and only be a servant girl around me." "Condition." "I like to deal with smart people," Chu Zhi said, "You''ve been a slave before and know what the life of a slave is like. When you return to Kyoto, I''ll rearrange your identity and ask you to take charge of the slaves in Kyoto as a coach. Find out how those slaves came from, where they went, and which ministers are raising them. If you can cooperate with me well, I''ll protect Ah Xiang and keep her safe I have no worries about food. When things are done, I will set her free. " Chu Zhi said cooperation, not task. Seventeen naturally understand the key. "How long?" "It depends on your ability. If you can find out these for me as soon as possible, I can ask Ah Xiang to restore his freedom as soon as possible." 17£º "Why should I trust you?" "Now it''s not whether you believe me or not, but whether you have any other choice?" Up to now, what else do you not understand. "So you did it on purpose from the beginning." "Not too stupid." "Sure enough!" Seventeen clenched his teeth. "I knew you were a sinister and vicious woman. You''re not a good thing!" "Scold! If you scold me more, I will torture Ah Xiang more. Of course, you can say you don''t care, but it doesn''t matter. Who calls Ah Xiang like you? As long as I can vent my anger!" Seventeen Qi trembled all over, but there was nothing to do. Finally, he bowed his head: "OK, I promise you." Chu Zhi was finally satisfied: "it''s over so soon! Why should I take this time." It''s really cheap and good. [author''s digression]: the author''s blood tank is empty Chapter 638 At this point. In the palace of the state of Chu. The palace is resplendent with bright pearls. A Kowloon tripod stands in the center of the hall. Curls of white smoke curl up from the tripod. Rows of candles are burning in the hall, and prayer flags are hanging all over the hall. On the futon in front of the Sanqing statue, a man in black robes and a bucket hat is sitting. Before long, a young Taoist outside the hall walked in quickly and whispered in the man''s ear. "High priest, there''s a letter." The high priest slowly opened his eyes. His pale face was covered with strange and complicated black patterns. His dark eyes were like a hole. But when those eyes stared at you, you would freeze in place involuntarily, as if you were fixed. His lips were a little black, which made his already gloomy and terrible face more frightened. He slowly stretched out his hand. It looked like an 80 year old man, stiff and slow. The little Taoist priest quickly put a small note in the hands of the high priest. After seeing what was on the note, the corners of his lips rose slightly and drew a strange arc. "Finally here..." The spy''s voice seemed to come out of his nose, which made people get goose bumps. "Did the king ever know?" "To the high priest, the king already knows." "What does the King say?" "Naturally, welcome and treat the queen of Xiaoyao with sincerity." "Oh!" the strange laughter was like a crow at night. It made people''s scalp numb in the daytime. "The king was sincere." "Naturally, the king is very sincere. After all, he is the only son of King Xiaoyao. It''s hard to find it. Naturally, he attaches great importance to it." the little Taoist smiled with his face. "Our king''s superficial Kung Fu is unmatched. Even I want to admire it." The little Taoist hesitated for a long time and said, "I''m afraid the king is waiting for the son of Xiaoyao king to return to Kyoto! I''m afraid you will..." "What about me? Are you afraid they will deal with me together?" the high priest smiled conceited and obviously didn''t pay attention to it. "There''s nothing I''m afraid of in the world." The little Taoist priest knew for a moment that the high priest had already taken countermeasures. Just listen to the high priest: "how about the mirror recently?" "I''ve been lecturing in the big Buddhist temple, but the people who came from hearing the news blocked in front of the big Buddhist temple every day and refused to leave. They had to see the little monk who left the mirror." The high priest smiled and said, "if so, let''s arrange for him to preach in the middle of the Xuanmen. As for the time... It''s set in three days." The little Taoist nodded, "I''ll do it now." ¡­¡­ Three days later. The snow melted and the warm sun shone. Lu Lingyu ran back from the front on his horse and said, "master, Kyoto is ahead. We are going to enter the city soon." Chu Zhi opened the curtain and looked at the flag flying on the wall from a distance. The soldiers in iron armor were like a copper wall. "Finally!" Chu Zhi said slowly. "Yes!" Lu Lingyu nodded. "It''s not easy." Chu Zhi took a rest here and there. He also spent a new year''s Eve in Qingcheng. It''s not a hurry. It''s obviously a sightseeing trip. Chu Zhi glanced at Lu Lingyu: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I dare not say anything." Lu Lingyu smiled. Soon, the team stopped in front of the city gate. After verifying their identity, they entered the city. It was found that there was no one in the city. We could only see stalls on both sides of the street, but there were no stall owners. Lu Lingyu was also surprised. It happened that an old man passed by in a hurry. Lu Lingyu stopped and asked. "Why is the city like this today? What about people?" Seeing Lu Lingyu''s dress, the old man recognized his identity and hurriedly said, "Sir, I don''t know. Today is the time for the holy monk to preach. All the people in the city ran to listen to the holy monk." "Holy monk?" Lu Lingyu''s heart moved, "but I''m a little holy monk." "Exactly!" Lu Lingyu said a word of thanks, and then returned to Chu Zhi Han Zhan. When hearing the farewell mirror, Han Zhan looked slightly, and even Chu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. She glanced at Han Zhan. After seeing that Han Zhan had no reaction, she looked at Lu Lingyu. "What''s going on?" Lu Lingyu didn''t expect that the two would meet here. It''s so far that he can only explain. "Zijing is the beloved son of King Xiaoyao. He was born in the state of Chu with good luck. However, since he was a child, he was weak and ill. He was asserted that he could not live as an adult. Three years ago, master Daowu of the state of Liang passed by the state of Chu and saw Zijing unexpectedly. He said frankly that he was a great good man once in a hundred years. He was the reincarnation of the Buddha. He was a Buddhist disciple, but he was tired by the secular world. Only in this way could his life be damaged, so he took him to his side He taught Kaihua that as long as he practiced with him for three years, the doom of resigning from the mirror would be resolved. The king of Xiaoyao couldn''t bear to resign from the mirror and die innocently, so he agreed to master Wu''s request. " "At the end of three years, I returned to the state of Chu and debated the Buddha Dharma with the host of the great Buddhist temple. I accidentally won the host. The host said that he had unique views at a young age and had great wisdom in the Buddha Dharma. He also said that he was convinced that he had lost. He called it the reincarnation of the Buddha." "In a short period of time, Cijing became the object of admiration of the people of Chu. Before Weichen went to the state of Liang, the people crowded around the big Buddhist temple. They said they wanted to listen to the lecture of the little holy monk Cijing. They also said that the little holy monk was the well-being of Chu. As long as he was close to the well-being, he could share good luck, live a hundred years and be happy and healthy." Han Zhan and Chu Zhi know this person. After Master Wu passed away, they learned about CI Jing. At that time, I still lamented that the CI mirror was so powerful. I never thought it was my own. When Lu Lingyu said these words, he was very nervous. After all, this is also the son of the king of Xiaoyao. I don''t know why. Lu Lingyu always thinks it''s strange today. And it''s good that the little holy monk of Jijing should open a forum to preach today. Kyoto, who doesn''t know that the son of King Xiaoyao returns to Beijing today! This Lu Lingyu was smart and didn''t go on. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan didn''t ask again. But before the carriage moved, the bodyguard ran back from the front. "Tell the Lord that the road ahead is blocked by the people." "Blocked?" Lu Lingyu frowned. "You won''t clear the scene?" "This..." the bodyguard said, "just now, the people of the great Buddhist temple came the news that the little monk opened a forum to preach today. Anyone must take a detour, or get off his horse and go in..." The implication is that either Han Zhanchu leaves his carriage and walks back to the Xiaoyao palace, or he walks around the city, avoiding it, or you don''t go there. Either way, it''s not good! This is clearly putting Han Zhan under the sway! He returned to the state of Chu all the way, but was stopped by his own brother in the street. Go or not? When the people were in a stalemate, Lu Lingyu trembled and said, "little Marquis, look..." Han Zhan only laughed. "No!" Chapter 639 "Why did you get off the horse? Why did you quit? What''s the reason?" Han Zhan''s mouth was slightly crooked and disdained to be conceited. The arrogance between the eyebrows is wanton and dare not look hard. I look like I''m not easy to mess with. "Then..." Lu Lingyu said tentatively. "Just wait!" It was king Xiaoyao who took him back to the state of Chu. He wanted to see how King Xiaoyao dealt with it. Han Zhan jumped out of the carriage first, and then reached out to help Chu Zhi out of the carriage. The pair of Lu Lingyu said, "you tell the team to wait here. When they are finished, let''s talk about going back!" Then he said to Chu Zhi, "since we stop here, let''s walk around first and see what''s different between the Kyoto of Chu and that of Liang." Lu Lingyu understood that the evil spirit had a temper. Even if the little monk finished his Sutra, Han Zhan would not leave. Unless Thinking of this, Lu Lingyu shook his head and laughed. He is troubled. Anyway, he has safely returned people to the state of Chu. After seeing the king Xiaoyao and the king of Chu, the task is successfully completed. What he does now has no direct contact with him. The news that the envoys stopped on the official road was sent to the high priest in a moment. The high priest didn''t care. Anyway, the one who is going to have a headache now is the king Xiaoyao. He''ll just wait and see. He really wanted to see who he would help with his two sons. Lu Lingyu took Han Zhan and Chu Zhi for about an hour in the city. Han Zhan saw that there was an inn in the city, which was very elegant. He said to Chu Zhi, "it''s better to go ahead and have a rest." Lu Lingyu looked at it and wanted to stop it. At present, they are all going to listen to the speech mirror lecture. The inn is empty, leaving only a few runners. Seeing that Han Zhanchu''s branches were either rich or expensive, he poured tea and said, "why didn''t you listen to the holy monk?" "It seems that you all like the holy monk very much." Han Zhan''s lips are slightly hooked. "To tell you the truth, we just came to Kyoto from other places." Listen, what else don''t you understand! "Then you can ask the right person. The holy monk is the son of King Xiaoyao. He is loved by thousands of people. He is also a great good man once in a century. The reincarnation of the Buddha is also the closed disciple of master Laiwu. He has been handed down by Master Wu. He can break the secret of heaven and the divination is very accurate!" The waiter said, bowing to the Imperial City: "When the holy monk returned to the state of Chu, the king personally visited the Great Buddha Temple. The holy monk divined a divination for the king and said that the queen would have a blood disaster in ten days. The faces of the people present changed greatly and knelt down one after another to beg for mercy. A ten-year-old doll actually talked nonsense and cursed the queen, but he was accused of copying and beheading. He didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth because he was the only son of the carefree king." "The queen has been married to the king for many years and has only two princesses. It was not easy to get this baby. The imperial doctor and the high priest asserted that the baby was the prince. The king was very happy. He was careful everywhere and sent heavy troops to guard it. As a result, the holy monk said that the queen had a bloody disaster when he came. Thanks to the fact that the king was the king of a country, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and asked the holy monk. How about that?" "The holy monk said it at that time." the waiter coughed gently and read "Amitabha" with the tone of saying goodbye to the mirror. "The queen has something to do with the earth. Don''t let the queen contact the earth before it can be resolved, but what should come will eventually come." Xiaoerdao: "It should be noted that the queen will give birth in a few months. If something goes wrong at this time, there will be problems for both adults and children. But the king explained that there is no soil in the Queen''s bedroom and it is full of green stone slabs. At present, the intention is that the holy monk is wrong, and the holy monk doesn''t say much. He just turned around and wrote a rune and handed it to the king, saying that it can be hung in the Queen''s bedroom. If anything happens, it will be in the Queen''s bedroom When the Queen''s life is in danger, she can burn this talisman in front of the Queen''s bed, which can resolve the disaster for the queen and the fetus in the house. " "After the result sign, the king said thank you and returned to the palace without stopping." Hearing this, Chu Zhi basically guessed the ending: "was it really said by the CI mirror?" The waiter patted his thigh: "isn''t it such a coincidence!" Chu Zhi laughs. If he doesn''t win, he won''t be praised as a monk. "But after returning to the palace, the king took care to evacuate all the valuable potted plants that could see the earth in the bedroom. Until the tenth day, the queen was safe. The king also said that God still cared for him. He didn''t think that in the evening, the little princess didn''t know where to hold a pot of flowers and ran to show it to the queen. As a result, she accidentally fell and broke it The porcelain chip immediately cut a hole in the princess''s face, which frightened the queen. She hurriedly went to help the princess. As a result, the ground was sprinkled with wet clay. The queen fell when she stepped on it. Her stomach hit the table leg and immediately fainted. " "The people hurriedly helped the queen to the bed. As a result, the imperial doctor said that the queen was pregnant, and her amniotic fluid was broken, and she was about to give birth prematurely. However, she fell into dystocia, and the queen was bleeding. Seeing a corpse and two lives, between the lightning and flint, the king remembered the amulet given by the holy monk, and hurriedly ordered the palace people to take it and burn it in front of the Queen''s bed. It was strange to say that it had been stuck in the Queen''s stomach After the talisman was burned, the fetal position was immediately right. In the blink of an eye, the little prince came out. The queen and the little prince are safe! " "Since then, the king personally went to the great Buddhist temple to thank the holy monk and said that he was worthy of the reincarnation of the Buddha. Indeed, he was able to predict and spy on the secret of heaven. Since then, whenever there were any problems, the people would go to the holy monk, and all the holy monks would resolve them one by one." When the waiter finished, he asked Chu Zhi: "Do you think the holy monk is a God? He said it was related to the earth, but it was really related to the earth. Who could have thought that the king had thousands of defenses. As a result, the little princess held a pot of flowers to the queen? If the little princess didn''t fall and get hurt, the queen wouldn''t be worried, let alone slip on the earth. It was just the end of the tenth day. She really responded to the disaster of blood and light." Rao is Chu Zhi, and they all sigh. In the past, she didn''t believe it at all, but now she is a person who has experienced life and death. She can''t help but believe it. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Many things can''t be explained by common sense. Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi''s look and slightly raised his eyebrows: "why? Do you believe it?" Chu Zhi did not answer and asked, "do you believe it?" "Oh! Make a fool of yourself." Chu Zhimo was silent, and she knew that Han Zhan didn''t believe it. Otherwise, he would not get angry when Gu Changyan mentioned his previous life. Because Han Zhan believes that previous lives, including ghosts and gods, are all nonsense. It must be what happened between Gu Changyan and Chu Zhi that he didn''t know, so it was so. Including Gu Changyan''s previous lives, he made up lies to deceive him and deliberately annoyed him. Based on this, Chu Zhi stopped to tell Han Zhan her secret. She was afraid that the more she said, the more angry Han Zhan became. It''s better not to say. [author''s digression]: hahaha, I''ve seen the little ones'' speculation. The play of 17 has been explained, Chapter 640 A few people were talking when they heard a noise outside. Then, several court ministers escorted several monks to the Inn and were sure to stop and drink tea. The mirror is protected by the stars and the moon. I didn''t expect to meet several people here. Especially when seeing Han Zhan''s appearance, he was stunned in situ. Han Zhan looks just like the king Xiaoyao, except that Han Zhan has more things to do with him. The young man is energetic, fearless and wanton. The courtiers at the scene saw that this was the son of King Xiaoyao who was left in the state of Liang. Just by virtue of the beautiful appearance of this enchanting product, you don''t have to admit a kiss with blood. It''s definitely your own. When the dark guard was spying for news, he mentioned that the speech mirror had red lips and white teeth. It was clear and flexible. If he had not become a Buddhist disciple, he might have become a disaster and caused * *. All the men got such comments, which shows the beauty of their appearance. Until he saw his appearance with his own eyes, Han Zhan finally understood why he said he was a great good man once in a century and the reincarnation of the Buddha. That little vermilion mole in the middle of the eyebrow is really very lucky. No matter how beautiful his face is, he is not a little blasphemous, but respected. "This is the little monk who said goodbye to the mirror. I''ve heard a lot about you." Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and smiled. No matter who made this arrangement today, and no matter how long he has been deadlocked here. But when he saw the mirror, Han Zhan couldn''t hate it. Ci Jing seems surprised that Han Zhan knows himself, but he knows it again in a moment. He made a Buddhist ceremony to Han Zhan and respectfully said, "good luck, benefactor Han." Seeing the CI mirror, he recognized himself and called Han benefactor. Han Zhan had a lot of affection in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t speak and called a little Shizi or something. Otherwise Han Zhan will turn over. "Didn''t the holy monk go to preach? How did he get here?" "I''ve finished talking, so I''ll come here to have a rest." the mirror looked at Han Zhan and said with a smile, "benefactor, you can call the monk to say goodbye. The holy monk really doesn''t dare." Leaving the mirror was only ten years old, and he looked mature at a young age. This contrast was so cute that Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. She said, "we are still here to listen to the legend of little master Zijing! Little master is really good." Chu Zhi doesn''t know why he didn''t hear any rumors about CI Jing in his previous life, but the ability of CI Jing not to predict really makes Chu Zhi curious. Leaving the mirror was clear in an instant. He knew what Chu Zhi said. He smiled shyly: "let Shi Zhujian laugh." Chu Zhi said seriously, "I think the little master is very powerful. I was lucky to have two divinatory symbols from Master Wu. I admire him very much." Zijing naturally knows, and also knows the master''s entrustment to him. Master said that the world would be in chaos because of the three people in the future. One is the Gu Changyan of the state of Liang, and the other is the two in front of us. Thinking of the master''s advice, he swallowed the words when the mirror came to his mouth. Master said that the fate of these three people cannot be divined, otherwise they will be punished by the way of heaven. Farewell mirror Road: "two benefactors have just arrived in Kyoto?" Han Zhan nodded. "Then why don''t you go in?" are you staying here? According to CI Jing, King Xiaoyao has been waiting for Han Zhan''s return for a long time, but Han Zhan has come, but he is not in a hurry to return to King Xiaoyao''s house. I''m afraid King Xiaoyao will worry. Wen Yan, everyone present looked at Han Zhan. These people have been in officialdom for a long time. They have long understood that today''s situation is deliberately for Han Zhan. They want to know what Han Zhan will say. After all, these two brothers are related by blood. Han Zhan smiled and said, "I was going to go in. Unfortunately, I met little master Zijing lecturing. The road was blocked. The messenger said he wanted me to detour, or told me to go back. I don''t want to go or detour." Sure enough, the small eyebrows of the farewell mirror wrinkled tightly. "I don''t know who set up today''s game, but it''s obvious that I deliberately use little master to play thunder with me to give me a bully. Am I Han Zhan easy to bully? I''ll drink tea here and wait slowly. Anyway, I won''t go back. Some people are worried." Facts have proved that today''s events are really unclear. He knew Han Zhan was coming back, but he didn''t know which day he would come back. Moreover, he devoted himself to studying Buddhism in the great Buddhist temple. Three days ago, the high priest suddenly said that he would open a forum in the capital to preach scriptures, so as to popularize all living beings and benefit the people. He is devoted to the Buddha and compassionate, in order to educate people, so that all sentient beings can escape from the sea of suffering and be free from the six sufferings. Unexpectedly, it became a game made by others. At this time, it was these ministers who were even more shocked. In general, you have to hide and tuck in when you encounter this kind of thing. Besides, all the people present are human spirits. How can you say it like Han Zhan. It''s an eye opener. Is this stupid? Or stupid? After returning to God, he saluted Han Zhan deeply. "It''s a mistake of the little monk to implicate the benefactor in suffering an unwarranted disaster because of the little monk. The little monk will recite scriptures and repent in front of the Buddha to make up for my sin." The mirror was full of guilt and looked uneasy, which was enough to see that he was very upset about it. Master said that they were monks who came to transform all living beings, solve problems for all living beings and stay away from bitterness and hatred. However, he brought trouble to everyone. He failed. Han Zhan didn''t expect that Zijing would be so kind-hearted, enough to see that he was really guilty. Han Zhan said, "little master, we don''t have to. We don''t blame you, otherwise we won''t tell you the truth. I tell you this is also to remind you not to fall into the trap of others and be shot by others. This time we are lucky, there''s no big deal. What if it concerns the world? What should you do?" It''s like saying goodbye to the mirror. If it''s really because of him, it''s more painful for him than killing him. It''s better to live than to die. The torture of the soul is thousands of times more than that of the body. He didn''t want to leave the mirror and suffer from this torture, so he would give advice. In fact, Han Zhan would say so for his own reason. Han Zhan didn''t expect that Zijing was a monk who was really dedicated to the interests of all the people in the world, although he was only ten years old. Because of this, his pure and good nature is admired by Han Zhan. That''s the only way to remind the mirror. Hearing Han Zhan''s words, he was stunned. A moment later, he closed his hands with his lips and said to Han Zhan, "master once said that all living beings are Buddhas to enlighten us. It can be seen that if you meet benefactor Han today, it would be a great disaster if you didn''t remind me." The farewell mirror looked solemn, and the vermilion mole in the middle of the eyebrow became more and more bright: "thank you, benefactor. I will bear it in mind. I will impose practice in the future, and I will never let myself become the culprit of others." Han zhanmo is silent. He really didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "well... I wish little master mirror a taste of what he wants." Several people were talking. Suddenly, they heard a burst of noise and constant panic outside. Then he saw a bodyguard running in in a hurry and kneeling down to report back: "if you return to the young Marquis, the king of Xiaoyao is coming!" Chapter 641 As soon as the name of King Xiaoyao came out, the people present were cruel and had different faces. Outside the inn. At the end of the road came a man in purple gauze. Because of eagerness, the steps are messy and disorganized. Several times he almost fell down. The people around him were so frightened that they hurried to help him, but he pushed him away. Until he reached the door, Xu was afraid of being close to his hometown, but he stopped and couldn''t move forward any more. Scarlet eyes stared at Han Zhan, squeezed the fingers of the door frame, and the knuckles were full of white. Breathing fluctuates violently. Emotions are about to get out of control. Looking at the carefree king a few steps away, Han Zhan was surprised. Like, it''s so similar. Looking at the carefree king is like looking at another self. The only thing is that he has silver hair. Neither of them spoke. Instead, they said to King Xiaoyao, "almsgiver Hua came to pick up almsgiver Han home?" For a long time, King Xiaoyao forced himself to take his eyes away from Han Zhan. He looked at the mirror and nodded slightly. His throat choked and he couldn''t speak at all. The farewell mirror smiled with joy at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was the one who met his father and son today and reunited his relatives. "Little monk, I haven''t congratulated benefactor Hua on getting what he wants." Ji Jing smiled, "it''s getting late. It''s time for benefactor Hua and benefactor han to go back to their house." "What about you?" the king asked subconsciously. At this point, even Han Zhan looked at the CI mirror. Everyone knows that he is the baby of King Xiaoyao. I really don''t know what will happen if I leave the mirror. But he saw the mirror and said seriously, "little monk, naturally, he wants to go back to the big Buddhist temple." Xiaoyao Wang frowned slightly. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again when he thought of something. Han Zhan was more direct: "why don''t you go back to Xiaoyao palace with me? Is it because I''m uncomfortable with you? Or am I embarrassed?" Everyone knows that they are brothers. Even Han Zhan has no feelings for the brothers he has done. But he doesn''t hate the mirror. On the contrary... Han Zhan stared at the mirror for a while and tutted in his heart. He liked the way the mirror looked and his temperament. Otherwise Han Zhan won''t be a little master. Similarly, CI Jing is also very friendly to Han Zhan. This will acquiesce in Han Zhan calling his little master. Just listen to the mirror and say, "I''m a monk. I''ve long been divorced from the secular world." After saying this, it seemed to remind the king of Xiaoyao and said with a smile, "the flower donor knows this." Xiaoyao Wang stiff his neck and nodded. The farewell mirror got the reply from King Xiaoyao and gave Han Zhan another Buddhist ceremony. "It''s getting late. I''m leaving. I really owe you guilt about today, I''m sorry..." "No need." Han Zhan interrupted him. "You don''t have to take it to heart. I didn''t care, let alone I understand." The mirror smiled: "benefactor Han is very transparent and open-minded, which is beyond people''s reach." After saying "goodness", he turned out of the Inn and went back to the great Buddhist temple. Leave Xiaoyao Wang and Han Zhan alone. The carefree king still kept his posture, stared at Han Zhan and didn''t speak. Han Zhan was really helpless by him. Take the lead in saying, "are you going to stare at me like this all your life?" The king of leisure regained his mind and said he was busy and disorderly. He wanted to come in and talk. As a result, he tripped over the threshold and almost fell. Thanks to Lu Lingyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, he helped him. Han Zhan: " "You......" Xiaoyao Wang was silent and didn''t know what to say, "I......" Well, it sounds nice. It''s a little hoarse and gloomy. With the persecution and majesty emanating from the bones of the superior. "All right, don''t you and me. Didn''t you come to pick me up? Then go!" [author''s digression]: I''ve been busy all day today. It''s too late. I can''t do ten thousand shifts. I can only do three chapters. I''m very sorry to restore ten thousand shifts tomorrow Chapter 642 The carefree King hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I''m here to pick you up. Let''s hurry back to the house." Han Zhan: " After a moment of silence, he asked tentatively, "are you stuttering?" No one ever said that King Xiaoyao was a stammer before? He heard that stuttering is hereditary. At the thought that he might stutter in the future, or that his child stuttered, Han Zhan immediately felt that the whole person was not good. "No!" the carefree King hurriedly said. For fear that Han Zhan didn''t believe it, he waved his hand, "I''m not stuttering!" ¡­¡­ You might as well not explain! The more you explain, the darker it gets! On the way back to King Xiaoyao''s residence, King Xiaoyao would secretly look at Han Zhan from time to time, frown and smile. Han Zhan, who saw all this in his eyes, couldn''t help biting his back teeth. He bit his ear at Chu Zhi: "how can I look at the appearance of the Xiaoyao King''s brain?" Even if you stammer, you''re still stupid. Don''t be a man. The state of Chu thinks that the king of Xiaoyao is a sad hat and can''t take it off. Why don''t you catch him back as the successor? The more Han Zhan thinks about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, why did he leave just now? Seeing what Han Zhan was thinking, Chu Zhi couldn''t help but be speechless. She whispered to Han Zhan, "put away your wild thoughts and thoughts." If you can''t say it, you''ll be laughed off. But Chu Zhi looked up at the carefree king. Just opposite the sight of Xiaoyao king, Xiaoyao king didn''t expect Chu Zhi to look at himself. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a time. When he was nervous, he pulled an expression of whether to laugh or not. It seems... It''s really stupid. She sighed in her heart. It''s so disillusioned. Who would have thought that he was determined, cruel, gentle and beautiful, with uncertain personality, just like the devil''s carefree king, just like two fools. In particular, a purple gauze dress with high height and elegance is more and more difficult to look directly at. Xiaoyao Wang looks at Han Zhan nervously. For fear that Han Zhan would disappear in the blink of an eye. After a long time, the party arrived at Xiaoyao palace. He has already prepared the house for Han Zhan. Naturally, it is the largest, best and brightest house in Xiaoyao palace. All old furnishings are the most expensive! Even a cup of tea is priceless. King Xiaoyao doesn''t know how to speak. After holding for a while, he said, "look, what are you dissatisfied with?" Han Zhan has always been picky and is a dandy when he was young. There are countless things in his own coffer. He has seen all kinds of good things. When he saw the house arranged by King Xiaoyao, he immediately got stuck. White jade is the wall and colored glass is the tile. It is gorgeous and extravagant. Han Zhan only has silver left in his eyes. He deeply felt that King Xiaoyao did not treat him as a son, but as a despairing monarch of a subjugated country. He thought like this and asked in his heart, "do you still want to give me more cloth and precious stones? If I am unhappy in the future, I will tear those silks and satins, throw precious stones and listen to the crisp and pleasant sound, so as to please me?" Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes brightened: "originally you like this? Then I''ll ask someone to do it!" There are many silks and satins, and there is no shortage of gemstones. As long as Han Zhan wants it, Xiaoyao king can give it all to him! Don''t say these things. If you want the throne, King Xiaoyao can also be taken back by Han Zhan. Han Zhan, who just said casually, didn''t expect the carefree king to come really. After a moment of silence, he said faintly: "forget it, I''m not interested in those!" He finally knew who he inherited his dandy temperament. However, after hearing the "forget it", Xiaoyao Wang was in a low mood. Half a ring just faintly replied: "Oh." I was inexplicably wronged. Chapter 643 Han Zhan is really hard to say. On his way here, Han Zhan imagined countless scenes of meeting with King Xiaoyao. But I didn''t expect this situation. He would rather what king Xiaoyao said or did than the poor fool. It''s like he''s a heartless scum man who swindles people''s money and feelings. He can''t stand it! For King Xiaoyao, the more Han Zhan asks, the more down-to-earth he is. He and Han Zhan have been short of father son relationship for 20 years. The huge gap makes him don''t know how to get along with Han Zhan. He had never thought that Lianji would be pregnant. When I know, the child has reached the year of weak crown. King Xiaoyao knows that Han Zhan doesn''t mean to change his surname. Naturally, he won''t force him. He also knows that he doesn''t like others to call him the son of the world. He doesn''t care. As long as Han Zhan can recognize his father, everything else can be done slowly. But it''s not easy. After all, the emotion that has been vacant for so many years. He got along with him overnight. He can''t make up for it in a moment and a half. Seeing the carefree King staring at himself, Han zhanmo took the initiative to speak for a moment. "Do you have anything else?" The expression looks like something to say. "No." Xiaoyao Wang quickly shook his head and then reacted, "are you... Tired and want to rest?" "If you''re tired, take a rest and I''ll come back to you later." he disappeared before Han Zhan could speak. Before long, Dong''Er ran in and said to Chu Zhi, "master, King Xiaoyao... Is sitting at the gate of the yard!" Chu Zhi got up and stood in front of the window. Sure enough, there was a purple figure at the far door. The people of the state of Chu do not seem to pay attention to it, and they are arbitrary. Wang Xiaoyao sat directly on the stone pier in front of the courtyard. Instead of being vulgar, it adds a touch of elegance. She sighed. "What?" Han Zhan didn''t know when to stand behind Chu Zhi. He glanced at the carefree king and asked. "What''s the good sigh?" "Nothing. I just think all good-looking people are good-looking." Chu Zhi tutted. "He''s old and stupid. He''s not smart enough. His hair is white. How can he look good?" Han Zhan snorted. "I think he''s an ugly old man." Yo! That''s a good compliment. Is it so sour? Chu Zhi youyou said, "that''s your father! My father!" You can even eat your father''s vinegar, young Hou. Han Zhan snorted: "who said he was my father? My father is a powerful general like Zhongyong Hou. What qualifications does he have to be my father, such a flirtatious butterfly?" "Poof -" Dong''Er couldn''t help laughing. He immediately covered his mouth, and his small face turned red. Han Zhan''s cool eyes fell on Dong''Er and said in a neutral tone: "are you laughing at me?" Dong''Er''s smile was held in her throat. She couldn''t speak. She could only shake her head to show that she didn''t. Han Zhan said little: "light one!" A strong light suddenly appeared in the house and stood with a sword. "Go, buy her for Lu Lingyu to be his little wife! Go yourself!" Dong Er looked up incredulously and looked disillusioned. "Why?" Han Zhan sneered, "do you want me to do it myself?" As soon as the voice fell, he covered Dong''Er''s mouth and disappeared. Chu Zhi: " Han Zhan took back his sight and said coldly to Chu Zhi, "are you satisfied?" Chu Zhi: "??" "No..." half a ring, Chu Zhi said, "what does this have to do with me?" And ask her if she''s satisfied? "You can''t turn your eyes when you see something beautiful. I can''t take you out. I can''t take it out on the servant girls around you!" This... Is really a good excuse! In the final analysis, some people just eat it and don''t admit it. Chu Zhi snorted and didn''t speak. Anyway, there''s a light one. Donger will be fine. The king of Xiaoyao was unexpected. No one thought he would have this side effect. Chu Zhi said, "I see that he is very careful to you." he was almost flattered. Han Zhan said, "I just feel guilty to my mother and owe a lot. Now people are gone, so I want to change ways to make up for it." Han Zhan drooped his eyes: "fortunately, my mother met my father. If someone else, I wouldn''t exist in the world." Chu Zhi opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed it. No matter how beautiful the language is, it seems very pale at this time. When King Xiaoyao was ill, he missed it with Lianji. After she recovered from her illness, life knew that Lianji had married, but she broke into the Marquis house alone, took Lianji away and forcibly occupied her body. The truth of that year is unknown to others. But it is true that Xiaoyao Wang forcibly occupied Lianji''s body. When he did that, he never thought about it at all. Lianji had already married. She became someone else''s wife. He forced Lianji to die. Which husband can tolerate his wife being missed by other men, not to mention his rival in love. Fortunately, what Lianji met was Zhongyong Hou. Instead of blaming Lianji, he gave Lianji forgetfulness powder. He remained infatuated with Lianji and regarded Han Zhan as his own. Who would believe it? Because there can be no such man in the world. Zhongyong Hou did it. Therefore, in the eyes of those who know the truth, Zhongyong Hou is a fool, and even men will be ashamed of him. Do you think a big husband can tolerate the hatred of taking his wife? Even with that evil spirit, I will kill the dog man and woman. But Zhongyong Hou didn''t. It can be seen from here that King Xiaoyao cannot be compared with the loyal and brave marquis. Because in the eyes of Zhongyong Hou, ailianji loved him better than himself. Even Zhongyong Hou keeps saying that King Xiaoyao loves Lianji as much as he does. If you really love her, don''t you want Lianji to suffer a little injustice? How did you force Lianji? As Han Zhan said, what if Lianji didn''t marry Zhongyong Hou? It was destined to be a tragedy. After a long time, Han Zhan chuckled: "when I returned to the state of Chu, I didn''t want my father to be embarrassed because of me. I was kind to him, which doesn''t mean I accepted him regardless of past grievances. In my heart, there is only one father. No matter whose blood is flowing on me, I will always be the son of Hou Ye." Chu Zhi understood Han Zhan''s meaning. Just because I understand, I feel more distressed. In the past, Han Zhan acted recklessly. If he liked it, he liked it. If he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it. His joys, sorrows and joys would be displayed on his face. No one wants to force anything he doesn''t want to do. But now Han Zhan learns to think for others, to weigh the pros and cons, and to take the overall situation into account. If someone saw it, he would be very pleased and sighed, "the little Marquis who used to be ignorant and incompetent is finally sensible!" Sensible? Chu Zhi smiled bitterly, full of helplessness. Of all the praise words, what she hates most is being sensible. Chapter 644 Simple two words, think of doing, is bound to swallow many grievances, learn to compromise, can do one of them. If she can, she really hopes Han Zhan can be as unscrupulous as before. But people can''t grow up all the time, can they? Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sighed and held Han Zhan''s hand: "no matter whose son you are, you are my husband of Chu Zhi." This is a fact that no one can change. Han Zhan lost his smile and his depressed mood was swept away. He hugged Chu Zhi tightly. "Squeak..." My is so squeaky. He was so lucky that he could marry such a good woman. ¡­¡­ The whole palace saw the attitude of King Xiaoyao towards Han Zhan. What''s more, the king Xiaoyao''s family knows exactly who he is. Knowing that Han Zhan is the treasure of King Xiaoyao, he hurried to serve for fear of offending him. The next day, the king of Chu summoned Han Zhan and his wife. Just in case, Xiaoyao Wang accompanied him. On the way. Han Zhan said, "do you know who did yesterday?" Listening to Han Zhan mention yesterday, Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes flashed a touch of senhan. "The left is just in the palace." In the palace? There are two masters living in the palace! "The Taoist children around the high priest have been to the Great Buddha Temple." Han Zhan knew it in an instant. I just don''t know if it''s just the pen of the high priest or the meaning of the king of Chu. meanwhile. In the royal family. Incense diffuses, bamboo curtains move and Guqin melodious. Several charcoal pots were dyed in the hall, and the heating was everywhere. The court of the state of Liang is mainly gorgeous and extravagant, while the court of the state of Chu is ancient and simple and elegant. It is very like a bamboo house hidden in the mountains, with the fairy spirit of a paradise. The king of Chu sat cross legged at the main seat of the hall. There were many books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table in front of him. He put his elbow on the table, supported his head in one hand, and looked at it slowly with a book in the other hand. The high priest sat on the throne at the lower right and drank tea slowly. They don''t disturb each other and do their own things. After a long time, the king of Chu said, "Wushan! I heard that you arranged to leave the mirror and give a sermon yesterday?" The king of Chu stared at the book in his hand. After saying this, he said to the waiter: "open the window. I feel a little bored." It''s like a question to the high priest. It''s the most common. It was also a whim. Wushan, who was questioned, smiled. His voice was damaged and his breath came out of his nose. It sounded very strange. Fortunately, the king of Chu was used to it and didn''t care much. Just listen to Wushan: "it''s my idea, but I want to see who is more important in the heart of Xiaoyao king." "Try it out?" "No." Who could have thought that Han Zhan was still in place, and who could have thought of meeting the mirror, and the two had got along very well. The imaginary Shura field did not appear. The father was kind and filial, and the brothers and sisters were respectful. The king of Chu snorted coldly, "you will make trouble for Gu." Wushan smiled: "but at least I got a little harvest. Yesterday, I saw that Han Zhan was also a smart man with great ideas." "Do you want to say that smart people are easy to deal with?" the king of Chu was cool. "Smart people are easy to deal with, but there are too many smart people in the royal family. It''s good to see Lingyu alone." Wushan smiled: "what the king said is very true." The king of Chu glanced at Wushan: "just say what you want to say. I feel angry when I look at your smile." "It''s my fault that makes the king unhappy." Wushan said, "the king likes Lord Lu, so he should look after people." "What?" "It is said that Lord Lu is very attentive to Han Zhan." "You are telling Gu that Lu Lingyu will betray Gu." "How can it be? The person your majesty likes is naturally excellent." "Gu also feels very good." the king of Chu tut said, "don''t beat around the Bush to remind Gu. Gu is not old yet!" Just as he was saying this, the Chamberlain came in and reported back. "Tell the king that King Xiaoyao and Mr. and Mrs. Han Zhan went into the palace to meet. People are waiting outside." "Ah!" the king of Chu suddenly realized, "people are coming. Call them in! What are you doing?" After saying that, his eyes were disgusted: "how did Gu raise a group of things with no color like you." Wushan said with a smile, "the king is really partial to the carefree king." "Jealous?" "I dare not." The king of Chu snorted, "if you are the well-being of the state of Chu, nature is also partial to you." In the end, King Xiaoyao is the God of war. With him, the enemy would not dare to invade. Now with the farewell mirror, the king of Chu is even more powerful. In the next few years, the world will be in chaos. The more war, the more the king of Chu wants to win over the people. Only the people of the state of Chu twist into a rope. What does he want. Just then, several people came in. King Xiaoyao nodded slightly to the king of Chu and said faintly, "Your Majesty." King Xiaoyao has the right not to salute the king. Over the years, people have been used to it. "Unexpectedly, the king of Chu also came." the king of Chu quickly put down his book and personally came down to pick up Han Zhan and Chu Zhi who were saluting. "This is your son!" When he saw Han Zhan''s face, he was surprised: "it''s like! It''s so like!" Like a person. After saying that, he turned to Chu Zhi, picked his eyebrows, and said to King Xiaoyao with a happy look: "the Lord is really lucky to have an unparalleled son. There is such a beautiful daughter-in-law. The best people in the world have gone to your Xiaoyao palace, and even the orphans envy him." Xiaoyao Wang gave a faint hum, but his smiling eyes were enough to show that he was in a good mood. But Han Zhanchu branch hurriedly said, "I dare not." The king of Chu patted Han Zhan on the arm and signaled that they didn''t have to be bound: "you are from Xiaoyao palace. When you arrive here, you will be like your own home. You can do whatever you want. You are all your own people." Then he asked the waiter to sit down. It didn''t take long for someone in the palace to bring cakes and tea. "This is the cake of the state of Chu. It''s different from Liang Guoda. You can try it." People in the state of Chu advocate the cultivation of immortality. They not only have ethereal immortality in clothes, but also eat very exquisite food. They often eat with flowers and plants. It''s not good to say whether it''s delicious or not. It''s exquisite and beautiful just to look at it. It''s appetizing. Han Zhanchu Zhi took a sip of tea according to his words. It was fragrant. Although the taste was lighter, it was sweet. Although the king of Chu is a king, there is elegance everywhere in the hall. He also burns incense and plays the piano. In front of the table, there are books and miscellaneous books. It is not like a king, but like a great writer with a pure heart and few desires. Lead a person to endless aftertastes, and then pass the fragrance of plum blossom. If you have not guessed wrong, you should use the snow water on the plum shoots in winter and boiled with the spring beside the bamboo forest entrance. The king of Chu raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "your mouth is powerful. I didn''t expect to taste it. It''s good." He said with a smile, "it can be seen that you are also an elegant person who understands life. This is very much like the prince. He is also an elegant person." [author''s digression]: reply: Da Huan was hungry: the author was busy flying yesterday and couldn''t hit his heel with a fart. How could he sleep in beauty?!! Cry and haw Chapter 645 "I don''t dare to be elegant. The king has broken his evil spirit. But I''m ashamed to understand this sentence. After all, when I was in the state of Liang, although I didn''t become a martial artist, I didn''t learn and have no skills, but there are countless good places to eat and have fun. Although I can''t be proficient, I''m not far away." The king of Chu laughed twice, pointed to Han Zhan and said to the king of Xiaoyao, "you''ve always been arrogant. Unexpectedly, the son born is modest. Who doesn''t know that the loyal and brave Hou Wenwu is a fierce general of the state of Liang. How can the son brought out by him be a dandy?" Obviously I don''t believe Han Zhan''s words. Han Zhan did not answer the question: "Isn''t it good to be a straw bag? Eat as much as you want, drink as much as you want, and play as much as you want. You don''t have to think about fame, let alone honor your ancestors. You won''t be afraid of involving fame, restrain yourself, do whatever you want, and no one will interfere. There are thousands of worlds and floating worlds. How many people are tired of the secular world and don''t live by themselves in the end? I feel that life is short. In this short span of decades, look It''s like a long time. In fact, it''s fleeting between your fingers. It''s better to have fun in time, so that you won''t waste your life. " Test him? When was Han Zhan afraid of being tempted by others. As early as in the state of Liang, he was trained by the dog coin Xiao Qirong. Therefore, when hearing this from the king of Chu, Han Zhan couldn''t help sighing in his heart: it''s still a familiar formula or a familiar taste. The king of Chu didn''t expect Han Zhan to say this. He was surprised: "what a happy hour!" Carefully tasting Han Zhan''s words, the more you taste, the more reasonable it is. The king of Chu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really better to listen to your words than to read books for ten years. You have such a unique and profound view on life. It can be seen that you can''t say this without great wisdom." Still coming? You mean to fuck him? Han Zhan smiled and asked the king of Chu, "great wisdom? Did the king of Chu say fighting crickets?" Before the king of Chu spoke, Han Zhan took the lead in saying, "if I say this, I can say it without shame. The state of Liang has not been able to beat me. I will win any bet!" The king of Chu became interested. "Oh? You''re so good at gambling?" he looked at Han Zhan. "It... Doesn''t look like it!" This appearance, this bearing, is evil and arrogant. The king of Chu really can''t imagine that Han Zhan rolled up his sleeves and shouted with others on the gambling table, roaring and pressing the bets. Just as Han zhanchuzhi saw the feminine beauty of Xiaoyao Wang Sheng, he looked simple and simple. Really too disillusioned. "How many people have stumbled in gambling, and you can win them all?" Hearing the temptation of King Xiaoyao, Han Zhan said with a smile: "that''s nature, but what''s the unique trick..." Han Zhan''s eyes spread, "king, this tea is good." The king of Chu was stunned for a moment and smiled more happily: "you''re really an expert! You''re so anxious to change the topic because you''re afraid that you can''t cheat with you?" Having said that, I really didn''t hold on to this topic anymore. After chatting a few words, the king of Chu took the initiative to say, "I learned today that the little monk who left the mirror yesterday opened a forum to preach Scripture. Unfortunately, he blocked your way. I''m sorry for my poor consideration and improper arrangement. Don''t blame Han Xiaoyou." A sudden Han Xiaoyou called Han Zhan instant jam. "What happened to Han Xiaoyou?" Seeing Han Zhan''s complicated look, the king of Chu couldn''t help asking. "The villain called by Han Xiaoyou is frightened and shivering." Han Zhan looks complex, "you are the king!" Hearing the last sentence, the king of Chu laughed. "What''s the matter with the king? If you officials and the people didn''t support him, can Gu still sit here safely?" the king of Chu waved his hand. "In the state of Chu, Gu is the smallest official and the least important. Do you know who has the highest status? It''s the people of the state of Chu." Han zhanmo said, "I didn''t read any books and didn''t understand what you said, but I think whoever sits in this position is the most powerful and nothing next to him." The king of Chu was so happy that he said to King Xiaoyao, "your son is a treasure! You don''t speak so well, nor does LINGJI!" But Han Zhishan of the state of Liang, the king of Chu once said one or two words when he was a child. He knew that he was a glib. The king of Chu said, "you are my nephew. You can shout uncle when you see Gu in the future. Since you are your own family, you don''t have to be so polite." "This......" Han Zhan asked tentatively, "seriously?" "How can it be false to speak alone?" "This..." Han Zhan rubbed his hands in anticipation. "The surprise is too sudden! So become a royal family?!" Han Zhan''s small appearance made the king of Chu laugh. After chatting a few words, King Xiaoyao lost interest and said to Chu evening, "if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." The king of Chu hurriedly said, "I have nothing important to do today. I just met my nephew and heard that something unpleasant happened yesterday. I came here specially. I wish there was no misunderstanding." Han Zhan said with a smile, "there will be a misunderstanding between nephew and uncle!" The king of Chu became more and more smooth: "why don''t you say that I fall in love with you? What you say is different from others." When others left, the smile on the corners of the king''s mouth faded. Keep reading your book. "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" Wushan said, "the king asked his ministers to watch carefully. Naturally, I didn''t dare to be careless." "Can you see what hasn''t happened?" "I really see something different." "Strange?" the king of Chu raised his eyes. "What''s strange?" "Did the king notice that Mrs. Han didn''t?" King Chu said, "look, it''s a clever and quiet man. He doesn''t talk much. What''s the matter?" Knowing the king''s temperament, Wushan chuckled and took the initiative to say, "that Mrs. Han looked at her life style, which was red faced and ill fated, but somehow she changed her life style." "Oh?" the king of Chu became interested. "Have you been changed?" The king of Chu knew that the life style could be changed, but he had never heard of this change. "How? How?" "I don''t know," said Wushan. "I can''t even see what she will do in the future." But I''m sure this woman is a great person. The king of Chu smiled: "it seems that the state of Liang is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon." It is better to say that Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are hidden than the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the state of Liang. It seems that the state of Chu will be lively in the future. "I don''t care what relationship you had with Xiaoyao Wang, Lianji and LINGJI, but I don''t want to see it again like yesterday." Wushan bowed his head: "I know." ¡­¡­ After coming out of the palace, Han Zhan said to Chu Zhi, "sure enough, everything is the same. What do you think?" "You are very good." Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes full of satisfaction and admiration. The king of Chu set traps everywhere. Han Zhan avoided them perfectly and maintained superficial harmony for the time being. It can be seen from the king of Chu''s address to Han Zhan. While Han Xiaoyou, while nephew. "The king of Chu is really not simple!" Han Zhan sighed. Chu Zhi thought, "there is a powerful monarch in the state of Chu." The vision and strategy of the king of Chu are far beyond the reach of Xiao Qirong. No wonder the Liang parliament declined so fast, let alone Xiao Qirong met the Great Wall. Chapter 646 "However, it''s not easy for me to deal with the king of Chu." Chu Zhi said. In fact, they really made nausea because of Xiao Qirong. A thing inferior to a pig and dog can sit on the throne. But his throne was disgraceful. Patricide and brother killing, stepping on the thick bones, I got to that position. Such a ruthless person is naturally incomparable with the ambitious Xu Xuzhi of the king of Chu. And Xiao Qirong is like this, not to mention the king of Chu. "Although the king of Chu is not as insidious as Xiao Qirong, he is more powerful and clever. He must be more careful." Chu Zhi finally added this sentence. But she didn''t expect that the king of Chu would be so beautiful. Maybe because of the geographical environment, Chu is more handsome and beautiful. Along the way, I have a good look. What''s more, just now I saw that the king of Chu is a good reader and a very elegant person. Such a person who is full of poetry and books is still a king and naturally has great strategy. For example, Hai Xiuyan, Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan has a deep understanding of how cruel and useless it is. "There''s another person you haven''t said yet." Han Zhan said. "You mean the high priest!" Chu Zhi said. "He has been wearing a cloak, covering most of his face. He can''t see what he looks like, but..." Chu Zhi frowned slightly: "he makes me feel very uncomfortable, and I can feel that he has been staring at me." Moreover, everyone knows that the high priest did yesterday, but the king of Chu took the initiative to bear it, but the high priest didn''t say a word. It''s really weird. Han Zhan said, "so you feel it, too." In fact, not only Chu Zhi, but also Han Zhan could feel that the high priest was really wrong. As they were talking, they came up with a path boy from behind. "Two gentlemen, stay." Han zhanchuzhi looked at each other and stopped. I saw the little Taoist boy holding the high priest and catching up. Although the pace is fast, it is not hasty at all. But people can feel that he is coming for Chu Zhi Han Zhan. I was in the hall just now and didn''t say a word, but I caught up "Prince, princess, are you well?" It was still a voice from the nasal cavity, and Chu Zhi heard a cold. My heart is bristling. But not on the face. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "how are the high priest? I don''t know if the high priest has come. What advice do you have?" "I don''t deserve your advice." the high priest shook his head and said truthfully, "I just want to ask the imperial concubine if she has changed her life?" Chu Zhi raised a touch of vigilance in his heart. "Change your life style?" she said with a touch of surprise. "No." The tone was firm, as if it was strange that the good high priest would ask so. The high priest did not believe it: "seriously?" "Isn''t destiny doomed? Can it be changed?" A little exploration and curiosity. The high priest was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled. It seems that crows cross, making people''s back cold. "No, no!" the high priest said, offending, and said no more. Han Zhan and Chu Zhi didn''t stop much either. After saying goodbye, they turned and got on the carriage. Not far away, Xiaoyao Wang is waiting for them. When the high priest spoke to them, the king of Xiaoyao looked alert. "What did he say to you when he suddenly caught up?" "He asked me if I had changed my life?" Chu Zhi said he was confused. "I''m really strange. I don''t know why he asked so." "Life style? Did he ask you about changing your life style?" The carefree King seemed to react more violently than the high priest. But he didn''t say anything, just said, "it''s nonsense, ridiculous." His eyes were full of impatience and boredom. "Stay away from him. It''s an old monster. It''s not a good thing." Chu Zhi did not immediately agree, but asked tentatively, "isn''t he... A high priest? I thought the high priest was very powerful! After all, he was a national teacher!" "National teacher? He deserves it!" Merciless ridicule and ridicule. The carefree King glanced at Chu Zhi. After seeing that she really didn''t understand, he said, "you just came back and don''t know. Anyway, you have little contact with him. Even if you see him, try not to talk to him. He is a very evil man." If it''s an evil sect, I''m afraid no one can compare with the king Xiaoyao. Since he was born, he was an orthodox royal blood. He became famous again. He was gorgeous and beautiful. Later, he suddenly fell ill. He didn''t recognize his relatives. After a few years, he suddenly got better, but he became more uncertain and moody. It''s said that King Xiaoyao is evil. Now King Xiaoyao says the high priest is evil. It can be seen that something must have happened. Chu Zhi nodded in a hurry. His tone was unspeakable gratitude and happiness: "we know. Thank you for your reminding. Fortunately, if we meet the high priest in the future, we don''t understand anything. Wouldn''t we suffer a loss? But with your reminding, we''ll keep an eye on it in the future. I think it will be much better. Even if we suffer a loss, it won''t hurt." Xiaoyao Wang, who had planned to turn around and get on the carriage, looked at Chu Zhi and paused when he looked at his grateful eyes. Another way; "Many things are not that I don''t tell you, but that you know too much is not good for you. Sometimes it''s a blessing not to know. But what I can tell you is that he carries a lot of human lives. In the words of Buddhism, this man is sinful, causes and consequences are deepened, and there are many obstacles. He must go to hell after death." Chu Zhi knew it clearly and said to King Xiaoyao, "thank you for telling the truth. We will be more careful. You... Believe in Buddha, Lord?" "HMM." Xiaoyao Wang nodded slightly, didn''t want to say more, turned and got into the carriage. King Xiaoyao''s carriage goes in front, and Chu Zhi and Han Zhan''s are behind. When they got on the carriage, Han Zhan said, "I don''t see it. It''s all routine to the king Xiaoyao." Chu Zhi smiled and hummed, "I''m not trying to master more things." "Unexpectedly, King Xiaoyao believed in Buddhism." It''s not enough to imagine. After all, CI Jing is a monk. As the father of CI Jing, he naturally has an indissoluble relationship with Buddhism. Chu Zhi looked up and saw Han Zhan drooping his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He knew that he must have a mind, so he changed the topic. "Do you think the high priest is very powerful?" She looked at the carefree king and didn''t want to say more. Obviously, she didn''t want them to know too much, which was also a manifestation of protecting them. "This is really a dangerous man." Han Zhan nodded. "I just looked at him and didn''t see what he looked like. It can be seen that he deliberately hid his face, not to mention..." "Not to mention what?" "I wonder if you noticed the crutch he said?" "I saw it, but I didn''t notice." Chu Zhi felt very uncomfortable when he was stared at by the high priest, so he took up 12 points to deal with him. She patronized and talked to him, for fear that the high priest would design a trap, but she didn''t look carefully. "The crutch in his hand is strange!" Han Zhan said loudly. [author''s digression]: leave a message ~ scream Chapter 647 "Strange?" Chu Zhi asked, "how do you say that?" "His crutch doesn''t seem clean." Chu Zhi was even more surprised at this. You know, Han Zhan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He is a person of cause and effect reincarnation. But even he can''t say these three words, which shows his power. "What''s an unclean method?" Seeing that Chu Zhi misunderstood his meaning, Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing: "where do you want to go? I''m not talking about the unclean crutch. It has seen blood and can feel that the killing is very heavy and has a strong smell of blood." When Han Zhan was young, he was taken to the battlefield by Han Zhishan. Those soldiers who fought against the enemy said that the middle knife was like this. Chu Zhi didn''t expect Han Zhan to say this, but also, like Han Zhan, she can''t expect him to enlighten. "Didn''t King Xiaoyao say that he was sinful and his hands were stained with a lot of blood. I think that crutch should be his weapon." Han Zhan said. "Very likely." Chu Zhi nods. "But what did he say about your life?" Han Zhan asked. "Have you really changed your life?" Chu Zhi: " She didn''t change her life, but she was reborn. This should also be regarded as a kind of life change! "You won''t say anything about your previous life!" Han Zhan''s face was cold before Chu Zhi spoke. Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "where did I mention it? It''s clear that you''re talking. Besides, you believe what he said? Do you understand provoking discord? Do you understand playing with people?" "It''s not you yet." Han Zhan snorted coldly. If she hadn''t talked with Gu Changyan about previous lives and this life, why would he be so excited. At the thought of the word "previous life", he would think of the damn dog at Gu Changyan. Han Zhan bit his back teeth and was haunted. ¡­¡­ But he said that the king of Xiaoyao didn''t want Han Zhan to know too much about the king of Xiaoyao, but he had Lu Lingyu around him. Before they could take the initiative to speak, Lu Lingyu said almost what he knew. It was Lu Lingyu who knew that the king of Chu had summoned Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. He remembered that he had been seen through and threatened by Han Zhan before. He was worried that he would be exposed to the king of Chu, so he found Han Zhan. Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lu Lingyu''s timid bear like: "you''re so afraid of death. How did you live in front of the king of Chu?" "That''s because the king is wise!" Lu Lingyu said without thinking. "You don''t know how good the king is. As long as you don''t make mistakes and don''t touch the bottom line of the king, he is and tolerant to his ministers." When Lu Lingyu saw that Han Zhan was noncommittal, he snorted, "I know you don''t believe it. After all, when you grew up in the state of Liang, naturally you still think the emperor of the state of Liang is the best." But to tell the truth, the emperor of the state of Liang is really not their king''s opponent. Especially after the fatuous and incompetent Xiao Qirong died, it was a six-year-old baby who ascended the throne. In his opinion, the state of Liang will be finished sooner or later. "Who says the emperor of the state of Liang is good?" I don''t want Han Zhan to say, "compared with the king of the state of Chu, he is more competent." "Right!" Lu Lingyu didn''t expect to be affirmed by Han Zhan, so she couldn''t help laughing, "There''s something more admirable. You don''t know how approachable the king is. I accidentally hurt my foot before, but I have to go to the court. The king gave me a seat and personally gave me medicine for injuries. That''s the king! The king looks at a minister like this. Which country''s king can do it?" "So you were captured?" "How can we say it''s a prisoner! This is admiration!" Lu Lingyu explained. "If there is such a thing, it means that the king of Chu is really powerful." This is corporal Li Xian. It is really impossible for ordinary people to put down the airs of kings, care and be considerate to their ministers. It also shows that the king of Chu is not simple. The means are very powerful. No wonder the people of the state of Chu know that King Xiaoyao is the orthodox blood of the state of Chu, but they still support the king of Chu, because they know that the king of Chu is a Ming king. Sure enough, Lu Lingyu said, "since the king took the throne, the life of the people of the state of Chu has become easier and easier. The king not only reduced taxes, but also encouraged the people to do small businesses. The people''s life is easier." Ordinary people have simple minds and low requirements. They never care who sits on the throne and whose family this country belongs to. They only care whether the superior can feed themselves, and whether they can live a good life and have plenty of food and clothing. That''s enough. When the king of Chu did it, they felt that the king of Chu was a rare Ming monarch and Lord for thousands of years, so they extremely supported the king of Chu. "It shows that the king of Chu is popular!" Han Zhan sighed. "That''s nature." Lu Lingyu said, "that''s why the villain came to see if the king found anything." "Don''t worry." Han Zhan said, "if it''s like what you said, it doesn''t hurt to be found." Lu Lingyu was originally used by the king of Chu to fend off the king of Xiaoyao. He didn''t have much trust at first, and naturally there was no theory of dishonesty. Lu Lingyu smiled: "at least I want you to know. It''s not easy for villains to live!" Han Zhan was angry and smiled: "enough, don''t think I don''t know your idea. I just want to tie you to death. I''m afraid you''ll throw you away when I run out!" "Hey, hey, as long as you can''t." "The high priest of Chu is very powerful?" Han Zhan asked. "You''ve seen it!" Han Zhan nodded. Lu Lingyu sighed: "naturally, it''s powerful, otherwise he won''t be a high priest." "Do you know that the saints of the state of Chu are the suitable candidates selected by successive high priests for divination and divination according to the instructions of heaven, and the witch gate is in the charge of Lord Sikong. However, since the succession of this high priest, he not only took charge of the selection of saints, but also took over the witch gate, and even the high Sikong depends on him." Han Zhan probably understood what Lu Lingyu meant. The witches and saints in the state of Chu should be opposed to each other, but I don''t know why the high priest unified the two. It can be seen that he has great power in his hands. At the same time, it can be seen that the king of Chu acquiesced. "Besides that?" Han Zhan said tentatively, "by the way, why is the high priest on crutches? Doesn''t it mean that he is almost the same as king Xiaoyao? Why is his body bone so bad that he needs to use crutches?" "Do you really think it''s a crutch? It''s the high priest''s staff!" "Staff?" "That''s a weapon. Do you know how many lives have been stained on the staff? Besides, the high priest is not used to kill people at all, but a magic weapon to spy on the secret of heaven." Lu Lingyu said here and warned, "you''d better be careful anyway. Don''t touch that thing. It''s very evil." Han Zhan''s eyebrows moved slightly. King Xiaoyao said evil to him. Now Lu Lingyu also said evil. I couldn''t help being more curious. "How about that?" "It''s a long story. Let me tell you briefly. When the high priest was young, many courtiers opposed him. He studied and practiced hard day by day. Finally, he learned the ability to spy on the secret of heaven and solve many problems for the king." Chapter 648 "But those who objected were still not satisfied. Several times they almost started, but they were blocked back by the high priest''s staff. What should you do? Strange things happened. However, those who objected to the high priest and touched the staff had nightmares, nonsense, looked like crazy, and even committed suicide to apologize. They were obviously delirious." "After sobering up, people with strong self-control realized that it was the problem of the staff, so they told the king of Chu that the high priest must be severely punished for using witchcraft without permission and harming courtiers. The high priest said that his staff was left to him by his master, that is, the former high priest. It was only used to investigate the secret of heaven. There was no problem. The reason why it was wrong was because those people were guilty of being thieves and were high priest The priest asked the king to investigate the courtiers to prove their innocence. " "As soon as the courtiers heard this, Ho! I was going to kill you, but you even bite back and want to fuck me? That''s good! They played one after another immediately to execute the high priest. Just when the two compartments were deadlocked, the king personally sent someone to check the two high priests and the courtiers, and the results..." "As a result, there was no problem with the high priest, but something happened to those courtiers, right?" Han Zhan said. "Yes!" Lu Lingyu patted her thigh, "Those courtiers were corrupt and deceived the superiors and subordinates. The king was furious. You know, the king hated corrupt officials very much. He immediately copied the moth''s residence, executed them and exiled them. At one time, there were half of the officials in the court. The king personally ordered that the state of Chu would rather not have those who were slaughtered for officials than raise a group of evil people who ate and exploited the people People! " When the water is clean, there is no fish. They all work in the court. How can their men be clean? "No one expected that the king was so swift and resolute, and his face turned pale with fear. Instead of being punished, the high priest completely consolidated his position in the court and became the king''s confidant. The king said that if it were not for the high priest, he would not find so many corrupt officials. That is, from that time on, people knew, maybe the high priest knew early in the morning, so he would have made a plan After these things, that is, from then on, no one in the state of Chu dared to disrespect the high priest. " Han Zhan chuckled, "it''s just inviting the king into the urn." Lu Lingyu glanced: "what do you mean?" Then he reacted: "do you mean the king did it on purpose?" "You don''t know?" "How do I know about it?" Lu Lingyu is smart, but this intelligence is only enough for him to protect himself. What''s more, he knows that it''s none of his own business. As an official in the dynasty, he can''t know too much or be too smart, otherwise he won''t come to a good end. Therefore, he never thought about the intention of the king of Chu. Han Zhan sneered: "you are the Minister of the king of Chu. You don''t know what your intention is. How can I know?" Having said that, Han Zhan can conclude that perhaps from the beginning, this is what the king of Chu did with the high priest. The high priest understood the intention of the king of Chu, so he took his plan and punished the corrupt officials for the king. The king of Chu is really clever! No wonder he will give people tax relief. Although there are many taxes year after year, they may be comparable to the confiscated corrupt official residence? It''s better to cut taxes and win the title of Ming Jun. If the Treasury has no money, check several corrupt officials. If the Treasury has money, the people will be more happy. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Han Zhan didn''t admit it, but Lu Lingyu guessed it. He was stunned and said, "I''m a real mother! It turns out that our king is so powerful!" Han Zhan: " He could see that Lu Lingyu was the king''s loyal fan. "Don''t talk to me about what you have and what you don''t have. Go on, aren''t you the magic stick of the high priest? That''s why?" "Of course not. Since ancient times, all powerful treasures have been so common." Lu Lingyu approached Han Zhan and lowered his voice. "That magic staff can suck human blood and eat human flesh! It''s a monster!" "Suck human blood and eat human flesh?" "Oh, my little Marquis, please keep your voice down!" Lu Lingyu quickly covered Han Zhan''s mouth. "If this word is heard by others or spread to the ears of the high priest, I will die!" Who doesn''t know that the high priest hates others to mention his staff. "Take away your dirty hands!" Han Zhan knocked off Lu Lingyu''s hands with a folding fan. "An old man, talk well! What are you doing so close?" "It''s not about the length of people behind their backs. We should do a good job of confidentiality!" Lu Lingyu said quietly. "I saw it with my own eyes!" "Oh?" Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrow. "That was more than ten years ago. On that day, the king had a whim and insisted on holding me to fight crickets. I played with the king late into the night. The king of Chu was sleepy and wanted to rest. He asked the Chamberlain to take me to the side hall to rest. Shortly after the rest, I heard someone outside singing ''come back, come back'', and I suddenly remembered that the king said, the high priest is doing it these days It''s said that the high priest can understand ghosts and gods and have the ability to investigate the secrets of heaven. I''m really curious, so I lie down on the window and look. " "As a result, I really saw that half of the sky in the palace was covered with rosy clouds. At that time, it was late at night. The sky was covered with rosy clouds, just like the evening. I didn''t know how. I suddenly became fascinated when I looked at the rosy clouds. I didn''t know how to follow." Even now, Lu Lingyu is in a cold sweat. He still doesn''t understand what happened to him. Why did he run to the high priest''s bedroom. The problem is how he went and how he came back. I have no impression. He only knew that from the flowers and plants in the back hall, he saw a strange array painted at the feet of the high priest, which seemed to be a gossip array, but it was not. There were many dead slaves lying on those arrays, and the blood gushed continuously from the slaves, and the blood meandered to the center along the array, and the high priest''s staff was inserted in the center of the array. Strangely, those blood climbed up along the staff to the top, like a bottomless hole sucking blood. The more blood you sucked, the brighter the ruby at the top of the staff, and the color was the same as blood. When the blood flow was clean, something strange happened again. The bodies of those slaves disappeared quickly with the naked eye, and those disappeared bodies became small pieces of minced meat, covered with Dharma sticks. Dark and scary, dark and strange. Bright red blood, minced meat with blood, and thick white bones. Lu Lingyu could not help retching. He even vomited out the water in his intestines, and his face was very white. The wind blew and the cold hair stood up. Reason told him that he must leave immediately. But somehow, he couldn''t move his feet at all. I could only watch the flesh and blood of those slaves being sucked by the staff until there was only a pile of debris left. The staff is more beautiful than before, and it radiates strange light all over. Seeing this, the lips of the high priest were slightly hooked, revealing a strange and gloomy smile. [author''s digression]: Reader: I threw up and wanted to kill you. Author Xiao BA (sneer): DBQ, I vomited twice. What qualifications do you have to do to me, the victim? Chapter 649 Lu Lingyu didn''t know how she got back in the end. No impression at all. When he woke up the next day, he was already lying on the soft couch in the side hall. Lu Lingyu also asked the bodyguards outside. The bodyguards said that he didn''t go out at all. Lu Lingyu suddenly remembered that no one seemed to see him when he went out last night. Think again of a vicious man like the high priest. If he really went, how could he not be found. Bento had a nightmare. But when leaving the king of Chu in the morning, Lu Lingyu accidentally met the high priest. Lu Lingyu instinctively fought. Just when he wanted to leave, the high priest suddenly stopped him. "Lord Lu." Lu Lingyu''s heart jumped. "High, high priest?" Lu Lingyu asked tentatively. I saw the high priest hook the lip corner: "did Lord Lu sleep safely last night?" Lu Lingyu instantly froze in place. "It''s dark and windy at night. Don''t get lost in the middle of the night." When Lu Lingyu returned to God, the high priest had disappeared. In the summer, he broke out in a cold sweat. What happened last night is true! It''s true! Lu Lingyu almost collapsed. Did he ban martial arts last night? Does the king know that the high priest practices abstinence in the palace? Before my eyes, I could not help but emerge the blood gushing out last night and the dense and moving minced meat. He could not restrain himself from retching by holding the railing on his side. Until he was sweating, his face was white, and the whole man collapsed and collapsed on the ground. But the bloody gas still seems to linger at the tip of my nose. He did not know why the high priest spared his life. But after that, as soon as he saw the high priest, he couldn''t help shaking and wanted to escape. With the passage of time, it was forgotten and sealed in the long river of time. Only Lu Lingyu knew that it was not a nightmare. "I really saw it with my own eyes... I won''t lie to you... That staff is a monster. It can suck human blood and eat human flesh... Really... I saw it..." Lu Lingyu muttered to himself. Even after many years, he still shook like chaff when talking about it again. Han Zhan is not locked. It was really what Lu Lingyu said. It was too strange. He saw it with his own eyes. "Will it be dark and windy at night? You''re wrong?" Lu Lingyu, with a white face, smiled miserably, "Sir, but can my eyes see things at night?" More than anyone else, he wished he had read it wrong. After half a ring, Han Zhan said, "thank you for telling me this. I will be more careful in the future." No matter what evil the staff is, we can''t take it lightly. "Look at me." Lu Lingyu chuckled. "They are all over forty. As a result, they are still so timid." Han Zhan said, "you said it yourself. It''s too weird. It''s what you saw in the preface. It will inevitably be affected, but it''s all over." "Then let''s go on." Lu Lingyu took a deep breath and continued slowly, "There are many beautiful men in the state of Chu, and the appearance of the high priest is also the best. Because of this, many people in the court despised it and thought that the high priest was just an embroidered pillow. As I said before, after punishing corrupt officials, although the people in the court were quiet for a year or two, they thought again." "Here, I have to mention that the favorite candidate of the former high priest is not Wushan, but the king of Xiaoyao." "King Xiaoyao?" Han Zhan was surprised. "That''s right. The former high priest said that although King Xiaoyao is not a member of Xuanmen, he has the image of turning the world around. If he is called a high priest, he can protect the territory of Chu for thousands of generations. However, the former Emperor disagreed. After all, Xuanmen has been subordinate to the king since ancient times. If King Xiaoyao takes charge of Xuanmen, wouldn''t it be tantamount to sending the territory of Chu back to King Xiaoyao? Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao didn''t want it The idea of being a high priest needs to be clarified. The former high priest suddenly died suddenly. In a hurry, the former Emperor pushed the best disciple of the high priest to take over the witch gate. Although he made the order in person, after the previous one, Wushan was more or less ill known. Coupled with the good sudden death of the former high priest, it was rumored that it was Wushan''s hand. " "In order to prove his own strength, Wushan went crazy and studied the art of Xuanmen. He had spied on the secret of heaven for many times and avoided disasters for the state of Chu. Gradually, no one dared to say anything about Wushan. Everyone knew that he was a powerful man. But because he revealed too many secrets, the whole person quickly collapsed and became haggard in a few years." Speaking of this, Lu Lingyu sighed: "At the beginning, even the imperial doctor said that Wushan was dying soon and was about to prepare for the future, but I don''t know what evil secret method he used. He suddenly recovered three months later, but... His life was saved, but he was once comparable to the king of Xiaoyao. When he went out, the high priest was thrown with carriages and flowers by women. Overnight, his body was in shape, his face was covered with strange and complex patterns, and his voice changed, I don''t know what he said to the king. The king didn''t wonder why he became like this, but in fact, they all knew that he would die soon. " "In short, be careful with your wife. He won''t deal with the king of Xiaoyao. The king of Xiaoyao pays so much attention to you. Be careful that he will trip you up." The stumbling blocks are all right. There are many heresy in Wushan. If Han Zhan is banned, it will be impossible to prevent. After Lu Lingyu said it, Han Zhan didn''t respond. "I said so much, you have nothing to say?" he asked Han zhanlue pondered and said seriously, "I * * think you are quite suitable for storytelling. If you can''t be an official one day, go storytelling. It''s a good job. After all, others want to be a storyteller and don''t have this talent!" Lu Lingyu smiled angrily: "you just want me to tell stories? No, is it a matter of storytelling? It''s about life and death. Have you ever seen how evil he is with your own eyes?" "I know!" Han Zhan motioned him to take it easy, "I understand what you mean. To sum up briefly, first, Wushan is a person with strong self-esteem and eager to win or lose; second, there is something wrong with his magic wand, which may lead to some evil tricks, including his body, which is also a means to hide; third, the king of Chu has great trust in Wushan, so you must be careful when you want to deal with Wushan, and he knows evil tricks. Be careful He made shady moves behind his back. Finally, he had a grudge against King Xiaoyao. Similarly, I became his target. " Han Zhan tut two people: "how do I feel that Wushan is a little grumpy?" "Grumpy?" I''m not talking about being grumpy literally. "Han Zhan said," you don''t understand. " Lu Lingyu: " OK, if he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand! He doesn''t want to understand anyway. I thought Wushan was really terrible. It was a devil. Cry! As soon as Han Zhan turned his head, he couldn''t help feeling a chill for Shanglu Lingyu''s pathetic expression. "You''re an old man. Can you stop being so disgusting?" "I don''t!" Lu Lingyu was wronged. "People are afraid!" Han Zhan: "... Get out!" Lu Lingyu: "... OK." [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba is writing hard Chapter 650 Lu Lingyu explained all the details of the high priest he knew to Han Zhan. This is to tell Han Zhan that if there is any problem in the future, I hope Han Zhan can protect him. After all, he hit the muzzle of the priest directly. Lu Lingyu is also smart. He knows that the king of Chu trusts the high priest very much, so it''s more reliable to find Han Zhan than the king of Chu. This matter will not be mentioned for the time being. Not long after, Ji''s family suddenly came to the door. He said he specially thanked Han Zhan for saving his life. The visitor is Ji Yanshun, the son of Ji''s parents. Compared with Ji Yanxi, Ji Yanshun is calm and steady, and his eyes are shining suddenly. It can be seen that he is a very powerful and calculating person. After all, the eldest son of the Ji family can be in charge of the Ji family business in the future. "Little Marquis!" Ji Yanshun bowed as soon as he saw Han Zhan. "Thanks to you for escorting my younger brother back to Beijing. My younger brother said that if you didn''t help me in Qingcheng, he would be in trouble." "The eldest childe is serious, but it''s just a little effort. There''s nothing to thank you for." The Ji family are all smart people. When he learned that Ji Yanxi had found Han Zhan and his party, he asked his family to withdraw back. Without mentioning how the young marquis is, nothing big will happen just because Lu Lingyu is a Taibao. It''s just that Ji Yanxi is stupid to read. He is simple and simple. Ji''s family was afraid that Ji Yanxi would be cheated, so they sent Ji Yanshun to Xiaoyao palace himself. For a moment, it''s to thank Han Zhan. For another, it''s to explore Han Zhan''s reality and reality and see how Han Zhan is. Han Zhan naturally knew the intention of Ji Yanshun. I don''t hate it. When he first came to the state of Chu, he needed contacts. If he could tie the knot with the Ji family, he might be able to use it one day and help more. After the two talked for a while, Ji Yanshun knew that Han Zhan had a gully in his chest when he saw that Han Zhan was free and easy, with clear eyes and good conversation. Just Ji Yanshun remembered what he had found. The person he sent to the state of Liang to spy on the news said that Han Zhan was an ignorant straw bag in the state of Liang. It''s full of evil. Now I know that the rumor is not only wrong, but also far from it. However, some people know how to hide their power. Han Zhan has always been such a person! After a few more words, Ji Yanshun got up and left when he saw that it was not early. "I''ll be friends with you at first sight today. If you don''t dislike me, you can come to Ji''s house directly with this waist token in the future, and Ah Shun will accompany me in person." after that, he took off a waist token and handed it to Han Zhan, laughing, "to tell you the truth, the third brother of the family also likes fighting crickets very much. I heard that Xiao Hou is an expert. I think you two will become confidants." "The eldest childe''s heart is Han''s heart, but when he was in Qingcheng, young childe Ji had given me a waist token." Han Zhan didn''t answer, "if the eldest childe doesn''t dislike it, Han will come to the door and meet the third childe of the family again in the future. I think it''s also an interesting person." Seeing that Han Zhan took the initiative to talk about the waist token given by Ji Yanxi, Ji Yanshun had another layer of goodwill in his heart. "You''re welcome, young marquis. He gave it to him and I gave it to me. We are different." after saying that, he smiled and winked at Han Zhan. "Speaking of it, my waist token is more powerful than my younger brother!" Han Zhan chuckled: "if so, I''ll have the cheek to take it." After Ji Yanshun left, Chu Zhi asked Han Zhan, "I heard that Ji''s family came. How about it?" Han Zhan told Chu Zhi about their conversation. Chu Zhi couldn''t help but wonder: "listen to your meaning, does the Ji family intend to make friends with you?" That''s strange. Han Zhan came to Chu for a few days without any foundation. Why did the Ji family woo Han Zhan? Is it for the carefree king? But when Han Zhan came to Chu, why didn''t they have a relationship with King Xiaoyao? "No matter what the Ji family means, as long as they intend to surrender, it will be beneficial to us." Han Zhan said, "have you forgotten what Ji Yanxi said earlier?" The Ji family is the first emperor and merchant of the state of Chu. Behind them is the king of Chu. Chu Zhi moved in his heart: "you mean that if you accept the kindness of the Ji family, you will tell the king of Chu that you are a useful person and can be loyal to the king of Chu. For the time being, you can dispel the king''s doubts." "Yes, the king of Chu has doubts about me. Besides, the Ji family has a large network. We came to the state of Chu and have a good relationship with the Ji family. Naturally, it is convenient for us to inquire about news." Chu Zhi said, "it''s just that Ji Yanshun came to Xiaoyao palace. In a moment, everyone in Kyoto will know." "You know, even if Ji Yanshun doesn''t come, they will still stare at us." "Then put it away!" Chu Zhi smiled. "What are we afraid of anyway?" "Good." Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile, "as long as you are here, I''m not afraid of anything." Squeak is not only his weakness, but also his armor. ¡­¡­ But a few days later, there was a rumor in Kyoto that the ghost doctor appeared. You should know that the ghost doctor was in the state of Zhao and later in the state of Chu, but no one knows his trace and is erratic. I didn''t expect it to pop up. It is said that the ghost doctor has a set of boxing skills, which can make people live a long life with pills. For a time, people in the capital were looking for the whereabouts of ghost doctors. In an inn. "Mr. Shen Bi and Mr. Forsythia said he would be ready in another hour." Shen bi was holding a wooden carving villain in his hand. Because the distance was too far, he couldn''t really see what the villain looked like. He only vaguely saw that it was a girl. A lot of wood chips fell on the table. It was obvious that Shen bi was carving a villain. Shen Bi has eye diseases and can''t see things, but he is good at Kung Fu. Even if his eyes can''t see, he can still feel about carving villains. The young man who serves Shen Bi is a newcomer. He knows that the son of Shen Bi suffers from eye diseases and is careful in his words and deeds. He is afraid to annoy him. It''s really that childe Shen Bi is too cold. It was cold from the bones, like ice. Can freeze people to death. Shen Bi answered faintly. After a pause, he suddenly asked, "what''s going on today?" It was like a clear voice like beating jade, with a cold feeling of ice flesh and jade bones. Shen Bi, Shen Bi, is really like his name. From the inside to the outside, it is as cold as jade. I knew what you were asking. "If you go back to the childe, the eldest childe of the Ji family went to the Xiaoyao Palace today and met with Han Xiaohou. He said that he saved the childe of the Ji family when he was in Qingcheng. Today, he came to thank him." After listening, Shen bi was silent for a while: "what else?" "And?" the young man racked his brains. Since the childe came to the capital, he asked him to keep an eye on the Xiaoyao palace and pay close attention to the movements of the young Marquis and his wife. Now he said what the young Marquis said, what''s worse than Mrs. Hou''s? Thinking of this, the young man tentatively added, "after the eldest son of the Ji family left, the little Marquis accompanied Mrs. hou to go shopping in the capital." "HMM." Shen Bi said faintly, "you go down!" Seeing that he guessed right, the little boy was happy and hurried back. Silence returned to the house. Shen Bi touched the half carved wooden figure in his hand, his lips closed tightly and his expression was unpredictable. [author''s digression]: does anyone remember Shen Bi''s little cute? Chapter 651 The fact that the Ji family came to King Xiaoyao''s residence soon spread to the king of Chu. When the internal supervisor reported back to the king of Chu, he was cooking tea. After hearing the speech and thinking for a moment, he understood the meaning of Ji''s family. "Han Zhan saved Ji Yanxi, and Ji Yanshun took the opportunity to show kindness to Han Zhan. It seems that what Wushan did last time really brought a sense of crisis to the Ji family." And then sighed, "you say they fight like this, and who will give them the right to has the final say?" The Chamberlain smiled carefully and said, "that''s nature. Who calls you the king of the state of Chu? Everything in the state of Chu is yours." "Lonely?" the king of Chu shook his head and laughed, "it''s lonely, and it''s not lonely. If Gu really takes the state of Chu as his own property, it''s troublesome." The hot water vapor rose from the tea cup and confused the face of the king of Chu. "The angler always gives some bait before the fish takes the bait. If he doesn''t give anything, he still feels that all the fish in the sea are his, and he is doomed to get nothing." The Chamberlain did not speak. After half a ring, the king of Chu suddenly said, "calculate the days. Han Zhishan is afraid he can''t do it!" "It''s just the last breath." "What a pity." the king of Chu sighed, "it''s rare to find such a affectionate man in the world, but he can''t get what he wants. Without Lianji, Han Zhan is his heart and flesh. In that case, let their father and son meet for the last time! It''s all his deep love for the Royal sister." "Promise! I''ll arrange it now." After the internal supervisor left, the king of Chu stared at the tea lamp for a while, smiled and muttered to himself, "Han Zhan..." significant. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi visited the capital of Chu together. Because of Han Zhan''s wanton appearance, many women blushed. Even if they knew that Han Zhan was married, they still threw the flowers in question to Han Zhan. Before long, he was almost buried by flowers, and even a bunch of spring Jasmine hung on his hair. Chu Zhi''s sleeves covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi reluctantly and bitterly: "the woman of Chu is even more crazy than that of Liang. And you don''t know what to do for me!" "It''s you who attract bees and butterflies. Blame me?" Chu Zhi gloated. As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a red plum flew into Chu Zhi''s arms. "This..." Chu Zhi looked up and saw a lot of elegant young people in royal clothes standing at the door of the poetry club not far away. One of them was looking forward to Chu Zhi. Seeing Chu Zhi looking at himself, he couldn''t help blushing. Very pure! When those teenagers saw Chu Zhi look over, they scrambled to coax each other. Then they threw the flowers in their hands at the Chu branch. The winner also threw the willow with green buds, and the Chu branch was completely confused. This... What''s the situation? Chu Zhi''s beautiful appearance, coupled with her slight coolness when she didn''t laugh, and the heroic spirit between her eyebrows, made people dare not look at her. But at this time, her eyes were stunned, dull and unbelievable. On the contrary, she was cute, simple and angry. Coupled with her Shuli face, all the teenagers present turned red. Han Zhan looked gloomy. He saw the weeds and flowers on Chu Zhi''s body and hurried. Then he hugged Chu Zhi in his arms, covered him with a cloak and took him away directly. "Hey, Han Zhan, what are you doing?" Han Zhan''s stride was so great that Chu Zhi couldn''t keep up. "Slow down." Until there was no one, Han Zhan loosened Chu Zhi: "why didn''t you just refuse?" "No..." Chu Zhi was confused. "Is this what I can refuse?" "So you don''t refuse to come?" the smell of gnashing teeth. "Are you angry with me for this? I didn''t say anything just now that those girls threw flowers at you!" Han Zhan''s face became more and more gloomy: "are you still reasonable? It''s just that you''re not angry because I''m missed by those girls. You still see my joke. What? Do you see the boy who just threw you plum blossoms?" Han Zhan said, looking down, he was suddenly angry and happy. Chu Zhi was holding the red plum that the young boy had just thrown to her. "Quarrel with me with the flowers given to you by others? Chu Zhi, you have great skills! Can''t wait?" Yes! The man is jealous. "I''m looking at the flowers. I''m going to give them to you." Chu Zhi lied with his eyes open. Anyway, as long as he can make the uncle happy, "doesn''t it mean that he will throw flowers when he sees the object he likes? I like you, Han Zhan." Chu Zhi then thrust Hongmei into Han Zhan''s hand and blinked a pair of clear eyes at Han Zhan. Han Zhan''s heart jumped and said fiercely, "don''t coax me here. Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say something nice." If the corners of his mouth were not so desperately tilted up, it would be more deterrent. "No! I really like you. I think those are not as good-looking as you. That''s why I keep Hongmei for you." "The flowers given by the wild man are also distributed to me?" Han Zhan doesn''t want to throw it away. "Send me again!" Chu Zhi held back a smile: "OK, OK, send you again." Coincidentally, he happened to see a spring flower near the riverbank. Chu Zhi trotted over with his skirt, folded a spring flower and put it in Han Zhan''s hand. "Look good!" Han Zhan snorted, "it''s ugly!" "Then give it back to me!" Chu Zhi reached out and took it. "There is a reason to take back the things sent out?" Han Zhan immediately raised his hand. Chu Zhi had intended it. Seeing him like this, he smiled and said, "aren''t you angry?" "Not angry?" Han Zhan sneered. "Well, it''s not that I''m not jealous or don''t care about you. I just think everyone likes you. Doesn''t it just mean that my eyes are good! Then I''m too happy! How can I be angry!" "How is that the same!" Han Zhan felt that as long as he liked it, he wanted to hide it. Where would it be like squeaking, but he was excited. But seeing Chu Zhi''s sincerity on his face, Han Zhan was OK. If it goes on, it''s like he''s making trouble. That''s all. He''s a seven foot man. He doesn''t care about her! Facts have proved that in Chu Zhi''s heart, when * * got her and Han Zhan''s gender exchanged. Others are women who eat their husband''s vinegar. It is the wife who makes trouble without reason and the wife who haggles over every detail. As a result, it is better for them to turn it upside down. I doubt they''ve changed sex. Besides, Chu Zhi and Han Zhanzheng were talking, when they saw several slaves pouring out of the alley not far away. "Run! Tell you to run!" The long whip threw down and beat the slaves to pieces. The end of the whip is held in the hand of a man in black with a mask on his face. It looks like a Jianghu person rather than a member of the imperial court. Then several people in the same dress came up. Seeing that these people were able to run, the whip in their hands waved more happily. "Can''t you run? Can''t you run!" There was also a little girl, bony. [author''s digression]: it seems that the little cute people have forgotten Shen Bi. It was Gu Changyan who first mentioned that Zhizhi likes Shen Bi and has an affair with Shen Bi~ Zhi Zhi: if you can, how can one leg be enough? Let''s have seven or eight legs first! Chapter 652 "Take them all back to the witch gate!" Witch gate? Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. It seems that this is the man of the witch sect. Han Zhan put a folding fan against his chin: "I''ve always heard of the witch gate, but I''ve never seen it. Do you want to have a look?" "Do you want to go?" Chu Zhi moved in his heart, "then go!" To be honest, she also wants to see what the witch gate looks like. As soon as they followed the people of the witch gate for a street, they met Lu Lingyu setting up a stall. Yes, it''s a stall. "Ouch, master, you''re here!" Lu Lingyu hurriedly greeted Han Zhan. "Come and have a look. There''s nothing you like here. I''ll give you a 20% discount, okay?" Han Zhan chuckled: "why? The great Taibao is still setting up a stall? Are you so poor?" "Shang! What does this have to do with poverty?" Lu Lingyu gave Han Zhan a coquettish look. "Villains know life and work hard. What''s more, the good thing about the state of Chu is that the king encourages the people to do small businesses, so that the country can be rich and the people can be strong." Then he pushed all the scripts and old jewelry on the stall to Han Zhan. "You see, this is a new script written by Mr. hua ben, who is a big shot. Look, it''s so popular. If it weren''t for the villain''s good luck, he won''t have a chance to recommend this to you!" Lu Lingyu said, approaching Han Zhan''s ear, "Little Marquis, I dare to assure you with my head. As long as you read this script and treat your wife in the way of the hero in the script, you can''t stop after your wife''s love for you dies!" Then he squeezed his eyes at Han Zhan. Han Zhan couldn''t help feeling cold: "do you know that Mr. Shuben and my wife are friends of handkerchiefs?" "Ah?" Lu Lingyu was dumbfounded. "Ah, what!" Han Zhan knocked on Lu Lingyu''s arm with a folding fan. "Come with me quickly." "Where is this?" "Witch gate." As soon as he heard that he was going to the witch gate, Lu Lingyu immediately counseled and thrust out a smiling face, "ha ha... This... Villain won''t go?" If you meet the high priest, you''ll be finished. "Are you going with me or am I going with you?" Hearing the speech, Lu Lingyu immediately handed the stall to the boy next to him and followed Han Zhan behind him. "The villain suddenly feels that he is also idle. It''s better to walk around with you. Power should be a distraction." Han Zhan looks for Lu Lingyu. First, he is credible. Second, he is familiar with the witch sect. He can do half the work. With Lu Lingyu, Han Zhan doesn''t have to follow the people in front. The witch gate is at the foot of the mountain about ten miles outside the city. The arch made of stones is covered with rockeries and the jungle. The word "witch gate" is written in bright red characters. Look, it''ll be simple. Lu Lingyu explained: "the witch gate never pays much attention to image and focuses on practicality. Moreover, you should not look at these strange stones. In fact, they are all the arrays put by the witch gate." "Who put it?" "Nature is the high priest." Han Zhan nodded. As they were talking, the guard came out and said coldly, "who dare to be wild in the boundary of the witch gate!" Han Zhan glances at Lu Lingyu. Lu Lingyu is silent for a moment and hands over his Taibao waist token. The people of the witch clan looked much better. But he still said, "is there an Oracle from the high priest?" "No," said Lu Lingyu, "but it was not that there was no written instruction before. Can''t you still go in?" "No one is allowed to enter without a written instruction." As a result, as soon as the voice fell, a man ran out of it. After what he said in his ear, he quickly changed his tone. "Since you are Taibao, please come in." The man personally arranged for Han Zhan and his party to go in. The witch gate took out several large stone caves at the foot of the mountain to make a mansion. As soon as he went in, he felt very cold inside. Due to the light, many braziers were burned in the hole. Shibi mountain is inlaid with night pearl, which shines inside the cave like day. Along the way, I met many patrol guards and many believers of the witch sect. "This is their reception hall and the place where they discuss important matters. Behind them are the rest places for the elders and hair care. In addition to here, the next caves are the places for their daily trials. Out of this cave, there will be an underground cave, which is full of abandoned and eliminated slaves for quenching." Lu Lingyu explained as he walked. Just as he said this, he saw the sound of a whip beating on his body. "You bitch, dare you run away? Do you run? Do you run?" At a glance, Lu Lingyu understood: "all slaves who entered the witch gate are dead. Therefore, many wanted to sneak out, but they were caught on the spot and killed directly." Not to mention that the slave is in the innermost part and is heavily guarded. Even if you run out, there are many mechanisms outside. If you are careless, you will die. And those caught will be tortured to death. Seeing the man in a rage, the person next to him said with a smile, "why can''t you even make an ugly person? What a shame." "Although it''s an ugly woman, it''s delicious and soul!" "Especially the cry! Tut Tut, although the voice is ruined, it''s still very attractive." "Stop talking. I feel like I''m going to stand up." "Hey, don''t look at her ugly. It''s disgusting, but her skin is white, smooth and tender. It''s really unforgettable." Then he shouted to his companions, "you don''t whip a few whips. It will be bloody at that time. You won''t have nightmares against her at night!" The obscene words are simply unbearable to the ear. Lu Lingyu coughed and explained: "most of the witches are men, because those female slaves, no matter what they look like, can''t escape the clutches of those men." "The people of the witch clan are so confused?" Chu Zhi frowned and felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his eyes. "In fact, it''s all good. You haven''t seen it..." Before Lu Lingyu finished, the beaten ugly girl suddenly rushed forward and wrapped Chu Zhi''s leg. "Help me, please help me. If you don''t save me again, I will be killed and die... Please... Help me..." Chu Zhi saw her face clearly. Her bumpy face was covered with dense pimples, and her skin kept falling off, like fish scales, even her eyelids were crowded together. The voice is even more broken, like an 80 year old woman. No one thought she would suddenly do this. The next second, Han Zhan kicked her out. Who dares to rush up and hold his squeaky thighs? What''s more, it''s in the witch''s gate. What if she hides a dagger or carries some poison and kills Zhizhi when people are unprepared! Therefore, Han Zhan will be merciless. The female slave was kicked out by Han Zhan before she reacted and flew several feet away. As early as when the ugly girl suddenly asked for help, these people had a click in their hearts. Chapter 653 They naturally know Lu Taibao and Han Zhan. After all, he is the son of King Xiaoyao. Before Han Zhan returned to the state of Chu, the portrait of Han Zhan was spread all over the witch gate. At present, seeing the ugly woman jump on several people and call for help, I''m really afraid that these people will save them. The witch gate has an unwritten rule. All slaves who enter the witch gate will die in the witch gate even if they die unless they take the initiative to release people. Naturally, people can''t let go, but not letting go is bound to offend these three. When it gets big, if the hair care knows, they will lose half their lives. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan didn''t even care and kicked people away. These people were immediately happy. "Aren''t you a little bitch who can run? Ask for help? Why don''t you go to heaven!" After scolding, he arched his hand to Han Zhan and others and said, "it''s a villain who didn''t take good care of these slaves, which disturbed the noble. I hope you can forgive me." "If so, don''t hurry to pull people down!" Lu Lingyu hurriedly said. The men saluted. The slave didn''t seem to expect Han Zhan to kick himself, nor did he expect the lady to ignore her. Doesn''t that mean women are soft hearted? I can''t help worrying. "Help, madam... As long as you save my life, I will repay you even if I am an ox and a horse! I hope you will help me!" Chu Zhi could not help but frown, obviously impatient to the extreme. These believers are human spirits. Seeing Chu Zhi''s affection, they were speechless when they went down to take slaves with a few whips. Finally, he was dragged to the ground by his feet. The female slave didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so cruel. A pair of eyes stared at Chu Zhi. The bottom of his eyes was full of towering hatred and burning anger, which made Chu Zhi uncomfortable. Seeing Chu Zhi being diaphragmatic, Han Zhan suddenly cooled his face. "The noble witch sect is so weak and confused that so many people can''t even control a slave. Are you a waste or the incompetent high priest who controls you?" The faces of the people present changed. No one expected that Han Zhan would scold the high priest. "Why? I''m right?" Han Zhan sneered. "I thought the high priest was a really powerful man. Now I see that''s all." The contempt and disdain of the fundus are not covered up. "Presumptuous, can you insult the high priest?" Before the words fell, someone cut over with a knife. "Enough!" the ethereal Enchanted voice sounded, with a lazy breath, "is it not enough to lose?" This sound Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly, and Han Zhan''s smile also received a few points. They looked up and saw that it was LINGJI! She leaned on the top of the cave, but she didn''t notice the curtain flying there. The black gauze wrapped her exquisite body. The original pure and moving face was painted with very strong makeup, cruel and terrible. "LINGJI?" Han Zhan narrowed his eyes. "You''re not dead?" "How could I die? You underestimate me!" LINGJI giggled. She stared at Han Zhan for a moment and said, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Finally, I found my relatives and my family was reunited." After saying this, he sighed: "you said that if you had known such a coincidence, you were the son of King Xiaoyao, and you and I were from the state of Chu, I would have been good to you!" "Oh!" Han Zhan chuckled, "since you have used a lot of means and tried your best to blow yourself up and successfully return to the state of Chu, it''s natural to cherish this hard won life. You say that if you die again carelessly, if you don''t have such a good life next time, you can''t ''die and come back to life'' again, it''s really bad." [author''s digression]: the list of little cute who won the prize in the book review activity has come out. Congratulations to Jiang Beilan and Meng Dawan. At the same time, thank other little cute who left messages to participate in the book review activity~ Chapter 654 LINGJI hates Han Zhan. Anyone who has something to do with Lianji, is loved by Lianji, or likes Lianji should die. She stared at Han Zhan for a long time and suddenly smiled. "What the young Marquis said is right. I really don''t have such a good life. I can''t avoid calculation every time, but no matter how, it''s better than Han Zhishan''s life. At least he''s the same as the dead now, and I''m fine." LINGJI pretended to suddenly realize: "yes, you don''t know! Han Zhishan is about to die!" Han Zhan''s eyes were sharp and sharp: "do you really think I dare not kill you!" "You can''t kill me," LINGJI said, "This is a witch sect. There are many array mechanisms. If I hurt a hair, do you think you can go out safely? I know you don''t believe me, but you should have heard that my body is full of insects. I''m like a bottle. As long as there are insects that can survive on me, there are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands in my body. No matter how evil I do, no one dares to kill me I, because once I die, they will be eaten back and die. " "What''s hateful is that Han Zhishan is not afraid of death. He would rather die than take me as a cushion. Do you know why? Because of you! Han Zhishan hates me for telling you your life experience in front of so many ministers of the state of Liang and pushing you into a dilemma. He wants to kill me. He knows that he will die if he kills me, but he still does so, just because in his heart You are the most important person in the world. " "You killed Han Zhishan and the person who loves you most in the world. Unfortunately, you''ll never see him again, because he''s going to die soon." LINGJI giggled, gloomy and terrible, disgusting, "what''s funny is that he didn''t expect that I didn''t die, so he died in vain! Ha ha!" Han Zhan tightly pursed his lips with scarlet eyes and unspeakable hatred at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that Han Zhan was wrong, Lu Lingyu grabbed him: "calm down. If you kill her now, you will die here. I''m sorry for the pay of Zhongyong Hou." "Yes!" LINGJI''s smiling eyes were full of malice and hatred, with unspeakable pleasure, "It''s said that Han Zhishan went to Xiangling. It''s the place where he met and made friends with Lianji, and it''s also the place where Lianji''s ashes are scattered. Now he has to die with Lianji. It''s really enviable! Han Zhan, if I were you, I''d go to Xiangling immediately and maybe I could see Han Zhishan''s last side!" Chu Zhi also pressed Han Zhan''s arm: "whether it is or not, we can see it clearly when we go to Xiangling." That said, everyone knows what LINGJI said is true. LINGJI giggled and hovered above the cave, listening to people''s back numb. Chu Zhi narrowed her eyes and stared at Lianji for a long time. Seeing that she was so arrogant, she chuckled. The next moment, a silver needle flew out and disappeared into LINGJI''s body. LINGJI''s face changed greatly: "what did you do to me?" The people of the witch clan pulled out their swords and glared angrily. Chu Zhi sneered: "nature is a good thing." "Bitch!" LINGJI was furious, "kill her for me! Now!" "OK, then you kill me. Once I die, you don''t want to get the antidote!" "You threaten me!" "Otherwise?" LINGJI laughed angrily and said several good words in a row. Finally, Chu Zhi left. Relatively speaking, she is more worried about her life. Lu Lingyu was surprised. When did LINGJI he knew bow her head and admit defeat? She has always been strong and fearless. Today''s reaction is really strange. [author''s digression]: today is only one chapter, which is relatively short... Tomorrow is more important, and the little ones are worried Chapter 655 After leaving the witch gate, Lu Lingyu said, "what LINGJI said..." Chu Zhi raised his eyes. Lu Lingyu sighed: "I heard earlier that Zhongyong Hou''s life will not be long. I thought you knew." How does Han Zhan know? How do you know? At the beginning, Zhongyong Hou took advantage of Han Zhan''s return to the state of Chu to take the initiative to go to Xiangling and hide it again and again. Don''t say it''s Han Zhan. I''m afraid even Han Qian didn''t know about it. Han Zhan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was full of forbearance and awe. "You go first, I''ll go to Xiangling!" "I''ll go with you." Chu Zhi said, "let''s go together." To Chu Zhi''s eyes, Han Zhan''s heart trembled: "good." ¡­¡­ At this point. Inside the witch gate. After being oppressed, LINGJI couldn''t swallow the bad breath. He said to his subordinates, "where''s the ugly slave? Bring her up." Soon, people were brought to LINGJI. It was just now that she was severely beaten and abused with a whip. As a result, she couldn''t stand the ugly woman who finally begged Chu Zhi for mercy. The ugly slave shook her pitiful eyes. She knew LINGJI was going to take it out on her. Sure enough, I heard LINGJI speak faintly. "Why are you so far away? I can eat you? Come here." The ugly slave got up quickly. LINGJI whipped her before she stood up. "What? I forgot how to be a dog so soon?" The ugly slave almost cried out when he felt pain. She didn''t dare to stop crying pain, and then she climbed to LINGJI. "Master." "Remember I''m your master?" LINGJI pinched the ugly slave''s chin and sneered. "Didn''t everyone ask someone to save you just now? Just want to leave me?" "No... the ugly slave didn''t..." The hoarse voice is hard to hear. Because of this, those talents of the witch sect will be unable to stop the ugly slaves, because they have a different taste. It can be seen that the people of the witch sect are psychologically distorted from top to bottom. The ugly slave never thought that LINGJI was in the witch gate today. Didn''t she go to the high priest? If LINGJI had known that she was in the witch gate, the ugly slave would have died and would not have asked Chu Zhi for help. But so far, she can only ask LINGJI for forgiveness, otherwise waiting for her is a dark torture. The ugly slave could not help shaking at the thought of those means of life rather than death. "The ugly slave is wrong... Please forgive the ugly slave. The ugly slave will never dare again." She kowtowed to LINGJI, and LINGJI was not satisfied with half of it. She strangled the ugly slave''s chin and pinched her long nails into the meat. "Dare not? What else in the world do you dare not? You are all like this. On the surface, you flatter me and say that I am the most important and powerful. What is the result? Hypocrisy, disgusting, cunning and insidious, everyone is the same. Why? Play with me? Can you play with me? Even your life is given by me. If I say you are my dog, you have to do it obediently My dog, dare to betray me? Have you lived enough and really want to die? "LINGJI was dark and crazy, and her eyes were filled with great hatred, which seemed to devour people." you want to die? Then I will help you? But there are too many ways to die. You say, how can I tell you to die? " As she spoke, she forced her nails, leaving a long blood mark on the ugly slave''s already ferocious face, and the painful ugly slave screamed. LINGJI laughed. She touched the ugly slave''s face and whispered in a warm voice, "does it hurt?" "It hurts..." LINGJI''s body was full of poisonous insects, and her nails were different from ordinary people. She scratched on her face with hot pain, and the painful ugly slave rolled in place with tears. Chapter 656 "Yo! Look! Look! What a pity! It hurts like this." LINGJI shook her head and sighed, but her face was cruel to others for fun. "The pain is right. Only when it hurts can you remember that I am your master and won''t want to run in the future." Looking at the ugly slave lying at her feet begging for mercy, she couldn''t help thinking of Lianji. That''s how she lay on the ground. Those people dragged her hair, tore her clothes, spit, pee and even shit on her At that time, LINGJI was in a mess. Even she couldn''t stand it. But strangely, she never thought of dying. She told herself that sooner or later, she would get out of here and stand up completely. Ask all those who humiliate her, read her jokes and let her live worse than a dog to double their repayment. So Lianji appeared. She is the king''s most beloved Princess and the Queen''s daughter. Wherever she goes, she is dazzling and attracts the attention of all. And those people changed their attitude when they saw Lianji, one by one like dogs, scrambling to curry favor with her. Lianji, like a fairy, looked at her unkempt and embarrassed, and her eyes were full of pity and heartache. "How can you bully people?" Listen, this is the fairy. Even the words of blame are as gentle as water. Those people told Lianji that she was the scourge of a foot washing girl. She shouldn''t exist in the world at all. She also said that she was born to be bullied. She deserved it. Lianji lifted her from the ground with disapproval in her eyes, put her cloak on her, and said to her, "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you later." How great, how great! Everyone is the king''s daughter and princess. Why is the gap so big? Why is she the one who has been bullied, but she can stand high and live a life of stars and the moon? She''s had enough. Even now, as long as LINGJI remembered that Lianji looked at her eyes, she felt ironic. Why should a person with the same status as her be noble? Why is it different? Now the ugly slave looked at how much she hated and hated, and how much she hated when she saw Lianji. "Ugly slave!" LINGJI looked at the ugly slave who was scratched by herself and had to kneel on the ground. She only felt heartily, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll tell you to live and live well." The ugly slave shook his voice and said, "thank you... Thank your master." "That''s good." LINGJI was satisfied. "You really have to thank me. After all, I told you both to live..." LINGJI said here, and a strange light crossed her eyes. "Guess, where is your highness who loves you now? If he sees you like this, will he be very upset and double compensate you for your kindness?" The ugly slave''s eyelids trembled violently and his heart filled with infinite hope. Yes... He loved her so much. If he knew she was suffering here, he would certainly treat her well. After all, he loved her to the bone. However, the next second, LINGJI giggled, "why? I really want him to save you. Don''t forget that you were the one who betrayed him and stabbed him. Why would he forgive you?" The ugly slave turned pale in an instant. "What a pity!" LINGJI murmured, "but I''m not sure. What if he really ignores the past and loves you as deeply as ever?" "So, you must live well. Only when you live can you see him. But I heard that he is happy and carefree like an immortal! Do you think it would hurt him if he saw you like this?" The ugly slave clenched his teeth. Yes, she must live. There is no hope until you live. ¡­¡­ However, King Xiaoyao was silent for a long time when he learned that Han Zhan was going to Xiangling to see Han Zhishan. After half a sound, he said, "there is the fastest war horse in the palace. You ride the war horse. Hurry up." Han Zhan said, "thank you." he left without anything. In fact, at the moment when he just knew that Han Zhan was going to Xiangling, Xiaoyao King refused. He knows that Han Zhan has deep feelings for Han Zhishan. If he asks Han Zhan to go, will Han Zhan still have a place in his heart in the future? But if you ask Han Zhan not to go, that''s bad. If Han Zhan fails to see the last side of Han Zhishan, he will hate even the king Xiaoyao. Xiaoyao Wang finally took back Han Zhan. How could Han Zhan turn against himself because of a Han Zhishan! Moreover, King Xiaoyao can''t stop Han Zhan. Instead of doing useless work and asking Han Zhan to hate himself, so that the father and son, who had no much feelings, will be completely divided from now on, it''s better to push the boat along the river and be a favor and ask Han Zhan to see Han Zhishan for the last time. It can be regarded as a success for Han Zhan. I hope Han Zhan can catch up with you quickly and with better luck. If Han Zhishan kills LINGJI himself, he will naturally rebel and bite back. His life will not be long. It is not easy for Han Zhishan to survive today. Therefore, whether he can see Han Zhishan''s last side or not really depends on Han Zhan''s luck. Han Zhan thinks that he has been blessed by God since he was young and can do everything he wants not far away. When he was a child, he knew that his father wanted him to grow up in peace and health; Roche hopes that the more dandy he is, the better. He''d better be a fool who doesn''t know anything. Therefore, Han Zhan is a idle straw bag, so everyone can be happy and satisfied. Facts have proved that God is still on his side. He has really lived a happy life of eating and waiting for death for nearly 20 years. Later, he looked at Chu Zhi and thought that if he could marry Zhizhi as a lady in his life, he would be perfect in his life. God understood what he said and sent Zhizhi to him. He was very happy. This time, Han Zhan still prayed to God that he could care for himself again and see his father for the last time. Maybe it was because he was too eye-catching and didn''t know how to cherish, so he took it back completely this time. Han Zhan is late. When he went, Han Zhishan was just out of breath. But he said that general Qi had been with Zhongyong Hou since he went to Xiangling. General Qi knew better than anyone that Han Zhishan was worried about Han Zhan at the last moment. He wanted to see Han Zhan, but he couldn''t. Finally regret. Han Zhishan spent the first half of his life on the battlefield. Even if he returned to Kyoto later, the legend about him was always in the military camp. Therefore, after Han Zhishan''s death, many veterans in the barracks looked sad, of which general Qi was the most heartbroken. This is his brother who died! General Qi, who was old and strong, suddenly decayed and the whole person collapsed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Han Zhan to come to Xiangling. Chapter 657 General Qi was stunned at the moment he saw Han Zhan. "Why are you here?" Han Zhishan just wanted to avoid Han Zhan. He didn''t want Han Zhan to know the cause of his death, let alone see his tragic death. He arranged the aftermath early and couldn''t wait to go to Xiangling, just to go quietly alone. It was snowy white. Han Zhan didn''t know how he came to general Qi. Hearing his question, he couldn''t help looking suddenly. After half a sound, he said, "I... Come to see my father." His voice was hoarse and trembled slightly. The slender figure of young Lang seemed to be blown up in the wind. The wind raised his wide sleeves and puffed his pockets, as if he wanted to take away even people. The peach blossom eyes, which had been publicized wantonly, were at a loss and frightened at this time. The snow-white fluttering in the wind made his eyes ache and almost want to cry. Seeing him like this, general Qi couldn''t bear it. In the end, he could only sigh. "You come with me." It''s only the beginning of spring now, but the terrain of Xiangling mountain is cold and gloomy, and Zhongyong Hou just went last night. At this time, the coffin was stopped in the account of the military camp commander at the foot of Xiangling mountain. General Qi also sent people to buy these things from a small town twenty miles away. General Qi sighed. "Your father didn''t want you to come. Why did you come?" General Qi is naturally happy that Han Zhan can come. No matter whose flesh and blood Han Zhan is, it is the old man who has brought him up. After all these years, cats and dogs have developed feelings, not to mention his son who hurts to the bone. When he comes, Han Zhishan''s spirit in heaven can also be comforted. General Qi thought it was king Xiaoyao who told Han Zhan about the old man. He sighed: "that shameless man has a little conscience." Chu Zhi pursed her lips and whispered, "LINGJI told us." "Who?" general Qi raised his voice and thought he had heard wrong. "Who are you talking about?" "LINGJI." Chu Zhi pursed, "she''s still alive. She told us that her father..." They hurried all the way. They didn''t dare to stop to have a rest for fear that they would be late and won''t see Han Zhishan''s last side. I didn''t expect it was still a step late. Hearing that LINGJI was still alive, general Qi was furious and couldn''t help shouting abuse. "This bitch, a sinister and vicious woman, is still alive! What face does she have to live in the world?" General Qi''s face was livid. Who didn''t know that Han Zhishan wanted to die, so he would kill LINGJI himself. Unexpectedly, LINGJI was still alive. Doesn''t that prove that Han Zhishan died in vain? Thinking of this, general Qi had the heart to divide LINGJI into five parts. General Qi hated LINGJI to the bone in this compartment and greeted her ancestors for eight generations, but Han Zhan couldn''t hear anything in that compartment. The ears rumble, and the eyes are dazzling white. He looked at Han Zhishan lying in the coffin. He couldn''t imagine that his father, who was once full of gas and could chase him around the Hou house for ten times, was gone. How possible! Chu Zhi''s eyes fell on Han Zhan. She stared at Han Zhan tightly for fear that Han Zhan would be unhappy. Don''t say Han Zhan. Even Chu Zhi felt that he was gouging out his heart when he saw this white eye. Han Zhishan is an excellent elder, good-natured, honest and resourceful. He treats Chu Zhi as his own daughter. He loves Chu Zhi more than Han Zhan. At this time, Chu Zhi had long forgotten the sharp, dignified and murderous eyes of Zhongyong Hou when he was in the pavilion outside the city. The only thing I remember is that Zhongyong Hou touched his beard every time and said with a smile, "Zhizhi is my daughter. If this smelly boy bullies you in the future, you''ll tell me that I''m sure he doesn''t dare to go home." She remembered that Zhongyong Hou could not hide his love every time he said these words. In Hou''s house, she felt unprecedented love, just like when she was in Zhao''s house, she really regarded her as a relative. It was the Marquis who told her that life in the world was like a white horse passing through a gap and fleeting. So, in order to force yourself to do nothing because of others and always live in the mouth of others? Why can''t you be yourself and live the way you want? Isn''t that better. Therefore, Chu Zhi found himself in Hou''s house. Han Zhishan proved with practical actions that there are such amiable families in the world. However, now it is the person who treats Chu Zhi as his own daughter, but it is gone. The heart aches badly. Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and told himself to hold on. She is like this, not to mention Han Zhan. But in the end, Han Zhan didn''t have any expression. Before others spoke, he took the lead in saying, "what can my father leave?" "He said he was very happy. Don''t feel sorry for him, because he''s going to find Lianji soon." Speaking of this, general Qi paused again. He thought of LINGJI. The woman who suffered a thousand knives framed Han Zhishan with a conspiracy. As a result, she lived well. For what? Is the death of his old man really so white? Thinking of this, general Qi swallowed what he had said. It turned into: "I know what your father thinks. I don''t think it''s enough to end the gratitude and resentment in his previous life in their hands. He doesn''t want you to live in resentment. After killing LINGJI himself, he came to Xiangling mountain alone. He just doesn''t want you to avenge him. You should have your own life. I thought so before, but..." General Qi gnashed his teeth: "LINGJI is not dead! How can she not be dead!" Word by word, it seems to want to tear LINGJI into her belly. He can''t let the old man die in vain. "She hurt Lianji and my old man. You must not let her go. You must avenge your father!" general Qi said, "I know that if your father is here, you may not agree, but..." "I know." Han Zhan''s voice was hoarse. "Uncle Qi, don''t worry. I will kill LINGJI myself and avenge my father." General Qi was relieved: "good boy!" He looked at the dark blue under Han Zhan''s eyes, his pale face without any blood color, and his scarlet eyes, and couldn''t help sighing. "You''ve hurried all the way. You''d better go and have a rest first. I''ll guard here and change me when you sleep." Han Zhan shook his head: "I can''t sleep." Seeing that Han Zhan insisted on keeping the spirit, others couldn''t persuade him, so he had to give up. General Qi was already old, and Han Zhishan left. It was a great blow to him. He was not in good spirits, so he was advised to have a rest. In a flash, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi were left in the mourning hall. Han Zhan knelt in front of Han Zhishan''s memorial tablet and slowly burned the paper money. Thin lips close, teeth clench. All over his mind, Han Zhishan was furious at himself, but finally shook his head and sighed, and finally looked spoiled and loving. He had never hated a person so much as he did at this time. He hated each other to the bone. He wanted to strip his muscles and cut thousands of knives to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven. Chapter 658 Han Zhishan is the pillar of the country and an important Minister of the dynasty. It is supposed that his coffin should be sent back to Chang''an. However, before Han Zhishan came to Xiangling, he had asked for orders with the new emperor and was willing to bury him in Xiangling after his death. The new emperor granted permission. Therefore, it was the officers and men of the three services who handled the affairs for Han Zhishan. The date of the funeral has long been calculated. Before dawn, the spark was sparse, and drizzle was falling on the foggy day. Han Zhan was on the top of the fire basin, holding Han Zhishan''s memorial tablet in his hand and walking in the front. When he heard "open the door to welcome the coffin and rise to spirit", his bloodshot eyes became scarlet, the green veins on the back of his hand holding the memorial tablet burst, and tears twinkled in the corners of his eyes. Behind him was a long line of soldiers of the three armed forces, almost covered the whole road and could not see the end. There were many people holding the coffin crying. Chu Zhi walked in the front, tears falling silently and wetting his clothes. Xiangling is the boundary between the state of Chu and the state of Liang. Thirty miles away, there are the people who have lived in the border for generations. Hearing of General Han''s death, these people came to the funeral today and knelt on both sides of the road. Everywhere they went, someone called "General Han". When Liang and Chu fought, Han Zhishan was only in his early twenties. He went straight to the military camp of the state of Chu alone. He captured the general alive and exchanged the head of the general for more than 100 people kidnapped by the state of Chu. Since then, General Han''s reputation has been noisy among the people at the border. Even if Han Zhishan returned to the capital and never came to Xiangling again, the people always remember that when the state of Chu wanted to use the lives of more than 100 people in exchange for the city of the state of Liang, the marshal personally ordered to give up them. How can more than a hundred lives be compared with one city? It was Han Zhishan who entered the enemy camp at night and captured the general of the state of Chu in exchange for a tooth for a tooth, which saved the 100 lives. General Han was seriously injured. This is the hero. In their eyes, protecting the country and the people is the mission and responsibility engraved in their bones. For this country, they throw their heads and shed blood. If one person falls, tens of thousands of people will stand up. Their magnificent life and great death are well deserved heroes. The soldiers of the three armed forces who can''t see the end like a long dragon, and the people who kneel on both sides of the road and cry to see Han Zhishan off, are the glory and achievements of Han Zhishan''s life, which can''t be compared, erased or erased. That is the witness of the guardian and the guarded. Is a kind of spirit. Support future generations, move forward bravely and fearlessly. ¡­¡­ At the moment when the brazier fell, Han Zhan was in a trance. The scene seemed familiar. It''s like I''ve experienced it in my last life. The world is big, but there is no home. And he can only go forward. No matter how hard, tired, difficult and desperate, he has to go on. He must go on. ¡­¡­ After Han Zhishan was buried, Mr. Yin and Yang sang, "don''t look back when your filial son returns to his house -" Han Zhan didn''t move. General Qi, with white temples, patted Han Zhan on the shoulder, with silent comfort: "go back!" Chu Zhi came forward and held Han Zhan''s hand. Don''t look back. It means that the dead are dead, and the living have to look forward. They must go on, not always stay in the past, so that they can go far and long. Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and walked at the back of the team. Behind him was Han Zhishan''s lonely new grave. He once said that he would scatter his ashes in Xiangling, but the living people were reluctant to give up after all. They still chose to let him sleep underground in order to leave the last integrity. Han Zhishan is too laggy to write about the death of Han Zhishan. He always finds it difficult to arrange the eight characters who are dead and bright. He has been stuck, deleted, written and deleted for two days. But later, it is probably the best hero''s fate to be dull. PS: go out for dinner and refresh the follow-up content after 11 p.m Chapter 659 After Han Zhishan settled down, Han Zhan walked Xiangling with Chu Zhi. Han Zhan has never had a good rest for so many days. General Qi looked at Han Zhan and sighed. "You should go." Anyway, Han Zhan returned to the state of Chu and became the son of King Xiaoyao. Naturally, he can''t stay here anymore. Otherwise, there will be trouble. Han Zhan drooped his eyes, "it''s time to go back." You have to settle this account when you go back. On the way back, Han Zhan carefully stroked the cause and effect of this matter. LINGJI has poisonous insects on her. If she wants to kill her, those who do it will be eaten back. Han Zhishan is willing to block her life and ask LINGJI to pay for Lianji''s life. However, LINGJI narrowly escaped death and still lives well. Han Zhan doesn''t know how she escaped from the state of Liang to the state of Chu. But it is certain that the king of Chu and the high priest must know this. After all, the high priest is in charge of the witch gate, and the king of Chu knows everything about the state of Chu. That is to say, on another level, LINGJI''s killing Han Zhishan is what they are happy to see. After all, Han Zhishan is a heavy general of the state of Liang. In addition to him, he is equivalent to pulling out the tiger''s teeth. The state of Liang has not been afraid since then. Han Zhan had just returned to Kyoto when he met the carriage of the high priest. Wushan seldom goes out of the palace. It''s a coincidence today. From a distance, he saw Han Zhan riding on a horse, with plain wide sleeves floating in the wind. Chu Zhi was wearing the same plain clothes and robes, with cloud temples pulled high. He only wore small white flowers on one side, and no decoration was done all over his body. It really responds to the sentence "women should be beautiful and filial". Wushan''s lips are slightly hooked. It''s really beautiful. It''s rare that Han Zhan will cherish Chu Zhi. "Little marquis." Seeing Han Zhan''s horse approaching, Wushan shouted. If it is getting warmer today, the warm sun is in the sky, but when Wushan opens his mouth, it makes people cold on the back. Han Zhan reined in the reins and stopped in front of the Wushan carriage. Look indifferent. "I''m sorry for the change," said Wushan. "The high priest really knows everything." "The state of Liang has lost a general. I can''t hide it. Besides, Xiangling is so close to the state of Chu. If I say I don''t know, it seems a little deliberate." "So?" Han Zhan''s eyes were deep. "What does the high priest want to say?" "The weather is fine today. If you are free, why don''t you go to the countryside together?" Han Zhan chuckled: "it''s hard to worry about the high priest. If so, let''s go!" Say it, give Chu Zhi a calm look and tell her not to worry. After Chu Zhi returns to his house, Han Zhan looks at Wushan. "But the high priest will go by carriage?" Wushan didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Han Zhan''s words. He smiled gently: "people are old and their bones are useless. I hope the little Marquis doesn''t dislike it." His smile was more frightening than not laughing. They said they were going to the countryside, but they came to the witch gate. The little Taoist sitting on the shaft quickly helped Wushan out of the carriage. He looked at the plants and trees outside Wushan with a little sigh. "What do you think of the scenery here?" Wushan was still wearing his black robe. The hood on the black robe covered most of his face, leaving only his pale, bloodless chin exposed. Han Zhan glanced casually and pointed out: "the high priest specially came to wait for me on my way back to Kyoto, separated my wife and invited me here. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to enjoy the scenery!" "You are so clever!" Wushan sighed. "Is it because of the high priest''s serious, am I a fool?" Han Zhan didn''t answer the question. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your lovely messages such as cooking smoke and star moose After reading this chapter, let''s go to bed and update it for you tomorrow morning, OK Chapter 660 "Your temper..." "Just talk. Don''t get close to me. It''s like I know you very well." Han Zhan sneered. "I really don''t know you, but I know your mother very well." Wushan''s hoarse old voice is strange, "she is a very interesting person!" Han Zhan didn''t take up the conversation as expected and asked Wushan what kind of person his mother Lianji was. Wushan waited for a while and asked, "aren''t you curious about your mother?" Han Zhan didn''t answer the question: "have you had no mother since you were a child?" Wushan chuckled, as if he had heard some funny joke: "why did you ask?" "Only people like you who have no mother since childhood can ask such a question. What is your mother like? Being a child is the most clear. However, because you don''t have it, you haven''t experienced the feeling of deep mother child love, and you feel that everyone is the same as you. Unfortunately, my mother has been with me since the day I was born, and I''m better than you Everyone knows her, not to mention... "Han Zhan sneered," I want to know my mother, why should I know from an insignificant outsider? " Most of Wushan''s face was hidden in the black robe, so Han Zhan didn''t know. After he said this, Wushan''s dark and deep eyes were silent, and a huge wave surged up in a moment, which was the evil and cruel to destroy everything. After a long time, Wushan said with a smile, "it''s really as glib as rumors." "Rumors?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "It seems that the high priest secretly inquired about me. In that case, does the high priest know that I, Han Zhan, have a weakness and are born to protect my weaknesses." Wushan clenched his lips: "what do you want to say?" "LINGJI was saved by you!" was a positive tone. "Then what?" Wushan said, "what do you want to say?" "Just to remind you, you should take good care of your own dog. If you bite indiscriminately, you don''t know how to die." Wushan heard the meaning of Han Zhan''s words: "if you die, you''ll die. You said it''s just a dog. It just depends on whether the person who wants the dog''s life has the ability and courage." "Let''s have a look!" Han Zhan said. "To tell you the truth, I also want to know what kind of mood it will be when the chess pieces that have not been easily cultivated are arranged and planned by one hand. Today, they have tried their best to save life. They suddenly disappear." Wushan smiled: "then I have to advise you not to play with fire, or you will regret it." "Coincidentally, what Han Zhan doesn''t understand in his life is how to write the word regret. What should I do!" "Young people, it''s good to have courage, but they can''t be too rampant. People who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will only fall miserably." "It seems that the high priest didn''t know me very well and didn''t know me very well. Otherwise, how could he not know that I was born to represent madness." Han Zhan smiled wantonly, "by the way, there is arrogance. The high priest just forgot!" Hearing the speech, Wushan suddenly laughed: "interesting! Really interesting!" "I also think it''s very interesting, otherwise you wouldn''t specially call me here to say these words." Han Zhan turned and looked at the witch gate, one hand behind him and one finger at the witch gate. His face was arrogant, arrogant and indescribable. "One day, I will personally level here and make the witch gate no longer exist." Wushan narrowed his eyes and rolled up a terrible cold at the bottom of his eyes. "What a big breath! Young man, don''t flash your tongue in the wind." "Do you think I can''t do it?" Han Zhan looked at Wushan with his head tilted. "What if I do it?" Wushan sneers, which is the contempt and ridicule of controlling everything, standing high and treating ordinary people like ants: "you can''t do it!" "Ask the high priest to know more about me today. I have a problem. The more others don''t let me do, the more I want to do. I''m born anti bone and like to work against others!" "Then you may come to a bad end." "I don''t know whether it will end well or not, but I''m sure..." Han Zhan smiled, "I''m only twenty years old now, and I''m just in my prime. But what about you, high priest? You look like a haggard and dying tree. You''re dying on earth. Maybe you can''t get on at one breath. Just this, I can survive you. When you die, there''s nothing left, but the living can do whatever they want. After all... Death is like death The light is off, don''t you think? " Wushan smiled more and more brightly: "well, I''m waiting for the day when you get what you want." Just then, several * * of the witch gate hurried out, knelt down in front of Wushan and said in fear. "The sect leader came here late. I hope the sect leader will forgive me." It''s the master, not the high priest. The people of the witch sect only obey the orders of Wushan. Wushan nodded: "get up!" Then he looked at Han Zhan: "do you want to go in with me?" "Forget it. It''s easy to get old and cold legs if you stay in a cold place for a long time." Han Zhan left this sentence and turned to get on his horse and galloped away. The people present understood Han Zhan''s meaning. He was satirizing the dark things in the witch gate. One after another''s face changed: "sect leader, do you want your subordinates to catch him back?" Such people should be severely punished. "Hey -" Wushan said, "what a good young man. It''s a pity that he died like this. You really should restrain your temper." The people present were cold on their backs and quickly stopped talking. While walking, Wushan asked, "where''s LINGJI?" "The hair care is out." "How dare she run around now?" Wushan sighed. "This child is becoming more and more disobedient. It''s not reassuring at all." If you ask people who don''t know to listen, you think Wushan has much to do with the soul! As soon as the witch door entered, she saw a female slave hanging in the center, with a ferocious face and scars all over. Seeing that Wushan''s vision fell on the female slave, someone quickly explained: "this is the one sent back by LINGJI. His name is ugly slave." "Oh? It''s her!" Wushan knew for a moment. He stared at the ugly slave half a box. "What a beautiful girl. Why is it like this? Go and put the people down." The ugly slave had long been beaten unconscious. Seeing her unconscious, Wushan thought and took out a pill from his arms. This medicine is used by people on the verge of death. They can immediately return to life. Moreover, ugly slaves are only injured and unconscious. Such dark and torturing days, she didn''t know how long she had experienced. When she opened her eyes every day, she was subjected to countless torture and beatings, and was bullied and insulted by the men of the witch door from time to time. Not even the army or prostitutes. Once upon a time, she couldn''t make it because of herself. Just like this time. When LINGJI left, she gave a death order and asked someone to beat her to death. At the moment of fainting, the ugly slave thought, if not, that''s it. Forget it. But Unexpectedly, she was saved. She was numbed by the pain of the beating, but she could still feel the cold and piercing fingers pinching her chin. Seeing her awake, Wushan said, "are you awake? What''s wrong with you?" The ugly slave was hurt all over. It was superfluous to ask. But I heard the ugly slave in a trance. How long has she not been so concerned? Now she is just a thing. A cheap life is held in other people''s hands. If others want her to live, she can live. If they want her to die, they won''t blink. They want to add that her life is better than death. Seeing that the ugly slave didn''t respond, Wushan couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? But he''s not feeling well?" Say it and sigh, "didn''t you say it? Don''t use your private business any more. Why don''t you listen?" They quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. With a white face, they said, "the Lord''s forgiveness is an order from LINGJI * *. Subordinates can''t stop it. I hope the Lord''s forgiveness." "Door master?" the ugly slave looked at Wushan, half a box seemed to react, and his face turned white, "you... You are..." High priest! How can an ugly slave not be afraid of a cruel, vicious and tyrannical person like LINGJI? Immediately shaking like chaff, words can not be said. Wushan sighed and said with pity: "don''t be afraid. I''m just ugly. I don''t eat people. Don''t be afraid, good! Relax! Take a deep breath... Yes, relax! Good..." Miraculously, just a few words, like magic, involuntarily controlled people''s mind and asked people to follow his words. In a flash, the ugly slave stabilized and was no longer afraid. At this time, she didn''t know whether it was the sequelae of excessive shock or because she had just taken the pill and didn''t feel any pain at all. She looked at Wushan curiously and whispered, "you are the high priest..." He was dressed in black and his voice was strangely tight, but he had a gentle and incomparable power that could calm people''s hearts. "Why? Unlike?" Wushan asked with a smile, "do you think the people of the witch sect are cruel, bloodthirsty, evil and vicious people?" The ugly slave subconsciously shook his head, but heard Wushan say, "I like honest children. If you can tell the truth, I will like you very much." Do you like her? The ugly slave didn''t know what had happened to him. The man in front of her was clearly dressed in the darkest clothes, and her voice was so strange, but she just seemed to be bewitched. She thought it was the coming of God to save her. She wants to be loved by him and become the most important person in his heart. At that moment, the ugly slave suddenly burst out this strange idea at the bottom of his heart, and it grew bigger and bigger, out of control. The high priest said, he likes honest children. So the ugly slave said, "yes, the people of the witch sect are not people. They are demons. They are demons who suck human blood and eat human flesh... Demons... All demons..." She was trembling and her eyes were empty. She was bewitched and lost her mind rather than telling the truth. She didn''t know what she was talking about. "Sucking human blood, eating human flesh..." Wushan chuckled. "He is really a good child. I really like your adjective. That''s very good!" Chapter 661 "But you are different!" said the ugly slave subconsciously. Her voice was loud, as if to prove something. She added, "you are different from them!" "Oh?" "You... You are a God." a white light flashed before the ugly slave''s eyes. Yes, she finally understood why the high priest was different from others, because he was God. God came to the world. In order to save all things, she saw light in him! No one wants to save her, only the high priest. Even Chu Zhi retreated from her. What kind-hearted and what kind-hearted to help her are all fake and deceptive! When she jumped up and grabbed Chu Zhi''s clothes and begged Chu Zhi to save her, what happened? She responded by being kicked out mercilessly. On the surface, everyone praises and praises, but behind the scenes, they are cold and vicious. This is human nature! This is Chu Zhi. But the high priest is different. She has been in the witch for so long that only the high priest is the only one who helps her and is willing to use medicine to save her. She had heard from the people of the witch sect before. They said there were gods in the world. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she believes it. The high priest is the God. Wushan was surprised. He lived for so many years and scolded him for everything. It was the first time he was called a God. It''s really strange! His lips slightly hooked: "good boy, do you know what I''m here for? Just say I''m a God. What if I''m here to kill you?" The ugly slave looked up at Wushan. She didn''t know why. She was clearly lying on the ground. From the perspective of looking up, she couldn''t see the face hidden under Wushan''s hood. But it doesn''t matter. Just listen to her word by word and say it seriously. "You won''t kill me." Or I wouldn''t have saved her. "Oh!" Wushan was successfully pleased, "what an interesting child. No wonder LINGJI wanted to save you." When hearing LINGJI, the ugly slave felt a touch of fear at the bottom of his eyes, and his body instinctively shook hard. The hands hanging on the side of the body clenched into fists, followed by towering hatred. "Do you hate her?" The ugly slave''s face froze and then turned white. LINGJI is the most beloved disciple of the high priest. Naturally, the high priest protects LINGJI. Thinking of this, she instinctively asked for mercy, so she heard the high priest sigh. "LINGJI is getting more and more nonsense now." Hearing the disappointment in the high priest''s tone, the ugly slave brightened his eyes and asked tentatively, "LINGJI * * She... Isn''t it good?" "OK." Wushan smiled gently and inclusively. "In my eyes, you are all my children. No matter what you become or what your nature is, I will give you the best and what you want most to achieve your wishes." "... why?" the ugly slave said blankly, "what are your conditions?" Wushan seemed to hear some funny joke: "everyone in the state of Chu can talk about conditions, but I don''t have it here." Because what he wants is always willing to dedicate his body and mind to him, so that his flesh and blood will be more fresh! Ugly slave misunderstood Wushan''s meaning: "you don''t want conditions..." This answer brought unprecedented negation to her previous cognition. What she learned most about LINGJI is that you have to pay what you want. Nothing in the world is gained in vain. But now Wushan told her that he had no conditions and no deal in his eyes. He helped her free of charge. So Ugly slave''s eyelashes tremble violently. After half a ring, he said slowly, "can you save me?" She knows better than anyone what this action means. Wushan is LINGJI''s boss, but she is LINGJI''s person. Now she crosses LINGJI to ask the high priest for help, which is tantamount to stabbing LINGJI in the back. If LINGJI finds out, she will definitely live rather than die. But so what? She survived so much torture. What about these now? This will be her only chance. If she doesn''t seize it, she may only be locked up in the ghost place of the witch gate and be devastated all her life. If you let go, you may have a chance of life. The ugly slave looked at Wushan with expectation. If she can get out of here, she will repay the high priest! As time passed, Wushan never spoke. LINGJI''s face was gradually pale while waiting. She knew. LINGJI is the most beloved disciple of the high priest. How could the high priest wronged his beloved disciple because of an insignificant her? What she should have known was that she didn''t give up and thought there was still a glimmer of life. Just then, Wushan smiled, "silly child." He personally helped the ugly slave up and then stretched out his hand. The people behind him immediately understood and quickly handed over a cloak. Wushan wrapped her naked body in a cloak and tortured her bloody and scarred body. "The girl''s family should be well held in the palm of her hand. It hurts." Wushan sighed, with unspeakable pity in his tone, "wronged you suffer." The voice was clear, strange and cold, but it sounded like the sound of nature in the ears of the ugly slave. I almost want to cry. "Don''t cry." Wushan said, "the tears of the girl''s house are the most precious. You can''t cry easily." Then he reached out to wipe the tears from the ugly slave''s cheeks. Aware of the movement of Wushan, the ugly slave was stiff, instinctively took a step faster and turned his head. Wushan''s hand fell empty. The ugly slave obviously felt the sudden suffocation of the surrounding air. When she realized what she had done, she quickly explained. "Don''t be... Ugly." Wushan smiled: "say something stupid." The ugly slave closed his eyes in despair. Even though her previous appearance was not very beautiful, she was still a beautiful woman as long as she dressed well and showed her advantages and strengths, but now she even felt sick when she looked at it. Seeing that the ugly slave really cared about his appearance, Wushan pondered for a moment. "Since you care so much about this face, I can help you recover." "Really?" the ugly slave turned his head in an instant, and his eyes were unbelievable light. Joy, excitement, surprise, excitement... All kinds of emotions drowned her. But he was sober for a moment: "no... impossible, LINGJI said, this is the price I paid, and it is impossible to recover." Wushan didn''t speak. Just looking at the ugly slave quietly. Sure enough, a moment later, the ugly slave couldn''t help asking, "can you really make me recover?" "I can''t say it''s the same as before." Wushan said slowly, "but I can make you more beautiful, more beautiful and more charming than before, as long as you want, as long as you like..." Hoarse and strange voice, with unspeakable temptation, charming mind. "I will!" cried the ugly slave without thinking. "But it hurts." "I''m not afraid of pain!" "Many people couldn''t survive that process and finally committed suicide." "I won''t die! What pain have I never experienced? What torture have I never suffered? As long as I don''t die, there''s nothing I can''t endure." [author''s digression]: Wushan: "is this me? Am I so terrible?" Xiao BA (sneer): don''t beep, the children next door are scared to cry. Did you make it! Chapter 662 For a long time, Wushan sighed, "good boy, it''s hard for you." Is this... A promise? Ugly slaves are unbelievable. Before she could recover, Wu Shan asked, "do you know why LINGJI acted so recklessly?" "Because... Is she your disciple?" Wushan seemed to smile: "if you understand so, it''s not unreasonable." It''s natural. Even if she hates LINGJI, she has to admit that as long as the high priest pokes a hole in the sky one day, the high priest won''t blame her. The next moment, I heard the strange voice of Wushan slowly say, "this is the rule of the world. As long as you are strong enough and can stand on the top, you can see that these are just young and poor mole ants that can be trampled to death at any time. Just like LINGJI, she just stands at a height you can''t reach." "Just like the two people who beat you up just now, do you think they just hate you? No, that''s because they know LINGJI''s attitude towards you. In order to curry favor with LINGJI, they will trample you under their feet and humiliate and play with you wantonly. It''s a terrible disgust that people can''t hate!" "But look at those people." under the sign of Wushan, the ugly slave slowly turned his head and saw the person who had just hung her. At this time, he was kneeling on the ground, trembling and embarrassed. "They know that you are my child now, so they can only respect you, respect you and be afraid of you, because at this time, they don''t want your life, but you want their life." Wushan slowed down his voice, coaxed him with unspeakable bewitchment: "Just a moment away, your situation will be heaven and earth. If you want to look, I''ll give it to you. As long as you can stick to it, I can not only restore you to the original, but also make you more beautiful than before. Whatever you want, fame, wealth, status, wealth or everything else, as long as you can seize the opportunity, you can have it all at your fingertips, right?" The voice of Wushan is like a tempting and degenerate devil. He is familiar with the weakness of human nature and knows how to expand and enlarge people''s desires and hopes, and completely stimulate the darkness at the bottom of his heart for his use. No wonder he said that there had never been any trading terms here. He wanted to be willing. Just like in front of him, he said the most beautiful words in the most gentle and close tone, as if as long as you promise, those moments he said can be realized, and you will finally achieve what you want. No one will refuse. They will willingly surrender themselves to Wushan, because they know that only Wushan can help them. Only Wushan! The ugly slave''s eyes were blank and empty. She was bewitched by Wushan''s words. Her pale cherry lips closed and muttered to herself: "yes... As long as I seize the opportunity, everything I want can be realized. When I stand up, they all have to die, all have to die..." The empty voice was particularly cold. Wushan smiled contentedly: "yes, as long as you like, I can ask you to sit in the position of witch gate * * and enjoy the supreme glory. At that time, no one will dare to bully you, and they only deserve to kneel at your feet and survive... Go, do what you want to do most now, and climb to the highest position step by step from now on. Go!" from now on? Do what you want to do most? What does she want to do most? The ugly slave turned his head rigidly. When he saw the two minions of the witch sect who were crawling on the ground and didn''t dare to look up, the ugly slave trembled and gnashed his teeth. From the first day she came here, these two people not only tortured her, but also asked others to humiliate her. So many people, several times, she thought she was dying. In the past, she always told herself silently that as long as she survived and had a chance, she would kill these animals herself. Now, this opportunity has finally come. Then she bent over, picked up a knife from the ground, walked step by step to the two men and stopped beside them. Then in their unbelievable and frightened eyes, they stabbed it hard. The bright red and hot blood came out and splashed all over her face and body. Reflecting her ferocious and pale face, it was extremely dark and cold. The ugly slave smiled slowly. You see, this is the taste of power. Those who once wantonly * * her are now killed by her and become a corpse? The taste of power is so sweet! It''s refreshing. She suddenly found that she had always thought she was at the top and got everything. Now she is like a clown. That''s not real power at all. Real power, now officially began. The woman''s deep eyes are stained with excitement and excitement, and her cheeks are suffused with * * because of emotional fluctuations. It is mixed with the desire for power and the greed of human nature, as well as the malicious distortion under the change of mentality. It is forming an embryonic form, shocking and crazy. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the witch gate. It looks green. "It''s spring... Everything is the first appearance of life, and everything has just started slowly..." Wushan sighed and said slowly, "it''s really exciting. What kind of year will this year be?" The little Taoist priest behind him couldn''t help asking, "high priest, why did you ask her to replace LINGJI?" When Wushan said those words just now, he heard it clearly that Wushan wanted to cultivate a new chess piece. In that case, why did it cost so much to save LINGJI from the state of Liang? Wushan smiled and said, "it''s my duty and obligation to help everyone complete their dreams and achieve their wishes. Besides, it''s really exciting and exciting to dig into everyone''s hidden side. I really want to know where she can go if I give him what he wants." Wushan sighed and said meaningfully, "LINGJI has lived too long, and her chess piece is too old to be used again. The ugly slave is very similar to LINGJI. If it is well cultivated, it may be the next LINGJI, perhaps better than LINGJI." The little Taoist priest didn''t deny it. He knew that the high priest could do it. In his eyes, all people are the same. They are either pulled into the abyss or sent to heaven by his hands. "Is that LINGJI useless?" "My chess piece, as long as I want it, she is still useful." Wushan said, "keep it. Doesn''t Han Zhan want LINGJI? Just take it as a gift for Han Zhan! He has been back to Chu for so many days, and I haven''t given anything. I hope he can like it." Just right, you can use LINGJI to test Han Zhan. What step can he take for his so-called family affection and his so-called father. "Han Zhan..." Wushan said silently for a long time, tut, "what a pity." Chapter 663 The little Taoist doesn''t know what this pity in wushankou means. Is it Han Zhan or LINGJI. But Han Zhan is very sober. What is he going to do. His purpose is simple. He wants LINGJI''s life. The reason why Wushan brought Han Zhan to the witch gate was just to protect LINGJI. At the same time, he was also testing him to see what he could do for his father. After all, Han Zhan is now from the state of Chu. If he causes * * for the people of the state of Liang, I''m afraid the king of Chu can''t tolerate him. Unfortunately, Han Zhan never needed others to give him alms and opportunities. Opportunities are always in your own hands. LINGJI is not in the witch gate. Han Zhan naturally knows. Otherwise, Wushan will not take him to the witch gate to talk about it. It''s easy for Han Zhan to find someone. Soon, Lu Lingyu told Han Zhan. "LINGJI is in the palace." "The palace?" Han Zhan understood in a flash. "It seems that Wushan has been prepared for a long time. Do you really think I can''t kill LINGJI by hiding her in the palace?" Lu Lingyu smiled at Han Zhan''s mouth, and his back was cold. The little Marquis went to bury a loyal and brave marquis. Why is there a trend of blackening? And... It''s terrible. "Little Marquis!" Lu Lingyu boldly advised, "that''s the palace." And it is also the palace of the state of Chu, not the stupid and incompetent Xiao family palace of the state of Liang. "So what?" arrogant and presumptuous, "no one can stop me where Han Zhan wants to go." Looking at the back of the little Marquis, Lu Lingyu thought and followed up. "Young Marquis, master, you must think twice. You can''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. When Wushan saved LINGJI back home, the king promised. I know you hate LINGJI, but will you give the king a vent first? You can do whatever you want at that time!" "Whose blood is running on me?" "King Xiaoyao." "Who is king Xiaoyao?" "Naturally, it is the God of war of the state of Chu and the well-being of the state of Chu... Yes, in front of the king Xiaoyao, the king of Chu has to give the King three thin faces, but this is not the case!" "But I want to call it that''s it!" Lu Lingyu''s persuasion failed. Finally, he went to see the king of Chu alone. It''s not that he informs Han Zhan, but that he wants to leave a way for Han Zhan. After the incident, at least Wang shangzi can go. As long as his face passes, everything else is easy to say. When Han Zhan went, LINGJI was practicing her secret arts in the palace of Wushan. She is a disciple of Wushan mountain, so she is qualified. At first sight of Han Zhan, LINGJI felt flustered and calmed down again. "It''s a pity to hear that Han Zhishan is dead!" She said it was a pity. In fact, she wanted to celebrate with cheers. She was wearing a wide robe with complex and exquisite patterns. Against the background, her pure and charming face became more and more noble and bright, but the heart hidden under this skin bag didn''t have to be dirty and smelly. "Yes!" Han Zhan sighed, "I also think it''s a pity." LINGJI sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I don''t think I''m dead, but Han Zhishan is dead. I don''t think it''s worth it! Unfortunately, his cheap life has already died." "By the way, you don''t know!" LINGJI suddenly smiled. "If it weren''t for taking care of you, Han Zhishan would have died with Lianji. Lianji guessed his intention. That''s why he specially asked Han Zhishan to live well and ask him to raise you up. What a great and touching love story! He can really do anything for Lianji!" [author''s aside]: Thank ran Lin, gentle, td138340709, and other lovely messages Chapter 665 LINGJI knew that Wushan was indeed the most terrible person in the world, but she believed that he would not abandon her. It was Wushan who gave her everything she wanted. Besides, she has done what Wushan meant. She can do what others can''t do. How can he abandon her! What a joke! "Ah, you believe him so!" Han Zhan smiled and winked at LINGJI. "Why don''t we try? See if Wushan protects you or abandons you in order not to offend me..." Before the words fell, the knife pierced LINGJI''s heart. Ruthless and resolute, ruthless. LINGJI snorted stiffly. She couldn''t believe it. She looked down at the knife stabbed in her chest. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan actually killed her. So neat. "You..." how dare you! Han Zhan chuckled: "think I dare not kill you? Think I''m afraid you''re covered with insects? Unfortunately, you''re vulnerable now. I can kill you half with one knife." When he went to the witch gate with Zhizhi and Lu Lingyu, the two sides were in a stalemate. When LINGJI had to bow her head, Han Zhan already had a guess. As Lu Lingyu said, LINGJI has always been fearless. When was she afraid? But now I bow my head. The only proof is that she is no longer an opponent of Han Zhan and others, that is, the capital she can rely on has disappeared. Han Zhishan fought with his life. Even if LINGJI came back from the dead, how could he not gain a little! The poisonous insect that made her invincible, like an iron wall, had long been crushed to death by Han Zhishan. Even if Wushan has great ability, she can only live as an ordinary person. But this is the life of ordinary people. It''s worse than killing LINGJI. Others don''t know, but she knows it clearly. At this time, she is weak like a mole ant. Anyone can step on it. But LINGJI didn''t expect that she had hidden well. As a result, Han Zhan found the flaw. This knife not only pierced LINGJI''s half life, but also broke her last disguise, but that little poor and ridiculous self deception. The next second, Han Zhan pulled out a knife and mercilessly broke LINGJI''s hamstrings and tendons. LINGJI''s cold sweat was wet and her face was pale. She couldn''t even breathe out a word of pain. Her cold sweat soaked her clothes. "You think I''ll let you die so easily?" Han Zhan smiled gently. "Don''t you like life better than death? Coincidentally, I like it too. Next, I''ll ask you to feel it yourself. You want to die but you can''t know what it''s like!" "Little Marquis, little Marquis!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Lingyu hurried in. When she saw LINGJI lying on the ground with a hole in her chest and her hands and feet broken, she couldn''t help taking a breath. "My mother --" Lu Lingyu felt numb on his back and made a half ring. He leaned over tremblingly. The smell of blood was pungent. He couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and retched twice. "People are dead? You hurt people to death?" He hurried to find the king and came after Han Zhan for fear that he would kill people. The result is really afraid of what to do. "The king will come soon. You should think of a way quickly!" Lu Lingyu was anxious. Han Zhan glanced: "if you don''t tell the king of Chu, will he know?" "Even if I don''t say it, he will know! Sooner or later! Besides, if I don''t say it, it will be more troublesome when he knows it from others!" "So what? Do you think I''m afraid?" "Yes, you won''t be afraid, but can you think of a way now? If the king comes up and sees you kill LINGJI in the high priest''s bedroom, this..." Lu Lingyu turns around anxiously. At the thought of the pervert in Wushan, his back tingles and his legs tremble. "Who can you provoke? You have to provoke him!" Do you think you killed LINGJI? You killed Wushan''s face and dignity! Han Zhan couldn''t stand Lu Lingyu''s reading. He said coldly, "if you linger any longer, she will really die." "What?" Lu Lingyu stared and said, "you said she... Didn''t die?" It''s impossible! How could a blood hole so big in the chest not die! But as soon as I thought it was LINGJI, I was relieved immediately. After all, LINGJI is a monster. For a moment, Lu Lingyu asked someone to lift LINGJI up and ask the imperial doctor to stop bleeding and continue her life. Han Zhan said, "after the blood stops, throw it back to the witch gate, and find the ugly slave and ask her to take care of our LINGJI * *, but you must take care of it carefully!" This is a cruel man. Who doesn''t know that LINGJI tortured the ugly slave almost to death. He threw people into the hands of the ugly slave and asked the ugly slave to take care of them. Did he send his head away! Lu Lingyu dared not say this. LINGJI''s front feet were carried away, and the king of Chu''s back feet came. Seeing the king of Chu, Han Zhan saluted and smiled: "don''t blame the king. Let me clean it first so as not to collide with the king." Han Zhan''s body was splashed with blood, especially on his face. There was a little scarlet on his white and beautiful face. It looked frighteningly tight, and then he smiled gently, which made people shiver. The king of Chu frowned: "hurry to clean it up!" It won''t take long. Han Zhan stood in front of the king of Chu. Han Zhan is wearing a plain, wide sleeved and wide robe, just like a graceful young man cultivating immortality, which is really pleasing to the eyes. Just a seemingly harmless teenager, but he was so cruel. "Sent people away." asked the king of Chu. "Don''t the king know!" "Know?" the king of Chu snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it won''t be long. I don''t even know how I died." "What the king said is wrong." "Say it! Why did you kill LINGJI?" "Didn''t you kill him?" The king of Chu smiled angrily, "what''s the difference between you and killing her? How can you tell Gu to the high priest? His most trusted disciple was killed half under Gu''s eyelids, but Gu didn''t do anything?" "It''s only half a life. I believe with the skill of the high priest, I can make LINGJI lively. After all, hasn''t she come back from the dead before? The high priest has such an anti heaven skill, but she needs to use it well." The king of Chu glanced at Han Zhan and pretended not to understand the meaning of Han Zhan''s words. "Moreover, you are the king. He is just a high priest. He dares to say something in front of you? That''s too unkind. He has committed the above crimes. Since ancient times, thunder, rain and dew have been the grace of the king. Everyone in the state of Chu has received them. Why can''t he? After all, you gave him the status of high priest and the glory of the witch school!" The king of Chu looked at Han Zhan with a smile: "who doesn''t know that the high priest is Gu''s most trusted minister, but you sow dissension in front of Gu, and you don''t know how to hide it. It''s just because the king of Xiaoyao is here and feels that Gu doesn''t dare to deal with you!" "I am wronged!" Han Zhan arched his hands and shouted loudly. Chapter 666 "Wronged?" the king of Chu brushed his sleeves, raised his feet and walked forward. His broad clothes rose with the wind, not like a king, but like a counselor. "Then tell me how you were wronged." "Although King Xiaoyao is arrogant and quiet, he has great respect and love for the king. He doesn''t dare to lack any courtesy. He never questioned the king''s decision. What the king said is what he said. Just like I broke into the palace to fight LINGJI, King Xiaoyao knows he can''t persuade me. He sent Lu Lingyu to report to the king immediately!" Speaking of this, Han Zhan paused and continued: "injustice has a head and debt has a master. I move my hand on LINGJI. If the high priest is looking for trouble, he just comes to find me and the king of Xiaoyao. How can he blame the king? You have given him supreme power and all honors, but he is so ignorant of good and bad, and he is too proud of his favor." "What a spoiled and arrogant man." the king of Chu laughed angrily. "You really think you''re a fool!" Even provoked discord to this. "If the king is a fool, there will be no wise people in the world." Han Zhan''s words are not false. If the king of Chu was not smart, the state of Chu would not be prosperous and prosperous under the governance of the king of Chu. "Gu knows you have a grudge with Wushan, but don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise Gu will really be rude to you." finally, the king of Chu said in a sharp tone, implying murderous and Sen Leng. If other people are scared, they will look pale and frightened. Unfortunately, this is Han Zhan. Instead of being afraid, he smiled, "how is the king going to be unkind to me?" As soon as he heard the "Shua -" sound, the king of Chu took out the long sword in the guard''s hand and put it on Han Zhan''s neck. His face remained unchanged, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "I really thought Gu didn''t dare to kill you! Gu hates those who sow discord and gossip. The high priest is Gu''s most trusted minister. As long as there is Gu, you can''t slander and frame him!" Han Zhan was not afraid, but smiled. He was not afraid of the king of Chu''s long sword. He stepped forward and said with a smile, "the king naturally dares to kill me, but he won''t." Dare and can''t are two different concepts. The king of Chu understood Han Zhan''s meaning and slightly picked up his eyebrows: "why do you think Gu won''t kill you?" "Because you are the wise king of Chu and the wise king." "Flatter!" "Just tell the truth." The king of Chu stared at Han Zhan for a while, took back his long sword and inserted his backhand into the scabbard. "You have great courage." "The king can say that I am a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, or that I am fearless if I don''t know." "Don''t you know? You''re smarter than anyone!" King Chu said. "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing." "But you like smart people, don''t you?" The people of the state of Chu said that the high priest Wushan was deeply loved by the king of Chu. Unfortunately, they forgot that the place where they were sleeping should not allow others to sleep soundly. On the surface, the king has great trust and respect for Wushan. In fact, he has been afraid. But this fear can be ignored in the face of the great cause of the state of Chu. Well... To be exact, the king of Chu is more tolerant. For whatever reason, the high priest should not have asked LINGJI to return to the state of Chu. According to Han Zhan''s impression of the king of Chu, the king of Chu is a monarch with great talents. Such monarchs make decisions at once and do everything they can when necessary. Since LINGJI has completed the task of assassinating Xiao Qirong, there is no need for her to exist. Otherwise, it will only remind the king of Chu that he once asked his sister to be a spy. Everyone who is in the top position cherishes his reputation, and being as wise as the king of Chu is no exception. It happened that Wushan asked LINGJI to survive. This has annoyed the king of Chu. Therefore, Han Zhan rushed to the palace to deal with LINGJI himself. He believed that even if the king of Chu knew, he would not kill him. On the contrary, the king of Chu would be very happy. If so, why not make a knife in the hands of the king of Chu? At the same time, Han Zhan provoked dissension in front of the king of Chu. As the king of Chu said, Han Zhanming''s shaky accusation of the black shape of Wushan in front of the king of Chu is too stupid and reckless to stand and use. Otherwise, the king of Chu would not hold back. He only took a guard and said the above words alone with Han Zhan. Including Han Zhan, the king of Chu''s sword finger, is also for Wushan to see. Therefore, at the moment when the king of Chu drew his sword, Han zhancai did not retreat but entered. Because he knew, he guessed right. The king of Chu looked up at Han Zhan''s smiling eyes and stopped in place. His eyes were dark and indisputable. Half a ring, the king of Chu chuckled. This time, his smile was like a rainbow after the rain: "you! I don''t know how the king of Xiaoyao gave birth to your exquisite son! It''s really the envy of Gu!" "Is it the king''s land in the world? All the people in the world are the king''s sons. If you don''t dislike it, how about calling you a father immediately?" Han Zhan tutted, "but this uncle is half a father, even though he is an uncle." The king of Chu was happy: "you are here to take advantage of loneliness today!" "The king''s bargain is the biggest bargain in the world, and it has dragon spirit. Who doesn''t want to take it? Those who say they don''t want to must be lying and bullying the king!" The king of Chu glared at Han Zhan angrily: "OK, go on, there are few good people in the court. They have all become crafty." "Isn''t treacherous and cunning good?" Han Zhan said seriously. "Treacherous and cunning are easy to handle, just like corrupt officials. Although they are a little greedy, they know how to advance and retreat. Although honest officials are good, they won''t think for a long time. If they don''t know how to detour, they will inevitably make people helpless." The king of Chu glanced: "the world wants to be an honest and good official, but you want to be a corrupt official?" "Because corrupt officials are obedient! My nephew''s greatest advantage is obedience." The king of Chu smiled angrily, "why don''t you give you an official?" "Don''t, don''t, if I want to be an official, I''ve been an official since the state of Liang. Where can I wait until now?" Han Zhan sighed. "I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, and work more than a cow... How can I be an official!" "You mean solitary livestock and poultry?" "You are an official. You are not an official. You are the king. Who is the king? The master of the people is equivalent to the head of the family, so you are the master. Which cat and dog in the family is disobedient and is not sold by you. You are willing to kill, kill and sell for money." The king of Chu snorted, "don''t think you can''t hear what you mean." Han Zhan smiled, "Uncle Yingming." "OK, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back." King Chu said. "Then I''ll leave first." "By the way." the king called Han Zhan, "go to Lingxiao hall in two days!" LingXiao palace is the high priest''s bedroom in the palace. Han Zhan killed LINGJI in LingXiao palace just now. Han Zhan knew that the king of Chu had another purpose to ask him to go to Lingxiao hall, but he still pretended to be frightened: "Your Majesty, you just said that you want to protect me. You haven''t turned around yet. You forgot? You want to give me to Huo Huo, the high priest?" [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: "you are the master. The dog is disobedient. Kill and eat meat." King of Chu: "dirt! You''re urging me to kill Wushan again!" Chapter 667 "Come on, don''t act for me." the king of Chu glared at Han Zhan and then said, "I''ll give you a rest. There are many ancient books of Xuanmen in Lingxiao hall. You go back and help me sort them out. You don''t have anything to do all day, but you make trouble for me!" The king of Chu said this skillfully. He asked Han Zhan to lead a leisure job. In fact, he asked him to monitor Wushan for the king of Chu and gradually close the power of the witch sect to the king of Chu. Otherwise, how could you almost call your father from your majesty at the beginning to your nephew and uncle later? It can be seen that the king of Chu thought. Besides, there are many ancient books about metaphysical academic methods in Lingxiao hall. It''s better to take care of these things. After all It''s just that the king of Chu can''t tell Han Zhan directly. In short, Han Zhan is a smart man and has no selfishness. He just came to the state of Chu and has no foundation. It''s the most convenient to use. The king of Chu was able to use Han Zhan in Lingxiao hall. Naturally, he got a clear picture of Han Zhan. Han Zhan made a request to the king of Chu: "I''ll go to Lingxiao hall, uncle. Will you protect me?" The king of Chu glared at Han Zhan: "I''ve seen those who are afraid of death. I haven''t seen you shoot so dead. Under the lonely eyelids, Gu can still call you if something happens!" With the promise of the king of Chu, Han Zhan agreed. The king of Chu looked at Han Zhan''s back, smiled for a long time, and then said to the internal supervisor, "where''s Wushan?" "Go back to the king, the high priest has gone to the witch gate." knowing what the king of Chu wanted to ask, the internal supervisor took the initiative to say, "the young Marquis had seen the high priest before entering the palace." The king of Chu sighed: "Wushan''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger." The Chamberlain bowed his head and lowered his eyes. "Using Han Zhan to check and balance Wushan will be a good choice." The interior warden chuckled and echoed, "Wang shangyingming." "Ask those who monitor Han Zhan to withdraw!" "Yes, I''ll do it now." ¡­¡­ That day, Chu Zhi was talking to Ah Xiang, and there stood seventeen. Since coming to Kyoto, Ah Xiang has followed Chu Zhi and become mellow. It can be seen that she has not suffered. No, when the 17th brought new news, I couldn''t help looking more at Ah Xiang when I saw that she was mellow. Chu Zhi didn''t seem to see the action of seventeen. He just asked, "how are you doing?" "There are indeed many slaves in Kyoto, and the source of slaves is the witch gate. Many believers of the witch gate have people''s teeth all over the country. The people bought by these people''s teeth will be sent to all parts of the country and sold at high prices in the name of sin slaves to earn price differences and profits. The number is huge and innumerable." "Oh? What do you say?" "The little girl they bought with ten Liang silver can buy up to one hundred Liang." The number of slaves is huge, so it is really profitable. "So high?" "Yes." Seventeen nodded, "but this also depends on the eight characters. If the eight characters are combined, the selling price will be more." Chu Zhi chuckled, "do you still have to see whether the eight characters are combined or not to buy slaves?" "People in the state of Chu, who advocate seeking immortality, naturally pay great attention to this." After all, many people buy slaves for the fundamental purpose of cultivation. She knew it before she came to the state of Chu, but it was one thing to know, and it was another to ask people to find out by themselves. I can''t help feeling scared. "I know." Chu Zhi said, "you keep staring. I have plans for the rest." Seventeen pulled the corners of his mouth and aroused a touch of irony. Chu Zhi glanced at seventeen and knew what he was thinking. But not in a hurry This is not the time to move. After coming out of Chu Zhi, Ah Xiang told Chu Zhi his price and quickly caught up with seventeen. "Seventeen, wait for me!" Ah Xiang took out a burden from his room and stuffed it into seventeen''s hand. "These are the pieces of silver that the Lord gave me. Although there is not much, take them first." Seventeen subconsciously pushed out: "what do you give me silver for?" "Of course it''s for you!" Ah Xiang laughed. "Every time I give you silver, you ask me this sentence, and I can recite it. You must say ''I have silver, I don''t need it. You''d better keep it yourself''. Do you think I''m right?" Seventeen eyes are slightly deep. For a long time, he returned the burden to Ah Xiang. "You keep your own words in the future, I don''t need them." he paused and said, "don''t waste time on me, I''m not worth it!" Then he turned and left. "Whether it''s worth it or not!" Ah Xiang chased up. I''ve said that many times. At first she was really sad, but then she got used to it and became cheeky. Sister Dong''Er said that dealing with men is to be open-minded and never be shy. "But I just like you. I just want to be nice to you. You can''t accept it, but you can''t interfere with me!" With a Xiang''s stubborn eyes, 17''s heart was shocked, and there was a trance in front of her. He seemed to see himself before. He was like Ah Xiang. Even if he knew that the man didn''t have him in his heart, he was still happy to take advantage of him. Ah Xiang''s eyes are too clear, and his feelings are hot and strong. Seventeen was overwhelmed and turned around in embarrassment. "Don''t be so stupid in the future. Chu Zhi has a purpose to treat you." A Xiang doesn''t know why 17 is so hostile to the master. Even a Xiang can see that every time 17 sees the master, he wants to rush up and fight the master. In particular, the hatred of the fundus can''t be stopped. But Ah Xiang said as always, "Lord, she won''t hurt me." "It won''t hurt you?" Seventeen laughed angrily. His hoarse voice was like flying sand and stones because of emotional fluctuations. The sound of hunting pricked his ears, "How long have you known her before? Do you believe in her? Do you know who she used to be and what she did? How cruel, deep and sinister she was? You know nothing about her. You were moved in a mess because she gave you a few ingots of silver on the surface, a little false gift and pretended tenderness?" Seventeen clenched her teeth, and her eyes under the mask were scarlet: "how can a woman like her be considered by others? You are so naive!" Ah Xiang couldn''t explain: "I don''t know why your reaction is so fierce every time you mention the master. I really don''t understand. The master is clearly a good person. Why can''t you put down your guard and try to understand the master and accept the master''s good? Why -" "Why, why do you say why?!" Seventeen sneered and said eagerly, "Just because you were with her for only three months, you were brainwashed by her and thought she was the best person in the world. Isn''t that enough? Didn''t you say you like me? Since you like me, why don''t you believe what I said and have to believe a cunning woman who wants to kill me?" Chapter 668 Ah Xiang looked at the angry and burning seventeen, opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. After half a ring, she said, "what about you? Didn''t you know the master for a long time? Why do you have so much hostility and hatred for her?" "Who said I --" the voice stopped suddenly. With a Xiang''s clear and sincere eyes, he couldn''t say anything when he reached his mouth. She is so stubborn. Just like myself. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. After half a ring, he said, "forget it, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I may be very busy these days. Take care of yourself." Ah Xiang looked at the back of 17, bit her teeth and lowered her head. Just as she was about to turn back, a large shadow shrouded her. Ah Xiang looked up and was surprised to see the visitor. "Seventeen!" Seventeen looked embarrassed and uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was a mask to cover it. I couldn''t see anything at all. But Ah Xiang still recognized his tenderness and apology under his hoarse voice. "You... Don''t be angry." obviously, seventeen is not so good at apologizing. "I, I shouldn''t be angry with you. I don''t mean to blame you." After seventeen, he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Ah Xiang was very happy. She knew that seventeen was a very arrogant man. Although he had a hot temper, was quick tempered and easy to get angry, he was a very kind-hearted man. He can come back to apologize to Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang is satisfied. "I know you''re not angry with me. I''m not angry!" Ah Xiang smiled brightly. "Are you not angry now?" Seventeen, I knew at a glance that Ah Xiang had something to say: "where do you want to play?" "How do you know?" Ah Xiang''s eyes were bright, and then worried, "but don''t you have to be busy?" After all, the master has just given seventeen errands. At the thought of working for Chu Zhi, seventeen felt extremely humiliating. It''s like eating a fly. But he had to listen to Chu Zhi. What if that woman really starts to torture Ah Xiang? Seventeen hated his teeth itching in his heart, so he didn''t pay attention to what Chu Zhi ordered. Tunnel: "no hurry, I still have a few days to spare." "Really?" Ah Xiang was very happy. "It''s really great. I just asked the Lord for leave. Why don''t we go out and play?" Looking forward to Ah Xiang''s eyes, 17 suddenly found that he hadn''t played with Ah Xiang for so long. He nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you." Speaking of it, Ah Xiang hasn''t really strolled around Kyoto for so long. Seeing Ah Xiang was really happy, seventeen couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. He suddenly found that there were no other ornaments on Ah Xiang''s hair except a few pearl flowers. And Dong''Er Xia''er around Chu Zhi, even the old mother, was wearing a plain silver hairpin, but Ah Xiang was pathetic. At a glance, she knew that she had been wronged by Chu Zhi. Thinking of Chu Zhi, 17 hated her again. He grabbed Ah Xiang''s hand and walked to the jewelry Pavilion. Seventeen directly took Ah Xiang to the hairpin, and then said, "which do you like?" Ah Xiang looked at the exquisite hairpins in front of her, including silver, gold and jade... They were beautiful. She turned her head in disbelief and looked at seventeen. She is not a little girl. Naturally, she understands the intention of seventeen. "You... Want to give me a hairpin?" Seventeen words did not say much: "do you like gold or jade?" They are all servant girls around Chu Zhi. Why is his Ah Xiang worse than others? Ah Xiang doesn''t have it. He gives it to me! "No, No." Ah Xiang quickly waved his hand. "The master gave me a lot of good things! Really!" For a moment, Ah Xiang was really excited and wanted to pick a hairpin willfully, but reason stopped her. Besides, she knows that seventeen wants revenge. Revenge needs to inquire about information. Inquiring about information needs silver. She can''t be the help of seventeen, but at least she can''t give him trouble. Forget the hairpin. Save the silver and ask seventeen to inquire about the news. Besides, she has a hairpin herself. As long as she had this idea, she was very moved. Seventeen misunderstood Ah Xiang''s meaning. When he saw that Ah Xiang didn''t, he pretended to be relaxed and comforted himself, saying that she was doing well. He was flustered for no reason. "Do you choose!" seventeen''s grumpy temper came up again. The shopkeeper on the side quickly said with a smile: "you can choose one, little lady! This is your young man''s intention. You must not live up to it!" The state of Chu called all the men who were engaged to marry a woman young men. Seeing the shopkeeper''s misunderstanding, Ah Xiang quickly waved his hand: "no... We..." "Pick a hairpin!" Seventeen interrupted Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang had no choice but to pick up a plain silver hairpin. "That''s it!" She wants to save seventeen silver. Seventeen, unexpectedly, Ah Xiang picked a plain silver hairpin and suddenly turned black. The servant girls around him used to wear gold hairpins. I haven''t seen such cheap plain silver hairpins at all. Seventeen directly took a jade hairpin: "how about this one?" When he just came in, he saw Ah Xiang look at the jade hairpin. He must like it. This is a jade hairpin. It is snow-white with a faint green color. It is a good Hotan jade. Small and exquisite flowers are carved on the hairpin. The stamens on the flowers are lifelike, and several tassels fall. It looks elegant and fairy, with a girl''s mischief. It is not old at all. It is most suitable for a Xiang. The shopkeeper immediately smiled and said, "Ouch! The childe has good eyesight. This is our new hairpin. There are few hairpins in Kyoto. Make sure that the little lady wears it and is popular in Kyoto. Besides, the little lady looks like an immortal. Only this kind of hairpin is worthy of her!" "Don''t be --" Ah Xiang quickly waved her hand and blushed. The shopkeeper really opened his eyes and lied. Such words can be said easily. But without saying a word, he gave silver and put a hairpin on Ah Xiang''s head. "Let''s go!" Ah Xiang blushed and looked at the back of 17. He... Does he know what it means to buy a hairpin for a woman and put it on himself? Seeing Ah Xiang Leng in place and making a lot of money, the shopkeeper''s smiling mouth couldn''t close. "The little lady is not going soon. Your young man is embarrassed! To tell you the truth, it''s right that your young man is willing to spend money for you!" the shopkeeper said with a smile, "whether a man hurts you depends on whether he is willing to spend money for you!" Ah Xiang''s face became redder and redder. She quickly caught up with seventeen and whispered, "seventeen, thank you!" She reached out and touched the hairpin on her head. She liked it very much. Seeing that Ah Xiang really liked it, he was relieved when he was in his seventies. His eyebrows were also relaxed. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook, but he tensed again immediately. Try to make your voice flat: "Oh, no thanks." But the sight from the corner of his eye kept sweeping at Ah Xiang. Well, he knew that the hairpin lined with Ah Xiang was really beautiful. Chapter 669 The next moment, seventeen suddenly stopped in place. His whole body was stiff and tight, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and his eyes were staring at somewhere. Seeing that seventeen suddenly stopped walking, Ah Xiang asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that seventeen''s expression was wrong, Ah Xiang looked along seventeen''s line of sight and saw a carriage parked at the entrance of an alley not far away. People dressed in black robes and holding swords stood around the carriage. And a woman in white was holding the servant''s hand on the carriage. The woman wore a veil and couldn''t see what she looked like, but with her graceful figure, she was definitely a rare beauty in the world. In particular, the slender jade hand is weak and boneless, and its skin is as white as snow. A mere glance will strike a chord. Just before Ah Xiang could see clearly, he hugged Ah Xiang and hid in the nearby restaurant. At the same time, the woman in the carriage seemed to notice something. She opened the curtain and looked at it. As a result, she found nothing. "Miaoji *?" When people outside saw Miaoji lift the curtain, they thought she had something to say and asked respectfully. Miaoji glanced around and smiled: "nothing, go back!" The voice is flexible and crisp. It''s really a wonderful voice. Ah Xiang recognized that it was the carriage of the witch gate. Seeing that 17 stared at the background of those people, he was filled with hate and asked tentatively. "Do you know that woman?" "Yes." Seventeen clenched his teeth, word by word, "I know everything when it turns gray." What else does Ah Xiang want to ask? Seventeen told Ah Xiang: "Ah Xiang, from today on, you will stay in Xiaoyao palace and don''t come out. No matter who asks you out, even me can''t, unless I come to you in person. Do you hear me? I''ll make it clear to the master that she doesn''t take you out." He looked nervous and his tone was serious. A Xiang asked, "that woman is your enemy?" Seventeen silent, did not speak. Ah Xiang can''t describe the look in her eyes, anger, anger, and hate coldness, with unspeakable complexity. "If you don''t say, I won''t ask. Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you." Seventeen seemed to smile: "you can''t have an accident." He took Ah Xiang to buy some cakes she liked and sent them back to Xiaoyao palace. Seventeen went to find Chu Zhi himself. Chu Zhi listened and smiled: "you can rest assured if you give me Ah Xiang? Don''t forget, I''m a vicious, despicable and sinister woman. What if I sell Ah Xiang?" Seventeen, the veins in his forehead burst. Chu Zhi thought he was going to scold, but he endured it. He said, "you won''t." Chu Zhi wants him. As long as he is well, Ah Xiang won''t have an accident. Chu Zhi tutted, "what about you? Where are you going?" "Where I''m going has something to do with you?" "This is your slave''s attitude towards talking to the master?" Chu Zhi said softly. "Don''t forget that you are my slave now. What I say is what. You dare to talk back to me. Do you want to make your Ah Xiang flesh open?" "You poisonous woman!" Seventeen couldn''t hold back and yelled, "one day I''ll kill you myself!" "Then wait until you kill me. Now let''s talk about what you''re going to do, or... Who are you going to see?" Chu Zhi means something. Seventeen suddenly looked up and looked at Chu Zhi with a smile. He almost thought Chu Zhi knew. He soon denied it. "Don''t worry, I won''t get you into trouble." Chu Zhi tutted, and when he saw seventeen, he didn''t say anything. He said, "OK, go!" After seventeen, Dong''Er said, "master, why don''t you stop?" "Why should I stop?" Chu Zhi asked, and then said, "don''t worry, he can''t die. It''s good to ask him to go to the witch gate to explore the truth and falsehood first." Dong''Er nodded: "I didn''t expect that he should be so interested in Xiang''er. The maid thought..." "Think he will avoid women like snakes and scorpions?" Chu Zhi held his cheek and smiled, "Ah Xiang has a simple temperament and simple mind. She is not like those noble women in the aristocratic family. She has no intention. Some of them are just sincere and enthusiastic about 17. Today''s Ah Xiang is the former 17. No... to be exact, it is more pure than the previous 17. After all, 17 was in the center of power at that time. It was inevitable that she would have some concerns and couldn''t help it, but Ah Xiang joined the company for him Don''t even give your life, or even give your soul. Such strong and hot feelings will melt your cold heart. " Dong''Er said, "I still don''t understand. Since you''ve already seen something wrong with 17, why keep him around all the time?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and deep: "naturally, I want to know his secret." As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhan''s voice came from outside. "Whose secret do you want to know!" "Are you back?" Seeing Han Zhan, Chu Zhi smiled even more. She got up and went forward. "Are you tired today?" These days, the king of Chu summoned Han Zhan to the palace every day. He either saw it with the king of Chu or rode and shot with the king of Chu. Han Zhan is good at riding and shooting, but he is a chicken in other aspects. In order to deal with the king of Chu, he has to read hard. Fortunately, he was smart. He could remember the books he read once. In addition, he knew how to draw inferences from one instance. He answered the king of Chu like a stream without saying anything. He also asked the king of Chu to look at him with new eyes. He kept saying, "you head melon, it''s a pity that you''d better be an official." "Tired!" Han Zhan took a sip of tea and lay on the soft couch with Chu Zhi in his arms. "The ghost of the king of Chu is smart. How can he easily let me go!" It''s really strange. He doesn''t understand. King Mingming of Chu has so many sons. Why do you have to embarrass him? But it''s not important. Han Zhan said, "I estimate that before long, the state of Zhao will send troops." "Zhao sent troops?" Chu Zhi asked, "who did you hit? Liang?" "As expected, you guessed the state of Liang like me." Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s finger, "it''s the state of Chu." "Is Zhao crazy?" this was Chu Zhi''s first reaction. Who doesn''t know that Chu is strong and Zhao is just a small country. Attacking Chu is like hitting stone with an egg. After all, the object of the former Zhao state has always been the state of Liang. "Because Zhao joined hands with Qi," Han Zhan said, "and has secretly sent troops." "The state of Qi?" Chu Zhi frowned. "The state of Qi is rich and the people are strong, and the people of Qi are better at riding and shooting than the state of Chu. Many war horses of the state of Chu enter from the state of Qi. If the state of Qi fights alone with the state of Chu, they are not afraid. Although neither of the two families can get benefits, it will not be too miserable. If you add the state of Zhao, the state of Chu is afraid that it will really suffer losses." Zhao Guoshan is good at poisonous insects and knows the art of mechanism. Now all the people in the state of Chu come from Zhao Guoshan. The new version is against the original version. It must not be the opponent of the original version. "What did the king of Chu say?" "The king of Chu intended to join hands with the state of Liang," Han Zhan explained, "The king of Chu thought that I grew up in the state of Chu when I was a child. I was raised by the loyal and brave marquis. Besides, I liked general Qi. In addition, there was a Yan family. If I joined hands, it would be the best policy. Moreover, the state of Zhao is adjacent to the state of Liang, and the state of Liang is in the middle of the war. Naturally, I can''t find a good place. It''s better to take the initiative to join hands, but there is a chance of victory." [author''s digression]: there are so many comments in the comment area. Guess 17 is the little cute of the fourth prince! To tell you the truth, when Xiao BA was reading, he just read it once, and then he can recite the whole text the third time! Look up and laugh... Ran and egg, now you can''t remember when you ask Xiao Ba to read it 30 times!!! Hhhhhhhhhhhh Chapter 670 This chapter has been notified to the author because it does not meet the review requirements. It is under urgent correction. Please refresh and try again later. Chapter 671 Chu Zhi said, "he doesn''t have the ability to kill me. If he asks for information, it suits me." Seeing that the master has countermeasures, Dong''Er is relieved. Chu Zhi smiled: "so let''s wait slowly and wait for the day when we take the initiative to show our identity." ¡­¡­ The Royal Palace of the state of Chu. Lingxiao hall. "I didn''t expect you to follow me to the palace." Miaoji looked complex and had a trace of affection in her eyes. "It shows that you still have me in your heart." Looking at this completely strange face, seventeen felt a chill in his heart, glanced over and didn''t speak. Miaoji kept staring at seventeen''s expression. Naturally, she didn''t miss the disgust at the bottom of his eyes, and her face suddenly changed. "You despise me?" Miaoji clenched her teeth and burst into a rage at the bottom of her eyes. "Look at your ghost appearance now. What qualifications do you have to dislike me? I can allow you to still like me. It''s a great gift to you. Why do you look at me with such eyes?" She grabbed 17''s neck: "don''t rely on me to tolerate you, you can be so unscrupulous. I gave you everything now. I said that as long as you are obedient, I will call you prosperity and restore your former glory!" Seventeen close your eyes, the bottom of my heart filled with a word, disgusting, constantly turning. The hands hanging on the side of his body clenched into fists. He exhausted all his strength, which suppressed the urge to vomit. After opening his eyes, he returned to the previous Qingming Festival. Only seventeen said, "do you still care about me?" Miaoji panicked for no reason when she looked at shang17 calmly. The reason why she is so unscrupulous is only because of his greed for power, his unwillingness, and his little affection for himself. But now seventeen told her plainly that he had long abandoned prosperity, and Miaoji couldn''t help but panic. She hugged seventeen: "don''t do this... I''m not good. I shouldn''t have said those words to hurt you. I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? I only do this because I care about you too much... Or do you blame me for bringing you to the palace and ignoring you? It''s not that I ignore you, but that I don''t know how to speak. Don''t you think I talked to you today." As she spoke, she padded her toes to kiss seventeen, and seventeen side of her head avoided. Miao Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You don''t want to?" Seventeen said faintly, "dirty!" Miaoji''s face suddenly changed. She trembled with anger. After half a ring, he smiled angrily: "dirty? I''m dirty now? Why didn''t you say I was dirty when I was holding my love alive and dead? When I slept in front of so many people in the slave pile, didn''t you think I was dirty? Did you ever think I was half a cent when you pressed me to ask me again and again? Look at me now! Open your eyes and have a good look!" Miaoji pushed her away and pointed at herself. "Now I write noble and beautiful from beginning to end, but you are a slave who can''t stand the table. I''m willing to sleep for you. What''s your dissatisfaction? Say, what''s your dissatisfaction?" "You know it was Miaoji who gave me the medicine. If she hadn''t taken the medicine and I didn''t want to die, you thought I would touch you?" Seventeen sneered. Miaoji clenched her lips: "do you think I''ll believe you don''t love me? Seventeen, seventeen, I know better than you how much you like me, otherwise how could you follow me to the palace? If you weren''t worried about me, how could you get yourself involved?" "I know, now you must think you don''t deserve to love me, so you deliberately lie. Don''t worry, I still love you anyway. If you care about your appearance, it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the high priest to help you. As long as the high priest speaks, you will recover... No, you''re more handsome than before. Really, you believe me!" Seventeen stared at Miaoji for a long time and suddenly smiled. "Why do you care so much about me or whether you love me? Anyway, my love for you has never been in your heart or in your eyes, has it?" Seventeen leaned down and leaned close to Miaoji''s ear. "Or... You moved your heart to me and fell in love with me. You can''t leave me. That''s why you care so much about whether I still love you or not, right?" Miaoji''s eyes tightened, as if they were scalded by boiling water, "whew" pushed away. "What are you talking about!" Miaoji retorted loudly. She didn''t know whether it was for seventeen or herself. "How could I fall in love with you? You''re a thing! Don''t pee and take care of your ghost appearance now. I''m just pitying you! Don''t put gold on your face." Seventeen looked at Miaoji coldly, and did not pierce her disguise of self deception, but just provoked a touch of ridicule: "it''d better be so!" Seeing him like this, Miaoji couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. "Get out of here! Get out of the palace! Get out!" Before the words fell, he turned and left at seventeen. Miaoji didn''t expect seventeen to leave so simply. She couldn''t help being stunned in situ. After being stunned, there was overwhelming anger and shame. He left? He really left?! "Hua La -" with a sound, Miaoji, who was very angry, swept the things on the table to the ground. But it still doesn''t work. "Where''s LINGJI?" Miaoji gnashed her teeth. "Hui * * is being closed in the back hall." "Take it!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ After seventeen came out of the palace, the gloom at the bottom of my heart was a little more. Thinking of Miaoji''s crazy performance, he gritted his teeth and went to Xiaoyao palace. Dong Er didn''t expect seventeen to come so soon. But thinking of the master''s orders, he said, "the master has been waiting for you." Smell speech, seventeen eyes light slightly sink. It seems that Chu Zhi will come to her even if he arrives early in the morning. Chu Zhi was reading when he went in at seventeen. Seeing seventeen coming, she didn''t lift her head: "you''re faster than I thought. It seems that you don''t get along well with Miaoji." Not surprisingly, Chu Zhi knew, "you''re watching me." "Didn''t you know I was watching you?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the mouth fat on the skirt of seventeen. "I thought you went to the palace to do business. I didn''t expect you to be a dog. You can''t change to eat shit." "Chu Zhi!" Seventeen became angry with shame and drew his sword to point to Chu Zhi, "my patience is limited." "At least it''s someone who has experienced great storms. Why is his temper so grumpy?" Chu Zhi was not in a hurry. "Remember to wipe the grease on the skirt before you see me next time. Maybe it''s more convincing." Seventeen looked down and his face suddenly changed. It must have been Miaoji who rubbed it on purpose when she was pestering him just now. Seeing the disgust on his face, Chu Zhi said, "it seems that he really put it down?" There was some curiosity in her tone, but it was also reasonable. After all "I just don''t understand. Since you''ve put it down, why do you want to go to the king''s palace of the state of Chu with her? Have you ever thought about Ah Xiang''s situation? If you let her know ah Xiang, you think ah Xiang will be safe?" Seventeen suddenly changed his face. [author''s digression]: smart little cute people should have guessed... 23333 Chapter 672 But what surprised him more was Chu Zhi''s understanding of him. Seventeen stared at Chu Zhi and said word by word, "what do you want to say?" "What do I want to say?" Chu Zhi chuckled. "Shouldn''t it be what you want to say? Xiao Yide?" As the last word fell, seventeen''s face suddenly changed. Half a ring then said, "who is Xiao Yide?" "Yes, it''s very similar. It really has a bit of meaning." Chu Zhi said, "just do you think I''m testing you? Or do you think I don''t know that Miaoji is an ugly slave, and the ugly slave is Chu Xi?" Seventeen... No, Xiao Yide stared at Chu Zhi and made sure she wasn''t deliberately bombing him. The whole person was silent. For a moment, his mind was blank. After half a sound, he said hoarsely, "how do you know it''s mine? When did you find it?" "I suspected it very early when I was in Qingcheng." "Really?" Xiao Yide obviously didn''t believe it. He had already ruined his appearance and 88 voice, and even his body shape had changed. Could Chu Zhi have the ability to connect with heaven? He had become such a ghost. She could guess. Chu Zhi tutted: "in fact, I was not sure, but you told me your true identity." "Me?" "Remember on the way back to Kyoto from Qingcheng, I asked Ah Xiang to burn incense and cook tea for me every day, and then I asked you to do it instead of Ah Xiang? At that time, I decided that you might be Xiao Yide, because your manners and etiquette were all cultivated in the palace, and your tea cooking technique has the characteristics of the state of Liang..." "Because of this?" Xiao Yide thought it was ridiculous. "It can only be regarded as part of it. I didn''t doubt that you were the prince of the state of Chu who was wronged or ignored and punished. I asked Lu Lingyu to investigate privately and found that it wasn''t. In addition, you and Chu Xi died so suddenly that you said you were buried casually after they died, but when I sent someone to see it later, I found that the coffin was empty!" Hearing the last sentence, Xiao Yide''s forehead jumped with green tendons and clenched his teeth: "you vicious woman, you are really cruel and cruel. You dig graves and coffins! Why don''t you be killed by thunder!" "But you''re not dead!" Chu Zhi said. "What if I really die you?" "I never do anything I''m not sure about." The faint tone, with disdain and determination, almost blew Xiao Yide''s Qi. "You wicked woman!" "Can you change a word? That''s what you said when you were the fourth prince. Now you''re a slave, or you haven''t made any progress." you almost said the five words "you''re really ashamed". Xiao Yide takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care about this vicious woman with a snake and scorpion heart. "Then how did you find Chu Xi''s identity?" "That''s easier." Chu Zhi chuckled,. When they went to the witch gate earlier, they happened to meet Chu Xi, who was beaten and almost died. They rushed up and begged Chu Zhi to save her. Even if Chu Xi covered up well, the unwilling resentment and towering anger at the bottom of her eyes can''t deceive people. Moreover, most people will beg Han Zhan for mercy when they meet them, but Chu Xi can directly rush into Chu Zhi''s arms, which shows that she knows that Han Zhan will beg Chu Zhi only when she listens to Chu Zhi. Of course, what Chu Zhi didn''t say is the most critical point, that is, Chu Zhi fought with Chu Xi in her previous life until she died. She had already engraved Chu Xi in her heart. Even if Chu Xi''s face is ruined, she can still see at a glance that the ugly slave is Chu Xi! Chu Xi is still alive! It''s very simple. Xiao Yide is alive, so Chu Xi must also be alive. Chapter 673 What''s more, the ugly slave suddenly disappeared, but there was a wonderful girl. Wushan once warned Han Zhan to keep LINGJI. Unfortunately, Wushan''s calculation failed, because Han Zhan was not afraid of Wushan''s threat at all. When good chess pieces are discarded, Wushan will naturally cultivate another one. A satisfactory chess piece is not so easy to find. Moreover, the chess piece should not only be obedient, but also smart enough. So Chu Xi entered the eyes of Wushan. After Chu Zhi finished all this, he chuckled: "Let me guess. LINGJI asked you two to come back from the dead in order to deal with Han Zhan and me? But she didn''t expect that your chess piece would be out of expectation and there would be a Xiang. What''s more, she became a abandoned son and was bullied by Chu Xi before Han Zhan and I died. In fact, the biggest threat now is not LINGJI, It''s Chu Xi, because you don''t know what deal Chu Xi has made with Wushan, which has become what it is now, but it''s certain that Chu Xi can''t know the existence of Ah Xiang, otherwise Ah Xiang will die, because Chu Xi has fallen in love with you and you hate Chu Xi, right? " Xiao Yide''s eyes contracted and his pupils shook. The woman was more terrible than he thought. She not only knew all this, but also guessed the thoughts of him and Chu Xi clearly. Xiao Yide was speechless. Chu Zhi also expected him to speak. Anyway, Xiao Yide is either a poisonous woman or a vicious woman. I don''t know what she should say after she finishes. "So you came to me and wanted me to protect Ah Xiang, right?" Speaking of this, Xiao Yide doesn''t know anything else! "So from the beginning, you didn''t want to start with Ah Xiang at all. You deliberately made this game and used Ah Xiang to contain me, right?" Chu Zhi nodded with a smile: "I''m not stupid enough to be hopeless." Xiao Yide''s face darkened in an instant. "You''re happy to play me like a monkey?" "I''m not happy. I just think that Han Zhan, who was hurt by you for Chu Xi, has suffered a lot in prison. I''m unbalanced and can''t swallow this tone." Chu Zhi is righteous, "not to mention where and where I am. It''s a little simpler than what you Chen family did before!" Xiao Yide said subconsciously, "I can''t help myself. Look at what virtue I have become now!" And see him laugh? Won''t your conscience hurt? Chu Zhi was surprised and looked at Xiao Yide like a fool: "do you think you deliberately sell miserably and I will let you go?" What''s more, Xiao Yide is the kind of person who has a hard mouth. Where can he speak soft words? As a result, Xiao Yide said, "do you think those in the state of Liang were really my ideas?" "Who is that?" Xiao Yide shut up and stopped talking. Chu Zhi sneered, "I know who else can be there except Gu Changyan if you don''t say it." Xiao Yide didn''t speak. Chu Zhi stood still, endured until today, and regularly determined that he had what she wanted. Then he said, "tell me, how can I protect Ah Xiang?" "Since you really like Ah Xiang, you can protect yourself. I didn''t kill her. I''m merciful. I really think I''m a Bodhisattva?" "Well, what terms can you agree to?" "It depends on yourself." seeing Xiao Yide''s insistence, Chu Zhi didn''t refuse, "what useful news can you say? After all, Ah Xiang is just a slave around me now. In order for her to ask me to go up with Chu Xi and Wushan, I have to see if it''s worth it." Chu Zhi didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yide''s mouth was a strong news. "Gu Changyan has long colluded with LINGJI. When she was in the state of Liang, LINGJI gave Gu Changyan the waist token of the witch gate. Now the witch gate has the power of Gu Changyan." "What?" Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly. "You make it clear." This time it was Xiao Yide''s turn to laugh: "I didn''t expect! Gu Changyan was so hidden!" He looked at Chu Zhi proudly: "Gu Changyan is really powerful. Otherwise, why do you think I would be so confident to seize the throne? Because Gu Changyan is here, I''m not afraid!" He knows how much he weighs, but he has a long banquet! Chu Zhimo said for a moment, "didn''t you break up with Gu Changyan long ago?" Moreover, Gu Changyan is not clearly involved with Chu Xi. You are the one wearing a hat! Why do you mention Gu Changyan''s proud appearance? "You don''t understand." Xiao Yide chuckled, "that''s the brotherhood between me and Gu Changyan. How can you ordinary people understand!" Chu Zhi: She pressed down the dirty words in her heart and said to Xiao Yide patiently, "so what do you mean, the state of Chu has the power of Gu Changyan?" "Good!" Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly cold. "I would like to thank my good father," Xiao Yide said with a touch of sarcasm, "My father saw that Gu Changyan was ambitious and would threaten the territory of the Xiao family. He seemed to attach great importance to him, but he suppressed him secretly. Otherwise, he would not raise Han Zhan to check and balance Gu Changyan, so that Gu Changyan could know that as long as the people his majesty likes, even if they are ignorant and incompetent, they can still become masters; all grace depends on his Majesty''s happiness and anger." "Gu Changyan naturally knew his father''s fear and speculation about him, so he joined hands with LINGJI. LINGJI''s purpose is to destroy the Xiaos and destroy xiaoqirong. Gu Changyan''s purpose is the Xiaos. They coincided. Naturally, they joined hands. By the way, there is Princess Zhuang." Hearing Princess Zhuang, Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly deep. Princess Zhuang has seen how vicious and cruel this woman is in her last life. Princess Zhuang likes Gu Changyan. She joins hands with Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi is not surprised. Xiao Yide misunderstood Chu Zhi''s expression. Seeing that Chu Zhi''s face changed slightly, he looked like watching a good play. He laughed and said, "didn''t you expect that Princess Zhuang, who everyone praised dignified, virtuous and gentle, was a good friend with LINGJI and an accomplice with Gu Changyan. Do you know how terrible it is for Princess Zhuang to kill angry people?" To be honest, he was too frightened to speak when he first saw him. I went back and had nightmares all night. Left a serious psychological shadow. Since then, he decided that the more beautiful a woman is, the more vicious she is, and the more gentle a woman is, the more cruel she is. Therefore, when he saw Chu Xi''s appearance, only a woman who was three-thirds beautiful, wrote * * on her face and knew how to sprinkle delicate drops, would be attracted. Because Gu Changyan said that people who can see through at a glance are not terrible at all. What is really terrible is people you can''t see through. Such people are deep in the city. You never know how many moves he has hidden. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan also looked out of sight one day, and Gu Changyan looked out of sight, which directly led to Xiao Yide''s planting on Chu Xi. He collapsed and lost his life. Chapter 674 Thinking of Chu Xi, Xiao Yide''s face turned black in an instant. This vicious woman, one day, he will kill her himself! Chu Zhi saw that Xiao Yide was separated from Jing. For a while, she was happy and angry. Why didn''t she find out before that Xiao Yide was a fool? "I believe what you said." Chu Zhi sighed. "With your IQ, you can''t think of such a comprehensive plan." In other words, it was Gu Changyan''s plan from the beginning. Xiao Yide doesn''t like to hear this. He knew that his stupidity was one thing, but he couldn''t be hated by Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiao Yide. Before he opened his mouth, he said, "OK, for the sake of your news, I''ll ask someone to protect Ah Xiang." Then he waved his hand: "all right, you go down!" The dog''s tone was called Xiao Yide''s mouth twitching: "by the way, you should be careful of Wushan. As far as I know, he is very evil." Obviously, Xiao Yide also knows. Chu Zhi will know the situation of Lingxiao hall, which is the news Han Zhan gave her. In other words, from the beginning, the two waited for him to throw himself into the net. Xiao Yide chuckled, "it seems that Gu Changyan is right." Chu Zhi picks eyebrows. Only Xiao Yide said, "Gu Changyan once said that if Han Zhan was asked to play with power, few people could be his opponent." ¡­¡­ Spring flowers bloom, and the birthday of the king of Chu is coming Even though he sympathized with the people and wasted money, and made a decree not to hold his birthday, various countries still sent envoys to congratulate him. Not only that, the people spontaneously prayed for the king of Chu. The state of Chu is rich and the people are strong. It also advocates seeking immortality. There are flying attics and flowing elixirs everywhere. The magnificent and ancient imperial city is surrounded by green mountains. The fragrance of flowers, the shadow of trees, and the waves are not happy. The broken warm sun is sprinkled on the bluestone official roads through the branches. The Baoma Xiangche and the shadow of clothes and temples set off the cheers and laughter of the imperial city. It is quiet, peaceful, lively and prosperous, just like heaven and earth. Chu Yan said to Hai Xiuyan, "along the way, just looking at the praise of the people of the state of Chu to the king of Chu, we know that the king of Chu is a Ming king." Hai Xiuyan nodded: "in just a few decades, the state of Chu has changed." Before he came to Chu, his majesty vowed that even if there was a war, Chu would not be an opponent of Liang. As a result, the people of Liang were still complacent and thought they were solid. Now look, it''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. Chu Yan sighed: "the disadvantages of the state of Liang have been long-standing, and can not be changed overnight." Meanwhile, in the Xiaoyao palace. "This gold hairpin is good." Han Zhan picked up a phoenix hairpin with Phoenix wearing peony and made a gesture on the head of Chu branch. Chu Zhi was helpless: "this golden hairpin with Phoenix wearing peony is only worn by the queen. It''s out of order for me to wear it. Besides, you get me a golden hairpin. I thought it was in the state of Liang!" The people of the state of Chu value jade and wood. Only in this way can they set off the elegance of the people of the state of Chu. Few people wear jewelry like gold and silver. Han Zhan said, "I think you look better with this gold hairpin than anyone else!" "Do you see my eyebrows?" Chu Zhi pointed to his two curved eyebrows like caterpillars. "Get out of the way quickly. Don''t delay entering the palace." Han Zhan threw the gold hairpin into the dowry box. The jade collided and made a clear sound. Han Zhan hummed and was not happy. "What''s good about the palace? You''re in such a hurry to enter the palace. Are you afraid of delaying the time, or do you want to see Hai Xiuyan?" Previously, Han Zhan saw the names of Hai Xiuyan and Chu Yan on the list of envoys to Chu. Naturally, it was clear. Chapter 675 Chu Zhi smiled at Han Zhan: "yes, I really want to see him." Before the voice fell, Han Zhan''s eyes fell on Chu Zhi. He smiled and didn''t smile: "if you change your mouth right away, I can spare you once." "When you talk about you, it''s clear that you don''t like to hear this, and you deliberately say so. Why bother?" Han Zhan snorted: "who told you to dislike me? For a while, he said that the hairpin I chose was too tacky, and for a while, he said that the eyebrow I drew for you was too ugly. You see what else I can''t make you look good. Tell it together." Don''t look at what Han Zhan said at the moment. If Chu Zhi really said it, it would really annoy the uncle. Chu Zhi said, "well, well, I don''t dislike you! In this way, I won''t ask Dong''Er to help me redraw, so I''ll go to the palace banquet with the eyebrow you painted for me. Can it always prove my heart for you?" "That''s good!" Han Zhan is finally happy. Having said that, Han Zhan regretted when he finally went out. After all, it''s a joke, but I really asked Chu Zhi to go out with those two eyebrows. I''m sure it''s a joke. Chu Zhi deliberately made Han Zhan look bad. Hum, who told him to stab her with words just now? you deserve it As soon as Chu Zhi appeared, everyone stared at Chu Zhi''s eyebrows. Even the queen couldn''t help but said to Chu Zhi, "your eyebrow is novel. Is it a popular painting in Kyoto?" This eyebrow was askew, but Chu Zhi had a beautiful face. Even the ugliest things looked particularly good on her, so the queen asked. Chu Zhi blinked: "this is painted by the little Marquis for his concubines. It says it''s a couple''s eyebrows." "Poof -" The hall burst into a succession of muffled laughter. Couple eyebrows? God''s horse riding husband and wife eyebrows! Thanks to you! Even Han Zhan can''t say a word. How dare the squeak in his impression? Even the husband and wife can say it in front of so many people. The queen was very interested and asked, "Oh? What is a husband and wife''s eyebrow?" "The young Marquis said that since he came to the state of Chu, he felt the king''s great kindness and respect for him, and saw that the king was in harmony with the Queen''s husband and wife. His feelings were very strong and enviable. He painted this eyebrow for his ministers and concubines, which meant that he raised his eyebrows. Because it was the first time, he became like this with his hands shaking." Chu Zhi smiled, "What the little Marquis wanted to erase was that his concubine wouldn''t let him, because when he was thrushing, he told his concubine that if people all over the world could have such a harmonious relationship with the king and queen, husband and wife would make peace, family and everything would prosper, and every family would be like this, then the state of Chu would be peaceful, peaceful and stable for thousands of generations." As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Han Zhan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the son of the carefree king from the state of Liang seemed unreliable. In fact, he had a patriotic heart and held such good wishes and expectations for the state of Chu. Han Zhan was also shocked. He stared at Chu Zhi in amazement. God''s fucking home and everything are happy, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe for generations! So flattery, in fact, he can say it? But... The queen believed, the king of Chu believed, and everyone present believed. For a moment, they raised their glasses to the king and queen, and got such a good minister who cares about the country and the people. The queen said, "I didn''t expect ah Zhan to be so sincere." Although Han Zhan returned to the state of Chu, he didn''t change his surname. Even the address of the little Marquis remained the same. Obviously, he didn''t recognize the father of the king Xiaoyao. It happened that the king Xiaoyao was extremely nervous. Han Zhan went with Han Zhan. As long as Han Zhan was happy, it would be difficult for others. He was afraid to offend Han Zhan when he called his son, and he was afraid to offend the king Xiaoyao, so he had a Zhan, master Zhan and Lord Zhan These names. Well, it''s really a group of clever ghosts! Only Wushan looked at Chu Zhi with deep eyes. Aware of the sight of Wushan, Chu Zhi smiled and said to the queen, "speaking of sincerity, I''m afraid no one can compare with the high priest¡° "Oh?" the queen didn''t know why Chu Zhi asked, but she still followed her words, "what do you say?" "My concubines didn''t know it at first, but when I was wandering in Kyoto on weekdays, I heard the people talk about it. The people said that if there were no high priest, there would be no state of Chu today. The high priest had improved his skills. The king would praise the art of cultivating immortals. They all said that if there were no high priest''s efforts, the king wouldn''t have such a will. The state of Chu is hundred There will be no more surnames. This is a good opportunity. " Chu Zhi didn''t praise this. The whole state of Chu was really convinced of Wushan. If we say that the influential figures in the state of Chu are not only the king of Xiaoyao, Wushan, the king of Chu, but also the CI mirror of the great Buddhist temple. But Zijing is a monk. He doesn''t care about the secular world and is far away from the government. The king of Xiaoyao has long been idle. It''s really respectable that the high priest is still running about for the future prosperity and survival of the state of Chu. What Chu Zhi hasn''t said is that the people also said that the reason why Wushan became like this is to seek welfare for the state of Chu, which was condemned by heaven. As soon as Chu Zhi said this, the queen smiled and said, "Wushan is really dedicated. It''s not just Wushan. All the adults in the court are pure hearted. If you hadn''t been loyal to the court, the state of Chu wouldn''t be prosperous now." Unlike other countries, the state of Chu has a rule that the harem cannot be in charge of politics. On the contrary, the queen of the state of Chu must be intelligent and wise. She should not only take charge of the six palaces, but also urge the king to be diligent and love the people and assist the king in handling government affairs. When necessary, the queen can supervise the state and face the court. Therefore, as soon as the queen said this, the king of Chu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the queen is right. The state of Chu can have today thanks to your sages." For a time, thousands of congratulations, but the wise man knew in his heart that Chu Zhi was giving the high priest eye medicine! No matter how wise and virtuous the king of Chu is, it is the king after all. Not all the superiors are afraid of those who have made great achievements, but the reputation of the officials outweighs that of the king, which is bound to be disadvantageous for the king to govern the courtiers and command the world. Wushan chuckled and didn''t speak. Chu Zhi made a stand with Wushan. Yes, seeing that Wushan was just drinking tea, he personally picked up the wine cup and said to Wushan: "When I was in the state of Liang, I heard the reputation of the high priest. Even the people of the state of Liang said that the high priest has the ability to bring back the dead and call the wind and rain. Now it is more powerful than the rumor. Today, I take this opportunity to have a drink for the high priest. I hope the high priest will not dislike it." The people of Chu are open-minded. There is no saying that women stay at home. As long as women have talent, they can be officials in the dynasty. Looking around, there are three women in the dynasty, one military officer and two civil servants. Although there are fewer, it is enough to see the status of women in the state of Chu. Therefore, Chu Zhi repeatedly targeted Wushan, but no one said anything. Just say she''s real. Wushan quietly looked at Chu Zhi and didn''t move. Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what? Does the high priest dislike that I am not qualified?" Wushan chuckled. Chu Zhi knew exactly what he was up to. It was just a child''s trick. [author''s digression]: the enemy has three seconds to reach the battlefield and launch an attack Chapter 676 "Mrs. Han has a sharp tongue. Black can be said to be white. If I refuse this wine again today, I''m afraid I''ll hide evil intentions and plot against the truth when it''s in your mouth." Wushan''s voice still seemed to come out of his nose. It was gloomy and strange, and it made people cold on the back. It was cold from the soles of the feet, swimming all over the body. The courtiers of the state of Chu knew that Wushan was an evil man, but he was a high priest, trusted by the king of Chu and in charge of the witch sect. No one could shake his position, so he had to stay away. Chu Zhi is not afraid of death like this. He is really the first person to sow discord in front of the king of Chu in front of Wushan. Chu Zhi, the clinker, was not afraid at all. Instead, he blinked and said with a smile, "do you have it, high priest?" The air fell into silence. Only the strings are dumb. For a long time, Wushan smiled. "Did Mrs. Han ask this for herself, or for the little Marquis? Or for the king Xiaoyao?" Chu Zhi heard the pit in Wushan dialect and deliberately asked, "is there any difference? Is the answer I ask you different from what others ask you?" Chu Zhi said, but also specially focused on the king of Chu. The meaning is self-evident. Wushan wants to pull King Xiaoyao into the water. Chu Zhi looks directly at the king of Chu. Let''s say it yourself in front of the king of Chu. Wushan said, "what does Mrs. Han think?" "I don''t know!" Chu Zhi said boldly, "if I knew the answer, I wouldn''t ask you." "Mrs. Han is so humorous. If I really plot against the law, will I still sit here and chat with Mrs. Han?" "I''m not sure. Since ancient times, how many crafty people have deceived the upper and lower levels, don''t you think, high priest?" "What does Mrs. Han mean by this?" "It''s not interesting!" Chu Zhi smiled brightly. "It''s just an example. The high priest doesn''t have to be nervous. I''m not connoting you, really!" Wushan slightly hooked his lips and didn''t speak. Chu Zhi refused: "since the high priest said that you have no evil heart and have great respect for the king, why do you wear a hood to face the king? Besides, it''s still the king''s family dinner today!" After saying that, tut said: "of course, perhaps the situation of the state of Chu is special. Anyway, the ministers of the state of Liang are absolutely respectful in front of his majesty. Where can they wear hoods? You say that if the king says something, the minister has a different heart. As a result, you can''t even see an expression in your hat. The king just can''t find it. In the long run, there will be trouble." As soon as Chu Zhi said this, Lu Lingyu, who was closest to her, trembled and hit the wine in his hand. Lu Lingyu was so frightened that she quickly helped him up. He dared not look up at Wushan''s expression. The aunt is so full that she can support herself! Who doesn''t know that the reason why the high priest wears a hood is because his face is ruined, strange and terrible. She has to. But she asks people to take off her hood in front of so many people. Isn''t that a pain? Sure enough, I heard Wushan say, "Mrs. Han misunderstood. It''s just that I''m ugly and afraid of frightening people." "Look at me!" Chu Zhi pointed to himself. "Do you think I''m so easy to cheat? Just look at your chin. You''re handsome and handsome. You''re a beautiful man. Since you came to the state of Chu, I''ve heard people say that your appearance can be as good as king Xiaoyao." In the past, Chu Zhi was cautious and never said much, but tonight he was aggressive and extremely abnormal. Her hostility to Wushan was so obvious that everyone present saw that Chu Zhi came to find fault on purpose. They bowed their heads and said nothing. Seeing the smile on the corners of Wushan''s mouth getting colder and colder, the king of Chu coughed: "well, the envoys are about to enter the temple. After drinking this glass of wine, they are another family, but children are not sensible. The high priest should not go to his heart." Before Wushan could speak, Chu Zhi left his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, which family have you seen? What kind of company commander doesn''t know?" "Mrs. Han is so curious about my appearance?" "Everyone has a heart for beauty!" Chu Zhi looked at Wushan with a smile, and was free from a wicked romantic childe''s song style. Just listen to Wushan: "curiosity is too heavy, it''s not a good thing." "That''s a pity. I have nothing to do with my ability, but I''m very curious." after that, I raised my glass. "Besides, the high priest''s disciple LINGJI killed my father. As the saying goes, the hatred of killing my father is unparalleled. Although LINGJI did it alone, it has something to do with you." "Oh? Listen to Mrs. Han''s meaning, you want to avenge me?" "No, no, no," Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand. "You have great skills. I''m not your opponent. Besides, I don''t dare. I just want to see who can teach people like LINGJI. That''s all." Seeing that Chu Zhi refused to give up, Wushan smiled: "as long as Mrs. Han doesn''t dislike it, I''ll show you. Just don''t be scared." Implied senleng and killing intention. "How!" Chu Zhi continued to be afraid of death. "The high priest laughed." Wushan was silent for a moment. Without hesitation, he raised his hand to lift his hood. The little Taoist standing behind him looked, his face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "high priest." Wushan motioned to him. Seeing that Wushan insisted on opening his hood, the little Taoist glared at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was not afraid, but looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly. The next moment, the true face of Wushan was exposed in front of Chu Zhi. The black hood fell, and the originally pale face without a trace of blood color was covered with complex and strange black patterns from the sideburns, and the other corner of the eye was covered with red lines, alternating black and red, covering his nose, leaving only those strange black eyes that could not see the side, as if the half face had disappeared and only his chin was left. The white is whiter, the black is darker, and the red is redder. They are intertwined and make people''s scalp numb. It seems to be dark. In the old ancient wood forest, ferocious and disordered branches exude the breath of death, like an abyss and hell. "How?" Chu Zhi looked at Wushan''s mouth and closed it, "Mrs. Han is satisfied?" Every time he said a word, the strange lines integrated into the texture would shake, as if they were alive, and the red lines would be deeper, not like a mark, but like... Oozing blood. Someone at the scene bravely raised his head and looked at it. At one glance, he turned pale and out of his mind. Chu Zhi didn''t respond at all. Except for the surprise at the beginning, everything else returned to normal. The air fell into silence, filled with the smell of death. The king of Chu looked at the song and dance in the hall with his head up. Everything in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Chu Zhi blinked and said seriously, "the high priest is really beautiful." Han Zhan bowed his head and drank for fear that he couldn''t help laughing. It''s dark. You can see a ghost! Also handsome. Lie with your eyes open! Hearing the speech, Wushan glanced slightly and his sight fell on Chu Zhi. [author''s digression]: Jimei people, let''s say whether the chief priest''s health is good!!!!!!!! Chapter 677 On that strange, frightened and gloomy face, with a pair of black and empty eyes, he stared at you. Lu Lingyu, who sat next to Chu Zhi, was so frightened that he almost died on the spot. Chu Zhi''s eyes on Mount Wu were watery: "does the high priest also think I''m right?" Half a ring, Wushan said, "Mrs. Han is joking." After he said this, he put on his hood and stopped talking. The king of Chu was about to open his mouth. An internal attendant ran outside the temple and said something in the king''s ear. The king of Chu nodded slightly and said to Wushan, "high priest, follow him." Wushan knew that the king of Chu had something to do with him, so he got up and left. As soon as Wushan left, the people in the hall were relieved. It''s terrible. Lu Lingyu, in particular, rolled up his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his head and said to Chu Zhi, "you''re too brave to pick the high priest''s thorn. You still insist to see what the high priest looks like. You''re not afraid of death. Can you not pull me as a cushion?" At the thought of the high priest''s appearance just now, his throat turned and he could hardly restrain himself. At this time, the hall resumed the lively and peaceful situation of drinking and preparation, singing and dancing, laughter and laughter. Lu Lingyu had no scruples: "which one did you sing just now?" Don''t look, this is a girl. In fact, he is very smart! The most cautious, but so aggressive tonight, if there is no ghost, who believes it! "Do you know as like as two peas of Korean?" especially the tone, movement, and manner of the speech are exactly the same! "Lu Lingyu pointed to Han Zhan, who had been silent as an invisible man." it''s the same as you do. If I hadn''t seen it, I thought you two had exchanged souls. Chu Zhi glanced sideways at Lu Lingyu: "if it''s all right, don''t read the script. Brain tonic is a disease and can be cured!" "I''m going to get sick today. You really have to treat me!" Lu Lingyu said, stabbing Chu branch with his elbow. "Tell me, what are you planning with little Han?" "You said it was a plan. Can you know?" "Ho! Who and who are we? Don''t you think so?" As a result, no matter what Lu Lingyu asked, Chu Zhi smiled. Finally, Han Zhan took the folding fan and pushed Lu Lingyu away: "just talk. What are you doing so close?" "I''m not asking for news!" Lu Lingyu stamped angrily. "And I already have a wife and children. Don''t you see how old I am!" It''s OK to eat even his vinegar! Lu Lingyu didn''t know what it was for. Before long, envoys from various countries came in one after another to offer birthday gifts to the king of Chu. Chu Zhi saw Chu Yan and Gu Changyan at a glance. At the moment of seeing Chu Yan, Chu Zhi almost couldn''t control himself and waved to Chu Yan. Chu Yan also saw Chu Zhi, nodded slightly at her, and waited to send congratulations to the king of Chu. The state of Zhao wanted to go to war with the states of Chu and Liang. Now even the envoys did not come. It was obvious that even the last friendship would not be maintained. The state of Chu intended to join hands with the state of Liang. At the end of the banquet, the king of Chu specially ordered Han Zhan to return Gu Changyan and other envoys to the inn for rest. On the way, Chu Yan asked, "is everything all right with you?" Han Zhan looks at Chu Zhi and obviously asks Chu Zhi to speak for himself. Chu Zhi nodded: "everything is very good." Chu Yan said, "I see that the state of Chu is rich and the people are strong. It can be seen that the king of Chu has a good way of governing the country." "Yes, the king of Chu is indeed a very powerful king." Chu Yan was slightly surprised and said with a light smile, "if you can say powerful, you must not be underestimated. You should know that the king of Chu wants to join hands with the state of Liang." "Yes." Han Zhan finally said, "the king of Chu is smart and knows that the state of Liang is bound to be involved in the war. Now there is only the state of Jin except the state of Chu. Jin has always been friendly with Liang. If Liang joins hands with Jin, the state of Chu will be helpless. Instead, he might as well take the initiative to ask for help and have one more ally." "Liang Guo also thought of this." "What does the new emperor say?" Han Zhan asked. "Of course I agree." "Oh?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "Is this the meaning of the new emperor or Gu Changyan?" Hearing Han Zhan Leng Bu Ding mention Gu Changyan, Chu Yan was unprepared and coughed. Seeing Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looking at themselves, Chu Yan laughed: "don''t say this, let''s say something else." Then he pulled the topic away. Several people spoke a lot at the post station. Until late at night, Han Zhan and Chu Zhicai got up and left. "Madam, watch your step." When Chu Zhi left the inn, a servant came up from behind and reached out to help Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi was caught off guard. When she reacted, the man had retreated behind and was silent, as if the person who had just been careful and considerate was not him. Seeing Chu Zhi looking at the servant, Chu Yan asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Chu Zhi smiled, "let''s go back first. Brother, you have a rest early." The bright night light cast layers of glittering light on the dark earth, and the mottled shadows of trees were elongated. Red light holes hung in front of rows of shops on the street, swaying slightly in the night wind, setting off the vast stars, just like an ink splash picture, beautiful and quiet. Chu Zhi''s carriage pulled down a long shadow on the long road. Looking at the carriage, the servant who had just helped Chu Zhi said faintly, "go back!" A hoarse, rough and crazy voice, with a scar on his ordinary face, is silent. If you are not careful, you will be ignored. But such a man called Hai Xiuyan and Chu Yan, and bowed to him. They quickly arched their hands: "yes." Xiaoyao palace. "The master is back?" Dong''Er saw Chu Zhi from a distance and hurried forward. "The master is tired. Xia''er has already prepared water for you and the little marquis to bathe. Mammy Qian originally wanted to wait for you, but it was too late. I told her to have a rest first." Mother Qian is old, and she can''t help but feel depressed. Now with Ah Xiang''s help, you can''t use money if you have nothing to do, Mammy. "Where''s Ah Xiang?" Chu Zhi glanced and didn''t see ah Xiang, so he asked, "but seventeen is coming?" "The master is wise. He came to see ah Xiang tonight at seventeen and said he was going to take Ah Xiang out for one night. You told your maidservant earlier. If you came at seventeen, you don''t have to stop. Just call, and the maidservant didn''t ask." Dong er said, "but I heard that Ah Xiang will celebrate her birthday tomorrow!" "Oh?" Chu Zhi was surprised. "I haven''t heard of her before." "Ah Xiang said she was an orphan girl, and no one had given her a birthday. It was only when the maidservant heard what she said!" Even though Dong''Er knew that "Seventeen" was Xiao Yide, he was used to calling him "Seventeen". What''s more, seventeen has a special identity. It''s not good for people who want to know. Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s hard for Xiao Yide to work so hard!" Don''t think we all know that Xiao Yide regularly prepared gifts for Dong''Er, which took him away. [author''s digression]: I''ve been seeing two lovely messages from Da Huan hungry and your family recently. Tomorrow, I''ll add more frequent messages for you two. Today, for the first time in Xiaoba''s physiological period, I''ll die and live Chapter 678 Turn off the lights. Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "you just went to the party today. What''s wrong?" Previously, Han Zhan was ordered to monitor Wushan in Lingxiao hall. As a result, Wushan didn''t show up at all. When he noticed the intention of the king of Chu, he deliberately avoided Han Zhan. Wushan has been on guard against Han Zhan. No matter how Han Zhan tries, he has a back move, so they secretly discuss. It''s better to ask Chu Zhi to come forward. It''s just that playing tricks with Wushan is too time-consuming. It''s better to get straight to the point and see what Wushan looks like first. You can''t even know what your future opponents look like, can you? Besides, they say that Wushan''s appearance is ruined. Han Zhan wants to see what it looks like. Seeing you today, it''s more frightening than rumored. No wonder he has been wearing a hood. If he doesn''t, the tip of his nose is red and black, and his mouth is pale. He must be scared to death when he goes out. "It seems that the rumors are true. The appearance of Wushan is really because of the prohibition of martial arts." Han Zhan said, "these days, I have turned a lot of ancient books in Lingxiao hall, but they are superficial Kung Fu, which is not useful. Now it seems that I may have found the wrong direction." Chu Zhi naturally knew that Han Zhan was looking for the ancient books of the state of Chu called Xiuxian. "By the way, do you remember what Lu Lingyu told you?" "You said he saw Wushan forbidden in the palace?" "Lu Lingyu said that the appearance of Wushan had not been destroyed at that time. It might have something to do with what Lu Lingyu saw." What''s more, Lu Lingyu only saw one scene, where he couldn''t see it? I don''t know how many games Wushan has done. "In that case, why did the king of Chu hold back? What if Wushan really moved his soul and changed his life? He was not afraid of being replaced?" Han Zhan said. "That''s because the king of Chu, like you, doesn''t believe that there are previous lives and present lives in the world. Xiuxian asked." Han Zhan smiled: "I know everything here." The positive tone shows that Han Zhan knows it. Chu Zhi is right. The king of Chu really doesn''t believe in the art of immortality in the world. He is the king of a country and is in charge of the Xuanmen ancient books of the state of Chu. The so-called asking for immortality is just saying it to attract people''s hearts and strengthen rule, so as to concentrate his power and call the state of Chu a country for thousands of generations. Therefore, the king of Chu did not worry at all that Wushan would change his soul for life, let alone curse him with witchcraft. "In fact, the king of Chu doesn''t believe it, but he is confident that he won''t be affected by these things." Chu Zhi said, "but I always think Wushan has other purposes." This man is too terrible and hidden too deeply. Especially when she looks at him today, she feels that her soul can be seen through. Fortunately, she had experienced two lives and had been on the battlefield in her previous life, so she was not frightened by Wushan''s eyes. "When you were watching, did you find those strange lines on Wushan''s face? Is there a problem?" Needless to say, as long as you have eyes, you can see that the problem is big. But that''s not what Chu Zhi wants to say. "What do you want to say?" "Although Wushan''s expression is terrible, these are not the key. The key is that I always feel that these lines on his face seem to be a mysterious and strange symbol." "Symbol?" Han Zhan said, "what symbol?" "I don''t know," Chu Zhi sighed. "I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." Han Zhan chuckled: "how could you have met that kind of thing!" In the state of Chu, it was with that kind of insidious means that it became like this. Chu Zhi thought, "yes, you''re right. How could I have seen it!" Chapter 679 The night is as cool as water and the moon is bright. The evening wind swept across the vast land, and the grass under his feet became soft. Ah Xiang looked down at the Imperial City in the distance, as if the earth were at his feet, and the lights of thousands of homes were like stars falling to the ground. "This is..." Ah Xiang was shocked and speechless. "This is Sansheng slope outside the city of the state of Chu. From here, you can just see the panoramic view of the King City of the state of Chu." "Sansheng slope?" Ah Xiang glanced back at the scenery on the slope and sighed, "so this is Sansheng slope!" Since she came to Kyoto, she has heard that there is a Sansheng slope outside the city of the state of Chu. A lover can swear to the King City on the slope, and the love will be as unbreakable and indestructible as the King City. Ah Xiang didn''t expect that 17 would bring her here. She couldn''t help blushing and her eyelashes trembled violently. Seventeen didn''t find a Xiang''s subtle mood. He said to a Xiang, "wait for me here." After seventeen, he went down the path and disappeared for a while. After a long time, just listen to the loud noise of "pa -" and a fireworks soared into the air until Peng burst in mid air. "This is..." Ah Xiang looked up incredulously and muttered to himself, "fire tree and silver flower!" Fireworks burst in the night sky one after another, turning the night into day, brilliant and dazzling. Seventeen, who returned to Ah Xiang, whispered to Ah Xiang, "happy birthday." "You......" Ah Xiang''s lips moved slightly and said only after half a ring. "Is this your birthday gift to me?" "Do you like it?" "Like it!" She is so big that no one has ever given her a birthday present. This is the first time. "Seventeen, thank you!" "Just like it." Seventeen smiled, "look at the fireworks!" Ah Xiang looked up. Her beautiful face was very gentle and charming against the bright fireworks. "It''s so beautiful..." Ah Xiang sighed. Seventeen looked at Ah Xiang''s side face and smiled: "yes, it''s so beautiful!" Even the Chu branch of King Xiaoyao''s mansion saw the fireworks. In a flash, she guessed that it was Xiao Yide''s handwriting. She stood in front of the window and looked at the fireworks half blocked by the house in the distance. She said to Han Zhan, "Xiao Yide is really affectionate." Han Zhan said, "it''s not that he is affectionate, but that Ah Xiang moved him." A Xiang''s mind is simple, transparent and simple. She is kind to Xiao Yide. For Xiao Yide, she would rather be a slave and suffer all kinds of torture, just like Xiao Yide who gave her life to Chu Xi. His broken and frozen heart was melted by Ah Xiang, so it''s not surprising that he would like Ah Xiang. Chu Zhi listened and was silent for a long time before she smiled. She reached out and held Han Zhan''s hand: "yes, it really moved people." She doesn''t. Looking back on her journey with Han Zhan, from the beginning of disbelief and flattery to the last heart to heart, didn''t Han Zhan move her with his enthusiasm and childlike heart! At the same time, in Lingxiao hall. Miaoji wanted to sleep uneasily. She still couldn''t sleep tonight. At this time, she heard the movement outside and frowned together. "What happened outside?" The female slave in the witch gate quickly replied tremblingly: "go back to * *, someone is setting off fireworks." "What fireworks do you set off when it''s not a new year''s festival?" Having said that, Miaoji went to the window and pushed open the window, just facing the bright fireworks in the upper air. Miaoji''s hand was frozen in mid air. Thinking Miaoji was angry, the female slave quickly explained, "look at the location of the fireworks. It''s about on the Sansheng slope." "Sansheng slope?" "There is a Sansheng slope outside the imperial city of the state of Chu. Lovers who are happy with each other can make promises on Sansheng slope. Many childe brothers from rich backgrounds will set off fireworks to show their intentions." Miaoji looked vaguely at the fireworks that lit up most of the night sky. There was once a man who tried his best to hold the most precious thing in the world in front of her just to make her smile. Unfortunately... She lost the man. She is young and frivolous, she thinks she is right, she knows no good or evil, she is greedy, snake swallows elephant... But! Miaoji felt a touch of certainty at the bottom of her eyes. She believes in her charm. As long as she repents, apologizes and is gentle, the man will change his mind. She still has this self-confidence. After all, now she has such a beautiful face, not to mention that the person likes her so much, how can she not change her mind! Thinking of this, Miaoji said to the female slave, "go and find out who set off fireworks on sanshengpo, and then back up the generous gifts, saying that the high priest wishes them a happy marriage for a hundred years." Looking at their fireworks, she remembered the beautiful pictures before. On a whim, Miaoji also gave alms. In the end, she was right for someone. When the female slave got the order, she went to arrange it immediately. And Miaoji was satisfied and lay back on her couch and fell asleep. When he sent Ah Xiang to the back door of King Xiaoyao''s mansion on the 17th, the sky in the East was shimmering and was about to dawn. "When you go back, you have a good rest. You must be tired if you haven''t slept all night." Ah Xiang blushed and looked at seventeen with bright eyes. He shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not tired, I''m not tired at all!" She knew that she was going to be busy again at seventeen, so she didn''t even dare to blink. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take one more look. Ah Xiang''s mind is written on his face. When he was Xiao Yide, he had experienced the wind and moon for a long time. Naturally, he knew what ah Xiang meant to himself. "All right, go back and have a rest!" "Well... I''ll go." Ah Xiang reluctantly said, "you go first! I''ll watch you go." Seventeen chuckled: "OK, I''ll come to see you when I''m free." As soon as the voice fell, a fast horse came running from the end of the street. The people on the horse were wearing the clothes of the witch gate. Seventeen, his face changed slightly. The next moment, the horse stopped in front of him. Seventeen people didn''t know him. The man turned over and dismounted and handed a brocade box to seventeen. "This is a special gift from the high priest to you and congratulate you on your good marriage for a hundred years." When Ah Xiang heard this, he turned red and almost buried his head in his chest. Seventeen, but his face was ugly. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and the back of his hands burst with green tendons. What high priest is a cover. Do you really think he doesn''t know who the gift giver is! He thought he was very careful, but he was exposed once tonight. Thinking of those eyes full of possessiveness and madness, seventeen closed his eyes. "Why? You don''t answer?" the visitor saw that seventeen didn''t respond, and immediately his face was cold, full of threats, with an undisguised intention of killing. The high priest''s reward is equal to the emperor''s grace. This is a blessing that others can''t ask for in their eight lives. This boy is so ignorant of good and bad. After half a ring, seventeen took the brocade box behind him. Seeing that he accepted the gift, the man turned over and rode away. A Xiang was acutely aware that 17''s expression was wrong and carefully asked, "17, what''s the matter?" [author''s digression]: Oh! Look at Chu Xi. She regrets it~~~ Chapter 680 On Ah Xiang''s simple and clear apricot eyes, 17 smiled: "nothing. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest!" Although I didn''t say anything, I had a plan in my heart. ¡­¡­ early morning. When the female slaves were waiting on Miaoji to wash, a female slave came in and answered. "* *, your gift was accepted by the man." Miao ji''en said with complacency in her high eyes and asked casually, "which young master is spending so much money to please his sweetheart." She remembered that the man had hollowed out his mind for her. I can''t help being a little more patient. The female slave said, "the man''s name is seventeen." "Who?" Miaoji thought she had heard wrong. "Seventeen, the escort you brought back some time ago." "Boom -" like a thunderbolt, it blew Miaoji to pieces. "What are you talking about?" Miaoji grabbed the female slave''s neck and showed her eyes. "Say it again!" How could the person who was in sanshengpo last night be seventeen? How could seventeen like others? How could he?!!! The female slave''s face turned white when she was pinched, and she kowtowed and hissed, "that woman... Is from Xiaoyao palace..." Miaoji''s eyes contracted. "Chu Zhi!" Every word, gnash your teeth. What else did she not know? It must be the routine deliberately used by Chu Zhi. That''s why. This haunting bitch! "Ah -" Miaoji swept the things on the table and broke them to the ground. Why? Why are you always against her?! The servants at the door were furious when they saw Miaoji * * and lowered their heads and eyes one by one. When the remaining light at the bottom of their eyes swept somewhere, their faces changed and they quickly knelt down. "Salute the high priest!" The sound of Qi brush sounded outside the hall. Here comes the high priest! Miaoji didn''t care about her anger. She quickly cleaned up her mood, got up and went to meet her. Then she went to the door and Wushan came in. Seeing the mess on the ground, Wushan sat in the main seat in the center of the hall without changing his face. Miaoji''s face was pale and her expression was uneasy. She knelt uneasily in front of Wushan: "please greet the high priest." Wushan didn''t open his mouth. A faint sight fell on Miaoji. It was only a moment. Miaoji''s face became pale at the speed visible to the naked eye, a cold sweat was seeping from her forehead, and the whole person was trembling slightly. It was the death gaze from the abyss. It doesn''t need any language to delay you. Until Miaoji was about to fail, Wushan finally said, "it''s just a man. LINGJI is not as promising as you." Miaoji shook fiercely and quickly folded her voice to beg for mercy: "it''s the slave''s fault. Please give me another chance. The slave will not do it again in the future!" "You are willing to break your love?" Miaoji gritted her teeth. Naturally, she was reluctant. But she understood what the high priest meant. If she didn''t put it down, she would become an abandoned child, and she didn''t want to be an abandoned child. "I......" Miaoji just opened her mouth and listened to Wushan, "since I can''t bear it, why give it to others for nothing?" Miaoji looked up in disbelief. "Go! Go get what belongs to you." "You..." Miaoji didn''t know what the high priest meant. "Why should I leave you? You should understand." Wushan''s voice is strange and sinister, "Chu Xi." Yes, Miaoji is Chu Xi. At the beginning, LINGJI gave her and Xiao Yide only fake death medicine. It was LINGJI who concealed the truth and sent her and the 17th secret to the state of Chu, which enabled her to live. At present, Wushan deliberately calls out Chu Xi''s real name in order to make her remember who she is. She is Chu Xi. She has a deep blood feud with Chu Zhi. She wants to cut Chu Xi! [author''s digression]: Chu Xi can''t jump for long Chapter 681 Chu Xi took a deep breath and said slowly, "high priest, please rest assured that the maidservant will live up to your expectations!" Soon, Chu Xi asked someone to find out the details of Ah Xiang. The people of the witch clan do things quickly and without leakage. I don''t know how they find out, including Ah Xiang''s oath to 17. In Chu Xi''s opinion, how could Xiao Yide betray himself? It must be Ah Xiang''s bitch who deliberately seduced her. Don''t worry. When she catches Ah Xiang, she will kill the bitch herself! ¡­¡­ "You just take Ah Xiang out, not afraid of an accident?" Han Zhan said. "What are you afraid of?" Chu Zhi said, "isn''t there you!" "I only protect you." Ah Xiang is dead or alive. What does it have to do with him. Chu Zhi: "... It''s all right. It''s light." On the night of Ah Xiang''s birthday, he invited Ah Xiang to see the fire trees and silver flowers in the middle of the night. The next day, Ah Xiang told Chu Zhi that at dawn, the high priest gave them a gift to wish her a happy marriage with her for 17 or 100 years. Ah Xiang is not stupid. He learns from the conversation between the Lord and Dong''Er that the high priest is a man with evil intentions. And don''t deal with the master. That''s why I told Chu Zhi. Ah Xiang hesitated and said, "master, what is the relationship between seventeen and the high priest?" If you don''t know, how can the high priest send a congratulatory gift to the seventeenth for no reason? The high priest''s gift is a great honor. If seventeen really knew the high priest... Ah Xiang bit her lips. She was afraid seventeen would betray the Lord. Chu Zhi naturally understood what ah Xiang meant and looked at Ah Xiang with a smile: "if seventeen is really from Wushan, don''t you betray seventeen when you tell me this, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill seventeen?" Ah Xiang shook her head and her eyes were clear: "I believe the master will not. You are a man with clear distinction between good and evil. I tell you, you will deal with it impartially. Besides... I don''t think he will betray you." "Come on, don''t worry." Chu Zhi said, "Seventeen really won''t betray the high priest. The gift wasn''t sent by the high priest. I want seventeen to tell you who it is. But I''m interesting. I want to ask you for help." Chu Zhi''s voice turned. Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "master, just tell me." "I''ll take you to the street in two days. I''ll use you as bait, but don''t worry. I''ll protect you well and won''t let you have any accidents. It''s just to attract snakes out of the cave." A Xiang vaguely guessed that the master''s move might be related to the gift received by 17, so he didn''t hesitate to agree. So, there was this scene now. Chu Zhi Han Zhan came out shopping with his entourage. "It''s really effective for you to lead the snake out of the cave?" Han Zhan said. "I''ve seen Chu Xi twice in Lingxiao hall before. She has no different scenery now. She''s second only to Wushan in Lingxiao hall. Are you sure she''ll risk her life for Xiao Yide?" "She won''t," Chu Zhi said, "but Wushan will!" Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. "At the banquet that night, I deliberately targeted Wushan and forced Wushan to show his true face. Although Wushan had no response and there was no follow-up, he was a proud and conceited man. After all, even the king of Chu was courteous, but he was pressed step by step by my little girl film. Do you think he can swallow this tone?" Chu Zhi sighed, "Moreover, he has been in a high position for many years and has long been used to controlling others'' life and death. Now he is forced by others and doesn''t want to revenge." Han Zhan said: "Wushan tried his best to change Chu Xi''s face and voice. Is it just to ask Chu Xi to deal with you? It''s kind of... It''s stupid!" Chapter 682 "Stupid or not, I don''t know. It''s true that I don''t pay attention to human life." Chu Zhi opened the curtain, looked at the bustling crowd outside, and smiled at Han Zhan Mingmei. "Besides, you guessed this earlier? Don''t deliberately don''t understand it. Come to test me, please, little Marquis!" With a sly smile, he fell and jumped out of the carriage. Han Zhan laughed and followed. Chu Zhixuan chose a place that was very noisy and convenient for Chu Xi to act. Looking at the road extending in all directions, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart that she was really a considerate little cute. Is there anyone who thought of each other so much! Unique, okay! Chu Zhi is not in a hurry. Anyway, she has paved the road here. The rest is to see Chu Xi play. Sure enough, after a while, a pair of masked men in black rushed out and attacked Chu Zhi Han Zhan according to his face. "Look! It''s not coming!" Before Chu Zhi''s voice fell, Han Zhan picked up Chu Zhi and turned around to one side. Just now there was a big hole where they were standing. A concealed weapon with lace was firmly stuck in the hole. Han Zhan tut: "was it so fierce at the beginning?!" It seems that Chu Xi really hit hard. As soon as Han Zhan''s voice fell, a team rushed out from the other side and killed them. "This... Also take buy one get one free?" "Wake up, there are obviously more people who want to kill you." Chu Zhi patted Han Zhan''s arm. "Honestly, have you offended anyone?" Han Zhan thought carefully for a moment, "how to offend?" "Just one word or one thing you did wrong made people lose face and hated you so much." Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan''s tangled expression and had a bad idea in his heart. Sure enough, Han Zhan hesitated and said, "well... I seem to offend a lot of people." Gan! "Shall we go first?" Han Zhan said. Anyway, they are trying to lead Chu Xi out today. Since they show up, there will be a golden cicada coming out of its shell. We''ll talk about the next thing later. As a result, without waiting for the two to move, another party rushed out and cut directly at Han Zhan. Seeing that the knife was about to fall, Han Zhan pushed Chu Zhi away to avoid her being involved. Chu Zhi just wanted to take out the whip and throw it out, but she felt a tight waist. In Han Zhan''s sharp eyes, she was trapped with the whip, captured on the horse and ran away. Han Zhan''s eyes were bright and cold, and his face was gloomy, as if he could drop * *. He pushed away the entangled people two or three times to catch up with Chu Zhi. As a result, the three parties fought together and entangled Han Zhan. They couldn''t get away at all. "Light!" Han Zhan gritted his teeth, "go and save his wife!" When Qingyi, who was ordered to protect Ah Xiang, heard the speech, he pushed Ah Xiang to the guard on his side. He jumped with his toes and disappeared. As soon as he caught up, Han Zhan was relieved. It''s obvious that someone will take a plan today. The goal is Chu Zhi. He was careless. Han Zhan showed his evil spirit. The most important thing is to let him know who it is, otherwise he will make the other party live better than die! Not only Han Zhan, Chu Zhi didn''t expect that someone would know her plan and take her away. Her first reaction was Wushan. At the palace banquet that night, she pressed step by step, forcing Wushan to show her true face in front of the public. Then she remembered her hatred and ambushed her. What''s more, the other party knew she could do martial arts and tied her with a whip, so she couldn''t show her skills. It can be seen that she had already found out her details. Chu Zhi was beaten horizontally on the horse''s back. She couldn''t see what the people behind her looked like. She could only think quickly in her mind at the fastest speed and how to get out. Of course, if Han Zhan moves fast, he may take the lead in saving her. [author''s digression]: come on, guess who took Zhizhi. PS: I want to say sorry to Lord Luo. I may not be able to add more today. I''ll cry and haw. I''ll try to make up for it tomorrow. I''ll gently scold Xiao ba Chapter 683 The strong wind of hunting blew on his face and raised the green silk of Chu branch. His cold and beautiful face was cold and cold. The horse galloped all the way to an alley. The man turned over and dismounted, held Chu Zhi in his arms, and then slapped him on the horse''s back. The horse ate pain, roared up to the sky and ran away. The man wrapped his cloak around Chu Zhi and turned around, passing through the back door of an alley to the back door of the brothel. From the backyard through a long corridor, take a detour to the outside stairs and go up the steps to the top floor. The flying gauze curtains are lingering and show unspeakable beauty. At this time, it is day. There are not many guests in the museum. Most of them are rich children who come to have fun. Yingyingyan rushes into their ears. When Chu Zhi was put on the bed, the whip tied to her also took away, along with her waist seal. The waist seal contained Chu Zhi''s silver needle and soft whip. It was obvious that someone knew her like the back of his hand. She had been on guard for a long time. Without weapons, it was difficult for her to beat each other with bare hands. Chu Zhi looked up coldly. As a result, he looked at a man with a scar on his face. Water like star eyes slightly narrowed: "it''s you!" It was the guard who followed Chu Yan. The man didn''t speak. His eyes were dark and deep. He stared at Chu Zhi with an expression that she couldn''t understand. Chu Zhi was surprised. This look is too familiar. She suddenly cut at the other party. As a result, the other party was already on guard. She restrained her and relieved her strength, and pressed her on the bed. Chu Zhi was furious: "presumptuous!" "Presumptuous?" His voice was calm and hoarse, with danger that Chu Zhi couldn''t hear. "You are a servant. You are so rude. Believe it or not, I cut off your dog''s head!" "Oh!" the other side chuckled, "how do you cut it? Is it on the bed?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were full of killing intention: "just a Cheap slave, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, who gave you the courage!" "Nature is the beauty of the lady." Chu Zhi sneered, raised his foot and kicked him in the crotch and under. The man was unprepared. If he hadn''t hid fast, he would have been kicked. But he still kicked big, legs and roots, which hurt. He took a breath. The dull pain of the fire reminds this woman how cruel she is. If he slows down one more step, his life will be ruined. Chu Zhi felt a touch of regret at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing this, the man smiled angrily and narrowed his eyes: "what? You''re disappointed?" After that, Chu Zhi, who knew what he was going to do, raised his heart to his throat. "Gu Changyan!" "Finally don''t pretend?" Chu Zhi said coldly, "what trick do you want to play!" Yes, Chu Zhi recognized Gu Changyan as early as he looked at his familiar eyes. But she didn''t point out the identity of Gu Changyan, but Gu Changyan was so presumptuous that she had to stop it. "Didn''t you pretend you didn''t know me and scold me vigorously?" Gu Changyan said, "just for the sake of me taking you away, the hatchback is even." He suddenly softened his attitude, sighed and said, "Chu Zhi, don''t move. Obediently ask me to hug you." In a word, Chu Zhi was angry and angry. "Gu Changyan, you really don''t know how to write the word shame!" Still hugging? He''s something! Still holding her? "Go away!" Chu Zhi said mercilessly, "I feel sick when I see you!" Gu Changyan was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I know I''m ugly now, but this is to disguise my identity. He said he stopped groping for a moment at his chin and tore off a thin human skin." don''t say it''s you. Even I think it''s ugly. " [author''s digression]: Thank you for your family. Da Huan is hungry. Who is the devil? Chuanxia, fairy, inseparable, small tax for online book chasing, and other lovely messages. As for the deletion of messages, tower reading sometimes gets wind. I don''t know where to leave messages... It''s gone... There are several times that Xiao Ba didn''t send his own messages... Heart plug Chapter 684 Under the human skin mask, it is really Gu Changyan''s face like a crown and a picture. "You see, that''s much better?" "Gu Changyan, what trick do you want to play?" "Don''t you know what I want to do?" Gu Changyan smiled clearly against Chu Zhi''s forehead, but his dark and moist eyes were as cold as snow and had no expression. "I married Han Zhan before I remembered my previous life..." he seemed to smile, "I can forgive you..." "Forgive? Betrayal?" Chu Zhi sneered. "Do you deserve to mention this word to me?" Besides, who is it? I''m sorry. I don''t have any points at the bottom of my heart? "Chu Zhi......" Gu Changyan sighed. The slender and cool fingers rested on Chu Zhi''s neck, rubbing a little, thinking of danger and warning, again and again. Chu Zhi was forced to look at Gu Changyan with his neck raised. His cold face was full of ridicule and disgust. Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes: "do you know what punishment will be imposed on disobedient children?" His voice was as gentle as ever, and a slight smile overflowed from his throat, as if he were playing Chu Zhi hide and seek, but he knew her like the back of his hand, as if she could not escape his palm in her life. "Gu Changyan." Chu Zhi suddenly said, "you keep talking about your previous life, but do you really think of your previous life? What did you do to me and how did you do to me?" Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly heavy. Chu Zhi''s mouth overflowed with a slight smile: "Gu Changyan, you are really a joke." According to Gu Changyan''s temperament, Chu Zhi would be angry if he dared to talk to him like this, but Gu Changyan was silent when she looked at her cynical eyes. Seeing this, Chu Zhi said coldly, "so, what qualifications do you have to tell me to forgive?" A person with incomplete memory, do you deserve it?! In fact, as early as the state of Liang, Chu Zhi knew that Gu Changyan''s previous life was not complete. From Gu Changyan''s response, it was nothing more than how good Gu Changyan had been to Chu Zhi in the previous life. As a result, Chu Zhi did not appreciate it and betrayed Gu Changyan''s feelings. Therefore, Gu Changyan said that Chu Zhi was sorry for him. It''s really funny that the victim has become the culprit, and the really bad hearted man has become the innocent one who has been hurt. What an irony! "Gu Changyan." Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk with Gu Changyan. It was a matter of her previous life. Why? But Gu Changyan was haunted and tried to disturb her happy life. Chu Zhi couldn''t resist: "Did you think you were innocent when you left me alone on Anyan mountain and only cared about Chu Xi''s life and death? When you fled up and down with Chu Xi and Prince Rui''s house, you left me alone in Prince Rui''s house and were tied to the palace by Princess Zhuang''s people to suffer humiliation and torture, did you dare to say that you were deeply in love? When you killed my children for Chu Xi, did you think you were the same The child''s father? When you robbed me of my exploits on the battlefield and left me alone outside the city, you dared to say you loved me? In order to help Chu Xi become the princess, you forced me into the backyard, abused me and damaged me wantonly... One by one, Gu Changyan, you dare to say you love me? You are not afraid of heaven and thunder! How can you say that? " At the end, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were scarlet, and his hatred was rolling. Gu Changyan was shocked by Chu Zhi''s appearance, and was shocked by her hatred. Chu Zhi pulled out a sneer at Gu Changyan''s vacant sight. Pretending to be affectionate, do you really think she is the ignorant fool cheated by him in the previous life? [author''s digression]: I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the three-dimensional life, and the agreed Jiageng has been shelved. Thank you for your love and support. Xiaoba has read every message carefully, and Xiaoba will try to update it tomorrow. Chapter 685 "Gu Changyan, you are always so conceited. Whenever something happens, you don''t ask me. You just think it''s my fault and always ask me to apologize! You keep saying that you love me and care about me, but I can''t even compare with Gu Ming in your heart! No, not to mention Gu Ming, even the housekeeper of King Rui''s residence. You know how evil I see you now Heart? "Chu Zhi sneered, "Let me ask you, if you say you love me, you can resist the gossip. Can you live up to the reputation of winning love with a sword? Can you marry me into the door and be your princess Rui? You say I''m yours one by one. If I really go with you, what are you going to do with me? Find a yard to keep me out of sight for a lifetime, and then be your accessory and possession? Gu Changyan, are you sick or am I sick? Han Zhan loves me and regards me more important than his life. I followed him. I''m a dignified imperial concubine. What can you give me? What qualifications do you have to think that I will abandon Han Zhan and become a cheap concubine with you? " Chu Zhi''s questioning was like a bolt from the blue, smashing Gu Changyan. In my memory, Chu Zhi in the previous life was weak, obedient and soft, but now Chu Zhi is also calm, dignified and gentle. Therefore, in the face of Chu Zhi''s harsh voice, Gu Changyan was speechless. It was half a sound before he hoarse his voice. "Chu Zhi, listen to me, I..." "Say your grandmother is a bear!" Before Gu Changyan''s voice fell, Han Zhan gave a loud cry and interrupted Gu Changyan''s words. He jumped in from the window, swung his fist and hit Gu Changyan in the face. Gu Changyan was caught off guard and quickly fell back. He didn''t forget to let go of Chu Zhi. Seeing Chu Zhi being embraced by Gu Changyan, Han Zhan wants to break Gu Changyan into pieces. "Let her go!" "Let go?" Gu Changyan sneered. "She''s mine. Why should I let go?" Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly heavy. There was a dark fog in them. Without any expression, he stared at Gu Changyan so quietly that his hair was creepy. Gu Changyan sneered: "after three days of farewell, the old ignorant dandy really seems to have changed. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent." "Really?" Before the voice fell, Han Zhan''s footsteps inched and he attacked Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan grabbed Chu Zhi with one hand and wanted to fight Han Zhan with the other, and he fell into the wind in an instant. At the next moment, Han Zhan suddenly kicked Gu Changyan with his back against the window. If he went down, he would kick him out of the window and lose half his life. Gu Changyan quickly dodged to hide. At the same time, Han Zhan suddenly turned and pulled Chu Zhi back from his arms. "War never tires of deceit!" Han Zhan sneered at the corners of his mouth, as if laughing at Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan didn''t expect that Han Zhan didn''t want to deal with him at all. His goal was only Chu Zhi. Han Zhan pushed Chu Zhi away: "Zhizhi, you lean back and wait for your husband to vent your anger for you." As a result, just after two moves, a group of masked people came from the outside, joined the battlefield and rescued Gu Changyan. Looking at the back of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "his dog, Japan and run fast!" Han Zhan grabbed Chu Zhi and looked worried: "Zhizhi, are you okay?" Chu Zhi didn''t know how to explain to Han Zhan, "I..." "Don''t me, I understand." Han Zhan gritted his teeth. "I can see that it''s Gu Changyan''s dog coin that doesn''t behave!" He was wrong before, Zhizhi. Gu Changyan is a psycho. He will never let go! "Zhizhi, you''ve been wronged." Han Zhan touched the back slot with the tip of his tongue. "If it weren''t for using Ah Xiang to lead Chu Xi out, it wouldn''t be taken advantage of by Gu Changyan." It can be seen that Gu Changyan always knew that Chu Xi was not dead and that Chu Xi was in the state of Chu, so he could get in touch with Chu Xi, understand their plan today and rob Chu Zhi. But they didn''t expect that Gu Changyan would dress up and come to the state of Chu. At this time, Han Zhan''s face was hard to see the extreme. Not only Han Zhan, but also Chu Zhi didn''t expect that Gu Chang''s banquet was so haunting that there was no bottom line. Looking at Han Zhan''s expression at the bottom of his eyes, Chu Zhi asked, "what do you want to do?" "Smash here!" his expression was cold and his tone was cruel. "Smashed?" "Gu Changyan is careful. He can bring you here. It shows that this place has something to do with him. Even if it''s not his property, it''s also a place he can trust. In that case, I''ll blow it!" At Han Zhan''s command, the bodyguard of King Xiaoyao''s residence smashed the inside without saying a word. Those who wanted to stop looked at the people of King Xiaoyao''s residence and were scared to say nothing. Han Zhan stood at the door and watched. Many people gathered outside. He didn''t realize it. At last, Han Zhan looked at the plaque of Mingyue building and narrowed his eyes: "burn the plaque for me!" Looking at the burning fire, Han Zhan was finally satisfied and left with Chu Zhiyang. They didn''t hurry back to the house, but went to the inn to find Chu Yan and Hai Xiuyan. "Gu Changyan?" Chu Yan''s eyelids jumped. Goodbye to Han Zhan. He knew something had happened. "Do you know?" "I ask you, where is the dog coin at Gu Changyan? Where has it gone?" Chu Yan sighed, "he went out last night. We didn''t know." Han Zhan sneered: "in that case, why didn''t you tell me Gu Changyan came early in the morning?" "What do you call me to say?" Chu Yan sighed. Gu Changyan came to the state of Chu to spy on the situation of the state of Chu. He came to find out. If he said it, what if something happened? After all, Han Zhan is from the state of Chu now. Of course, he didn''t believe Han Zhan. After all, walls have ears. What should he do if he accidentally leaked the news. Moreover, Gu Changyan ordered them not to say anything. Gu Changyan is the Regent of the state of Liang. Everyone has to listen to Gu Changyan, and he just acts under orders. Anyway, he is a minister of the state of Liang and should be considered for the state of Liang. Han Zhan sneered: "do you know that you almost lost your sister because of your so-called position!" Chu Yan''s eyes were slightly coagulated: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean? Is it still important to you? Have you Chu people ever cared about creaking half a cent!" "Han Zhan!" Chu Yan couldn''t help but look cold. He was a courtier. He couldn''t say it. He concealed Han Zhan first. He was wrong, but he really hurt five younger sisters. Let alone... "I''m your brother-in-law at least. Please pay attention to your speaking attitude!" Han Zhan sneered: "brother-in-law? If it weren''t for me in time -" The voice stopped suddenly. It''s all right. It''s not good to say it. Han Zhan swallowed the rest of the words. Anyway, squeaking is the most important thing. "You really don''t know where Gu Changyan is?" Chu Yan said, "although I don''t understand what happened, it must be a big deal to make you come to me angrily. If I knew where he was, I would have said it long ago. Why wait until now." Chapter 686 meanwhile. A small courtyard in the city of the state of Chu. Mingyue knelt on the ground and was terrified. She didn''t dare to see Gu Changyan''s expression: "the master atoned for his sin, Mingyue building... Smashed..." Trembling and nervous. "Did Han Zhan do it?" "The master is wise." "No one can do this except him." Gu Changyan said faintly, "send a letter to Wushan and ask him to play the king of Chu. I think there will be a satisfactory answer. As for you..." The bright moon raised a heart to her throat. "As the procuress of Mingyue building, I have no ability at all. It''s useless for me to trust you so much. And the guard of Mingyue building is so poor that even one can''t stop it. You can decide how to punish yourself." If Han Zhan came a little late, he could do it. It''s so close that he can get Chu Zhi. Thinking of this, Gu Changyan''s face was suddenly cloudy and cold. Touching the look of Gu Changyan, the bright moon shivered and hurriedly said, "Lord, don''t worry, my subordinates will teach them a good lesson." "All right, go down!" After others left, Gu Changyan frowned and scolded, "a group of waste!" "Your Highness, why do you want to get angry with them?" the bead curtain shook, and there was a clear Tomahawk sound during the collision. A woman dressed in Tianshui Bi light gauze and wide sleeved dress moved to Gu Changyan with lotus steps, and personally presented a cup of tea to Gu Changyan. "Your highness, calm down. Don''t be angry." This woman is the daughter of the historian. Shi Luoxue, who is favored by Princess Rui Li Chunjiao and has not been married yet. "If they can be as worried as you, why should I be so angry." Gu Changyan''s face was slightly heavy. "A group of things that can''t accomplish anything but fail!" Shi Luoxue chuckled: "I was taught by your highness. Can those people compare with me? If those people can be as powerful as me, your highness should have a headache and doubt his ability, and I can only thank you with death to repay your kindness and loyalty." Gu Changyan chuckled, "you can still talk." after saying that, he sighed, "I regret that I promised you to Gu Ming. He deserves you. I really wronged you." Thanks to Li Chunjiao''s absence, otherwise she would not believe it. Liang Guo is famous for being dignified, virtuous, sensible and speechless. Shi Luoxue was so intelligent, tolerant, eloquent and eloquent that he coaxed his son into laughter in a few words. Just listen to Shi Luoxue smile: "Gu Ming followed his highness when he was a child. He is his Highness''s right arm. I climbed up." Between words, Gu Changyan was respected everywhere, and gave her enough face. It can be seen that she was really alert and intelligent. Gu Changyan sighed: "when the dust is settled, I will marry you personally and marry you to Gu Ming." Yes, Shi Luoxue was the person of Gu Changyan early in the morning. Gu Changyan had a plan early on, so he trained Shi Luoxue into his own chess pieces early, and according to the requirements of his mother''s imperial concubine Li Chunjiao, he trained her to be the most perfect imperial concubine in her heart. After Shi Luoxue married Gu Changyan, it was the person of Gu Changyan, but secretly collected information for Gu Changyan. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi happened in the previous life, so Shi Luoxue''s move is useless and has not been used. But Chu Zhi married Han Zhan in this life, so Shi Luoxue became Gu Changyan''s fiancee according to Gu Changyan''s plan. In fact, Shi Luoxue and Gu Ming are in love. With the assurance of Gu''s long banquet, Shi Luoxue smiled with gratitude: "then I''ll thank your highness here and wish your highness success as soon as possible." "It''s not difficult." Gu Changyan turned the finger on his thumb and narrowed his eyes, "but the state of Zhao is ambitious and wants to go to war. Now he has to join hands with the state of Chu first. After dealing with the state of Zhao..." If you attack the state of Chu again and take back the Chu branch, it''s enough. Shi Luoxue smiled gently: "Your Highness has a narrow mind and excellent intelligence. Naturally, you can get what you want." Gu Changyan smiled: "I hope that day won''t be too late." ¡­¡­ Han Zhan''s smashing the moon tower was soon handed over by Wushan to the king of Chu. "What? He smashed the moon tower?" the king of Chu thought he had heard wrong. In addition to the Ji family''s property, the Mingyue building is the largest brothel in the state of Chu. There is a large amount of money just for the tax paid to the State Treasury every year. That''s why the king of Chu was so surprised. "Reason." "It''s said that some thieves kidnapped Mrs. Han with an intention to offend little Mr. Han, so they ordered to smash the Mingyue building and burn the plaque of the Mingyue building." "Oh?" the king of Chu suddenly smiled, "what a hot-blooded boy!" Wushan raised his head slightly, glanced at the king of Chu, saw a trace of interest in his eyes, and bowed his head again. "OK, I know. Go down first!" Wushan nodded slightly and stepped back slowly. "Is the king so happy?" As soon as Wushan left, the queen came out from behind the screen, knelt down on the side of the king of Chu and took a cup of tea for him. "The king watched the memorials for a long time, drank a cup of tea and moistened his voice." "You''ve heard everything just now." "I listened carelessly." "What do you think?" "Although he is young and vigorous, and some act recklessly, he is also a sincere son, especially a man." "Men are addicted to children''s love, and they can''t do anything big." "My concubine thinks that he is excellent now. After all, he is a minister." Being a minister is enough if you have the ability to be a minister. If you are smarter, you may threaten the king. Han Zhan is smart, seemingly free and easy, reckless, ignorant and unskilled. In fact, he has a narrow mind and is a man of great strategy. Fortunately, he is full of his own wife. People who value love have weaknesses. No matter how smart he is, he can only submit to the superior. If one day he breaks his love and is as wise as Han Zhan, he will become a powerful tiger and get out of control. The king of Chu understood the Queen''s meaning and smiled: "I think he''s very good. He''s a bit like an orphan." The queen also smiled: "after all, it''s a nephew. They all say that a nephew is like an uncle. That''s always right." "It seems that Han Zhan is asking Wushan to care." otherwise, he won''t bother to come and tell him about it. "The high priest holds a high position and is deeply loved and supported. Now Han Zhan is a variable. It is natural to be concerned." The king of Chu sighed, got up and walked slowly to the window. After a long time, he said, "my father told me that the pulse of the witch gate is really strange. I must ask Gu to be careful and not offend more. If he has a different heart, I''m afraid it will harm the rivers and mountains. After listening to my father''s words, Gu paid more attention to them. I don''t want to give his heart to the wild." The queen came forward and put her hand on the corner of the king of Chu''s arm. Wen said with relief: "fortunately, you now have a good nephew who can solve your worries." The king of Chu smiled: "I hope so!" Chapter 687 State teachers have existed in the state of Chu since thousands of years ago. According to historical records, some people in the state of Chu once became immortals. Since then, people from all over the world have poured in. The state of Chu is ambitious and set up a witch gate in order to expand its rule. For several years during the spring and Autumn period, the witch gate and the immortal gate were combined into one. Until now, the national master has become the high priest of the witch gate and is in charge of the Xuanmen. However, the power of the Xuanmen is in the hands of the king of Chu. Those who want to further cultivate immortals have to work for the imperial court, which just achieves the purpose of Centralizing Power in the hands of the king and unifying the world. The reason why the kings of the state of Chu trusted the high priest so much was that, on the one hand, the high priest was selected at all levels, and the last to succeed did have the ability to break the secret of heaven; On the other hand, those who served as high priests in all dynasties were people with defective lives. They were banned and did not live long. If they had different hearts, they would be eaten back. However, Wushan lifted the ban 20 years ago and used secret techniques, which even the king of Chu did not know. All he knows is that Wushan is out of control. Unfortunately, lifting the ban will cost him his life. Wushan''s life will soon die. Now he just continues his life by writing heresy. Wushan himself is also looking for a way to exchange life for life or move his soul for life. When he finds it and gets his wish, it will be the end of the king of Chu. What the king of Chu had to do was to execute Wushan before that. Before, he was still thinking about how to deal with Wushan, but now with Han Zhan, he didn''t worry. He believed that Han Zhan would be a fierce tiger and be able to subdue Wushan. Therefore, the king of Chu had more tolerance for Wushan. He also wanted to see with his own eyes whether the rumored life for life and soul for life exist. ¡­¡­ Han Zhan finished reading the contents of the note and chuckled. Sure enough. "How?" Chu Zhi asked, "what does Lu Lingyu say?" "The king of Chu has become suspicious of Wushan." "It''s not just suspicion!" the king of Chu thought for a long time, except Wushan, but it''s just not time. "It seems that the king of Chu really chose you as the knife he said." "Don''t we already know this!" Han Zhan said. "In fact, it''s good. At least we can be safe for the time being. Besides, the king of Chu is not Xiao Qirong. He is good to his ministers as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line and interests." Chu Zhi said, "it''s better to leave a way back. Since ancient times, which King has an open mind?" "That''s natural." Han Zhan scraped Chu Zhi''s nose. "Don''t say anything else. At least I want to protect you. If we have children in the future, we should make our children grow up safely and healthily. We must leave a way back for us. Don''t worry about that!" Hearing Han Zhan talking about children, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of shyness and expectation. Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi and sighed, "am I not working hard enough? Why hasn''t your stomach moved for so long?" When they were in the state of Liang, in order not to arouse Xiao Qirong''s suspicion, they privately took avoidance and pregnancy measures, and Han Zhan knew that women drank too much avoidance soup, which was bad for their health, ranging from abdominal pain at the time of monthly letter to infertility. So he went to drink the Xizi soup. Anyway, he was a man and had no influence. Besides, Zhizhi is going to have children for him in the future. He has to go to hell because of the pain of having children. He can''t even understand and endure this. Then he''s still a man! To tell the truth, Chu Zhi never thought about asking Han Zhan to drink Bizi soup. After all, avoidance and pregnancy are women''s affairs. Therefore, when Han Zhan said he drank Bizi soup and drank it for so long, Chu Zhi took it seriously... She didn''t know how to describe her feeling at that time. No words can describe and express her mood. The only feeling was that she found a young man who was full of her and looked at her more than his family and life. Meng Wan asked Chu Zhi more than once why he liked Chu Zhi. Later, Meng Wan stopped asking. Even Meng Wan can see that Han Zhan has hurt Chu Zhi to his bones, not to mention Chu Zhi himself. When Chu Zhi was filled with emotion, Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi and hesitated after struggling for a while. He was uncertain and asked, "Zhizhi, should I drink too much avoid son soup and be unable to bear...?" Chu Zhi: "..." the warmth and emotion that finally rose were pierced. She jokingly said, "are you something? I''ll take your pulse every three or five times. You''re in good health. Don''t think about it!" Han Zhan takes the initiative to drink Bizi decoction. Naturally, she is worried about Han Zhan''s health. Fortunately, this medicine has little effect on Han Zhan. "Then why haven''t you been moving?" Han Zhan sighed. Chu Zhi is also strange. She also checked her pulse, and there was no problem. But it''s strange that two healthy people can''t conceive children all the time. But mammy Qian said that they were too nervous and kept thinking about it. It is said that many folk couples are like this. The more they want to be pregnant, the less they want to have children, and the more they don''t want to have children, they just have them. In fact, it''s not just folk. Chu Zhi himself is half a doctor. Naturally, it''s important to know his mood. Maybe she is really under too much pressure on weekdays! In fact, when she saw that Han Zhan wanted children so much, she couldn''t bear to disappoint Han Zhan, which made her nervous together. But don''t say this. If you do, Han Zhan should blame himself. So he comforted Han Zhan and said, "maybe it''s fate." Chu Zhi is worried that Han Zhan has pressure, and Han Zhan is also afraid that Chu Zhi has a burden. He immediately changed his tone and joked: "it''s good. Anyway, you and I are young and have a good time. Without children, I can just enjoy the happy days of flowers and snow. In fact, I don''t want children at all. Children cry and chirp. I''m so bored that it''s not easy to play at all!" Chu Zhi was funny: "fun? Have you ever seen a child born for you to play?" "My home!" Han Zhan said boldly, "the child was not born to play. What else does that mean?" After that, he approached Chu Zhi''s ear and bit his ear softly, "but I can play with you." Chu Zhiteng blushed. She couldn''t help pounding Han Zhan: "in the daytime, what are you talking about? You''re not ashamed." Han Zhan grabbed her pink fist and blinked her flirtatious peach eyes: "it''s OK for you to play and me. Anyway, I have no opinion and don''t mind." Chu Zhi blushed: "all right! Is it over yet?" Seeing Chu Zhi so, Han Zhan was happy to laugh. Hearing the laughter of the masters, the servant girls outside the house also laughed. Ah Xiang couldn''t help but ask Dong''Er, "sister Dong''Er, when can we have your wedding wine?" Dong''Er''s barbell like laughter suddenly stopped: "what are you talking about?" I don''t know why. Ah Xiang always thinks Dong''Er looks a little scary. She was about to say forget it, but she saw mammy Qian winking at her. He swallowed his saliva and said. [author''s digression]: Thank you td161186604. Your family has grown up, a stumbling malt, Xiaoxiang imperial concubine bamboo, fan''s lover, fairy, who, the lady is a big eater, hangrui baby and other cute messages Chapter 688 "I, I mean, when can I drink the wedding wine of you and the light bodyguard?" Ah Xiang looked at Dong''Er and couldn''t speak quickly. Hiss¡ª¡ª Donger took a breath. I thought I heard wrong. "Say it again?!" "No, no, no..." Ah Xiang quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t ask." She was frightened by Dong er''s ferocious appearance and couldn''t speak neatly. Last night, Mammy Qian and Xia''er always encouraged Ah Xiang to ask Dong''Er when she married Qingyi. Everyone is not blind. People with clear eyes can see that Qingyi and Dong''Er are different. Even the master said to marry Qingyi and Dong''Er, but Dong''Er''s meaning is intriguing. No, Mammy Qian asked Ah Xiang to ask Dong''Er. The reason is: "we have been together with Dong''Er for so long. If we ask her, we will be embarrassed and won''t tell the truth. It''s different if you go." In fact, it was mammy Qian who pushed Ah Xiang out because she knew that Dong''Er was a little girl who dared to stand up to everyone. Ah Xiang didn''t know, so she believed it and asked. No, Dong''Er sneered and said, "drink my wedding wine? He wants to marry me? It''s impossible! It''s impossible in this life! Dream!" Ah Xiang: " Dong''Er said and said fiercely, "do you hear me? If you mention it again, I''ll beat you out! Even the flute -- it''s useless when it comes to seventeen!" Ah Xiang, like a little daughter-in-law, counseled Xi Xi and whispered: "... Well." In fact, Dong''Er doesn''t have to be so loud at all. She can hear it. It''s scary. But Ah Xiang still caught Dong er''s word. Seeing that Dong''Er was not so angry, Ah Xiang asked carefully, "sister Dong''Er, you just said Xiao. What Xiao is it? 17. Was he surnamed Xiao?" "You''ve heard wrong," Dong''Er''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, Ah Xiang was so smart that she could catch the loophole in her words at once and said with a straight face. "I''m warning you. If you dare to put me together again, be careful I''ll drive you out, be careful!! understand?" "... oh." Ah Xiang knew that sister Dong''Er didn''t tell the truth. But it didn''t matter. She decided to ask seventeen. Compared with others, she still believes in seventeen. Dong''Er knew that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly went to Chu Zhi to apologize and explain what had happened. "Master, it''s me who''s bad. If I miss the most, I''ll ask Ah Xiang to detect something wrong. In case..." she was afraid that her carelessness would damage the master, she couldn''t help being annoyed. At the same time, she gnashed her teeth in her heart. She knew that as long as she had a light touch, she would have nothing good! Chu Zhi said, "forget it, it doesn''t hurt." Seeing that Dong''Er was still worried, Chu Zhi advised: "Chu Xi already knows the existence of a Xiang. Sooner or later, she will make a move. With Chu Xi''s perseverance and unscrupulous nature, a Xiang will sooner or later know the existence of Chu Xi and the past of 17. In that case, it''s good for her to know earlier. At least she has a psychological readiness, but you don''t have to worry. 17 will naturally deal with it." As Chu Zhi said, after a day, when seventeen came to find Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang hesitated for a long time and still asked seventeen. "Seventeen, are you... Xiao?" Although a Xiang grew up in a small place in Qingcheng, where is Qingcheng? It''s a traffic fortress between countries. There are an endless stream of people. It''s no exaggeration. A Xiang has seen more people in Qingcheng than in Kyoto. He has had experience for so many years. The others didn''t say that Dong''Er always mentioned seventeen with a gnashing of teeth and a familiar tone. However, when they saw seventeen, they couldn''t help being respectful. It can be seen that they had known seventeen for a long time, and seventeen''s identity was unusual. Otherwise, even mammy Qian would not respect seventeen very much. It''s hard for Ah Xiang to ask about this before. After all, she hasn''t mentioned it at 17. Besides, if she asks Dong''Er, it seems a little deliberate. Coincidentally, Dong''Er just mentioned it. Ah Xiang thinks it''s better to ask! After all... Ah Xiang bit her lips gently and couldn''t help but buckle her clothes. She really liked seventeen. No matter what it was like before seventeen, she didn''t care. She asked seventeen. She just wanted to know what seventeen''s real name was. It''s that simple. Seventeen, I didn''t expect that Ah Xiang would suddenly ask herself this. I couldn''t help shrinking my eyes. On the surface, he said quietly, "how can a good person ask this?" "I... I''m just curious." "Who told you what?" "No!" Ah Xiang quickly shook her head, "who didn''t say anything to me? I heard it accidentally. I''ll ask you..." Although she could not see 17''s expression, she could clearly feel 17''s extreme displeasure. She thought seventeen was angry. She didn''t know why. She felt a loss in her heart, but she smiled: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not very curious. I just... Asked blindly." Seventeen twist your eyebrows. He knew Chu Zhi was upset and kind, but he didn''t expect Chu Zhi to tell Ah Xiang about his past behind his back. What good thing can the past come out of Chu Zhi''s mouth? Sure enough, he shouldn''t expect anything from Chu Zhi. This woman is always two faced, insidious and cunning. He is stupid to believe that Chu Zhi can have some principles! Thinking of Chu Zhi slandering himself in front of a Xiang, 17 wants to rush to Chu Zhi and make it clear. But He looked at Ah Xiang, who pretended to be nothing, and bit his back teeth. Now the most important thing is Ah Xiang. He adjusted his language and said to Ah Xiang, "you''re right. My surname is Xiao." Ah Xiang''s eyes lit up and looked at 17. I don''t know why, when he looked at Ah Xiang''s clear eyes, he said the rest. "My name used to be Xiao Yide, but... I used to be too unbearable and a complete loser." he closed his lips. "Seventeen is that after I became a slave, my number is seventeen. I think it''s very good. Although I live in a dark identity, it''s heaven and earth compared with the previous days, but at least it means that I''m dead." Even if 17 hate Chu Zhi''s teeth itch, they still have to agree with what Chu Zhi said. Chu Zhi said, "some things are gone when they are gone. In life, no one is young. The important thing is that in the future, if you are seventeen, you have to live seventeen." No matter how obscure Chu Zhi said, seventeen also understood the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words. As long as he wants, as long as he wants, he can have a new life, such as Ah Xiang. "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I just don''t think it''s necessary to mention the previous things. After all, I died long ago." Ah Xiang didn''t expect 17 to say so much to her. Moreover, is 17''s tone explaining and apologizing to her in disguise? "I know," said Ah Xiang. "In fact, I don''t care what you used to be, what you did, and what you were." Chapter 689 Ah Xiang bit her lips. She was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I knew you were my life-saving benefactor. If I could stay with you like this and go on forever, I would be satisfied, really!" Seventeen was silent for a long time: "you haven''t seen what I look like." After saying that, he reached out and took off the mask on his face. Ah Xiang''s smile froze in place and her pupils tightened. Ferocious and terrible scars grow wantonly on the face, crisscross, constantly falling dead skin, turning outward, revealing white and scarlet flesh color. The original handsome and clear facial features are twisted and gloomy, like a demon with tusks. People''s scalp is numb and can''t help screaming in panic. Seeing Ah Xiang''s face a little white, seventeen''s heart gradually cooled down. The hands hanging on the side of the body are also clenched into fists. The veins on the forehead burst, and the color on the face began to turn red because of the fierce ups and downs of emotion, making the originally ferocious face more and more frightening. He knows! No one can accept his ghost appearance. Don''t say it''s Ah Xiang. Even he feels sick and wants to tear off his face. Ah Xiang likes him and loves him because he doesn''t know what he looks like. Now I finally see him. It''s time to give up! It''s funny that he even held a little expectation that Ah Xiang would... It''s just that his face is disgusting, and he''s not qualified to ask others to accept it. Seventeen was stiff and wanted to put on the mask. The next moment, Ah Xiang shook her fingers and covered seventeen''s face. "Does it still hurt?" The words did not fall, but tears fell. Seventeen, unexpectedly, Ah Xiang suddenly cried and was stunned. After half a ring, he responded and hurriedly wiped her tears: "what are you... Crying so well? Did you cry? Don''t be afraid. I''ll put on the mask now." He hurriedly put the mask on his face. As a result, he didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t wear it at all. Seeing 17''s expression in her eyes, Ah Xiang cried even more. She knew that seventeen had shortcomings in appearance, but she didn''t expect it to be destroyed so badly. What a great change could make a good face like this. She couldn''t imagine how seventeen survived at the beginning. At the thought of this, her heart ached, and she couldn''t breathe. "You must be in pain..." Ah Xiang sobbed. It must be painful. How can it not be painful! It was foolish of her to ask such a stupid question. Seventeen calculated countless results, but I didn''t expect Ah Xiang to react like this. Asked him in a very distressed tone, "does it hurt?" My heart was full of sour and astringent, my throat was tight and my hair seemed to be blocked, but I couldn''t say what I wanted to say. No one ever asked him if it hurt. I can''t describe that feeling in words. He stared at Ah Xiang for a long time and asked, "aren''t you afraid?" Ah Xiang shook her head crying. How could she be afraid? She knows better than anyone at seventeen. She knows that seventeen looks tough and hard to talk. Sometimes he is grumpy and gets angry at every turn, but he is very considerate. He will remember her every preference carefully and bring it to her next time he comes to see her. He will give her gifts, take her to buy new clothes, take her to see fireworks, go outside to see the scenery, give her many anecdotes and strange things, and read her many books she has never heard of... In Ah Xiang''s world, 17 can do anything, but such a perfect person has suffered so much pain, which is really unfair. For a long time, seventeen smiled: "this is a silly girl. Why are you crying?" [author''s digression]: Thank you, young man, ranlin, a stumbling malt, for your messages Early warning ahead: Chu Xi will arrive at the battlefield in three seconds Chapter 690 After seventeen, he wiped away his tears for Ah Xiang: "well, stop! Don''t cry any more. It''s so ugly." It took him a long time to coax Ah Xiang into happiness. Until a long time later, seventeen remembered that day Ah Xiang looked at him with distressed eyes. He Ah Xiang said, "what if I used to be an unforgivable bad man? Don''t you mind?" Ah Xiang thought for a moment and hesitated: "did you... Rob families, burn, kill and plunder? Or did you... Bully the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?" 17£º "..." After being stung by Ah Xiang''s words for half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth: "no, yes!" It tastes like gnashing teeth. The most and biggest thing he did in his life was to frame Prince Xiao Yichen and fight against Han Zhan. There is nothing else. If it''s true, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi won''t deal with him. Who says these two people are not likable by nature! But There was a moment of silence. I don''t know why. Although he says Chu Zhi is a poisonous woman and Han Zhan is a villain, he really doesn''t hate them as much as before. Perhaps it is because he is no longer the fourth Prince and has no conflict of interest with these two people. Now he is only a slave 17, and the past has gone away; Or because he had no affection for Chu Xi, so when he looked at Chu Zhi with an ordinary heart, he found that Chu Zhi was not so bad. After all, he hated Chu Zhi because of Chu Xi. A Xiang breathed a sigh of relief when he got seventeen''s denial. Her tone was brisk. "So why should I mind?" she blushed. "As long as you don''t dislike me." Ah Xiang knew that she was a noble person before seventeen. Now she can see her only because she is obsessed with her. Besides, seventeen is so good that she can''t be happy! If Chu Zhi knew it, he would sigh. It''s really rare to get a simple girl like Ah Xiang and love him with all his heart and eyes. Seventeen looked at Ah Xiang and said, "this is what you said. If you regret it now, it''s too late!" A Xiang naturally understood the meaning of seventeen and whispered, "why should I regret it?" Seventeen clenched his teeth, took Ah Xiang into his arms and hugged him tightly. There was a dark tide at the bottom of his eyes: "remember, this is what you said yourself. If one day you don''t love me and want to leave me, I will kill you myself and die with you!" Even if he changed his identity and became seventeen, he was still Xiao Yide, and the men of the Xiao family were never afraid of hands and feet, but would take the initiative to fight for whatever they wanted. He admitted that he really didn''t give up. Mingming has met Chu Xi once. He lost his throne and lost the whole family. He even took his own life, but he still wants to touch love. Because he doesn''t want to regret it. And he believes that Ah Xiang is different from Chu Xi! Ah Xiang took the initiative to hug seventeen. Her voice was shy, but with a very firm tone: "no, I won''t leave you! Even God can''t separate me from you." ¡­¡­ Of course, God won''t separate Ah Xiang and 17, but Miaoji, Chu Xi, appeared. This time, she blocked directly at the gate of Xiaoyao palace and was right with them. At first sight of Chu Xi, his seventeen eyes were miniature. He instinctively pulled Ah Xiang behind him to protect Ah Xiang in front of him. "What are you doing here!" Chapter 691 Seventeen''s nervous and alert expression made Chu Xi''s eyes ache. Her eyes fell on Ah Xiang, and her sharp eyes seemed to poke a hole in Ah Xiang! When Chu Xi knew that Xiao Yide liked others, her first reaction was impossible! Xiao Yide loves her life and death. For her, even the throne can be abandoned and she is willing to take the life of the whole family. How can such a person who loves her to the bone like others? Shocked, stunned, unbelievable... And finally angry, jealousy is about to drown Chu Xi. She wants to kill the bitch who seduces Xiao Yide. She dares to miss the man who thinks of her Chu Xi. She''s tired of living! But Chu Xi just couldn''t wait for the chance. She had no choice but to block people in Xiaoyao palace. She just wants to see with her own eyes what the person who has fascinated Xiao Yide is like. Even she can''t love. "Xiao Yide, you betrayed me just for the sake of this lack of water?" Chu Xi was angry and couldn''t hold back. He directly called out his seventeen original names. A rustic bitch who is afraid of hands and feet, and even the slaves around her are inferior! Is Xiao Yide blind? I fell in love with this kind of goods! Xiao Yide is a man who died once. He is not afraid of anything, but Chu Xi is most afraid of Ah Xiang. So he pushed Ah Xiang: "you go back to the house first." "Go back to the house? Why does she want to go back to the house?" Chu Xi could not help but show her eyes to crack when she saw Xiao Yide protecting Ah Xiang so much. "Stop for me. No one is allowed to go without my order, otherwise I''ll kill you immediately!" You naturally mean ah Xiang. "If you want her life, step on my body!" Xiao Yide said in a deep voice before Ah Xiang died. His eyes under the mask were tough and sneered, "Chu Xi, you think I''ll be afraid of you!" Chu Xi couldn''t help shivering at Xiao Yide''s hate eyes. She didn''t think that Xiao Yide would protect other women one day, let alone look at herself with such hatred! Once upon a time, Xiao Yide protected her like this, but now she is occupied by other women. How can she! How could he! Chu Xi sneered and approached Xiao Yide: "of course you won''t be afraid of me! After all, I was with you -" "Chu Xi!" Xiao Yide''s face was cold and interrupted Chu Xi, "don''t mention it to me. It''s disgusting!" "Disgusting?" Chu Xi is unbelievable. She was so angry that the whole person was shaking. Xiao Yide said she was disgusting?! "Ha ha... Xiao Yide, Xiao Yide, do you dislike me or are you afraid that she will know what happened between you and me? Eh?" Chu Xi suddenly laughed, "Don''t you just want to protect her so that she doesn''t know anything? But I''m not as good as you. I just want her to see how unbearable, embarrassed and cowardly you were before. I want her to know how you lived and died to love me. For me, I''d rather give up the whole family and abandon my life to be with me!" As early as the moment Chu Xi appeared here, she cleared the people here. Except Xiao Yide and a Xiang, all the others are from the witch family, so Chu Xi has no scruples. "Xiao Yide, do you still think you are the fourth Prince of the state of Liang? Open your eyes and see clearly that you are nothing now. You are just a humble and humble slave. Anyone can kill you as long as the master says! Now only I can protect you, but why do you betray me? Why? Just because you are ugly and don''t pull a bitch who is not as good as a slave?!" "Are you finished?" Xiao Yide looked at Chu Xi quietly: "go away when you''re finished!" Chu Xi''s eyes tightened, and the rest of her words seemed to be held by an invisible palm. She broke in her throat and couldn''t get out. For a long time, she realized that Xiao Yide really, really betrayed her! He fell in love with someone else! "Why?" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and pressed word by word, "why?" Xiao Yide lowered his eyes and his voice was very light, but he beat Chu Xi down in an instant: "because you don''t deserve it." Chu Xi trembled like chaff. Wushan really has the ability to change Chu Xi''s face. Now she is like a fairy, charming and immortal. She is incomparable in the world. But in Xiao Yide''s eyes, it is very ugly. Love will never love again. Hate... I''m afraid it''s hate? Hate Chu Xi''s ignorance, hate Chu Xi''s ignorance of treasure, hate Chu Xi''s foolishness and playing around. But he hates himself more. If he had not known people clearly, plunged into it and lost in love, he would not have become what he is now. But none of this matters. But he didn''t expect Chu Xi to pester. "I don''t deserve it? Does she deserve it?" the angry Chu Xi pointed to Ah Xiang and said this sentence. Xiao Yide smiled, mocking and congratulating: "she is really good." When seeing Xiao Yide''s unyielding tenderness, Chu Xi knew that she had lost, completely. Xiao Yide, I really don''t love her anymore. But... She is unwilling! For what? For what? Xiao Yide is obviously hers! "Do you think Xiao Yide really loves you? Don''t dream, how can it be! He just wants to use you. Have you ever seen the face under his mask? That ugly look is terrible. I was the same as him, even worse than him, but why do I now have this perfect face and unique beauty? That''s because my face is a servant The skin was repaired again, and Xiao Yide came to you to say he liked you just to cheat you. He''s going to peel off your skin and change his face! Wake up! " Xiao Yide suppressed his nausea: "Chu Xi, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Still change your face? Think everyone is like her?! "Can you kill me?" Chu Xi sneered. "Xiao Yide, no one else can get what I can''t get. You''re my Chu Xi''s, all my life, unless I don''t want you!" Chu Xi asked someone to take Xiao Yide. She wanted to tie the dog men and women back and torture them day by day. She didn''t believe it. Xiao Yide would die in her hand even if she died. As a result, the gate of King Xiaoyao''s mansion opened as soon as the sword was pulled out. The housekeeper of the palace came out and smiled faintly at Chu Xi: "the king has ordered that no one is allowed to face each other in the carefree palace." Chu Xi''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect Xiaoyao palace to intervene in this matter. Although she is now favored by the high priest and seems to be in a high position in the witch sect, it is actually just because it is beneficial to the high priest for the time being. Wushan is cruel and capricious. Even Chu Xi doesn''t know whether she will be as beautiful tomorrow as she is now. Just look at LINGJI. LINGJI is a disciple of Wushan. What''s the result? I don''t mean to throw it away! Now she has sent people to her hands for * * and tortured her! Chapter 692 Chu Xi didn''t dare to test Wushan''s bottom line. She knew she didn''t have the ability to ask Wushan to support her. Therefore, when someone came to Xiaoyao palace, she had to bow her head and ask her people to stop. How can Xiao Yide know the people in Xiaoyao palace? The only possibility is Chu Zhi. But Chu Xi didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would help Xiao Yide. Did Chu Zhi forget that Han Zhan almost died in Xiao Yide''s hands? "You are lucky today. If you have the ability, don''t go out of Xiaoyao palace all your life, or I will pull your bitch out of its bones and cut you thousands of times!" This is obviously to Ah Xiang. After saying this, Chu Xi got on the carriage and left. After Chu Xi left, the housekeeper nodded slightly to Xiao Yide: "Seventeen childe, our master asked me to tell you. The master said that since he had talked with you about the conditions, we should protect you at least." Looking at the back of the housekeeper, he thought of something and his eyes were slightly heavy. For a long time, seventeen drew back his sight. When looking at Shang a Xiang with concern, he asked, "don''t you ask me?" Ah Xiang shook her head: "you will naturally say it when you want to say it." Seventeen asked, "aren''t you afraid that I really approach you just to use you to change my face, as she said?" Clinker Ah Xiang said seriously, "if I can make you feel better, I''d like to." she said here, her cheeks slightly red, and her eyes were bright. "In fact, I''d like to see how you look." In Ah Xiang''s opinion, a good person like 17 shouldn''t be like this at present. He should have a better life. Therefore, as long as 17 can live well, she is willing to do anything, even this life. Seventeen pairs of Ah Xiang''s sincere eyes, thousands of words choked in his heart. He held Ah Xiang''s hand tightly and smiled half a ring. "Don''t you want to eat Zongzi from Uncle Dongtou? I''ll take you to eat it today." Ah Xiang smiled like a flower: "good, good!" Seventeen couldn''t help laughing: "what a silly girl. Everyone is so happy to eat." "Of course I''m happy!" Ah Xiang pursed her lips and whispered, "because you''re with me!" ¡­¡­ "Master, just now the housekeeper came back and said that Chu Xi had gone." Dong''Er came in and sent a message. "Where are they!" "Xiao Yide took Ah Xiang to the east of the city to eat zongzi." Chu Zhi chuckled: "Xiao Yide is a good blessing. It''s really his blessing that he can meet a simple and kind-hearted woman like Ah Xiang." Dong''Er understands that if it weren''t for Ah Xiang, the master would have dealt with Xiao Yide. "Master, why do you keep Chu Xi and Xiao Yide all the time?" Xia''er asked. She doesn''t understand that the master is fully capable of killing Chu Xi and Xiao Yide, but she doesn''t know why she hasn''t been willing to do it, but allows them to act recklessly. Just listen to Chu Zhi: "Chu Xi is just a chess piece in Wushan''s hand now. When she has no more use value, she will be mercilessly discarded. She is at a dead end, and she still wants to catch Xiao Yide and wants to have love. It''s ridiculous. But it''s easier to deal with such people. The biggest torture is that life is better than death. Let her know that she has a dead sword hanging on her head and can die at any time Will be cut down. She will naturally struggle hard to live, breathe and breathe. When she sees hope but is exhausted, give her another pleasure... " Chu Zhi said here and smiled. She clearly smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. It was cold. Do you think she''s vicious? Two lives! When Chu Xi planned to frame her unborn child in the previous life, and poisoned her to suffer the pain of piercing her intestines and kill her, was Chu Xi innocent? She said, sister, I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know why, but she robbed all Chu Zhi''s things, merciless, family, love... Whenever Chu Xi wanted, she had to rob it. But why? It''s not her fault to be held wrong. Why should she bear it? She is the one who has changed her life and replaced her life. But why is she the one who apologizes every time? Just because Chu Xi can cry and pretend to be poor? It''s ironic to think about it. It''s not that she didn''t think that Chu Xi would turn over a new leaf. Looking at Wang''s face, she wanted to spare Chu Xi''s life. Unfortunately, Chu Xi didn''t want this opportunity. Up to now, Chu Zhi had nothing to hesitate. Because Chu Xi is so bad from the inside, she won''t repent at all! What''s more, Chu Zhi''s biggest role in keeping Chu Xi is that she wants to see what tricks Wushan is playing. People like Wushan try their best to change Chu Xi''s face and push Chu Xi out. They have to figure something out. But what does he figure out? This is what Chu Zhi is most concerned about. As for Xiao Yide... Chu Zhi chuckles, she is soft hearted, but it also depends on who she is to. She didn''t forget that Xiao Yide framed and embarrassed Han Zhan and Zhongyong Hou''s house in order to win the throne. Han Zhan suffered so much and suffered so many crimes in the prison. How can he say that the past is over and that the end is over! What''s more, she didn''t cut Ah Xiang, and she had already shown mercy to Xiao Yide. After all, her purpose of keeping Xiao Yide is to use him to deal with Chu Xi. Who could have thought that Chu Xi was in love! I fell in love with Xiao Yide! What a surprise! Chu Zhi holds her cheek. In fact, she can understand Chu Xi very well. People like Chu Xi who have everything since childhood never understand what it''s like to lose. When she meets Xiao Yide, a fool blinded by love, the better Xiao Yide treats her, the higher she is, the less she knows how to cherish. Now that she has lost it, she suddenly wakes up. Unfortunately, Xiao Yide has a new love. How can Chu Xi tolerate it? It''s natural to work hard to get Xiao Yide back! Unfortunately, what Chu Xi doesn''t know is that the more excited she is and the more reckless she is, the more Xiao Yide hates her existence, and the more Chu Xi pricks her heart. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just to give back what she did to Xiao Yide. Therefore, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Many times, it is not that they do not report, but that the time has not come. Han Zhan, who was stepping into the door, shivered when he saw the smile on Chu Zhi''s mouth. "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi raised his eyes and saw that it was Han Zhan. He said with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?" "What did you just think? The smile was scared." he rubbed his arm seriously. "Of course, I''m thinking about how to avenge you!" Chu Zhi took it for granted. "I can''t let your sin go in vain." Han Zhan was immediately happy like a fool: "I think you''ve been very good to Xiao Yide''s dog money these days. I thought you really... Hey, Zhizhi really hurt me!" Han Zhan didn''t think about whether Zhizhi didn''t love him. Did he forget what Xiao Yide did to him? [author''s digression]: that''s why Zhizhi keeps Chu Xi and Xiao Yide!!! Chapter 693 But... Han Zhan finally endured it. In Han Zhan''s opinion, Zhizhi''s happiness is the most important. It''s nothing for him to be wronged. Unexpectedly, Zhizhi cares about him! Chu Zhi didn''t have a good way: "you are a heartless man! How can I spare Xiao Yide?" When Han Zhan was brought back, she saw his discounted leg and bloody scars. She had the heart to kill Xiao Yide. How could she dispel her past grievances! But... Chu Zhi sighed. In fact, to tell the truth, after so many days together, she thinks Xiao Yide''s nature is actually good. Han Zhan held Chu Zhi''s hand and smiled freely: "Zhizhi, I''m really happy!" But he still said, "as for Xiao Yide, let''s see it again for the time being!" Han Zhan is not the kind of person who falls into trouble. Besides, Xiao Yide is useful now. It''s better to keep it. As for the grudges between them, wait until these things are handled. ¡­¡­ But Chu Xi said that after returning to the palace, she had no way to vent her anger, so she went to the back hall to find LINGJI. Since Zhongyong Hou stabbed LINGJI and crushed the poisonous insects in her body, LINGJI has become a useless person. In the past, she had a wound and can heal quickly with the naked eye. Now she is invulnerable. If she is slightly injured, she will tear her heart, crack her lungs and break her liver and intestines. Moreover, Chu Xi tied her to the five poison pool and whipped her every day, telling her not to survive or die. She was covered with scorpions, centipedes, poisonous snakes... And so on, including her proud beautiful face, which was already covered with pustules, terrible and disgusting. Anyone who sees her like this will feel numb and faint on the spot. "Chu Xi! You bitch, let me go right away, or I will cut you thousands of times!" LINGJI was excited at the sight of Chu Xi. "Do you think Wushan really values you? Don''t be naive, you''re just a chess piece in his hand! When you don''t have any use value, he will show no mercy -" The whip with the barb threw out fiercely, interrupted LINGJI''s curse, and beat her. She couldn''t help crying out in pain. "Why does the high priest value me? I know better than you. I need you to teach me?" Chu Xi said coldly. The whip was whipped up again and again, cruel and vicious. "I only know that you have long become an abandoned son and become a plaything in my hands. It''s up to me whether you live or die!" If LINGJI hadn''t obstructed her and deliberately framed her, how could she be reduced to the state of Chu? What else did you say saved her life, huh! It''s funny. Since she arrived at the witch gate, she has suffered countless hardships and sins in LINGJI''s hands. Chu Xi wanted to tear LINGJI at the thought that LINGJI had been fooled and raped by the believers of the witch school. She sneered: "somebody, save our LINGJI * * from the pool, and ask the best doctor to use the best medicine. I want her to get better in the shortest time!" LINGJI was not afraid and sneered, "why? There''s a new pattern?" "I know you were scolded dirty when you were a child and pushed into the pool to clean." Chu Xi sneered, "After so many years of use, you finally washed yourself white and became a LINGJI * * respected by tens of thousands of people. Unfortunately, this person is always dissatisfied. Once he has a good life, he has forgotten the previous things. Therefore, don''t worry. How did you treat me at the beginning, I naturally want to return it!" [author''s digression]: I wish all the little babies good health on the Dragon Boat Festival~ It''s a busy holiday these two days. For the time being, it''s one watch a day. It''s restored and updated on the 28th. Little cute, don''t worry~ I saw the message of xiaolovely in the past. Thank you very much for xiaolovely''s concern. I''ve reviewed it well recently. Come on for the college entrance examination. I''ll see you after the college entrance examination~ At the same time, I wish all the cute kids who are about to take the entrance exam a smooth exam ~ Xiaoba will wait for you to come back Chapter 694 After realizing what Chu Xi was going to do, LINGJI suddenly changed her face: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Chu Xi, I tell you, you will redouble your return to me now. You have to consider it clearly!" "Oh! Who says what will happen in the future? Right?" Chu Xi''s eyes are sinister and glowing with a dark cold light, "but now I will give you back what you did to me!" Then he said to the slaves behind him, "remember to find the dirtiest, ugliest and smelliest man. The more, the better... LINGJI, your end is coming." LINGJI hurriedly roared, "do you think I don''t know why you treat me like this? No, it''s because Xiao Yide likes others. Now he''s disgusted to look at you more! You deserve it! People like you don''t deserve to be loved at all. Xiao Yide liked you only when he was blind. Now he finally realizes that I can''t wait to beat gongs and drums to congratulate him!" "Shut up!" Chu Xi clenched her teeth and said word by word, as if to remove LINGJI into her abdomen. "Don''t ask for a doctor for her. Find someone right away! I want her to live better than die!" Chu Zhi was sure that she was not in a hurry to kill these two people. She told them to bite the dog. This move was really right. ¡­¡­ But after the birth of the king of Chu, envoys of various countries were ready to leave Chu. As a result, the state of Zhao suddenly sent troops. Sudden changes caught everyone off guard. It''s already spring, and then summer. It''s very hot. It''s really hard to start a war at this time. After Gu Changyan''s identity was found, he had secretly returned to the Liang Dynasty, leaving Chu Yanhai Xiuyan and other envoys still in the state of Chu. The war was about to start. In order to avoid accidents, the king of Chu personally sent them back to the state of Liang. It is said that there are many capable people and different scholars in the state of Chu, and there are many military generals. However, the king of Chu asked Han Zhan. "The state of Zhao is sending troops, and the war is imminent. What do you think?" Han Zhan thought, isn''t this nonsense! Who doesn''t know that the two countries are at war. The king of Chu is determined to fight. He hasn''t even thought about peace. Now he comes to ask him, isn''t it unnecessary? But Han Zhan said, "fight! Not only fight, but also fight hard! Let them know that Chu is not easy to bully!" The king of Chu laughed: "you!" Han Zhan''s support is long xindayue, king of Chu: "in fact, I have something to discuss with you today." "King, please say." "Gu always respects the loyal and brave marquis. He is a natural soldier. He is brave and good at fighting and invincible. You have been on the battlefield with the loyal and brave Marquis since you were young. You are connected with the blood of King Xiaoyao. It happened that King Xiaoyao is the God of war of the state of Chu, so you dare to ask you to go to the front?" the king of Chu smiled lightly. "If you dare not, Gu can understand. After all, swords and guns have no eyes." The king of Chu''s words are really good. He took them all. As a man, who dares to say? Isn''t that in vain? Han Zhan understood that the king of Chu wanted him to go to war. Then he said with a smile: "I am willing to defend my country. It is my duty to be a minister. I just don''t know how to defend my country. I only know some tripod Kung Fu. Although I went to the battlefield with my father when I was a child, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t make fun of me." "Ho!" the king of Chu waved his hand, "Gu said, you''re not going to fight, you''re going to be a general. As long as your identity as the son of the carefree king is there, the officers and men of the state of Chu will listen to your orders. Besides, you grew up in the state of Liang and are the young Marquis of the Zhongyong marquis. This identity can make the relationship between the state of Liang and the state of Chu more close. Qi plays a vital role in the war. After thinking about it, no one is more suitable than you It''s too late. " "Of course, I know you miss Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi''s skill is much better than you. I heard the queen say she wants to be a heroine on the battlefield. In that case, now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Your husband and wife will go out together to protect the peace of Chu, or let you two have a partner and worry about each other. What do you think?" Chapter 695 What do you think? Han zhanneng likes it. The king of Chu clearly didn''t give Han Zhan room to maneuver. He was afraid that Han Zhan would use Chu Zhi as an excuse, so his retreat was blocked. He could do nothing but nod his head and promise. Of course, Han Zhan has the right to refuse. The king of Xiaoyao is his biggest backer and card. It''s not wise to use the king of Xiaoyao to compete with the king of Chu. It''s better for Han Zhan to go into battle. Han Zhan tutted in the bottom of his heart and said that the king of Chu really killed without blood. "It''s a blessing to do our best for the people of the state of Chu. Moreover, the king loves his minister so much that he is grateful and ashamed. Only if he doesn''t live up to the king''s trust can he kowtow to thank jun''en." Han Zhan paused here, with a pair of peach blossom eyes full of cunning, "However, I have an idea. Now that the war is imminent and the state of Chu worships gods, it''s not beautiful to ask the high priest to make up a divination, seek luck and boost morale!" What a great event it is to fight between the two countries. If the auspicious divination is all good, it can naturally inspire people; but if the vicious divination is bad before the war begins, it can be imagined that the battle has been defeated by three points before it begins. How can Wushan, as a high priest, be safe? The king of Chu raised his eyebrow and said, "with you brave and skilled soldiers, does the state of Chu have the reason not to win?" Han Zhan had expected that the king of Chu would refuse. After all, it was a war related to the dignity and survival of the state of Chu. It was no small matter. If the ridiculous divinatory symbols affected the morale, one Wushan could not afford to pay. "What the king said is, however, the minister privately thought that everyone in the state of Chu respected the high priest, and the respect for the high priest was the same as that of the king. Now with the good fortune of the high priest, wouldn''t it be better to add flowers? At that time, the state of Chu will win without war!" "Oh!" the king of Chu looked at Han Zhan with a smile, "win without war? How do you know it must be auspicious divination?" If it''s a bad divination, how to deal with it? The king of Chu does not like Wushan, but he is not confused in front of such major events as the safety of the state of Chu! "It must be auspicious divination! Who doesn''t know that the king of Chu has won with the king, so God must be on the side of the state of Chu!" "Oh? What if?" "There will be no chance!" Han Zhan was confident, "Who doesn''t know that the high priest can break the secret of heaven and change his fortune. If there is any danger, I believe that with the efforts of the high priest, he can turn the world around and turn bad luck into good luck. If not, the high priest must have failed to fulfill his duty, or he was lying before. He didn''t have the ability to pass the heaven and blew the cow''s hide to the sky. What can he say that he can change his soul and change his life, which can better understand the past and the present All these are bragging! He not only lied to you, but also to the people all over the world. As the king of Ming Jun, such a liar can''t stand it! Take the opportunity to put the liar in the right place and give an explanation to the people of Chu. At that time, the people will praise you for your wisdom! " The king of Chu was angry and smiled: "according to what you said, Gu, do you still want to be pleased that you have broken your heart for the state of Chu as a minister, and even think about it for Gu?" Hearing the speech, Han Zhan shouted: "Your Majesty is wise! You have finally seen the loyalty and good intentions of my minister. I am grateful and have no words to express. I can only serve the state of Chu with this boxing heart. You can rest assured that my minister will live up to his trust. He will not only make our soldiers triumph, but also make the state of Liang bow down to us, especially the Regent Gu Changyan. I am sure he will look at your good use of talents and talents and let him see Look, this is also a king. Why is the difference so big? Compared with you, he is a brother! He is a little spicy and chicken! " [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: come on, who can''t boast! Anyway, I have a thick skin Chapter 696 Who can''t brag! What he is good at is bragging! Especially the ability to pull and step. As soon as the words fell, the king of Chu couldn''t help throwing out the book in his hand. Han Zhan not only didn''t hide, but also took the initiative to catch the book in the hands of the king of Chu. Look down. Yo, it''s also a grandson''s art of war. Han zhanle said, "thank you for giving me the book. I know that I think you are right. Otherwise, I won''t give you the book. Don''t worry, I have understood the king''s intention and will live up to my trust!" Understand? You know, a hammer! The king of Chu didn''t hold back for the first time. He pointed to Han Zhan and said for a long time: "I''ve seen so many sinister and cunning people sitting on the throne for so many years, but I haven''t seen you such a scoundrel who will give full play to your shamelessness and thick skin!" This mouth is nonsense. Who did you learn from when you can say that black can be white?! Han Zhan blinked a pair of flirtatious peach eyes and said innocently, "that shows that the king loves you very much, so that you can be a family member without reservation and don''t hide your true temperament!" What a fucking true nature! "All right, all right!" the king of Chu could not help but help his forehead. He had a headache. He almost said you could shut up quickly! "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll ask Wu Shan to set up an altar for divination in order to win a prize." Han Zhan grinned: "Your Majesty is wise! In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you have this divination or not. No one knows your wisdom. Under your leadership, the state of Chu will win and return!" "All right, all right, you go quickly!" now pretending, what did you do just now? Han zhanle said, "yes," and stepped down. Han zhancai came out of the palace and Lu Lingyu met him. "How? Does the king want you to lead the army?" Han Zhan glanced sideways at Lu Lingyu. Seeing this expression, Lu Lingyu was happy. Before Han Zhan could speak, he smiled and said, "don''t tell me first. Let me guess. He not only asked you to go, but also asked his wife to go. Am I right!" "Does the king of Chu know you know him so well?" "Ho!" Lu Lingyu bumped Han Zhan with his elbow. "Don''t make fun of me. I''m not trying to make a living! It''s easy for me to survive in the cracks!" "It''s not difficult to ask me to go to war." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow, "but I made a condition." "Offer terms? You follow the king?" this is really a warrior. "Are you not afraid of the king''s blame?" Han Zhan sneered: "will he?" "... not really." Who''s the king of Chu? Now it''s time to use Han Zhan. Not only will he not, but he will hold it well. This is the biggest difference between the king of Chu and other kings. He is the most polite corporal. He can sit together and drink tea with Lu Lingyu, and even pinch Lu Lingyu''s shoulder, not to mention obeying Han Zhan at this juncture. Looking around, there is no second one in the world who can do this! "So what exactly did you offer?" "Isn''t this the time to go on an expedition? Isn''t the high priest of Wushan able to investigate the secret of heaven? It''s just to ask him to divinate good and bad luck!" Just? "Are you sure you''re using these two words correctly?" Lu Lingyu sent out a soul torture. "No... how did you think of asking the high priest to make divination? If it''s good, what if it''s bad?" The morale is destroyed before the beginning. Isn''t the state of Chu finished?! Lu Lingyu felt more and more that Han Zhan had a problem: "shouldn''t you be a fine work sent by the state of Zhao?" The more Lu Lingyu thinks about it, the more likely it is! [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: "the high priest has a great ability to break the secret of heaven. He will be able to turn bad luck into good luck and divinate divination. Why is this difficult?" Wushan: "... Knock on your mother!! Dog money Yin me! Knock!!!! Chapter 697 Han Zhan glanced sideways at Lingyu. shiver all over though not cold. Lu Lingyu covered his chest and was about to speak when he heard Han Zhan say, "he is a high priest. Naturally, he can turn bad into good. Otherwise, there is no need to exist. I believe the king of Chu thinks so, or he won''t agree." Hiss¡ª¡ª Lu Lingyu, who understood Han Zhan''s meaning, took a breath. Wushan really has the ability to turn things around, otherwise it would not be respected by people like the king of Chu. When the king of Chu was on his own expedition, he was attacked and his life was in danger. All the imperial doctors said that the king of Chu''s life was not long. I''m afraid he couldn''t survive. At that time, in order to get the attention of the king of Chu and stabilize his position, Wushan used Xuanmen''s secret arts to change his life against the sky and change his own life for the king of Chu. However, if you fight against the way of heaven, you will naturally be punished by the way of heaven. This is why Wushan suddenly changed its appearance and even its voice. It looks like a ghost from the back. Therefore, the king of Chu respected the high priest very much. The important officials of the imperial court do not know the reason. They only know that Wushan changed his life against heaven and was punished by heaven. The price is to pay for his life. Wushan doesn''t have a few years to live. If you turn the world around and change the divinatory symbols in this expedition, you will die. "You knew it was right?" otherwise Han Zhan would have asked, "where are you for the good of Chu? You obviously want Wushan''s life!" As soon as Lu Lingyu finished speaking, Han Zhan suddenly stopped in place. "I can tell you that the high priest is unfathomable, cruel and mysterious. You can''t get good fruit against him. Have you forgotten what I told you? He can eat human flesh and drink human blood. Hello!" "High priest." Han Zhan suddenly smiled and raised his eyebrows behind Lu Lingyu. "What a coincidence. I met him here." Lu Lingyu: "!" The air was suddenly quiet. Half a ring, Lu Lingyu turned his head stiffly. Sure enough, Wushan stood not far behind him. Obviously, after hearing what Lu Lingyu had just said, Lu Lingyu suddenly felt his blood surging up and wanted to faint. Just as he was fighting, Wushan''s strange and gloomy voice sounded: "Qiao? Didn''t little Han deliberately want to lead me?" "Ah?" Han Zhan pretended not to understand, "what is the high priest talking about?" At this time, the Chamberlain around the king of Chu came out trembling. "Little Han specially asked the king for orders. I set up an altar to do divination. It was really well intentioned." "Oh! That''s what the high priest said!" Han Zhan suddenly realized. He waved his hand and smiled unkindly. "It''s just for the sake of all the people in the world and the country of Chu." Wushan also smiled. It seems that a cold and vicious poisonous snake climbed out of the ruins of the overgrown ruins, staring at Han Zhan quietly. "It''s really moving to have a loyal courtier like little Han in the state of Chu, but the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your bones. Little Han should take care. After all, I''m still waiting for little han to come back and drink together! I still have several jars of peach blossom drunk there. I hope little Han can like it." Han Zhan didn''t pay any attention to Wushan''s warning. He just raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the high priest asked clearly. He not only knew that I like drinking, but also that I like peach blossom drunk. If I hadn''t known the high priest, otherwise I would have thought you had any idea about me!" Wushan nodded slightly: "little Han is gifted, free and easy, and naturally attracts people''s attention. It''s hard not to pay attention." [author''s digression]: Wushan: "little Han is reckless and graceful. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people..." "Stop! Stop!" Han Zhan, as Erkang''s hand, looked frightened. "Honestly, do you have any ideas about me? I don''t do base!!" Wushan: "... I''ll tell you what you think when you step on a horse. Can you believe that madder''s dog head will fly for you!!" Chapter 698 After hearing Wushan''s words, Han Zhan laughed: "I see that the high priest really cares about me. I also gave the high priest a generous gift. It can be regarded as reciprocity. As long as there is the high priest''s auspicious divination, the state of Chu will win a great victory." Wushan slightly hooked his lips: "in that case, I''ll wait for little han to come back for a drink." ¡­¡­ After Wushan left, Lu Lingyu came alive. He moved his stiff body, gasped heavily, and his face was very white. Obviously, he was very frightened. Han Zhan was amused by his appearance: "is it so terrible?" Seeing Lu Lingyu close his eyes again, Han Zhan finally finds out his conscience and pinches hard among others. Lu Lingyu hesitated for a while, then trembled and said, "I... I just spoke ill of him in front of the high priest?!" At the thought of this place, Lu Lingyu wanted to belch his fart immediately. Han Zhan knocked his head with a folding fan: "all right, all right, it''s fun to pretend!" Lu Lingyu stopped, reached out and brushed away Han Zhan''s folding fan, hummed: "your life is hard in the bright yinwu mountain. Didn''t you hear that he threatened you just now? He''s going to attack you on the battlefield!" "What are you afraid of?" Han Zhan said with a wild smile. "If I dare to Yin him, will I be afraid?" Oh, he forgot that this is the son of King Xiaoyao. Think about the arrogant and arrogant appearance of King Xiaoyao. Can the son born be a bully? "Excuse me, goodbye!" Lu Lingyu clasped his hands. He is blind and blind. Han Zhan grabbed Lu Lingyu and said, "don''t you think about going to the battlefield with me? Anyway, it''s OK for you to stay in Kyoto. It doesn''t matter whether the king of Chu has you or not, just your nominal idle job." Lu Lingyu covered his chest: "how can you say that about me? Am I so useless in your eyes?" "... not either." Han Zhan thought for a moment, "at least he can flatter." Lu Lingyu:... Ha ha. "You really don''t want to go?" Han Zhan asked. "You just scolded him for being caught behind Wushan''s back. With his small bellied chicken gut, do you think he can let you go?" Lu Lingyu couldn''t believe it. He stared at Han Zhan with trembling eyes. After half a ring, he said, "you Yin me?! you did it on purpose!" Han Zhan saw Wushan long ago, but didn''t remind him, just to see his good play and pull him to the battlefield! It''s been a long time. This guy is a scheming bitch!! Han Zhan said seriously, "I''m doing it for you. Are you going to do nothing all your life? You''re fine, but what about your descendants? Don''t you think about them?" Lu Lingyu held back for a while: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings!" "That''s what irresponsible, incompetent and self-motivated people say. Looking around, who isn''t working for the future? Who doesn''t want to make their children and grandchildren live a good life." "Ah... OK, OK." Lu Lingyu held his head in both hands. "Did you change from a fly? Please spare me a moment? You didn''t hear Wushan just said that he would kill you on the battlefield. Didn''t you call me over and ask me to be buried with you? I want to live longer, so you let me fart, OK?" Han Zhan picked his eyebrow: "but you offended Wushan. Do you think you can be safe in the capital? Think of his character of vengeance." Well, not only did the door close, but also the windows were welded. Lu Lingyu gnashed his teeth: "you did it on purpose!!!" Han Zhan smiled innocently and brightly: "so go, just go to the battlefield. Besides, with me, I will ensure your comfort." Lu Lingyu: hehe, I believe you! Chapter 699 But said the army would leave in three days. At this time, Chu Zhi is taking Dong''Er to buy necessities. At noon, the road was bustling and noisy. Chu Zhigang came out of the building. Suddenly, a child rushed out of the crowd. There were many servants chasing outside. "Son of a bitch, stop!" "Dare to run, grandpa! I''ll break your dog leg!" ¡­¡­ Those people ran amok and didn''t avoid being affected. Chu Zhi quickly stepped back. As a result, he was accidentally stepped on his clothes and almost fell. Suddenly, a pair of slender, clean and thorough knuckles, like white jade hands, firmly held Chu branch, gentle but powerful, with a cold idea. "Thank you -" Chu Zhi instinctively thanked her. She smiled and looked up. When she saw each other''s appearance, her eyes tightened and her voice stopped suddenly. The green silk is tied at the back with a moon white hair band. There are several strands hanging from the temples. The long and narrow eyebrows fly obliquely into the bun. The eyes are calm, like a cold pool in winter. It is cool in early summer. It is like a white jade face, with the free and unrestrained of Jianghu people and the noble elegance of aristocratic CHILDES. The green shirt outlines a slender and leisurely body, The jade tree is facing the wind, and it is cold that strangers should not enter. The cold emanating from the bones. Sink, sink? She stared at the young man in green shirt in front of her. I never expected that she and Shen Bi would meet under such circumstances. be caught off guard. I don''t know how many years ahead of my previous life. Chu Zhi didn''t react for a long time. Shen Bi''s eyes moved slightly, and his cold voice said faintly: "girl?" Dong''Er, who was on the other side, hurriedly revived and held Chu Zhi and whispered, "master? Master!" Chu Zhi suddenly regained her mind. She looked at the childe in front of her like a white jade. After half a ring, she collected her mind and nodded slightly. "Thank you for saving me." "No harm." indifferent voice, obviously do not want to say more. Shen Bi has always been very cold, that is, he goes his own way to ghost doctors. Chu Zhi was not less angry because of Shen Bi''s temperament in his previous life, but now he looks at it again, but he has a long lost joy. The familiarity of family reunion is back. Dong''Er is an expert. Obviously, seeing that the young master is not easy to provoke, especially the cold feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter all over his body, he quickly took Chu Zhi''s arm out of each other''s hands without leakage. I don''t know if it''s Dong''Er''s illusion. She always feels that when she pulls her master back, the air around her is a little cold again. Shen Bi lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the empty palm, didn''t leak any traces, stopped his hand, and stopped talking behind his negative hand. It was Chu Zhi. She stared at Shen Bi for a while. It was obvious that she had something to say. But she doesn''t know what to say. Just then, a cheerful and lively voice sounded, from far to near. "Shen Bi, Shen Bi, why are you running so fast? Didn''t you agree to let''s go together? Why did you leave me downstairs alone? Or you''re not a good brother - eh?" When he saw the Chu branch in front of Shen Bi, he suddenly stopped his mouth and was surprised. Chu Zhi was even more surprised. Then he smiled. She didn''t expect Forsythia to be there. A little boy of about eleven or twelve years old, with two bun tied with red thread on his head, wearing a small and close fitting upper and lower two-piece suit, and a gold collar around his neck, he looks like the Third Prince of Nezha. Especially those round eyes, ancient and strange. At this time, forsythia is richer and more exquisite than in memory. It''s not like a boy, but like a female doll. Shen Bi is here and forsythia is there. Does that mean that the ghost doctor is also there? Master Thinking of this, Chu Zhi was so hot that he instinctively looked up and looked upstairs. Unfortunately, people come and go. I can''t see anything at all. In order to avoid being seen, Chu Zhi can only take back his sight and restrain his doubts and expectations. Shen Bi''s eyes turned and looked at Shen Bi and Chu Zhi. Something''s wrong! Who doesn''t know that Shen Bi is an ice cube, not to mention a woman, but he and his master are sometimes difficult to get close, but the beautiful lady is so close to Shen Bi. Forsythia rolled her eyes and asked with a smile, "madam, you came to see a doctor?" Before Chu Zhi said anything, Dong er''s face changed. "What are you talking about?" Where is a good person who asks if people come to see a doctor as soon as he opens his mouth? Or a stranger I met for the first time. Isn''t this a curse on her master? You said she wouldn''t be angry? Forsythia was also unhappy. "Why did I talk nonsense? You came here to block my senior brother, didn''t you come to see him?" when it came to this, forsythia suddenly realized and patted on the forehead, "Oh - I know, you didn''t come to see a disease, you came to see my senior brother!" No wonder Shen bi was so close to her that she was entangled! After coming to the state of Chu, forsythia knew what a woman is a tiger. The women in Kyoto, the state of Chu, have no etiquette, righteousness and shame. They look like jackals, tigers and leopards. They rush up at the sight of his senior brother. They can tilt their heads every time they go out. Even forsythia, a delicate doll, is not spared. Two small pull hair bun are covered with flowers and plants. be thrown into a panic. Several times, forsythia almost cried with anger. Simply hide in the Inn and don''t go out. But these women found out that Shen Bi knew medical skills. They pretended to be sick and touched porcelain one by one, and rushed to ask Shen Bi to see the disease. It was terrible! At present, as soon as I saw Chu Zhi''s appearance, I immediately recognized another person who was greedy for Shen Bi''s beauty. With one hand akimbo and one finger pointing to Dong''Er, he angrily said, "your master is a lady. He doesn''t keep women''s morality and clings to foreign men. Bah! What a shame!" Dong''Er''s face turned black in an instant. "You little fart, who do you say doesn''t want face? Oh, just you say him?" Dong''Er pointed to Shen Bi and sneered, "it''s great with a little beauty. Our little marquis is is much better than him. Our master will look at him? It''s --" "You''re a little boy! Your whole family are little children!" Forsythia suddenly screamed like a groundhog who was trampled on his tail. "What''s the matter with my senior brother? So many expensive women have broken their heads outside to look at my senior brother. My senior brother doesn''t even look at it. You don''t like it? You''re blind!!" "I bah -" "Dong''Er!" "Forsythia!" Chu Zhi and Shen Bi opened their mouths together. They swallowed what they said, but they were unwilling. "Master child -" "Senior brother -" "Dong''Er." Chu Zhi glanced at her, "you are impolite." Dong''Er grits her teeth. It''s clear that the little boy is talking nonsense. She''s angry and quarrels with others! How could it be her fault! Shen Bi also glanced sideways at forsythia. Although he didn''t speak, forsythia just knew that senior brother was angry. Immediately appoint Qu Baba. Elder martial brother despised him! Just for a woman who wants his beauty and greedy for his body and doesn''t abide by women''s morality?! Forsythia clenched her lips and burst into tears. Elder martial brother, it wasn''t like this before. [author''s digression]: Dong''Er: "bah! Little fart!" Forsythia suspensa: "bah! Tigress!" Winter & Forsythia suspensa: dog!!! Chapter 700 Forsythia''s words just now really lead to misunderstanding. No wonder Dong''Er is angry, and Dong''Er''s temper is too hot. Chu Zhi takes the lead in saying before Shen Bi opens his mouth. "My maidservant has no other intention. Don''t blame me, childe. If there is anything impolite, I hope Haihan." Seeing Chu Zhi talking to himself, Shen Bi''s fingers under his sleeves curled slightly. He pursed his lips and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s forsythia. I don''t blame you." Forsythia looked up incredulously, as if she had known Shen Bi for the first time. Elder martial brother not only didn''t think the master and servant were disgusting, but also said it was his fault? "I''m right!" Forsythia suspenses her neck, stares at her eyes, and is so wronged that she explodes. Shen Bi glanced at him: "there was a commotion in the street just now. The girl was bumped into. During the escape, I accidentally stepped on her skirt and almost made others fall. It''s my abruptness. Forsythia, you misunderstood." "Ah?" Forsythia dumbfounded, "really, really?" Chu Zhi was surprised that Shen Bi had stepped on her clothes just now. Then he smiled and said, "but you helped me in time. Besides, you didn''t mean to, so you don''t have to take it to heart." Smell the speech, what else does Forsythia not understand! Forsythia, who knows he has done wrong, has red ears. Shen Bi glanced at him: "apologize." Forsythia is unconvinced. Why should she apologize? The maid has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She points to her nose and scolds him like a female tiger. Why should she apologize! Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just an accident. You don''t have to." She looked at forsythia and Shen Bi. Forsythia is still that forsythia, but it''s Shen bi... I don''t know why, I always think Shen Bi in this life is very talkative and has a strange temper. For example, if she had encountered such a thing in her previous life, Shen Bi brushed her sleeve and left first. For fear of getting into any trouble, where would she stand here and tell her so much. Seeing Chu Zhi staring at Shen Bi, forsythia misunderstood, and his face turned red in an instant. He dodged in front of Shen Bi: "what''s the matter with you woman?" The eyes looking at and exploring are too red, naked and naked. "Although my senior brother --" "Forsythia," Shen Bi interrupted, "you''re talkative today." Forsythia opened her mouth and didn''t speak. Coincidentally, Dong''Er also urged, "master, we still have many things to buy. It''s too late if we don''t go again." Chu Zhi wanted to ask Shen bi where he lives now and what he is doing in the state of Chu? Where do you want to go? Is the ghost doctor here? But these problems can''t be said. Not to mention that now they don''t know Shen Bi Forsythia at all. If she takes the initiative to inquire about this, it is bound to arouse their suspicion. On the contrary, it will cause unnecessary trouble, so they can only bear it. For a long time, Chu Zhicai pursed his lips and nodded slightly to them: "farewell." When people left, Shen Bi still stood at the door. Knowing he couldn''t see, forsythia said, "don''t look, they''ve already left." Shen Bi lowered his eyes slightly: "I know." Even if he is blind, he can feel whether she is around. The faint fragrance that only belonged to her lingered around the tip of her nose, which made Shen Bi''s fingers covered under the Cufflinks bend again. For a long time, Shen Bi said, "go back!" Forsythia strange: "you hurried downstairs, don''t you want to go out?" Just now, he was upstairs with Shen Bi and his master. As a result, Shen Bi suddenly got up and said he was going out. Before his voice fell, he disappeared. Forsythia froze for a long time and then followed. As a result, I saw the scene just now. Facing the questioning of forsythia, Shen Bi didn''t say a word. Just raised his feet upstairs. Fortunately, forsythia had long been used to Forsythia''s silence and capricious temperament, so he didn''t care and caught up. Chu Zhi took a few steps and looked back. She just saw Shen Bi''s back. I don''t know why. She always felt strange. Before she could understand, Dong''Er said something else, which interrupted Chu Zhi''s thoughts and suppressed it. "Back." Shen Bi went upstairs and entered the elegant room. He was sitting in front of the window watching the ghost doctors coming and going in the street. He took a sip of wine and asked. The ghost doctor was dressed in linen and had a goatee on his thin face. His beard shook when he spoke. Although he has lost some weight, he is full of Qi, which shows his strong body Knowing that master had something to say, Shen Bi said to forsythia, "go and see how the medicine in the kitchen is." Forsythia answered. The ghost doctor picked his eyebrows and Shen bi was surprisingly smart. "Is that the lady you were in a hurry to see?" When he heard the word "madam", Shen Bi lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t say a word. The ghost doctor snorted softly, "it looks beautiful and has powerful aura. It looks like a decent person. It''s a pity -" Then he shook his head and sighed. Shen Bi''s eyes moved slightly: "what a pity?" Ghost doctor''s eyes are the most poisonous. It''s a pity to be said by him. Naturally, there is a problem. Thinking of this, Shen Bi''s face changed slightly: "but what''s wrong with her?" The ghost doctor was curious: "in the past few years, you have been with me. I haven''t seen who you care about. Who is she, or what origin do you have with her? You are so nervous about her? How can I see that you don''t know each other?" Shen Bi knows the nature of the ghost doctor. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t speak about Chu Zhi. "She is a very important and important person to me, but... She forgot and doesn''t remember me," he said Shen Bi is the young villa leader of Chenjian mountain villa, one of the three aristocratic families in Wulin. Unfortunately, he was born with congenital deficiencies and strange poison. Then he joined the ghost doctor. Later, he suffered from eye disease and became blind. He is half a disabled man. Even so, it is still the heart treasure of the villa leader and his wife of Chenjian mountain villa. In addition, Shen Bi is talented and extremely talented. Originally, the ghost doctor only treated Shen Bi because of the kindness of Shen Jian mountain villa. Now he has paid his heart and took Shen Bi as his half disciple. So I was curious when I saw Shen Bi because Chu Zhi was so impolite. It''s not the ghost doctor''s gossip, but he''s afraid of Shen Bi doing something bad. Ghost doctor is a person who has lived most of his life. He has already trained a pair of golden eyes. Even if Shen Bi disguised it better, the ghost doctor still saw the strong feelings hidden under his calm expression. That''s the love between men and women. It happened that the woman was married. The ghost doctor will force Shen Bi to ask who the woman is. Now the ghost doctor answered by Shen Bi thought for a long time and said, "she''s married." "I know." Shen Bi smiled, with bitterness, regret, and some happiness and blessing. Seeing the blessing from the bottom of Shen Bi''s eyes, the ghost doctor was relieved: "do you still care about others?" "It''s just to repay the kindness of that year." Shen Bi lowered his eyes. The tea just poured out on the table curled up in a white mist, blurring his face. "It doesn''t matter whether she remembers me or not." Just Still a little unwilling. But I expected this result long ago, didn''t I? Chapter 701 Shen Bi just wanted to know: "what a pity master just said, but what''s her problem?" Shen Bi asked again. Seeing that he didn''t give up, the ghost doctor snorted: "she was sterilized. This kind of poison has been in the body for more than three years, and people will grow old without reason, exhaust their blood and die." "Sterilization Gu?" Shen Bi''s face changed slightly. Who is so cruel to give her such vicious medicine? "This kind of poison is in the body, and the doctor can''t diagnose it at all." the ghost doctor said here, with complacency in his eyebrows, "On the surface, there seems to be no sign, but only when you are excited, there will be a red line at the wrist pulse, but it will soon disappear. Just now you were downstairs. She accidentally showed a part of her wrist, which was just seen by me. But whether it is specific or not, we have to wait for verification before making a conclusion. Maybe it''s something else." Having said that, Shen Bi knew that he could not be wrong. In front of you, this is a famous medical master ghost doctor! Shen Bi didn''t even think about it, so he got up and went out. "What are you doing?" the ghost doctor reached out and stopped him. "I tell you, you can''t mess around." Shen Bi pursed his lips: "I''m going to tell him." Sure enough! "If you tell her, she will believe it? You never know each other. You tell people that you have been sterilized. The doctor can''t diagnose it. Be careful that you will be caught as a gangster!" "She will believe me." Shen Bi lowered her eyes. "I have a way to make her believe me." The ghost doctor was amused. "Then what? Bring her here and ask me to force out the poisonous insects in her body for her?" he said decisively, "don''t save!" "Master." "Now you know to call Shifu?" the ghost doctor said, "I have conditions for saving people. You don''t know. Even if you plead, it''s useless. If you don''t save, you won''t save." He patted Shen Bi on the shoulder: "you are the young master of Shen Jian mountain villa. After your eye disease is cured, you want to go back to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. You can''t be trapped by your children''s love. Besides, she is married and has no fate with you. Why!" Before the words fell, the ghost doctor had left the elegant room, leaving Shen Bi sitting alone on the stool and lowering his head. Half a ring, he laughed at himself. His eyes he knows. This life is not good. This is the price. But Chu Zhi must be saved! He knew how much Chu Zhi liked children. If he knew that she had been sterilized... Thinking about this, Shen Bi suddenly got up and walked to the door and hit forsythia. "Shen Bi, where''s the master?" Forsythia suspensa has always been used to following her nature and is not afraid of Shen Bi. Even though Shen Bi is her senior brother, Shen Bi still cries. "Master, go to have a rest." then he went out. "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Forsythia followed up and helped chenbi downstairs. "Watch your step." Shen Bi thought for a moment and asked, "do you remember the lady you just met downstairs?" "You mean the master of that fierce evil woman?" Forsythia''s face suddenly changed, and his voice was sharp and unbelievable. "Are you going to find them?" "You take me." "I don''t!" Forsythia looks ugly. He hates people saying that he is a little fart. It''s just that the evil woman opens her mouth and comes. How can he send it to the door and take the initiative to see them? Shen Bi loosened his hand and said, "I''ll go myself." "Ah -" Forsythia stamped his feet. The man was really, like this when he was unhappy. "How do you go? Can you see what they look like? Can you recognize them?" Go yourself! Shen Bi lowered his eyes: "I can naturally." That''s Chu Zhi. Even if he doesn''t remember everyone, he will remember Chu Zhi. Besides, he can smell the fragrance of Chu Zhi. "Forget it, I''ll go with you!" Forsythia gritted her teeth. "It''s really... I''ve never seen a person like you." Just now at the door, Forsythia suspensa and Shen Bi knew they were going to buy things on the street, but the sea of people was vast and Kyoto was so big that it was hard to find. Finally, Shen Bi said, "go to the gate of Xiaoyao palace and wait." On the way, forsythia asked Shen Bi, "do you know that lady?" "Old friend." Shen Bi spit out two words. "But I see she doesn''t recognize you!" "She just forgot me." "Well..." Forsythia scratched her head and suddenly thought of something, "ah, that lady, shouldn''t she be the wife of little Han from the state of Liang? That little Han is the son left by King Xiaoyao in the state of Liang." These days, forsythia also heard a lot of gossip. At present, hearing what Shen Bi said, I immediately had a guess. Shen Bi didn''t hide it and nodded to him. "That''s strange. Since they were in the state of Liang before and you haven''t been to the state of Liang, how do you know Mrs. Han?" Before Shen Bi could answer, he heard a female voice with joy in the cold. "Son Shen Bi?" Shen Bi looked up. Although he couldn''t see it now, he could smell the fragrance of Chu Zhi. Not from slightly hook lips: "madam." Unfortunately, the radian is very light and can''t be seen. Chu Zhi came forward two steps: "how did childe Shen Bi come?" Shen Bi knew he was going to talk about * * and said, "can you take a step?" Chu Zhi said, "if childe Shen Bi doesn''t dislike it, you can sit in your house." "I have something to tell you." after several people took their seats in the front hall, Shen Bi went straight to the theme, "how long have you been married to Han... Adult Han?" Chu Zhi Leng Buding was asked this. He couldn''t react for a moment, but he still said, "it''s been more than a year." "Have you ever had Bizi soup?" Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red. "She just drank it at first, but then she didn''t..." she was so smart that she realized something was wrong in an instant, "but what''s wrong?" Shen Bi didn''t answer and asked, "you haven''t been pregnant yet. Have you ever seen a doctor?" Chu Zhi said truthfully, "to tell you the truth, I have a little medical skill myself, so I pass the pulse for myself, and everything is fine. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my body?" Chu Zhi said. Finally, his eyes were slightly heavy. Even Dong''Er looked at Shen Bi nervously. Shen Bi pursed his lips and whispered, "you have been sterilized." "Sterilizing Gu?" Chu Zhi''s eyes shrunk. Shen Bi said, "this Gu can''t detect anything in his body at all, but when he is excited, there will be a faint red line flashing on his wrist, but it will disappear soon. Just now, when I was talking to you downstairs, my master accidentally saw something wrong. I came here to tell you." Chu Zhi immediately lowered his head and lifted his sleeves. Sure enough, he saw a faint red line flashing on his wrist. She suddenly remembered that when she fell in love with Han Zhan, Han Zhan once held her wrist and said that her wrist was red, but she didn''t when she went to see it. Afterwards, she didn''t feel it. Now I know that maybe since then, she was sterilized. But she was still in the state of Liang at that time! Thinking of this, Chu Zhi''s face was slightly cold. Only those who are closest to her and are not protected by her can get it! [author''s digression]: it''s starting to be updated today~~ Chapter 702 Who the hell is it? I even sterilized her without even noticing it! Obviously, Shen Bi thought like this: "so you still have to check from the people around you." "Master!" Dong''Er''s face changed immediately after hearing that Chu Zhi was sterilized. "We will guard your side as solid as gold and take precautions at all levels. How can we still let the thief take advantage of it?" Who in the end gave the master such a sinister and vicious poison! You''d better not let her know, or she must skin that bitch! Shen Bi said, "these are not the most important. The most important thing now is to detoxify the poison in your body and force the sterilization poison out." Shen Bi can find Chu Zhi. Obviously, he knows how to solve this Gu. Chu Zhi asked without hesitation, "does childe Shen Bi know how to force the poison out?" "I won''t," Shen Bi said meaningfully, "but my master will." Speaking of it, it''s also Chu Zhi''s master, but it''s a pity Chu Zhi was slightly stunned. "Ghost doctor?" "Do you know?" Chu Zhi suddenly realized that he didn''t know the ghost doctor at this time. If he spoke out rashly, it would be suspicious, not to mention Shen Bi''s intelligence. He laughed: "When I was in the state of Liang, many people were asking about the whereabouts of the ghost doctor. It is said that there were two disciples around the ghost doctor, one as cold as ice and the other as fire. Today, we met unexpectedly at the gate of the inn. We can see that I was poisoned by sterilization. It is your name Shen Bi. He is Forsythia suspensa. I guess that the ghost doctor also came to Kyoto, otherwise how could there be any coincidence Things. " Shen Bi chuckles. Yes, she''s always smart and can guess. When Shen Bi smiled, Chu Zhi was stunned in situ, just like the melting ice on the top of a snow mountain, revealing a little crystal, emitting a dazzling light in the sun. Not only Chu Zhi, but also Forsythia looked straight. He has been with Shen Bi for so long. It''s the first time he sees Shen Bi laughing! "You just believe me?" said Shen Bi. "What if I''m a charlatan?" "Are you?" Chu Zhi asked with a smile, "I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t told me, I would be in the dark until now. I wouldn''t be alive in a few years." "No!" Shen Bi said eagerly, with condensation. In the surprised eyes of the last few people, Shen Bi knew that he had lost his manners and said, "I mean, girl Ji has his own appearance, and naturally nothing will happen." Forsythia interrupted, "Shen Bi, you call me wrong. I''m already a lady. It''s impolite for you to call me a girl again." Shen Bi lowered her eyes slightly and didn''t speak. Chu Zhi was afraid of Shen Bi''s embarrassment and said with a smile: "thanks for your love, young master, this just called me a girl. I still earned it. Women all over the world hope that the younger they are, the better!" This episode is over. Shen Bi said, "I don''t know when madam... Will have time." Chu Zhi thought, "I can go at any time, but I don''t know if my husband can go with me?" If you don''t tell Han Zhan about such a big thing, Han Zhan will go crazy. Besides, she also wants to ask the ghost doctor to show Han Zhan again. The other party can secretly poison her. Han Zhan must be very dangerous. Hearing the speech, Shen bi was silent for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "madam''s feelings with little adult Han are really enviable." Hearing this, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered what Shen Bi had said to her in his previous life. Shen Bi once said, "Chu Zhi, if you are so good, you will find someone who is full of you and tries his best to hurt you." I didn''t expect he was right. Fate treated her well. He met Han Zhan and was held in the palm of his hand. "Yes!" Chu Zhi even smiled in his eyes. "He''s really good." Shen Bi almost knocked the cup down and spilled the water inside. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Forsythia looked nervous. He pulled up Shen Bi''s hand and the other hand quickly moved away the cup. The servant girls on the side were busy immediately, "how about it, elder martial brother? Did you burn it?" Shen Bi said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t make a fuss." But the back of the hand is obviously red. "Go and get the scald medicine!" Chu Zhi said, and got up to see it himself. When she was close, she found something wrong. Shen Bi''s cold eyes seemed no different from ordinary people, but when she looked carefully, there was no light at all, and the light inside was scattered. This is Chu Zhi trembled at the bottom of his heart. She ignored the impoliteness and waved in front of Shen Bi. There was no response. His face suddenly changed. Forsythia misunderstood Chu Zhi''s meaning, pushed Chu Zhi away, stood in front of Shen Bi and glared: "what''s the matter with you?" Thanks to Shen Bi''s kindness to help her, she made such a rude move to Shen Bi! Chu Zhi felt his brain roar. How can Shen Bi''s eyes not see? How is that possible! "You..." Chu Zhi said astringently and didn''t know how to ask. In a flash, Shen Bi knew what had happened. After all, I still can''t hide it! He sighed. After comforting forsythia, he smiled at Chu Zhi and said, "my wife is frightened. I''m blind. I hope my wife doesn''t mind." "No... No." Chu Zhi subconsciously denied it, but the rest of his words choked in his throat and couldn''t say it. Chu Zhi wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, in Shen Bi''s eyes, she was just a stranger to him. And Shen Bi is most disgusted with strangers asking about his own affairs. Half a ring, Chu Zhi said, "sorry, I''m impolite." Shen Bi said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a small matter." Chu Zhi wanted to say how could this be a small matter! But in order not to arouse doubt, he swallowed it again. Chu Zhi''s mind was in a mess at this time. Originally, she had a ghost doctor with Shen Bi''s forsythia, and it would take two years to meet. Now, without saying it, Shen Bi''s eyes are also... What''s the problem? Just when Chu Zhi didn''t understand, the servant hurriedly reported: "the little marquis is is back." Then Han Zhan appeared in the hall. Donger asks Qingyi to report the letter and tell Han Zhan the reason by the way. Han Zhan listened and immediately drove his horse back to his house. No wonder he worked so hard with Zhizhi for so long, but there was no movement. It turned out that someone had moved his hands and feet secretly! They don''t even know. At the thought of a disgusting insect hurting Zhizhi in Zhizhi''s body, Han Zhan wanted to dig three feet to find the man, peel the skin and cramp, and cut thousands of cuts! "How''s it going? But you''re not feeling well? Do you mind?" Han Zhan asked as soon as he saw Chu Zhi, with unspeakable anxiety in his concerned tone. When Forsythia saw him, he whispered to Shen Bi, "I didn''t expect that this little adult Han, like the rumors, really hurt his wife to the bone." I thought Mrs. Han was already a peerless face. I don''t want this little adult han to be more demonic and evil, enchanting like a goblin. Forsythia, who had been controlled by Yan since childhood, blushed and said to himself: this little adult Han is too beautiful! [author''s digression]: Thank you, young man. I don''t leave. The mountain has arrived. My fragrance is very good. I love you, such as the little lovely messages of fan''s love~ Chapter 703 Shen Bi lowered his eyes and said softly, "he naturally hurts her..." Unfortunately, no one heard his whisper at all. The trunk Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "thanks to childe Shen Bi. Thanks for childe Shen Bi''s love, he helped me introduce the ghost doctor. I want you to go with me." "Ghost doctor?" Han Zhan''s eyes moved. "Is he in Kyoto, Chu?" In order to cheat Xiao Qirong, Han Zhan asked about the ghost doctor half true and half false. There was really no trace. He didn''t want to bump into the door now. Han Zhan bows to Shen Bi: "thank you, childe Shen Bi." "It''s just a little effort." Forsythia tilted his mouth. Elder martial brother doesn''t like to be nosy. When have you seen him worry about other people''s affairs like this? Well said. "Today''s business is thanks to childe Shen Bi. If you can cure my wife, you will be very grateful." Han Zhan bowed to Shen Bi, "if you can use Han in the future, you will never refuse, no matter what." Shen Bi said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you." Han Zhan keenly heard the meaning of Shen Bi''s words, his eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled. Several people went to the inn together. At this time, the ghost doctor was sitting on the second floor listening to the storyteller in the hall. Before going upstairs, Shen Bi told him, "when my master is old, his temper will inevitably be strange. If there is anything wrong, don''t take it to heart." Han Zhan shook his head: "childe Shen Bi''s words are serious. We have to ask the master. As long as the master is willing to save my wife, I can agree to any conditions." Shen Bi knows that Han Zhan is not joking. He can really do anything for Chu Zhi. He has known this in his previous life. "Little Han, don''t be so polite. You can call me Shen Bi." As soon as the ghost doctor raised his eyes, he saw a man and a woman behind Shen Bi. The woman had just seen him. The man was feminine and evil. He couldn''t help humming and glanced away from Shen Bi. He knew that the smelly boy was going to cause him trouble! "Master," said Shen Bi, "I have something to tell you." "Say." The ghost doctor didn''t look at Shen Bi. "Master, can you move to the house? It''s inconvenient because there are so many people here." "It''s inconvenient for you, and it''s inconvenient for me." the ghost doctor''s attitude is extremely bad. "If you don''t say it, go away quickly!" This Shen Bi sighed and knew that the old man was angry again and thought he was meddling. But he came for Chu Zhi all his life. Now that Chu Zhi has an accident, how can he ignore it? "Shifu." Shen Bi just opened his mouth and was interrupted by the ghost doctor. "Call me Shifu again and I''ll break up the relationship between teachers and disciples with you immediately." after saying that, he snorted coldly, "it''s just that he reluctantly asked you to call Shifu because of human feelings. I can''t weigh my weight¡° Ghost doctor scolded Shen Bi and scolded Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. As soon as the voice fell, the ghost doctor picked up the cup in front of him and threw it at Shen Bi: "get out!" Han Zhan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He Shua opened the folding fan and stopped the tea. He caught it steadily with one hand, but he didn''t spill it at all. The ghost doctor took a look and hummed, "make a fuss." Han Zhan pinned the folding fan at his waist and went to the ghost doctor. He held the tea lamp in his hands and said respectfully, "it''s impolite to disturb the elder rashly. I hope the elder will forgive me." The ghost doctor snorted and didn''t answer. Han Zhan was not annoyed, so he waited aside with a shallow smile on his mouth and was very patient. He knows that the ghost doctor is deliberately embarrassed, so what? He has no ability next to Han Zhan, and no one can match his thick skin. After all, even the king of Chu has admitted it. Chapter 704 Chu Zhi on the edge wanted to laugh, but he stifled it. Every time I encounter something unhappy, the ghost doctor will hum continuously to express his dissatisfaction and anger. If she had lived in a previous life, she would have gone back: "hum and haw every day, old man, are you a pig?!" But now I dare not. Who told her to meet the ghost doctor for the first time! She tutted and knew that the old man couldn''t get used to it. The more respectful you are and the more you apologize, the more he kicks his nose and face. I remember when Gu Changyan took a month to persuade him to see a ghost doctor. Who was Gu Changyan! In front of the ghost doctor, they were ridiculed like a little brother, not to mention that they met for the first time today. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi waved his hand to Dong''Er and whispered to Dong''Er. After Dong''Er heard it, he ran downstairs and said something to light one. He disappeared after light one. The trunk Chu branch took a step forward and saluted the ghost doctor: "master, how are you?" The ghost doctor raised his eyes and snorted, "hurry back and prepare for the future!" Shen Bi had told Chu Zhi about the harm of sterilizing Gu before. Chu Zhi didn''t react much when he heard that. Instead, Han Zhan felt gloomy at the bottom of his eyes and endured what he wanted to say. The ghost doctor is a fussy man. Seeing Han Zhan''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing: "why? Don''t you think I''m an old man?" "I dare not." "It has nothing to do with me." "I hope the elder can help you. If you have any requirements, the younger generation can meet them." Han Zhan pleaded again. The ghost doctor waved to Chu Zhi: "come forward and put out your hand." Chu Zhi knew that the ghost doctor didn''t want to save people, but wanted to see how the Gu in her body was and how many days she still had to live. Sure enough, after a moment, I heard the ghost doctor say, "it''s a pity. Within half a month, you won''t have a daughter-in-law and become a lonely family!" This is obviously said to Han Zhan, but the tone of gloating at jokes makes people feel a little uncomfortable! "Go, go, go! Take advantage of this time to eat and drink quickly, make a wish, choose a geomantic treasure land later, cast a good baby, and don''t be such a short-lived ghost in the next life!" he waved his hand, "get up, get up, don''t hinder the old man. I''m obedient." He made it clear that he would not save people. Chu Zhi didn''t think there was anything, but she couldn''t resist his happy expression for fear of chaos in the world. Smile and hook your lips: "do you still think you are very humorous?" The ghost doctor''s eyebrows jumped and half a ring realized that he was laughed at by Chu Zhi. "Hey! You little girl!" the ghost doctor pointed to Chu Zhi and said angrily, "if you talk well, I can barely save your life for your good looks. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind and go away! I won''t save anything this time! I''m angry!" Then he patted the table and said, "forsythia, drive them out! Now! Now!" Hearing this, the others were in a hurry, but Chu Zhi smiled. "What you said is true. I almost believed what you said!" Chu Zhi was not worried at all, as if she wasn''t the one who was going to die. "It''s all right. If you don''t save it, don''t save it! It''s said that the ghost doctor who can rob people from Yan Luo is just like this!" "Don''t play tricks with me, old man. I''ve eaten more rice than you''ve eaten salt. It''s useless!" he shook his head and was elated. People: " They really didn''t expect that he should be such a ghost doctor! Chu Zhi saluted Shen Bi: "thank you, childe Shen Bi. If you need any help in the future, you can come to my husband. Thank you for today." Shen Bi twisted her eyebrows and was about to say something, but she was stopped by Chu Zhi. She smiled at Shen Bi and shook her head, indicating that he didn''t have to say anything. She understood. The goat''s beard on the side of the ghost doctor smiled and shook: "it''s a pity! It''s a pity! People are dying! Tut tut!" Hearing this, Dong''Er looked angry, and her eyes were red. I haven''t seen such a doctor. I can''t save my life. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan sat down by the window, just adjacent to the ghost doctor. When the ghost doctor saw it, he snorted: "don''t squat here and watch. I tell you, you just sit down the bench, and I can''t save you!" Chu Zhi asked with a smile, "really?" "Oh! Only you ignorant child can question me!" Chu Zhi smiled and didn''t speak. Seeing that she was not in the least flustered and sad, the ghost doctor smiled and asked. "I won''t save you!" Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "you just said." "You''re going to die soon!" the ghost doctor reminded. "I know!" The ghost doctor twisted his eyebrows. He stared at Chu Zhi for a while, but he still couldn''t help it. "Then why aren''t you sad? Don''t you panic? Don''t you panic?" "I''m sad, flustered and frightened. Will you save me? I won''t die?" Chu Zhi asked. The ghost doctor''s face changed, "bah! It''s beautiful to think!" "That''s enough!" Chu Zhi said. "I''m going to die anyway. Why don''t you go happily? It''s not worth the world." Before the words fell, Han Zhan''s face changed. He held Chu Zhi''s hand and frowned, which could kill a fly: "nonsense? I won''t tell you to die!" "Ouch! I won''t let you die!" the ghost doctor shook his head and smiled like a fool in Han Zhan''s tone. "Unfortunately, she is really dying! No one can save her except me, including Wushan! But I won''t save it! Ha ha ha -" Han Zhan''s face was livid with anger. Chu Zhi is funny. He pinches Han Zhan''s hand and signals him to take it easy. Ghost doctors can put people like Gu Changyan who can bear it. They want to plant them with their own hands, not to mention Han Zhan''s true nature. It''s not urgent. Before long, she will ask the ghost doctor to take the initiative to treat her. Before long, the waiter served a lot of good wine and dishes, and set a full table. Chu Zhi smiled and asked the ghost doctor, "elder, do you want to have dinner together?" "I''m like someone who needs a meal or two?" the ghost doctor snorted coldly. "Don''t try to buy me off with food!" Obviously I don''t like Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi didn''t care. He asked forsythia and Shen Bi again. Forsythia most listens to the ghost doctor''s words. He certainly can''t pass, but he can''t control Shen Bi. As soon as Chu Zhi asks, Shen Bi immediately sits next door. The angry ghost doctor pointed to Chu Zhi and said, "don''t think you have bewitched my people, I will save you!" "I didn''t want to save me!" Chu Zhi blinked and looked innocent. "I thought I was going to die. Please invite childe Shen Bi to have a meal before I died. Thank him for telling me about being poisoned, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I died even if I was dead!" The ghost doctor sneered: "eloquent!" He knew that there were a lot of people from these aristocratic families. They didn''t have a good thing! [author''s digression]: Ghost doctor: "only I can save her, but I won''t save her!! ha ha ha --" Han Zhan: "what color sacks do you like?" Chapter 705 Just as he was saying this, he took several jars of wine with him. Chu Zhi asked someone to pour the wine and several people clinked glasses: "the food in Kyoto is still good, but if you want to say it''s best to eat, it''s better to count the dishes cooked by the cook in Xiaoyao palace. Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to make some dishes and send them to you first. You can taste the fresh food. If you have time tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to invite you to the house. Let''s sit down and have a good meal and have a chat." Han Zhan guessed Chu Zhi''s intention and said with a smile: "yes, it''s rare to fall in love with Childe Shen Bi." "Thank you for your love. I said that you can call on the sinking wall. You don''t have to be so polite." The ghost doctor nearby snorted coldly and said to forsythia, "see? There is a dog leg in Shenjian villa!" Forsythia could not help but shrink his neck and didn''t answer. Shen Bi didn''t seem to hear it. He drank wine with Han zhanchuzhi. The ghost doctor had the best nose. He smelled that they were drinking good peach blossom wine in an instant. It''s sweet and fragrant. Just smell it! The ghost doctor has nothing wrong, except good wine. He can''t move his feet as long as he meets the wine he likes. He has to drink it into his mouth. Chu Zhi and they sat near the window. The aroma of wine just blew to the ghost doctor along the breeze. For a time, it was like a hundred claws scratching his heart, but he didn''t move on the surface. It''s just a wine! Drink less and you won''t die! Having said that, his eyes were out of control and glanced at Chu Zhi. It happened that the people of Xiaoyao palace sent the prepared dishes to. As soon as I opened the lid, I smelled a faint fragrance. "It''s called flower chicken." Chu Zhi motioned Shen Bi to taste it. "It should be the most authentic taste." "Call the flower chicken?" Shen bi was surprised. "It''s the flower chicken in the legend." "Yes, it is said that the flower chicken is delicious enough to eat!" This remark made everyone laugh. Seeing these people eating and drinking, the ghost doctor looked at the flower chicken. It was bright in color and fragrant. Just looking at it, he was salivating Piansheng Shen Bi also said, "the meat is crisp and tender, the entrance is crisp, fat and tender, and the flavor is unique. It''s really excellent! It''s the first time for me to eat such an authentic flower chicken!" Oh! Boy, the ghost doctor has lived to this age. What kind of flower chicken has he never eaten? What''s the difference? But... The ghost doctor couldn''t help sucking his nose. It smells good! Especially mixed with the smell of wine, it''s amazing! "Eating meat and drinking a bowl of wine will make the meat more fragrant." Chu Zhi seemed to guess what the ghost doctor was thinking and deliberately said to Shen Bi, "try it!" "Meat and wine are more fragrant. I can''t tell which is more fragrant!" Shen Bi smiled, just like sake. The ghost doctor gritted his teeth and simply glanced away. As a result, Chu Zhi drank and took the wine directly to the ground. When it''s all poured out, drop the bowl! "Have fun!" When the ghost doctor heard the news, he turned his head and almost lost his breath. This... Is a monster! Such good wine is wasted on the ground! Chu Zhi didn''t like it. He directly picked up the jar and poured it down. The ghost doctor finally couldn''t sit still and cried bitterly: "you female doll, you waste so much. Don''t you know? It''s a good peach blossom drunk!" "I know!" Chu Zhi blinked and looked innocent. "How can I not know my own wine?" "Then you''re still such a waste?!" the ghost doctor''s voice changed. "Why not?" Chu Zhi said boldly, "you said, I don''t have a few days to live. I''m dying. Naturally, how happy I am. Anyway, I can''t drink these wines after I die. I might as well have an addiction while eating!" After that, he said, "you old man, I pour my wine. What''s your business? Can you take care of it?" Chapter 706 The ghost doctor of Chu Zhi''s words couldn''t come up and almost went. He simply stopped seeing it to save himself from suffering. As a result, Chu Zhi came back. Not long ago, he opened another jar. This time he didn''t drink. He poured it directly to the ground, just like water. He also said, "come on! Make it up! Anyway, they are all dying people. You can''t make me lose!" Heroic can''t. The aroma of wine in this compartment attracted people upstairs and downstairs to stretch their necks and look around. Don''t say that the ghost doctor scratched his heart and scratched his liver, that is, other people were distressed when they learned that Chu Zhi ruined peach blossom drunk. Many people said that as long as Chu Zhi offered a price, he would buy the wine for as much money as he wanted. But no matter what the other party said, Chu Zhi said: "no! I can spoil my own wine as much as I want. Besides, I''m dying. I can take so much money away? It won''t cost me if I get down there. How happy I might be!" The big guy was distressed to see Chu Zhi ruined like this. "It''s said that the best peach blossoms in the world are drunk in Xiaoyao palace?" "Isn''t it! Not even the palace!" "I heard my uncle say before that there are only six jars left when peach blossom is drunk. After drinking, there will be no such good wine in the world!" "That''s not true. It''s said that the recipe for brewing wine has long been lost." The ghost doctor secretly counted, one, two, three, four, five, six... Hiss -- counting the three jars that Chu Zhi fell, no more, no less, just six jars. In other words, if the six jars are gone, he will never drink again?! Seeing Chu Zhi holding the last jar and about to fall, the ghost doctor couldn''t help it at last. "Wait --" Chu Zhi turned his head. The ghost doctor thought about it: "you can''t spoil the wine because you''re dying. What did the wine do wrong?" "Wine didn''t do anything wrong!" Chu Zhi blinked, "but I''m dying. I''m upset at the thought of this. I want to ask these things to go with me, that''s all." That''s all?! Seeing Chu Zhi raise his hand, the ghost doctor hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry! In fact, you don''t have to die." The implication, please him! Just ask him, he promised to save Chu Zhi, so that he can drink wine. Chu Zhi smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I want to die." Ghost doctor: "do you want to die?" What the hell! There are people who want to die?! Chu Zhi asked, "do you want to save me by changing your mind?" The ghost doctor who was stabbed in his mind was not embarrassed: "well... It''s not --" it''s impossible. "Don''t save me, there''s no future, it''s not worth it!" before the ghost doctor said, Chu Zhi refused three times and interrupted the ghost doctor. "No!" it''s the ghost doctor''s turn to wonder, "isn''t it good to live well?" "Very good!" Chu Zhi said, "but I have made up my mind to die. If so, why continue to miss the world! Come and smash this jar of wine, let''s get together and break up!" "Don''t smash!" the ghost doctor gnashed his teeth. "I''ll save you! Can''t I save you? I''ll help you force your sterilization poison out. How about you leave this jar of wine to me?" Chu Zhi looked suspicious. "Seriously, I don''t believe you ask Shen Bi!" Shen Bi coughed softly, held back his smile and said to Chu Zhi, "since the master promised to force the sterilization Gu out for you, it is naturally true." Chu Zhi, who got the letter, pretended to be embarrassed. After half a ring, he said, "well... OK!" It''s like asking a ghost doctor to save her. Then he added: "this time, you are willing. I didn''t force you!" [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: are you happy? Old man Chapter 707 The ghost doctor who heard this almost lost his breath. "You obviously did it on purpose. You know I''m good at wine and like to eat fried chicken, so you deliberately torture me with these things!" the ghost doctor''s face was livid and glared. You don''t force or beg. It''s more excessive than others! Where is this? It''s stabbing the ghost doctor''s heart! "Ah..." Chu Zhi looked innocent, "but I really didn''t!" She thought carefully and finally made up her mind: "then I''d better smash this bar and I won''t treat my illness. Instead of asking my predecessors to misunderstand my intentions, I''d better wait for death to beg! Ah, and the family cook, in order to prove that I didn''t mean it, go back and ask the cook to bury me!" Seeing that the ghost doctor turned his eyes, Shen Bi said, "forget it, just say a few words." after that, he said to the ghost doctor, "master, don''t take it to heart. She''s joking." "Is this a joke?" the ghost doctor trembled. "Have you ever seen anyone joke like this?" The sage said well, only women and villains are difficult to support. This is really true! This girl doll is a devil! ¡­¡­ Finally, the ghost doctor obediently showed Chu Zhi that he was ill. In fact, Chu Zhi''s sterilization Gu is not a big deal. It is rare that once this Gu is planted, no one can diagnose it. Even if it is diagnosed, it will not force it out. Because this insect wants the same person who doesn''t love you to have the same room, and the other party can be willing to help you, deliberately guide, and cooperate with acupuncture and drugs to force this insect out. This is tricky. If the other party doesn''t love you, how can he be willing to help you? Moreover, Chu Zhi has long been close to Han Zhan, which makes it clear that he wants to force Chu Zhi to die. Fortunately, in addition to the medical skills of ghost medicine, the most studied poisons are these poisons. With only a few tips, they are forced out by sterilization Gu. The little red bug, with golden wings, lit up in front of Forsythia suspensa. "This is the sterilization insect? It''s pretty good." The voice was backward. Seeing everyone looking at themselves, forsythia suddenly felt wronged: "I didn''t say wrong..." it was very cute. Han Zhan sneered: "then plant it on you and try it?" "No, no, no!" Forsythia shook her head into a rattle. "No, sir, can you help my husband see what''s wrong with him?" Chu Zhi said. Ghost doctor disliked: "there are so many things about you!" But for the sake of that jar of wine, he gave Han Zhan a pulse. "Yo!" the ghost doctor''s eyes were cruel and meant something. "The little boy is in good health! I''m afraid few can match his strength!" he said and raised his eyebrows to Chu Zhi, "the little lady is enjoying a lot of happiness." Yirao is Chu Zhi. No matter how calm he is, he will inevitably blush. Forsythia was simple. Hearing the speech, he jumped and shouted, "little Han has good physical strength. What does it have to do with his wife? Why does his wife want to enjoy happiness?" Shen bi was cold with a face and covered Forsythia''s mouth, taking the man behind him. "Shut up!" make a fool of oneself. "All right," the ghost doctor stopped. "I''ll write a prescription later to replenish your blood and blood. It''ll be fine in a month or two. At that time, it''s no problem to have ten or eight children. I''m sure they''re all fat boys!" Han Zhan bowed his hand and gave a big you to the ghost doctor: "thank you, elder. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to Xiaoyao palace for a short stay for two days. The cook in the palace is pretty good and there is good wine. I hope you don''t dislike it." The ghost doctor''s eyes are bright. Han Zhan''s proposal is right in his heart. Chu Zhi sighed. "What''s the matter?" the ghost doctor was alert. He didn''t forget that the little girl was very bad! A belly of bad water! Chapter 708 Before Chu Zhi spoke, the ghost doctor quickly held the remaining jar of wine. Whatever her bad idea, take the wine bully first. Looking at the wine in his arms, the ghost doctor was satisfied. Fortunately, he can drink a few mouthfuls of good wine, which is worth it. Seeing what the ghost doctor was thinking, Chu Zhi pretended to sigh: "in fact, if the elder promised at the beginning, there would be no such thing. The six jars of wine were specially prepared for the elder. As a result... Alas! What a pity!" Who says ghost doctor doesn''t agree! Chu Zhi has no choice but to make such a bad plan and spoil the wine! Hiss¡ª¡ª The ghost doctor took a breath and almost died on the spot. Especially when I thought that the good wine was gone for my own sake, I immediately beat my chest and feet, and wanted to grab the land with my head. intended! This is absolutely intentional! Knowing that he liked wine, he tried to stab him in the heart. It''s cruel and unique. "But you don''t have to feel so bad, elder." Chu Zhi smiled. "I left you a jar! Be happy." If you don''t say I''m still happy, I won''t be happy after you say it. devil!! ¡­¡­ No one knew that at the moment when the sterilization Gu in Chu Zhi was forced out, Chu Xi, who was far away in the LingXiao Hall of the palace, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, she was holding a whip and whipping LINGJI. The whip is stained with salt water and honey water. With a barb, it hurts deeply. A whip can evoke a large piece of flesh and blood. Seeing Chu Xi suddenly spit blood at her mouth, her face turned white, and her spirit was gone. LINGJI was stunned for a while and laughed. She couldn''t straighten her waist, and the iron chain was pulled into her wrist. "Is it the sterilization insect you planted in Chu Zhi that was forced out? Ha ha -" However, all Gu poisons have counterattack. At this time, Chu Xi is naturally not much better. Her limbs and bones are constantly aching, and she is almost out of breath. She strangled LINGJI''s neck: "didn''t you say that once the sterilization Gu was planted, it couldn''t be solved? You lied to me!" His eyes were showing and clenching his teeth. LINGJI was forced to look up and smiled proudly: "yes, it can''t be solved, but it can''t stand Chu Zhi''s life! Who called her so lucky!" Life? Life again! "Don''t mention your life to me!" does Chu Zhi deserve her? Chu Xi''s skull swelled and hummed. "Why not? Am I wrong?" LINGJI mercilessly pierced Chu Xi''s disguise, "When you were in the Chu mansion, you didn''t have a better life than Chu Zhi. At last, someone shouted that you would die. I pity you for giving you a way to live and asking you to come to the state of Chu. But even if you climb Wushan and become a red man around him, what can you do? It''s not a chess piece or a dog in Wushan? I don''t know When Tao said to discard, he was discarded. Now even the sterilization poison you planted on Chu Zhi can be solved. Tell me, this is not life. Just admit it. You can''t compare with Chu Zhi at all. Chu Zhi is a serious daughter. She is superior and has thousands of honors and favours. What about you? You are flowing with the blood of the most humble villains. What do you compare with Chu Zhi ? even if you wear royal clothes, it''s just a mockery and makes people laugh in vain! Ha ha ha - it''s really funny! " "You shut up! Shut up!" the angry Chu Xi stabbed LINGJI in the chest, "do you really think I dare not kill you? You bitch!" Chu Xi''s ferocious and terrible face was particularly frightening. Knife after knife. Kill red eyes. If it weren''t for LINGJI, how could she be reduced to such a field today! What I said gave her a life. In fact, I told her to be a cow and a horse and be bullied and insulted by others. She''s had enough! "You keep saying I don''t deserve it? What about you? Do you deserve it?" Chu Xi''s hand was cruel and poisonous. The scarlet blood splashed all over her face. Coupled with the expression of showing her eyes, it was creepy. At this time, she was like a mob, "A humble female slave really thinks she is a princess with the blood of ordinary royal families? You envy Lianji and have to compete with her everywhere, but have you ever won her? You say I can''t compete with Chu Zhi, what about you? You can compete with Lianji?" The pain of tearing her heart and lungs swam all over her body. LINGJI felt like she was going to be torn. Except for spitting blood, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Now she has long been a loser. Even the lowest slaves can kill her. It''s a pity to disappoint Chu Xi. She can''t die. Sure enough, the little Taoist behind Wushan received the news and rushed in to control Chu Xi. Seeing LINGJI covered in blood and almost stabbed into a sieve, the little Taoist''s face changed. "LINGJI * *" Seeing that LINGJI''s injury was really serious, he didn''t delay. He directly asked someone to carry LINGJI to the front hall and immediately arranged for treatment. The high priest has a deep relationship with LINGJI. Even if he dies, he can only die in the hands of Wushan, even if he has despised LINGJI. The little Taoist priest closed many life prolonging pills for LINGJI. However, LINGJI was tortured in Chu Xi''s hands. In addition, she was stabbed into a hornet''s nest. It was the end of a powerful crossbow, but she was holding her last breath. Not long after, Wushan also came. Seeing Wushan, all the people in Lingxiao hall retreated with interest. Just the two of them. "Are you here... To see if I''m dead?" LINGJI''s original beautiful and pure face is now ferocious and terrible. She can''t see her beauty in the past. Pale lips showed that she was dying. Wushan stood in front of the window and said faintly, "unexpectedly, you still have such an embarrassing day." "Ha ha..." LINGJI smiled low, "don''t you give all this to me!" If it weren''t for Wushan''s advice, how could she be tortured by that bitch Chu Xi. LINGJI struggled to get up. At this time, she had been numb with pain without any pain. "Can I see what you look like? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m about to forget what you look like." Wushan didn''t move. "You don''t think I''m still interested in you?" LINGJI chuckled and her voice was low. "I just want to remember your appearance. Fortunately, I''m looking for revenge for you under the nine springs. If it weren''t for you, how could I be reduced to this point." "Really?" Wushan didn''t mean anything. "I''m afraid you can''t wait for me." Having said that, he took off his cloak and revealed his pale, bloodless face full of strange runes. LINGJI stared at this face for a while and suddenly smiled. Wu Shan''s eyes were slightly heavy. She didn''t seem to understand why LINGJI smiled for no reason. "Wushan." LINGJI stared at him and said slowly word by word, "tell me honestly, do you still want to revive Lianji and call Lianji back?" [author''s digression]: Thank you, Ranqi. My fragrance is so good (so you''re cute, and it''s hard to catch up with the text). Xiyi (come on for the college entrance examination, wait for you to come back). Hyun Ma, spend a good month and stay in my heart. You''re an adult, hang Rui baby, cool, no temptation and other cute messages. I love you Chapter 709 "It seems that you are really ill." Wushan''s tone is soothing. "People die like lights out. How can they come back to life!" "In this case, you just forget others. Do you think you can deceive me?" "Why cheat? It''s true." Wushan said, "if you have nothing to say, save your energy. After all, you don''t have much time." "Yes... I really don''t have much time..." LINGJI held the brocade quilt tightly, so hard, so hard that her knuckles showed a heavy white, "but you know I''m dying, but you still won''t tell me the truth. Am I so unbearable?" Her unwilling eyes were filled with hate and grief. "It seems that you really have nothing to say." after Wushan said, he turned and wanted to go, "in that case, you can live and rest alone." "If you really don''t want to revive Lianji, what''s the matter with resigning the mirror?" LINGJI shouted sharply, "you dare to swear to God that you don''t have any idea, dare you?" Wushan''s face was suddenly cold. He stared at LINGJI, who was dying. His thin cold lips spit out incomparably cold language: "do you believe it or not, I will kill you immediately!" "Ha ha..." LINGJI couldn''t help laughing. "You always do this. Every time you talk about Lianji, you''ll get out of control. It''s still the same after so many years." How ridiculous! She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Lianji? Why do so many people like Lianji? Just because she can pretend to be a good person? "You tried hard to help the state of Chu and killed so many creatures in order to recall Lianji''s soul and revive her so that she could own her. Unfortunately... She didn''t like you when she was alive and didn''t care about you when she died, otherwise you tried so hard, but it didn''t help. Even the last hope was robbed by Hua xianle What does it mean to pick up a leak? It means that Lianji doesn''t have you in her heart at all! She won''t look at you more when she''s alive, especially when she''s dead! "LINGJI clenched her teeth, as if she wanted to send all her hatred for so many years, "Because like me, you only deserve to hide in a dark corner and can''t see the light. Like me, you have long been dirty! She is a fairy! How can a fairy like you?" It''s strange that Wushan, which was originally full of darkness and violence, didn''t respond at all at the end of hearing it. No matter how much LINGJI abused, he had no expression. "Are you finished?" "Say that..." LINGJI smiled and smiled, and her hot tears burst into her eyes, flowing wantonly along her winding and ferocious face. "How can I finish if I''ve been pressed at the bottom of my heart for so many years? But... It''s not necessary..." It''s really unnecessary. "In fact, I already knew that there would be a bad end between me and you." LINGJI said this and wiped away her tears. "You kill me!" Wushan didn''t move. She looked at Wushan: "I''d rather die in your hands, so I can feel better." "Does it make any difference who killed you?" Wushan asked. "I don''t understand. Why are you protecting Chu Xi?" LINGJI said. "What do you want to do with her? What''s your purpose?" Xu Shi saw that LINGJI''s life was not long gone. It was rare for Wushan not to hide: "the life style of Han Zhan and Chu Zhi is very strange, especially Chu Zhi, one body and two lives." "One body and two lives?" LINGJI''s eyes moved. "What do you mean?" "I can''t really see the details. Her life style is strange. I doubt that she may have used some method of moving her soul for life." Only Xuanmen has this secret method, and Xuanmen is only in the royal family of the state of Chu. Before that, Chu Zhi had never been to the state of Chu. How did she understand this method? The key is, who is the double soul in her body? Even who accounts for the soul in Chu Zhi''s body? Is Chu Zhi himself alive or later? LINGJI had been with Wushan for so many years that she immediately understood his intention. "That''s why you cultivate Chu Xi, because Chu Xi knows Chu Zhi like the back of his hand and knows all the weaknesses and flaws of Chu Zhi. Do you want to understand how Chu Zhi came from one body and two souls through Chu Xi?" Wushan was slightly enough to hook his lips and sighed: "you are still so smart." But such a smart man was still defeated by Chu Xi. In the final analysis, LINGJI herself was too arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Chu Xi, which was the only way to feed the tiger. LINGJI died in Chu Xi''s hand. Although she was unexpected, it was also reasonable. After this conversation, LINGJI had reached the limit. She fell on the bed and gasped heavily. Obviously, she had less air in and more air out. Thinking in a trance, she seemed to see when she first saw Wushan. At that time, LINGJI was finally remembered by her father and her daughter because of Lianji. With Lianji''s efforts, she enjoyed the treatment of the princess, and her life was getting better and better. But secretly, those people still didn''t look up to her, so they changed their ways to bully her. At a banquet, Lianji was escorted away, leaving her alone to suffer humiliation. They pushed her to the ground, soiled her clothes, scratched her new skirt, and said she was not worthy of being a princess, but a slave. Just then, a slender, bony hand appeared in front of her, holding a handkerchief. Along with that hand, LINGJI slowly looked up and saw Wushan. It was like a white jade with a soft and immortal face. Wushan''s appearance is very excellent, which is comparable to huaxianle, otherwise LINGJI won''t sink at a glance. Now think about it, in fact, she really got rid of those dirty, dark and unbearable past because of Lianji. But because Lianji fell into the abyss again. At that time, she thought she had been saved by the gods. Later, she learned that the reason why Wushan helped her was because of Lianji. LINGJI''s dress that day was made by Lianji herself. Wu Shan didn''t want Lianji''s efforts to be wasted, so he helped her! Ha ha ha! What a ridiculous reason! In the eyes of Wushan, she can''t even compare with Lianji''s fingers! But why? She is also a princess. She was also born in the royal family and has the same blood as Lianji. Is it because Lianji was born by the queen and she is just the daughter of a cheap foot washing slave? She is unwilling! Originally seven or eight points of resentment, because Wushan suddenly burst into twelve points. In fact, if Lianji also likes Wushan, she has nothing to say, but Lianji likes huaxianle. That''s why LINGJI can''t wait to pull Lianji out of her bones. The person she likes is huaxianle, but she occupies the heart of Wushan and asks the two best children of the state of Chu to revolve around her. Why? That''s all. She still doesn''t understand why so many people like Lianji wherever she goes? In LINGJI''s opinion, Lianji is the most pretentious person in the world. It''s disgusting! [author''s digression]: if Lianji lives in the ancient romance, she should be the kind of marisu mistress, which is loved by all men, ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 710 No matter how much LINGJI hates, those people can''t see Lianji''s hypocritical acting. She fought and robbed, but she was never Lianji''s opponent. Because every time she does it, she keeps it The men around Lianji, including Wushan, will keep the dripping water protected by Lianji from revealing. In the end, she will suffer. Gradually she stopped insulting herself. Lianji will, she will, and she will fight for some. She wants to prove to everyone that she is better than Lianji. She wants them to know that LINGJI is the one who is most worthy of love! Looking back on so many years, she fought and robbed for most of her life. When she was dying, she couldn''t compare with Lianji. "Wushan..." LINGJI muttered, "if there is an afterlife, I will... I will..." The voice suddenly stopped. LINGJI stared at the bed curtain. Her eyes protruded outward, but she had stopped breathing. No one knows what her unfinished words are. After a long time, Wushan took a look at the little Taoist. The other side understood and came forward to close LINGJI''s eyes. "Wu Yangzi, go and see her and bury her in a thick funeral!" LINGJI''s death did not ripple in Wushan''s heart. "After all, she is a Royal Princess." Even if her identity is not very honorable. In fact, even Wushan himself was surprised. I didn''t expect LINGJI to die so easily. In those years, LINGJI was able to confront Lianji and fight against her. The people who had been lurking in the state of Liang for nearly 20 years, killed Xiao Qirong, successfully disturbed the rivers and mountains of the state of Liang, and made the princes of the state of Liang kill each other. She''s such a powerful person that she says she''s dead! Still died in Chu Xi''s hands. I think LINGJI must hate. She not only hated, but also unwilling. At first, Chu Xi knelt in front of LINGJI and begged for mercy. She became a slave to LINGJI and let LINGJI beat and scold. As long as LINGJI wanted Chu Xi to die, no one could save her. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns. LINGJI, who was arrogant and played with countless people, was stabbed to death by a small Chu Xi. It can be seen that things in this world are really changing rapidly, and no one is sure. But he said that after Wushan arranged LINGJI''s affairs, he asked Wu Yangzi. Wushan asked, "where''s Chu Xi?" "It''s still in the back hall." the little Taoist beside Wushan, that is, Wu Yangzi, immediately understood, "subordinates, call people here." A moment ago, when Wu Yangzi rescued LINGJI, Chu Xi suddenly woke up. She looked at her bloody hands, and then reflected that she had made things big. LINGJI is right. Even if she becomes a waste chess, the power of life and death is in the hands of Wushan. Only Wushan has the right to decide LINGJI''s life and death, but now she kills LINGJI. At the thought of Wushan, Chu Xi trembled like chaff. She looked pale and panicked. She wanted to find a place to hide herself, but where could she hide? This is the territory in Wushan. Before she came up with a solution, Wu Yangzi caught her in front of Wushan. At the moment of seeing Wushan, Chu Xi trembled and couldn''t speak clearly: "no, it''s none of my business... LINGJI provoked her own quarrel first... I... I just missed... Yes, I just missed, really..." Wushan held a black cat in his arms and slowly stroked the black cat''s hair with his palm. The cat didn''t know where he found it. It had been several days. When he was free, he held it in his arms every day. Chu Xi had seen it twice before. She just felt that the cat was evil. Especially when her dark eyes stared at you, it was clearly an animal, but it was like a ghost. It made your back numb and creepy. Chu Xi said, Wushan didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard it. But the black cat stared at Chu Xi lazily. A pair of eyes showed a touch of ridicule, as if laughing at Chu Xi. Chu Xi''s face changed slightly. She really became fine! She knew the black cat was weird! "High priest, you, you must believe me... Really, really!" Chu Xi stumbled. "I didn''t mean it. I don''t know what happened to me. I suddenly lost control. LINGJI must have poisoned me... Yes! She poisoned me, so I lost my hand and killed her. She was intentional. She wanted to frame me! I hope the high priest can see clearly!" Chu Xi knocked her head on the floor. For a long time, Wushan slowly said, "you sterilized Chu branch, and now the Gu has been solved?" Chu Xi''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the high priest even knew about it. "... yes." "Wonder why I know?" Wushan said faintly. Chu Xi didn''t really dare to answer. She secretly glanced at Wushan. She didn''t want to be opposite to Wushan''s line of sight. She was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head. "The sterilization poison given to you by LINGJI was taken from me." Chu Xi''s face suddenly changed. When she was in the state of Liang, she gave Chu a branch through Wu. At that time, Han Zhan didn''t reveal the mystery of her life experience. How did Wushan calculate it? Thinking of this, Chu Xi gave birth to a cold sweat. This man is really terrible. Chu Xi thought more about this. At that time, LINGJI asked Wushan for sterilization. Wushan only thought that LINGJI was going to give Xiao Qirong''s concubine, which was not like what Chu Xi said. Because even Wushan didn''t expect that Han Zhan would be the son of Lianji and King Xiaoyao. Although LINGJI had guessed it for a long time, LINGJI calmed it down. Don''t say the reason. LINGJI wants to kill Han Zhan himself. How can she tell Wushan about it! This matter is not mentioned for the time being, but after Chu Xi misunderstood Wushan''s intention, she became more and more frightened. Suddenly forgot to cover up and kowtowed to Wushan for mercy. "It''s because I''ve blinded my mind. I hope the high priest can make atonement and give the slave a way to live. As long as the high priest can spare me, I''m willing to do anything, really!" Chu Xi was incoherent and crazy, "You don''t want Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, do you? Coincidentally, I also want them to die. I want them to go to the 18th floor of hell and never turn over. As long as the high priest gives me a chance, I can help you kill them. Really, you must believe me. Aren''t they going to fight soon? I''m willing to be the high priest''s knife and kill them on the way. I''ve heard about Han Zhan I can avenge you for deliberately framing you. As long as you don''t kill me, really, I''m still useful, really useful, will you give me a chance... Give me another chance... " Wushan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Xi knew a lot. Seeing that Chu Xi was about to be driven crazy and collapsed by him, Wushan opened his mouth. "How do you want to kill them?" "How can you, as long as you can kill them!" Chu Xi looked at Wushan, her eyes full of madness and out of control, she had already lost her mind, "I really can! I will kill them..." [author''s digression]: to some extent, LINGJI and Chu Xi are actually the same kind of people Chapter 711 Chu Xi needs Wushan to believe in herself. She is still useful. As long as she is useful to Wushan, she can live. Wushan smiled: "how to kill? Rush to Xiaoyao palace and die together?" "As long as the high priest sends someone to me, of course I can!" "Pa -" a slap fell on Chu Xi''s face and hit her directly. She fell to the ground, and the corners of her mouth spilled blood. The whole man lay on the ground and didn''t move for half a sound. Wu Yangzi moved a little before he hit Chu Xi''s hand. His eyes were cold and didn''t look like a monk at all. Chu Xi was completely stunned by this slap, and her ears were going to be deaf. "Are you awake?" Wushan said faintly. Chu Xi''s lips trembled and wanted to say something, but she found her mouth swollen. It was not only swollen, but also in the wrong position. It can be seen how powerful Wu Yangzi''s slap is! After all, Wu Yangzi is a practicing family. This slap is enough for Chu Xi. She lay on the ground, big tears fell down, and the whole person was very afraid. She doesn''t know why Wushan wants Wu Yangzi to beat her. She has made it very clear. Seeing what Chu Xi thought, Wushan seemed to smile. "You asked me to send someone to you to help you go to King Xiaoyao''s mansion to kill Han Zhan and Chu Zhi?" Wushan had never seen such a stupid person. "At that time, the king of Chu will directly accuse me of murdering courtiers. At that time, the whole people in Lingxiao hall will be finished. Do you want Han Zhan to die or me to die? Huh?" If we could do it directly, Wushan would have taken action long ago. It would take a lot of trouble to plot until now. He couldn''t help but agree with LINGJI''s words. Chu Xi is not of great use at all. He will only ask him to do his job in vain. When LINGJI said this, Wushan also scoffed. If it was a chess piece, it would be useful as long as it came to his hand. Unexpectedly, LINGJI really said it. Wushan never wastes extra time on useless people. Since Chu Xi is useless, there is no need to keep it. Besides, she killed LINGJI. Wushan tutted. It''s really annoying. "Since you want to help me wholeheartedly, you should go out with the army!" Wushan said, "it depends on your nature whether you live or die." Chu Xi thought that Wushan was willing to give herself a chance, and she was immediately grateful. "Thank you, high priest. I will live up to your trust and kill Han Zhan and Chu Zhi myself to relieve your hatred." "The hatred in my heart?" Wushan smiled and asked, "what grudges do I have with Han Zhan and Chu Zhi? Don''t you want their lives?" Chu Xi''s eyes tightened, and she understood the meaning of Wushan in a moment. But still gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I want them to die!" However, Wushan did not forget his original purpose of leaving Chu Xi. "I remember you and Chu Zhi are good sisters." sisters? Chu Xi clenched her teeth: "yes, we are really good sisters." I wish I could tear the Chu branch myself. "In that case, no one should know Chu Zhi better than you." "Of course!" Chu Xi didn''t think about it. "Chu Zhi is the woman who can disguise and is very crafty!" "Did you find anything wrong when you were with her?" Wushan''s strange voice was tempting. "Something''s wrong?" Chu Xi muttered to herself. She didn''t seem to respond to what Wushan meant. "For example, strange behavior, puzzling behavior, or... Aren''t you curious about Chu Zhi?" Wushan said slowly. "I heard that she grew up in a farm. Why is she better than you?" Don''t farm children know nothing? Chu Xi looked at Wushan in a daze and was impressed. Yeah! Chu Zhi has been growing in the farmhouse, but why is she better than her? Her etiquette, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially Danqing, are unmatched in the mansion, as well as her martial arts and the medical skills that even Wu Taiyi was shocked. How did she come from? Before, Chu Xi only thought about how powerful Chu Zhi was. When she was overwhelmed by Chu Zhi, she would only lose her temper and want to tear Chu Zhi. But now she was reminded by Wushan, she suddenly reacted. Chu Zhi was a farmer''s child, and Wang and Zhao Zheng were ordinary people. How did they teach Chu Zhi? This is so unreasonable! "I know!" Chu Xi, who finally found the problem, shouted, with an irrecoverable ecstasy on her face. "I know, Chu Zhi is wrong! She is a monster!" Chu Xi hasn''t seen those farm children. The servant girls bought by the family from Renya are all from the countryside. They are timid and stupid. They are disgraced and very poor. But Chu Zhi, in addition to being black, thin and dry when he just returned to the house, has no gap with the daughter who grew up in the capital. In an instant, Chu Xi told Wushan all she knew. After hearing "where''s Han Zhan?" when she returned to the house, Wushan asked. "Han Zhan, he''s just a dandy who doesn''t know anything and can only tease dogs with chickens!" Chu Xi still doesn''t like Han Zhan. Apart from that face, there is nothing to show off, but to act recklessly with the glory of the loyal and brave Marquis house. In fact, Chu Xi doesn''t admit it at all. She is jealous that Chu Zhi married better than her. She is jealous that Han Zhan put Chu Zhi in the palm of his hand as a baby. Xiao Yide loves her and dotes on her, but there are still so many concubines, not to mention a princess Xie Jinghan pressing on her head. How can Chu Xi be happy? "Han Zhan, he''s just a little smart." Chu Xi kept suppressing Han Zhan, "anyway, he''s a waste." Chu Xi said, but he didn''t see Wushan''s reaction. Just waiting to speak, he listened to Wushan''s way. "I see. Clean up and prepare to go with the army! I''ll find a way to put you in. Whether you can live depends on your own ability." Chu Xi was overjoyed. She knew she was right: "don''t worry, high priest, I will kill them both." After Chu Xi left, Wu Yangzi said, "the sterilization Gu in Chu Zhi''s body has been solved, and Chu Xi has been eaten back. It won''t be long." "That''s why I did what she wanted." If you die outside, you can hurry and save trouble. "Remember to send more people. In case Han Zhan misses, you can help him." Chu Xi can''t stay. Such a fool will only hold back. "Also." Wushan said to Wu Yangzi, "I want you to send someone to the state of Liang to check the details of Chu Zhi. I want her to complete all the information, okay?" Wu Yangzi thought, "don''t worry, high priest. I''ll send someone to check it now." [author''s digression]: don''t just look, little ones! Remember to leave a message!!! Chapter 712 The news that LINGJI was killed by Chu Xi soon reached Chu Zhi''s ears. It''s night. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan are accompanying the ghost to eat and drink. Only when the ghost doctor came to Xiaoyao palace did he know that he was cheated by this girl. The cellar of Xiaoyao palace was full of good wine, and there were a lot of peach blossom wine alone. This is not, several people have been drinking for nearly two hours. Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi''s face was different and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chu Zhi said, "LINGJI is dead." "LINGJI is dead?" Han Zhan raised his eyebrow. "Really dead? Dead?" After all, the woman pretended to be dead before. No wonder Han Zhan asked. "It''s said that he''s dead. The king of Chu already knows." Fortunately, thanks to Lu Lingyu, who could have thought that such a person like Lu Lingyu had buried eyeliner in the palace. This is what Lu Lingyu''s spy said. The ghost doctor had a sharp ear and heard a few words. Instinct asked, "who''s dead?" Chu Zhi said with a smile, "it''s just an enemy." "Oh?" the ghost doctor thought and said, "did you find the person who sterilized you?" "The matter is already under investigation, but it''s not easy to investigate." "I''ll give you a clue." the ghost doctor said, "once your sterilization poison is solved, the person who gave you the poison will also be eaten back. He won''t live long." Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked at each other. Was it LINGJI? But it''s wrong! Chu Zhi recalled carefully that she had never been in close contact with LINGJI at all. How could LINGJI have a chance? No Chu branch had a flash of intelligence. "Chu Xi!" She said in unison with Han Zhan. Obviously Han Zhan also thought of it. The only possibility is Chu Xi. "Dong''Er, go and tell them to keep an eye on Chu Xi." Ghost doctor raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you have the answer." Chu Zhi smiled and said, "thanks to the elder''s reminder, don''t you really want to go to the front with us?" Chu Zhi has been lobbying the ghost doctor and wants to ask the ghost doctor to pull the strings. After all, this man saved many people on the battlefield in his previous life. The ghost doctor quickly waved his hand: "don''t go! What''s good about fighting and killing! It''s obvious that a needle can solve the problem. You have to use a knife and a gun! It''s really boring." Naturally, this is a joke. Han Zhan had an idea: "speaking of it, my wife also knows acupuncture and moxibustion. It''s better to give some advice to her so that she can go to a higher level." At this point, the ghost doctor immediately looked at Chu Zhi: "can you acupuncture?" Even Shen Bi looked at Chu Zhi. His hand under the table tightened sharply. He knew Chu Zhi didn''t want to talk about her ability of acupuncture. After all, it''s not appropriate, but Han Zhan saw that Chu Zhi liked acupuncture very much and thought she could learn more. She sighed. Knowing that she could not hide it sooner or later, she nodded: "my things are not worth mentioning. Don''t make fun of me, senior." The ghost doctor is a medical maniac. Hearing Chu Zhi say so, he doesn''t drink any wine, so he rolls up his sleeves. "Come on, come and stab me. Let me see." Chu Zhi paused and took off the waist seal from his waist. There was a silver needle on the side close to his body. The ghost doctor''s eyes lit up: "your needle is good! It seems that you have worked hard!" Under the curiosity of all the people, Chu Zhi''s slender fingers, like white jade, quickly stabbed the ghost doctor''s pen with a silver needle. At the moment Chu Zhi pinched the needle, the ghost doctor was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, especially when he saw her needling technique and the angle of dropping the needle. The ghost doctor didn''t speak, just stared at Chu Zhi. Han Zhan saw that he looked wrong and asked, "how do you feel, elder?" The ghost doctor reached out and touched the goatee and said, "who did you learn acupuncture from?" [author''s digression]: Oh, Huo, I''ve been playing, and I''ve been found Chapter 713 With the burning eyes of the ghost doctor, Chu Zhi froze in place. She knew!! That''s why she didn''t want to mention it from the beginning. Ghost doctor is a medical maniac, but you can''t fool him with anything in medical technology. When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Shen Bi spoke in a hoarse voice, pretending not to understand. "What''s wrong with her medical skills?" The ghost doctor frowned, and his eyes were full of exploration and curiosity. He continued to ask Chu Zhi, "who is your doctor?" Han Zhan also noticed something wrong. His eyes flashed slightly and didn''t leak traces. He protected Chu Zhi behind him in a protective posture. "Zhizhi''s medical skills were learned from a Jianghu man at the entrance of the village when he was in the countryside. He is no more skilled than his predecessors and can''t ascend the hall of elegance..." "Who is as like as two peas?" the ghost doctor interrupted Han Zhan''s words and pointed to Chu Chai. "The way you start to drop needles and pin needles is exactly the same as mine. How can I not remember that I have been a quack?" Han Zhan frowned slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Why are you aggressive, elder? The art of practicing medicine is similar. Can''t others be allowed to do what elder can do?" The ghost doctor stared: "if it''s so simple, I won''t say anything. This acupuncture is my own creation. No one can know except me. I can''t even sink Bi and forsythia. I just want to know how she did it?" It''s not that the ghost doctor was angry. He was completely out of curiosity and shock. After all, it''s his own unique skill. He didn''t know Chu Zhi before. Looking at Chu Zhi''s technique, he can''t learn it at all without time accumulation. He has studied hard for at least three or five years. Chu Zhimo said for a moment, "maybe... It''s my fate to be a teacher and apprentice with you. You taught me in your dream!" "Pull the calf!" the ghost doctor patted the table, "do you think I''m old and confused? Such nonsense is also used to fool me?" Chu Zhi sighed: "but you and I never know each other, but I know your unique acupuncture and moxibustion. If you have a soul, you won''t believe it. Then you have to dream. Otherwise, how can you explain it?" "That''s why I asked you!" the ghost doctor scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. "Don''t sell the key. Tell me the truth about how and with whom you learned!" "Shifu, why do you force others like this?" at this time, Shen Bi slowly said, "I think it''s a good thing, and it''s also the fate of you and your wife." "It''s clear that people who don''t know each other have learned the same acupuncture technique. No matter how they learn it, this fate alone is enough to be cherished. Besides, master, didn''t you say you wanted to find an apprentice to pass on your mantle? I''m not suitable for Forsythia suspensa. I see what''s right with my wife. Maybe I can have a try." As soon as Shen Bi said this, everyone turned to look at Shen Bi. Even Chu Zhi didn''t expect Shen Bi to speak for himself. After all, Shen Bi is famous for her cold heart and coldness. She had a deep understanding in her previous life. She got along with Shen Bi for more than half a year before she reluctantly got the recognition of the noble childe. But how long have they known each other now, and Shen Bi spoke for her? There is also the issue of sterilization. Such concern and tension are not like what he can do to a stranger. Chu Zhi always felt something was wrong. Something flashed in her mind. Before she could grasp it and understand it, she listened to the ghost doctor. "You told me to take her?" the ghost doctor pointed to Chu Zhi, looked for a while and said to Shen Bi, "without any foundation, you want to be my apprentice? Your brain was kicked by a donkey?" ... yes, it''s a ghost doctor. He said the same thing in his previous life. But at that time, there were not enough people in the army. The ghost doctor was kidnapped by general Qi and was forced to rescue the wounded. Chu Zhi attacked him. After a long time, the ghost doctor looked at Chu Zhi and reluctantly accepted her as an apprentice. Until now, Chu Zhi deeply suspected that the ghost doctor had accepted her as an apprentice just to call her strength and squeeze her. Then he felt bored in the army. It was rare to meet her, who was stupid, honest and not smart. He had to bully her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said, "you don''t have any foundation and want to be my apprentice?", or "I''ll take you as an apprentice when I''m blind. Don''t say you''re my apprentice when I go out in the future. It''s embarrassing!", and it won''t help again "Forget it, forget it. I don''t think you are the material to study medicine at all. You and I should break off the relationship between teachers and apprentices quickly, otherwise I will be angry with you sooner or later!" Of course, it is impossible to die of anger. People like ghost doctors definitely live longer than turtles. Chu Zhi knew that he was stupid and didn''t understand anything. The only thing he could do was to work harder than anyone else. Facing the ghost doctor''s beating her chest and feet, she disliked it in every way. She recited medical books day and night and learned to prick needles. She fainted several times. If Shen Bi and forsythia hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid she would have died. Remembering that time, the ghost doctor smashed a stack of medical skills. This stack was not finished, but that stack was connected. Chu Zhi even dreamed of reciting medical books. Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off. With her efforts day and night, she was barely recognized by the ghost doctor. I remember once when I won a war, the ghost doctor drank wine and sat by the campfire praising Chu Zhi at the top of his voice to the soldiers of the three armed forces. He said: "the happiest thing in my life is to accept Chu Zhi as an apprentice! I''m really... I''m happy... I''m happy in my heart! When I go out in the future, my ghost doctor can boast. I can proudly tell people that I have a great apprentice and a girl! How much face!" In fact, Chu Zhi didn''t cry when she was forced to endorse. She didn''t cry when she couldn''t lift her arm with needle eye pain. She almost fainted and didn''t cry. Instead, she smiled heartlessly. She joked that there was no more stupid person in the world than her. Only after listening to the ghost doctor''s words, suddenly a sour and astringent rush into my heart, just like a flood gate. I can''t stop crying. Now think again, maybe it''s really fate! Tell her to meet such a good master and give her everything. It would be great if I could be a teacher and apprentice again in my life. Chu has the final say with a smile. "Actually, you accept me as an apprentice. I don''t want to lose my money. After all, this is my final rule, but everything that the Xiaowang palace wants is not lost. In the future, don''t care what good wine you want, and everything is enough!" Wine addicts and gourmet ghost doctors are a little excited. What if it''s tempting? "Including rare and exotic herbs, precious medicinal materials and ancient medical books, they can be sent to you as long as you open your mouth." For a long time, the ghost doctor coughed softly, stiff his neck and said, "shut up! Am I such a shallow person?" After saying this, he paused again: "Of course, you''re not good for nothing. You really have some Kung Fu with your acupuncture and moxibustion method. It can be seen that you''re a hard worker. Besides, Shen Bi has pleaded for you. I drank your wine again, old man. It''s just a short mouth... It''s all right. I''ll take you reluctantly! But I''ll tell you the ugly story. If you don''t strive for success, I''ll drive you out of the school!" Even Chu Zhi didn''t think it would be so smooth. The ghost doctor agreed. Sure enough, no matter in previous life or in this life, he is still good wine and delicious. "Master, don''t worry. Although I''m stupid, I''ll never embarrass you." The ghost doctor snorted, "it''d better be so." Chu Zhi is crooked and recognizes the ghost doctor as his master. Under Chu Zhi''s lobbying, the ghost doctor also agrees to accompany Chu Zhi on an expedition. The ghost doctor filled a bowl of wine, touched a beard and said with a smile, "don''t say, old man, I''m so old that I haven''t been to the battlefield!" Every man in the world has a dream of a general, and so does the ghost doctor. Otherwise, he will not be easily persuaded by Chu Zhi. The ghost doctor didn''t come back until late at night. The whole Xiaoyao palace has recovered its peace. In the early summer night, stars twinkle and summer insects chirp. Shen Bi stood against the window, and the cool night wind blew his thoughts more and more clearly. If we say something uncertain before, we finally have a conclusion tonight. Thinking of this, Shen Bi chuckled. He knew that in his previous life, Han Zhan tried every means to make Chu Zhi reincarnate. It''s funny to say that Han Zhan, who never believed in the reincarnation of cause and effect, actually believed in the talk of ghosts and gods for Chu Zhi. Shen Bi knew that Han Zhan turned the Xuanmen upside down in order to call Chu Zhi reincarnation, even if Chu Zhi was dead at that time. He also laughed at Han Zhan''s delusions and dreams. Now after seeing Chu Zhi, I know that Han Zhan did it. He really did it. But... Isn''t he the same! Pay your eyes back to the past, just for Chu Zhi''s safe life. But in the end... He was a little late. Shen Bi exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. Because Chu Zhi also went back to the past, she had a memory, so she taught acupuncture and moxibustion personally by the ghost doctor, and was quite proficient in medical skills. As for her marrying Han Zhan, Shen Bi guessed that it was probably because of her previous life! After all, Han Zhan in his previous life did that step for Chu Zhi. Now Chu Zhi marries Han Zhan, which is also a causal reincarnation, as Han Zhan wishes. Unfortunately, Han Zhan forgot all about his previous life. Thinking of this, Shen Bi touched the back slot with the tip of his tongue. He only hated why he didn''t come back before Chu Zhi came back, so that he could find Chu Zhi and be with Chu Zhi "Senior brother." forsythia, who turned over and woke up from his dream, couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing standing in front of the window?" Shen Bi, who was interrupted by her thoughts, smiled. This is also good, as long as Chu Zhi''s happiness is better than anything. He knows Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi really likes it when he can marry Han Zhan. After all, for Chu Zhi in his previous life, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know who Han Zhan is. Remembering that Han Zhan could sell his soul for Chu Zhi in his previous life, Shen Bi couldn''t help gloating. At least Chu Zhi remembers his senior brother. Even if you can''t be a husband and wife, the feelings of your martial brothers and sisters remain the same forever. Shen Bi felt a lot more comfortable and smiled at forsythia and said, "I''ll have a rest." Then he blew the candle. The bright moonlight sprinkles mottled light and shadow in the room through the screen window, the breeze raises the screen curtain, and the incense in the gilded animal copper stove emits curls of white smoke. Blur the memory and erase the time. [author''s digression]: this chapter is a little longer!!! Chapter 714 At the same time, Han Zhan held Chu Zhi and looked dissatisfied. "Tell me honestly. Did you know Shen Bi before?" Chu Zhi was surprised and pretended to be indifferent. He asked, "how can you ask so?" "Don''t ask me. I''m asking you now." Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s waist and gnashed his teeth. "I''m a man. I can see clearly that the dog has ideas about you!" Don''t think it''s well covered up, he can''t see it. When he learned that Zhizhi had been sterilized, he was even more excited than him; When he was embarrassed by the ghost doctor, he was as nervous as anything and gave Chu Zhi a step without leaving a trace. Pooh! Dog, when he''s dead! Chu Zhi laughed: "how could I know him? Where did I get the chance? I''m the same as you. I saw him for the first time." Han Zhan doesn''t believe in previous life and this life. Chu Zhi dare not say this. She was angry and quarreled before, but now she has a long memory. Husband and wife really need to be honest, but some words really can''t be said. In fact, Han Zhan, who Chu Zhi said, naturally understood that he was with Chu Zhi every day. Zhizhi knew better than anyone. Zhizhi didn''t know Shen Bi before. But he was just angry. "Anyway, I don''t care!" Han Zhan simply played a rogue. "I''m in a panic now. I can''t be happy at the thought of someone making an idea about you." This man really doesn''t speak any truth. "Then I haven''t told you! Every time I came back from the palace, I could always find the falling petals in my clothes and bun. You thought you cleaned those things, I don''t know?" "This..." Han Zhan couldn''t help feeling weak. "The women in the state of Chu are really fierce and fierce. I didn''t even look at them. Believe me! Besides, I''ve thrown away those flowers and plants!" Han zhanchang''s looks good. The noble women of Chu naturally like it. In addition, Chu''s folk customs are open, free and easy. Those noble women know that Han Zhan is married, but they are still blocked in the official way in order to have a look at Han Zhan. He often took a lot of flowers and threw them to Han Zhan to express his love. What if the little Han adult figured out and took himself back as a concubine? At the thought of living with a beautiful and flirtatious person like little Han, no matter whether the other party has himself or not in his heart, just think about it and feel happy. You know that face can overcome everything! So that Han Zhan took a detour when he saw these women. It was too fierce. Then he was afraid of being angry with Zhizhi... Of course, Zhizhi was never angry. Qingyi''s mouth is so long that she tells Dong''Er everything. Dong''Er is a big horn and will tell Zhizhi. As a result, I didn''t respond at all and didn''t care. It only means that Zhizhi doesn''t care about him at all. Han Zhan feels frustrated every time he thinks of this place. But now he suddenly saw a light in his eyes, and his original excuse changed immediately. "I see. You''re jealous, aren''t you!" Han Zhanxiu sat up, clenched his right hand and smashed it on the palm of his left hand. "No wonder you never said before. It turned out that you were hiding in your heart! Now you can''t hold it anymore, can you? So Zhizhi, you''re jealous, aren''t you He knew that Zhizhi cared about him. How could he not care! Han Zhan was excited like a fool. He hugged Chu Zhi and kissed him vigorously. The kiss bar chirped: "I knew you would be jealous! I knew it!" Chu Zhi: " She pushed Han Zhan''s dog''s head away: "get up, saliva paste my face, it''s dirty!" Chu Zhi looked disgusted. Han Zhanwei chubaba. "Stop! Don''t talk!" Chu Zhi hurriedly interrupted him. "Who told you I was jealous? I told you not to be too double marked. Oh, you are forced to throw your flowers. It has nothing to do with you. You are a victim. Why did you become mine when you came to me? Did you come to interrogate me?" The willow eyebrows of Chu branch stood up and deliberately put on a straight face. It can really frighten people. "No..." Han Zhan felt guilty. "How can it be the same..." "Why is it different?" Chu Zhi said, "you love to sleep. If you don''t sleep, go to the study!" Then he pulled the brocade quilt, covered himself, turned over and slept in. Han Zhan was left to sit on the side and appoint Qu Baba. He carefully pulled the corner: "I didn''t mean that." Chu Zhi doesn''t speak. "Squeak..." Chu Zhi still kept silent. "Good squeak, I''ll never say you again, okay?" "Are you bored?" Chu Zhi pretended to be impatient. "Can''t you sleep?" "Sleep!" Han Zhan slipped into the quilt and held Chu Zhi in his arms. Chu Zhi knows that Han Zhan is worried about gain and loss, but she really has no heart for Han Zhan. If she didn''t mean to do that just now, the man must push his nose on his face and say more and more. Seeing Han Zhan calm down, Chu Zhicai carefully explained: "I just met Shen Bi. I don''t know why you said that, but I can assure you that Shen Bi has absolutely no such idea about me! Besides, I worship the ghost doctor as a teacher today, and Shen Bi is my senior brother. The most between us is the affection of the same martial brother and sister. There''s nothing else. It''s impossible to have the relationship you said. Even if he treats me differently, it''s OK Because of my medical skills. " Shen Bi in her previous life is famous for her stony heart. She suffered a lot under Shen Bi, but Shen Bi really helped her a lot in medical skills. In order to avoid suspicion in his previous life, Shen Bi stressed again and again that he had to do it only because of his master''s entrustment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t look at her, including medical skills. He also saw that she rarely made serious efforts, so he helped her. He wouldn''t have any other ideas at all! And ordered Chu Zhi to immediately deny her as a junior sister if she had other ideas about him. Chu Zhi nodded his head and swore to God that he had absolutely no idea about Shen Bi. I''ll drop a mother! The one beside Chu Zhi doesn''t know. What she hears most is how cruel Shen Bi is. She always keeps a distance from Shen Bi and gives birth to other ideas. This is ridiculous than when the sun comes out in the West. Therefore, Chu Zhi was very sure, and firmly believed that Han Zhan was absolutely wrong. Shen Bi doesn''t have that idea about her at all. At most, I think her needling today is very similar to that of the ghost doctor, so I pay special attention to it. After all, Shen Bi is obsessed with medical skills. Speaking of this, Chu Zhi still felt curious. How could the good Shen Bi''s eyes disappear? But this is not the most important. She accidentally reveals her feet today. She can''t explain the stitching. She should be more cautious in the future. After all, Shen Bi is very smart and careful. If she asks Shen Bi to see something wrong, something will happen. At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t expect that he had already lost his horse in chenbi. And there''s no residue left! ¡­¡­ LINGJI can''t hide the news that Chu Xi killed LINGJI. Even Xiao Yide knows it. No, Xiao Yide will come to Xiaoyao palace early the next morning. He mainly came to see ah Xiang for fear that Chu Xi would attack Ah Xiang. When talking about LINGJI, Ah Xiang hesitated and whispered to Xiao Yide. "In fact, I heard that the main reason for LINGJI''s death is not Miaoji * *." Although a Xiang knew that Miaoji was involved with Xiao Yide, she pretended not to know. As long as thirteen doesn''t say, she won''t ask. She doesn''t want to put pressure and burden on thirteen. "Although Miaoji is powerful, it''s not those knife wounds that killed LINGJI." "How do you say that?" Xiao Yide moved in his heart. Ah Xiang waited in front of Chu Zhi. He must have heard something. "Did Chu Zhi say anything?" Although he doesn''t like Chu Zhi, he... Has to admit that Chu Zhi is really righteous and excellent to a Xiang. He was worried that Chu Zhi would embarrass a Xiang and be bad to a Xiang because of him. Now it seems that he is too mean. It''s no secret that Chu Zhi was sterilized. Ah Xiang didn''t hide it and told Xiao Yide about it. "The ghost doctor said that the sterilizing Gu will bite back and can kill people, and LINGJI has to deal with Gu insects every day. It must be her right. Now think about it, LINGJI is to blame herself." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yide''s face changed. "Where is Chu Zhi? Where is she now?" Ah Xiang didn''t know why Xiao Yide suddenly changed his face, but seeing that he looked nervous and knew there was a big event, he hurriedly said, "the master will leave tomorrow and is returning things at this time!" "Take me to Chu Zhi right away!" He suddenly remembered that when he was in the state of Liang, Chu Xi asked LINGJI for a sterilization Gu. Xiao Yide was a stranger to Chu Xi at that time. Even if he knew it, he didn''t care. How Chu Xi had nothing to do with him. But the next day, Chu Xi returned to Chu''s house. Then two days later, Chu Zhi also returned to Chu''s house. That night, Wu died suddenly. He remembered very clearly that Chu Xi laughed happily when he heard the news of Wu''s death, almost crazy. He felt cold at that time. But now when he thought about it carefully, Xiao Yide immediately found something wrong. Others didn''t know, but he knew it clearly. Chu Xi took advantage of Wu''s selfishness and vanity, and did a lot of things to deal with Chu Zhi through Wu. Many don''t need Chu Xi to speak by herself. Wu will think of a way on his own initiative. Because Wu, like Chu Xi, hated Chu Zhi to the extreme. At present, Ah Xiang said that LINGJI sterilized Chu Zhi. What ah Xiang didn''t know was that although LINGJI was in deep water with Chu Zhi in the state of Liang, it wasn''t easy for LINGJI to start, because Chu Zhi was already on guard. Only the closest people can do it. Therefore, Xiao Yide boldly guessed that Chu Xi must have asked for the sterilization Gu from LINGJI, and then planted the sterilization Gu on Chu Zhi through Wu. When Xiao Yide finds Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi picks his eyebrow. It''s absolutely no good for Xiao Yide to find her. Xiao Yide doesn''t talk nonsense with Chu Zhi either. He directly tells Chu Zhi what he knows. Seeing Chu Zhi''s ugly face, I don''t know why, I suddenly couldn''t bear it. He has experienced father and son sword to sword, and knows how uncomfortable this taste is, but Xiao Yide is sure that his guess is absolutely right. [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: "I''ve never seen you like a person so much. I forced people to swear that they don''t like you. Who did you learn your ability to pick up girls? Is it your enemy to step on a horse? When labor and capital saw this kind of self digging grave for the first time, they not only closed the door, but also welded the windows! What a talent!" Shen Bi (smiling): MMP! The dog''s head is flying for you!!! Chapter 715 "I know you are deeply in love with Wu''s mother and daughter and don''t believe my words, but I have no reason to lie to you or disdain to lie to you." seeing Chu Zhi''s reluctance to speak, Xiao Yide thought she didn''t believe what she said, "you and I know exactly what Chu Xi is. Wu is a vain woman. She can do anything for Chu Xi." As Xiao Yide knew, Wu Shi didn''t deal with Chu Zhi less because of Chu Xi. At that time, Xiao Yide naturally hated Chu Zhi. He looked like a snake and scorpion. He was happy to see his success. Now things have changed. Xiao Yide will inevitably sigh when he thinks of it again. Chu Zhi is as annoying as before, but... I don''t know why, Xiao Yide always thinks she''s very poor. What was stolen was her wealth and her life. In the end, she was hated, but she became a villain. Xiao Yide bit the tip of his tongue. Look, he''s right. This woman is used to bewitching people! I think he wanted to kill Chu Zhi with a sword before he saw her. Now? Even began to consider for Chu Zhi. Gan!!! Chu Zhi didn''t know what Xiao Yide was thinking. She just didn''t expect that the sterilization Gu was under the Wu family. I can''t help feeling desolate and ridiculous. According to what Xiao Yide said, Chu Zhi immediately understood that when she met Wu for the last time that day, Wu had contact with her. At that time, she only saw Wu''s anger and resentment. Now think about it, I''m afraid Wu had an opportunity at that time. No wonder the Wu family at that time kept saying that they would kill Chu Zhi and ask Chu Zhi to accompany Chu Xi. It turned out that they had been ready long ago. Chu Zhi would rather do it is Chu Xi However, it is reasonable that Wu''s previous life can help Chu Xi poison her in rose cake and kill her. Why can''t she be barren or even die for Chu Xi in this life? Chu Zhi can accept this fact, but... It''s inevitable that he will be a little sad. However, Chu Zhang asked Chu Zhi''s opinion when he was going to poison Wu, and Chu Zhi acquiesced. Now he knows that Wu had sterilized her for a long time. It''s clear. Even if he comes to the yellow spring, no one owes anyone. I just hope he won''t meet her again in the future. "Thank you." anyway, Xiao Yide really needs to thank him for telling her the truth. Xiao Yide couldn''t help staring. This vicious woman said thank you to him? This "You, don''t be amorous." Xiao Yide stuttered and pretended to be cruel, "I''m... To use you to deal with Chu Xi... Yes! To use you to deal with Chu Xi, that''s right!" after saying that, I was disgusted. "Are you stupid! I''d be fine if I didn''t kill you myself, and would be kind enough to help you? Have your spring and autumn dream!" Chu Zhi chuckled. Have you ever seen a serious child with evil thoughts and want to use others to say this? She once again affirmed that, well, Xiao Yide''s brain really doesn''t work well and is a little stupid. Xiao Yide''s face turned black when he saw Chu Zhi laughing at him. Drop a sentence: "good intentions as donkey liver and lung, I shouldn''t tell you the truth!" Then he took Ah Xiang and left. But Chu Zhi knew that if he did it again, Xiao Yide would tell her the truth. ¡­¡­ The sun is shining in the sky, the clouds are light and the wind is light. The orderly and solemn three armed forces platoon grew long, occupied the official road, could not see the end, the war flag fluttered in the wind, the hunting sounded, and the people standing on both sides of the street were seeing off. The king of Chu with all his civil and military officials stood at the gate of the city. A table was set up in front of him, with clear water, flowers and various tributes. "High priest, please." Wushan came forward and lit three incense sticks. After worshipping heaven, he took out the tortoise shell, put his hands together, covered his sleeves, closed his eyes, and after half a ring, he stretched out his hand, opened his palm, and the tortoise shell fell on the record. When seeing the divinatory symbols, the lips of Wushan were slightly hooked. The king of Chu looked at Wushan''s reaction and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Wushan fiddled for a while, so he received the tortoise shell and said to the king of Chu. "Congratulations, king. God bless the state of Chu. This war will be victorious and our army will return with great victory!" As soon as the voice fell, all the civil and military officials behind them knelt down and congratulated one after another: "Congratulations, king, God bless the state of Chu!" The people who saw them off couldn''t help cheering loudly. Even the officers and men of the three armed forces were confident and their morale was high. Han Zhan was dressed in silver armor. His originally feminine and flirtatious face was a little more solemn. With unspeakable masculinity, he became more and more charming. Chu Zhi also dressed vigorously. Three thousand green silk was tied high behind his head with a hair belt. He was clean, heroic and did not lose at all. The king of Chu smiled contentedly and said to Wushan, "it''s hard for the high priest." Wushan nodded slightly. "This is the duty of the minister." he took the opportunity to say, "Miaoji is the witch sect * *. If you can allow her to go out together, maybe you can help our army." The king of Chu''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s difficult for the high priest to take so much trouble, that''s right!" Wushan divined the auspicious divination. If the king of Chu refused, he would give the truth. Wushan is not the fortress''s own people. Let him go. I believe Han Zhan will deal with it. Wushan will put Chu Xi in, which is unexpected. It''s not clear that it''s called Chu Xi to die! It seems that Wushan is going to give up Chu Xi. It happened that Chu Xi didn''t know and looked at Chu Zhi with a provocative face. She would kill Chu Zhi herself and cut the woman thousands of times in order to solve her hatred. A Xiang and Xiao Yide also set out together. Xiao Yide''s idea is very simple. He wants to kill Chu Xi himself, and then take a Xiang back to the state of Liang. A Xiang is a good girl. He doesn''t want to disappoint a Xiang and wants to give a stable life to a Xiang. Only Lu Lingyu wanted to cry without tears. She looked at the king of Chu and hoped that the king of Chu could take back his life. If he doesn''t know anything, what can he do on the battlefield? Just say what you can do? Thousands of miles to send the head?! As soon as the king of Chu looked back, he looked at Lu Lingyu with a red and pathetic expression, as if the king of Chu was a heartless man who cheated him 100000 liang of silver! Um... A little hot eyes. General song waved his big hand, sank his Qi into the Dantian, and shouted, "drive away --" The marching horn was sounded, the three armed forces set out in a mighty manner, and the armor collided, making a crisp and pleasant sound, which was exciting. King Xiaoyao looks at Han Zhanyuan''s figure and frowns. He can kill a mosquito. Purple gauze robes, white hair flying, the whole person exudes the smell of strangers. No one dares to approach within three feet. Originally, King Xiaoyao asked for an order to go to the battlefield for Han Zhan, but he was rejected by Han Zhan and the king of Chu. King Xiaoyao will be rejected for simple and clear reasons. For King Chu, although he is the God of war, he is not as effective as Han Zhan. Moreover, he is crazy. In case of an accident, the gains will outweigh the losses. As for Han Zhan, he thought a lot. At the beginning, Gu Changyan could take the opportunity of the birthday banquet of the king of Chu to take the initiative to join hands with the state of Chu for the purpose of Chu Zhi. Therefore, he was sure that Gu Changyan would take command of the battle this time. In that case, how can he not attend the long banquet! [author''s digression]: Thank you for being cool. The mountain is here. I can''t leave. Your family is grown-up. I see cooking smoke again. If @ if, gentle, hold the horizon, my fragrance is good. Da Huan is hungry. Ah Ying, wait for cute messages. Compare your heart Chapter 716 Ten miles out of the city. Lu Lingyu kept pace with Han Zhan. He tugged at the corner of Han Zhan''s clothes: "what''s the matter with this Miaoji * *? Why are you so attentive to your slaves? Don''t have any attempt to frame you? After all, it''s from Wushan." Who doesn''t know that Wushan hates Han Zhan. Lu Lingyu shook his head and sighed: "Wushan is really a good life. Unexpectedly, it took up the auspicious divination." Han Zhan glanced at him with a smile: "don''t you always respect Wushan? Why? As soon as you turn around, you want to make people die?" "Ho! Don''t bury me." Lu Lingyu glanced at Han Zhan with a white look. "You know it''s all superficial Kung Fu. Do you still say that our feelings have been so plastic?" "Plastic?" "Oh, that means our feelings are false." Well, Han Zhan can understand without asking. It must have something to do with Meng Wan. The scripts written by Meng wan not only spread wildly in the state of Liang, causing an upsurge, but also spread to the state of Chu. Lu Lingyu, an old man, doesn''t look at those anecdotes and unique skills in Wulin. Like a little girl, you like watching the love of thunder breaking Tiangou''s blood that day. When Han Zhan saw for the first time that he was holding a copy of the runaway servant girl of the overlord, his face turned red and showed a ferocious and obscene expression, he felt that the whole person had been severely impacted. It''s too hot eyes!!! "The topic is far away." Lu Lingyu pulled back Han Zhan''s thoughts. "Wushan stuffed Miaoji in front of the king of Chu. Are you willing?" Han Zhan said slowly, "then you solve it?" "Hehe... Stop teasing." Lu Lingyu laughed. If he has that ability, he still needs to be afraid of Wushan? Han Zhan sneered and didn''t mean: "what are you afraid of? Just find an opportunity to solve it at that time." "Solved casually?" Han Zhan said, "the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Wushan sent her. In case anything happens, it''s reasonable. There are still undead people in war?" "But that''s Miaoji. Can you be like others?" "Why not? The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people! So many soldiers can die, but Miaoji can''t die? Why? Because she is from Wushan? If so, can the people of the state of Chu be willing to believe in Wushan and support the king of Chu? Do you think the king of Chu is so stupid?" Lu Lingyu: " Well, he forgot that the master in front of him is a powerful master with many tricks. The Lord, who was talked about by the two, is following Xiao Yide and talking endlessly! "Xiao - thirteen, I say again, can you go up or not!" Chu Xi was too angry. She thought she could take this opportunity to reunite with Xiao Yide. Unexpectedly, he didn''t enter the oil and salt. Xiao Yide ignored whatever she said. How can the proud Chu Xi swallow this tone? What''s more, previously she was a baby pimple held in the palm of Xiao Yide''s hand. At present, the other party doesn''t even look at her. How can Chu Xi stand it? "You ignore me, don''t you?" Chu Xi looked angry. "Come on, bring me the little bitch Ah Xiang!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Yide''s face immediately changed: "Chu Xi, what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? A Cheap slave who can''t stand the stage is worth it? Where is she good?" she didn''t understand. How could Xiao Yide look at Ah Xiang''s little prostitutes and women who are not qualified to be servant girls! Chapter 717 "I''m talking to you. Did you listen?" Chu Xi was angry. "You''re too iron to come up, aren''t you? OK, I''ll ask someone to bring that bitch!" Xiao Yide''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, which showed that his anger reached the peak. He can ignore Chu Xi and is not afraid of what Chu Xi does to him. But Ah Xiang can''t. Especially Chu Xi''s ruthless means can do anything. Xiao Yide was forced to have no choice but to take a deep breath and compromise: "OK!" Then he got on the carriage. Chu Xi immediately looked happy. "Xiao Yide," Chu Xi softened her tone, but even so, she didn''t even shout, "I didn''t really want to embarrass you just now. I just want to talk to you. I just miss you..." Chu Xi looks at Xiao Yide wrongfully: "I know I was bad and did wrong to hurt your heart, but I''m also very sad. I didn''t mean to... Would you give me another chance? And now you see that only I can help you. As long as you are with me, I can not only restore your former glory, but also restore your appearance. Believe me, really!" Xiao Yide felt disgusted. He suddenly remembered a sentence Chu Zhi had said before. Chu Zhi said, "you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep." this is the most appropriate way to describe Chu Xi. Because up to now, Chu Xi still thinks that the reason why Xiao Yide treats her like this is because Xiao Yide is angry with her. The reason why Xiao Yide likes Ah Xiang is to deliberately annoy her so that she can be jealous. In Chu Xi''s opinion, how could Xiao Yide not like her! After all, Xiao Yide loves her deeply. If you love someone, how can you say that you can change your heart? Yes... She admits that she did go a little too far before, but she just wanted to live a better life. Is there anything wrong with her? They all say that the prodigal son doesn''t change money. Although she is only a woman, she has apologized and said so many soft words to Xiao Yide. What else can Xiao Yide care about?! What else is he thinking? Can''t it pass? Chu Xi said at last, her eyes flashed slightly, and she jumped directly at Xiao Yide and put her arms around Xiao Yide''s neck. Lilac was small and her tongue was picking and teasing at his neck. Xiao Yide is infatuated with her body, so she doesn''t believe it. It''s all like this. Xiao Yide is still indifferent. Soft and boneless, warm and fragrant nephrite, with a woman''s unique fragrance, not to mention today''s Chu Xi with a peerless face. A man will indulge in it and can''t extricate himself. Don''t say that Chu Xi took the initiative, that is, Chu Xi didn''t do anything. She just needed to smile, even if she was willing to pay her life for her. But Xiao Yide felt cold on his back and wanted to vomit. Before Chu Xi could react, Xiao Yide pushed her away, twisted his head to one side and retched. I almost threw up my intestines. Chu Xi was stunned and didn''t respond for half a sound. "Bang -" a sound, as if something exploded in my mind. His eyes were bared and his face was ferocious. "Do I call you so disgusting?" Chu Xi was angry, lost his mind and almost crazy. "I humbly apologized and let * * section to save you. As a result, this is the answer you gave me. You know how many people in the witch gate lined up to want to be with me, but I didn''t even look at them, you know?" She just wants a Xiao Yide! But that''s what Xiao Yide did to her! Chu Xi didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, Xiao Yide finally stopped his nausea and rushed up again. "Why? Why did you do this to me?" Chu Xi pinched Xiao Yide''s neck and screamed wildly. The violent vomiting made Xiao Yide lose his strength. He leaned against the carriage wall and gasped heavily. Chu Xi''s collapse madness is not in the eye. After almost recovering, he pushed Chu Xi away. "Don''t touch me!" Xiao Yide''s eyes were cold, like ice residue, "disgusting!" Chu Xi was dizzy in front of her eyes, and even her fingertips were shaking. She can''t wait to kill Xiao Yide with a knife! "You seduced Jin Wu, took me with your father and son behind my back, and were rode by thousands of people after you arrived in the state of Chu. Yes... You can''t help these encounters in the state of Chu, but you become the first behind Miaoji and constantly search for men''s favorites. You do everything you can to achieve your goal. You are so bad and dirty from the bottom of your bones. What else is there for you Do you have the right to say love? One more word insults the word love! "Xiao Yide gnashed his teeth, obviously disgusting Chu Xi." the past causes can''t be regretted, and I won''t mention the word regret. I just feel worthless for loving you. I''m blind. I recognize my own problems! But now I don''t even want to see you! " "Good, good!" Chu Xi was dizzy in front of her eyes. "Xiao Yide, you want to completely tear your face with me!" "Oh! You have a face?" If there is a little, it will not become this disgusting Bala''s ugly appearance. "Kill you... I''ll kill you!" Chu Xi completely lost her mind. "Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you myself, so no one can feel better!" Then he took the sword and cut it at Xiao Yide. As a result, Xiao Yide cut it on his wrist and took the sword. "Good!" Xiao Yide''s cold eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature, "I also want to kill you!" He gave Chu Xi a chance. When LINGJI secretly gave him the medicine, he wanted to die with Chu Xi, which can be regarded as worthy of this feeling. I just didn''t expect that neither of them died. Now think about it, he is really stupid and has such a naive idea. Xu was because Chu Xi had died once in the hands of Xiao Yide. When he looked at the undisguised killing intention in his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. She couldn''t believe it: "you''re going to kill me? Xiao Yide, dare you!" appear to be tough outwardly , be timid inwardly. "Do you think I dare?". Unfortunately, Xiao Yide didn''t succeed in the end, because the people sent by Wushan slapped Xiao Yide and looked at the disheveled Xiao Yide who fell to the ground. Chu Xi''s affection no longer existed. Xiao Yide is going to kill her. How could she expect Xiao Yide to change her mind again! Chu Xi saw that Xiao Yide had no her in his heart. Ah, Xiang! Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. One day, she will kill the dog man and woman herself! When Xiao Yide got on Chu Xi''s carriage, everyone close saw it. They looked at each other one after another, and the look at the bottom of their eyes was self-evident. This wonderful girl is famous far and wide. As long as she is handsome, she will hook and lead. But these thirteen were just a slave of the Xiaoyao palace and ruined her face. Does that mean that Miaoji * * changed her taste? Ah Xiang naturally saw it. She knew that Miaoji and thirteen knew each other. Now she saw thirteen getting on Miaoji * * s carriage, and her eyes crossed with gloom. [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba has seen all the little cute people''s messages~ Chapter 718 Chu Zhi looked at it and said to Ah Xiang, "don''t worry, he won''t suffer." On the contrary, it is estimated that Chu Xi will touch her ashen face. Sure enough, Chu Zhi didn''t say that long before he heard Chu Xi''s angry roar from the carriage, which attracted everyone''s eyes, but he knew that this was sent by Wushan. Even if he was curious, no one paid attention. Before long, Xiao Yide was photographed by Chu Xi''s people. Then a long sword fell. As soon as Ah Xiang''s face changed, he jumped out of the carriage and ran to Xiao Yide. As soon as the car started, the soldiers in the army were on alert. This is the army. Someone dares to make trouble. Whoever it is, it will be dealt with by military law. Chu Xi could only endure this tone no matter how domineering she was. After all, she was ordered by Wushan to kill Han Zhan and Chu Zhi in the battlefield. If something goes wrong, Wushan will not spare her. Han Zhan raised his eyebrow and said to Chu Zhi, "when do you want to send her away?" Chu Zhi said, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t there Xiao Yide?" Xiao Yide did so many bad things. It''s time to collect some interest from him. "It seems that you have an idea." "Chu Xi has always wanted to kill Ah Xiang. After today''s incident, her hatred for Ah Xiang and Xiao Yide has reached the peak. She will no longer maintain superficial harmony. Now she just waits for one chance." "How can you be sure that Chu Xi is angry today?" Chu Zhi smiled: "because she is a greedy person!" Whether in previous life or this life, Chu Xi has a virtue. He should seize what he doesn''t like anymore and will never leave it to others. Xiao Yide is so kind to Chu Xi that Chu Xi can''t find a second person who can pay so much attention to her except Xiao Yide. How can she be willing to see Xiao Yide''s attention to Ah Xiang with her own eyes? Naturally, he riveted his strength desperately. He also wanted to get Xiao Yide back. Unfortunately, Xiao Yide hates her deeply. Now Xiao Yide has no love, only hate. Chu Xi has been dying. He always threatens Xiao Yide with Ah Xiang. Xiao Yide was beaten today. What about tomorrow? Did you become a Xiang? How can Xiao Yide bear it. So Chu Zhicai would say, now wait for a chance to poke Xiao Yide, and Chu Xi will die. You know, those people seem to protect Chu Zhi, but in fact, with their "protection", I''m afraid Chu Xi will die faster. Sure enough, half a month later, Chu Xi finally couldn''t help it. At this time, it was summer, and the weather was hot. These soldiers had been tempered for thousands of years. It was no problem to travel day and night, but Chu Xi couldn''t. Day by day, I find fault with either one or the other. In the face of the report from his subordinates, Han Zhan directly said: "love to stay, don''t be happy, just roll up and roll!" Quite ruthless. After listening to general song, a trace of approval crossed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. The general of song was also a famous general in the state of Chu. His Majesty in the state of Chu was no less than that of Han Zhishan and Qi in the state of Liang. This kind of people will see their family, country and the world, and the people are more important than their own lives. Therefore, when the king of Chu sent Han Zhan to fight, general song was dissatisfied, even with contempt and resentment. A little boy who doesn''t know anything, ask him to fight the enemy? You''re kidding! Don''t mention helping. It''s lucky not to delay. So general song didn''t want to see Han Zhan. Piansheng Wushan also sent a Chu Xi, and general song''s dissatisfaction reached the peak in an instant. At the beginning, general song''s greatest wish was to clean up Han Zhan, a group of people who were lagging behind; 2£º Get Maggie away. Gradually, general song found that although Han Zhan only knew some skilful Kung Fu, he did win the hearts of the people, know how to boost morale and know what was best for the army. Slowly, general song''s hostility was not so great. Especially when Han Zhan scolded Chu Xi for rolling unwillingly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. As mentioned earlier, Chu Xi is a man of Wushan. Offending Chu Xi is tantamount to offending Wushan. Chu Xi makes trouble again and is picky. No one dares to say a heavy word, and even has to hold it well. At present, Han Zhan gave everyone a bad breath. Don''t say General song. Even the soldiers who heard this clapped their thighs happily. Chu Xi, who heard the gossip, couldn''t sit still immediately. Especially when I saw that a Xiang, a bitch, was being served by Xiao Yide, I felt more and more unhappy. Jealousy and anger distorted her ferocious and terrible face. So Chu Xi started with Ah Xiang. She stabbed Ah Xiang in the name of asking Ah Xiang to send tea. Ah Xiang''s beautiful face was full of consternation. She couldn''t believe it. She was killed by Chu Xi. A quarter of an hour ago, Chu Xi asked Ah Xiang to deliver tea to herself. As in the past, if Ah Xiang didn''t want to, Xiao Yide flew directly. But now Xiao Yide is away. Ah Xiang can''t postpone it. He can only harden his head. "Go to hell, bitch!" Chu Xi''s shot was cruel, vicious and neat. It was obvious that she had not killed less before and had already practiced it. Chu Zhi is studying the map of the border with Dong''Er. When she is excited, a subordinate hurriedly reports back that Miaoji * * killed someone, which is Dong''Er, the servant girl around Chu Zhi. This is Chu Zhi''s personal servant girl. Don''t you dare to report it back? After Chu Zhi heard it, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "take Chu Xi down and immediately arrange a military doctor to treat Ah Xiang." When she finished saying this, she quickly jumped out of the carriage and rushed to Chu Xi''s horse. I smell a fishy smell all the way. It''s the smell of blood. She stepped forward two steps and didn''t have time to get on the carriage. She opened the curtain. Sure enough, she saw that Ah Xiang was stabbed several times, her clothes were dyed red, and a dagger was inserted in her chest. She was breathing hard. When she knew someone was coming, she turned her head slowly. When she saw that it was Chu Zhi, she couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth and wanted to smile. As a result, as soon as she moved, blood gushed out of her mouth. Chu Zhi''s eyes tightened, jumped into the carriage, pulled Chu Xi''s collar, pulled her out and kicked her to the ground. "Military doctor! Call the military doctor immediately!" After the movement of Chu Zhi, people close to him immediately found that something had happened. After all, the blood was dazzling and pungent. It''s the ghost doctor. Chu Zhi was happy and hurriedly said to the ghost doctor, "master, look at her!" His tone was anxious and his face was ugly. When the ghost doctor saw the hole in Ah Xiang''s body, he couldn''t help but jump his eyebrows. Ah Xiang was stabbed several times and was killed. And the last knife hit the chest, obviously unable to return to heaven. The ghost doctor sighed, gave Ah Xiang a few needles, sealed Ah Xiang''s breath, and said to Chu Zhi, "just say what you want to say!" Chapter 719 Ghost doctor undoubtedly sentenced Ah Xiang to death. Ah Xiang smiled at Chu Zhi and shook her head slightly. She knew her own body, and she could feel that she couldn''t live. Just now, Miaoji''s knives were merciless. Coupled with the knife in her chest, even the ghost doctor could do nothing. "Master..." Ah Xiang had rare strength and grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand, "I''m sorry..." It was agreed that she would be a slave to the Lord and ask him to set him free. She didn''t do it. She wanted to ask the master to give 17 a way to live. 17 should be an eagle flying in the sky. She should not be trapped in this corner and become a small sparrow and a slave to others. But she had no face to beg the master and didn''t want to embarrass him. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it. Chu Zhi knew that Ah Xiang was worried about Xiao Yide and said, "you don''t have to talk, I understand, I understand!" A Xiang is a good girl. She is kind-hearted and has three positive values. She is the simplest. These days have long been in love with Chu Zhi, and Chu Zhi really likes her little girl. "In fact, I''ve made up my mind. When we go back, if you and Xiao Yide are still willing, I''ll marry you personally and ask you to marry out with wind and scenery." Chu Zhi said here, his throat is sour and his eyes are up. I can''t say the rest, "I... I want to surprise you!" Ah Xiang said with a smile, "I understand... I understand." She knew that the master was the best master she had ever seen. The ghost doctor glanced at the figure coming from a distance and said to Chu Zhi, "don''t say a word. I just temporarily sealed her heart and made her have some strength, but it can only last for a quarter of an hour. Ask her if she has any unfinished wishes, so as not to be too late." Ghost doctors are used to life and death. They are used to it. They are simple and rough. Xiao Yide, who had just arrived, heard the ghost doctor''s words. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing Xiao Yide coming, Chu Zhi carefully put Ah Xiang on the soft couch of the carriage. His tone was gentle and choked: "wait." After that, he got out of the carriage and said to Xiao Yide: "... Go and see her for the last time!" The curtain was rolled up and hung on the golden hook of the carriage. Ah Xiang was lying in the carriage with blood on her mouth. Chu Zhi had wiped her with a handkerchief just now, but the blood couldn''t be cleaned. Ah Xiang has always been considerate and kind. Even at this time, she is still considering for others. She always has a soft smile on her mouth. She doesn''t want people around her to worry about her. Even if she has been numb with pain, even her breathing hurts. It''s the kind of pain that keeps surging in your internal organs, tearing your limbs and bones, and even your hair. "Boom -" with a sound, Xiao Yide''s brain was blank. What was in danger and filled his brain. He didn''t know how he got to Ah Xiang. He wanted to hold Ah Xiang, but she was covered in blood. Xiao Yide couldn''t start, and he didn''t dare to act rashly. Seeing his panic and powerlessness, Ah Xiang smiled faintly: "seventeen, can you hold me?" Ah Xiang is shy. If she had never made such a request in the past, it seems that even she knows that this is her last chance. Xiao Yide carefully hugged Ah Xiang in his arms and shook his hands. Ah Xiang looked up at Xiao Yide and said with a slow smile, "that''s nice..." She dreams of marrying seventeen. Now it seems that this wish may not come true. "Don''t be afraid. I will save you. I will save you. Really... You believe me... Ghost doctor... Don''t we still have ghost doctors? As long as I ask him, I will have a way. He is a doctor and won''t die. Believe me, really..." Xiao Yide was incoherent at the end. He didn''t know whether to tell Ah Xiang or himself. A Xiang grabbed Xiao Yide''s arm: "listen to me... In fact, I''m very happy. Meeting you is the happiest thing in my life. I''m very satisfied..." A Xiang often thinks, why did she fall to the bottom of the valley after going up the mountain to collect medicine for so many years and be saved by Xiao Yide? Since then, it has become her fetter, extravagant hope, and desire. She wants to marry seventeen, be a mother for seventeen, have children and want to accompany seventeen all her life. But now this wish can''t come true. There''s no need to say it. "Seventeen... Forget me and live bravely..." Ah Xiang tugged at Xiao Yide''s sleeve and tried his best to fight for the last breath, "together with my share, live well..." When she finished this sentence, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of her mouth, and then her eyes were lax. Her hand dragging Xiao Yide''s sleeve gradually lost strength, and finally fell slowly and slid down. "Ah Xiang... Ah Xiang?" Xiao Yide stared at Ah Xiang. After half a sound, he stiffened, stretched out his hand and patted her carefully, "wake up, don''t sleep... Open your eyes and look at me..." Big drops of tears fell down. "Ah Xiang... Ah Xiang..." He hates me! Hate Chu Xi, hate yourself more. He agreed to protect Ah Xiang. As a result, Chu Xi had an opportunity to take advantage of his absence for a while. He knew that Chu Xi hated Ah Xiang. Why didn''t he watch Ah Xiang? He''s so stupid! really It was his stupidity that killed Ah Xiang! It''s him! Chu Xi was kicked out of the car by Chu Zhi just now, and the hairpin rings were scattered. She was pressed on the ground and forced to raise her head. There was an obvious slap print on her face, her face was swollen, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. It was hit by Chu Zhi. When she saw that Ah Xiang was dead, she couldn''t help laughing: "this bitch is finally dead! Good death! Wonderful death! Ha ha!" Xiao Yide slowly put down Ah Xiang, dropped a kiss on Ah Xiang''s forehead, personally pulled out the knife stuck in Ah Xiang''s chest, and then got out of the carriage. He walked towards Chu Xi step by step. His mask covered his face. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could see his dark and dead eyes. Chu Xi saw the bloody dagger in his hand and couldn''t help retreating, but she was escorted and couldn''t move. There was a touch of panic and fear on her face: "what do you want to do?" Xiao Yide said nothing. "Xiao Yide, I warn you, if you dare to touch me, Wushan will not let you go!" "Really?" Xiao Yide stood in front of Chu Xi. "Of course!" Chu Xi said loudly, "I have a blessing from heaven. If you kill me, there will be trouble. Can you afford it in case the state of Chu is defeated?" She was intentional and wanted to tell the soldiers present. She doesn''t believe it. With these words, can the top still sit idly by and let Xiao Yide do it? You know, this battle is very important. The state of Chu must win, so they will certainly not let Xiao Yide come! Chapter 720 "Really?" Xiao Yide sneered. Before his voice fell, the dagger plunged into Chu Xi''s chest, "The soldiers of the state of Chu are brave and good at fighting. They are all clank men of iron blood. Their victory is based on their real ability to fight with one knife and one shot! They deserve everyone''s respect and love. They are taking their lives to defend the state of Chu and protect the people. How come they can only rely on shit welfare and the blessing of the high priest? When they throw their heads and shed blood on the battlefield, you What is the high priest doing? He only spends his time in the LingXiao Hall of the king''s palace and is greedy for pleasure! What is he? Why can he compare with the soldiers present? What are you? Whether the soldiers of the three services can triumph depends on your face! " No matter what happens to Xiao Yide, he is also the prince. At least he is Xiao Qirong''s son. Chu Xi also wants to use Wushan to suppress Xiao Yide, but Xiao Yide mercilessly exposes him. Xiao Yide''s words pierced the hearts of the soldiers of the three armed forces. They fight on the battlefield to protect this land, not to be remembered, but to understand their efforts and difficulties. If they can''t even do this, they have to attribute their hard-working defense to the high priest. They won''t accept it!!! Therefore, when Xiao Yide dropped his knife, no one stopped him at all. Instead of stopping them, they said, "this woman is only greedy for pleasure. She has been picky everywhere for half a month. She doesn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, she tells us what to do. Now she still kills people in front of general song. Such an executioner should be killed immediately and cleaned up!" "Yes! The high priest asked her to help us, not to cause us trouble and drag us back!" "Kill her! To calm the public''s anger!" "Yes! Kill this witch!" ¡­¡­ General song also noticed the movement of the car. General Ming Zhao, who is now two out of forty, is the third childe of the general''s residence. He is iron, blood and strong. He can''t rub a grain of sand under his eyes. He is stiff and straight. He is a rare good general. He pondered a little and asked Han Zhan, "military division, what do you think?" Yes, Han Zhan was granted the title of military division by the king of Chu. At that time, he can plug in anything and ask these generals to listen to him. Originally, song Zhaoming wouldn''t ask Han Zhan, but who called this a military master? He still had a token given by the king. In addition, after half a month, he learned that Han Zhan had a deep hatred with Miaoji. Coincidentally, song Zhaoming also hated Miaoji very much, so he asked Han Zhan what he thought. Anyone who can be a general has a good head. Han Zhan knew song Zhaoming''s intention, so he smiled: "justice is free in the hearts of the people. Out of kindness, the high priest asked her to come to help, but he didn''t want her to be vicious, disobey the high priest''s intention, indiscriminately kill innocent people, create chaos, spread rumors, and cause the and panic of the soldiers. Such a person should be dealt with by military justice." Song Zhaoming got the answer he wanted and smiled contentedly, "then listen to the military division!" After saying this, Chu Xi will die. Xiao Yide didn''t want her to die so easily. He said to the humanitarian sent by song Zhaoming: "the soldiers are going to war and the road is hard. It is also a reward for the soldiers to disguise her as an army and prostitute." All men, as long as they are their own women, even if they make a big mistake, they will not reward others. They are all directly given death. But Xiao Yide personally charged Chu Xi as an army and prostitute. It can be seen that he was cruel to Chu Xi. He would rather bear the reputation of being laughed at, but also want chu Xi to fall into the abyss and be tortured. Chu Xi couldn''t believe it. Looking at Xiao Yide, the dull pain from her heart was far less deadly than Xiao Yide''s words. "No... how can you do this to me!" Chu Xi screamed. "I''m your woman! Don''t you even want your own face?" Xiao Yide''s lips were pale without the slightest blood color, like a fierce ghost who ate people. He stared at Chu Xi dead and said, "I''ll make you live better than die!" Then he asked someone to pull Chu Xi down. Chu Zhi didn''t say anything after hearing Xiao Yide''s disposal. She just loves Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang''s heart is kind and simple. She clearly wants to marry Xiao Yide, but she didn''t even mention it before she died, because she knows she''s going to die. Instead of leaving this regret to make the living suffer, she might as well swallow it in her stomach, or even ask Xiao Yide to forget her and live well. How can Xiao Yide meet such a good girl. But... Chu Zhi sighed and closed her sour eyes. The bitterness in her chest made her speechless. She just thought Ah Xiang was a pity. No one expected that Ah Xiang would suddenly be caught off guard by this accident. One was accidentally given an opportunity by Chu Xi. Not only Chu Zhi, but even Dong er''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she has just cried. It''s too sudden for a living person to say no Dong''Er felt uncomfortable. She had nightmares at night and covered Dong''Er''s eyes. Therefore, Dong''Er didn''t see what it was. Finally, she only saw that the carriage was dyed red. We can imagine how miserable and unjust Ah Xiang died! Because of this, the atmosphere became dull. But the soldiers were used to fighting in life and death and were not affected at all. It was night and the army camped everywhere to rest. Chu Zhi had time to take a look at Chu Xi. In just one afternoon, Chu Xi had been tortured like an adult. These are Yanluo who climbed out of the dead. Naturally, they will not be soft hearted towards the army and prostitutes. Moreover, Chu Xi was arrogant and looked down on them most. Even the peace they bought for their lives to protect the country has become worthless in her mouth. These people who have no bottom line principle and have three wrong views are even more impolite. Although there are no believers in the witch sect who are cruel and cruel and like to change and behave, there are many people here, and there is no pity for jade. Only one afternoon, Chu Xi was black and blue, and was thrown on the ground like a broken cloth doll. Her body exudes a smell of smell. Obviously, this taste is not good. When Xia saw Chu Zhi, the soldier outside immediately covered Chu Xi with a straw mat: "master, why are you here? Don''t pollute your eyes." Chu Zhi nodded to him slightly, "I''ll talk to her. I wonder if it''s convenient." Song Zhaoming could be a general at the age of 42. Naturally, he was a proud man. At the beginning, he didn''t look up to Han Zhan, let alone Chu Zhi. What does a little girl do when she goes to the battlefield like an old man? Performing embroidery? When you see the enemy, don''t be scared to death and cry to go home before the fight begins! It''s not that song Zhaoming despises women. There are many heroines in the history of ancient times and modern times, but Chu Zhi has a delicate skin and tender meat at a glance, and she is treated with dignity. Coupled with the amazing beauty of her face, it''s easy to ignore the fact that she is a practicing family and give birth to contempt. Chapter 721 Chu Zhi knew how to deal with these old soldiers, and immediately threw the whip: "come on, fight again!" When general song saw her posture, he seemed to be a man with real skills, but he had to test it to know exactly. Then the spear pointed, "come on! Let me try your skills first today!" After only one round, song Zhaoming brightened his eyes: "good skill!" He boasted without stinginess. General song personally went off to compete with others and came to watch. Many people were convinced by the whip method of Chu Zhi and clapped their hands. After several rounds, song Zhaoming received the spear. "I take back my original words, you female doll, it''s really good!" Song Zhaoming''s contempt instantly turned to appreciation: "have you been on the battlefield before?" The girl''s move seems simple, but in fact, it shows all the opportunities. It''s not fancy at all. It''s all killing moves, simple and practical. But it''s impossible just now. How can a noble lady who lives in dignity kill the enemy. After that, Chu Zhi smiled and said, "he is a plastic talent." With general song''s affirmation, the officers and men in the army have no reason to disagree. In only half a day, the whole army has spread that Mrs. Han is a woman and is very powerful! At present, the soldier saw that it was Chu Zhi. Naturally, without saying a word, he quickly gave way to him. Seeing that it was Chu Zhi, Chu Xi sneered: "did you come to see my joke?" "What''s your joke to see?" Chu Zhi said faintly. "Chu Zhi, do you think you won?" Chu Xi gnashed her teeth. Of course she was unwilling. How could she lose! She was even waiting for an opportunity. After all, when she was in the state of Liang, she became a prisoner. Didn''t she die and find a way to survive? She believes that this time she will have a turn for the better, just like last time. Seeing what Chu Xi was thinking, Chu Zhi chuckled: "don''t worry, I''ll keep you alive, but this time someone wants to save you, which is useless." Chu Zhi said this and turned away. Chu Xi was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi was so easy to talk and let her go. In a flash, she is from Wushan now. Chu Zhi must not dare to move her. Then he sneered. Chu Zhi was just like this! Just when Chu Xi was complacent and complacent, she finally understood that she underestimated Chu Zhi''s cruelty. I finally understood what Chu Zhi said. It would make Chu Xi alive. Even if someone could save her, there was nothing I could do. Because Chu Xi was cut by thousands of knives. The real cut, cut again and again, cut off the meat on her body, which made her miserable and hopeless to ask for help at the same time. Xiao Yi felt that she was not strong enough to make her a * man. First, she cut off her limbs, dug out her eyes and gouged out her nose. In order to avoid her dying during the execution, she was hung with medicine. In the end, she really couldn''t survive or die. After one month, the army will arrive at the border, and Chu Xi''s tongue is still good. This time, Xiao Yide is ready to do it himself. Chu Xi knew that this would be her only chance. "Xiao Yide, don''t kill me. As long as you save my life and let me live, I will repay you!" Chu Xi stared at Xiao Yide eagerly. The torture for many days has made her almost crazy and lost her reason, "I know you hate me for killing Ah Xiang. What you regret most now is that Ah Xiang is dead..." "You shut up!" Xiao Yide stared at the thing in front of him. His eyes were dark and cruel. "What qualifications do you have to mention Ah Xiang to me!" "But I have a way to call Ah Xiang back!" Chu Xi shouted. [author''s digression]: Thank you for catching insects. Xiao Ba has changed 13 to 17 and is still under review... Crying Chapter 722 "Don''t you want a Xiang to come back to you? I have a way!" Chu Xi swallowed her saliva and stared at Xiao Yide firmly. She was very urgent. "As long as you let me go and give me a way to live, I can really call a Xiang back!" She doesn''t want to die, really don''t want to die! Even if she became the ghost now, she still wanted to live well. Chu Xi''s words will only make Xiao Yide more disgusted and disgusted. This woman is shameless. She can do anything to live. Up to now, she still tries to deceive him. "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as before?" Xiao Yide was cruel and bloodthirsty. "There''s no need to keep your tongue!" "What I said is true! Wushan is already reviving Lianji in this way. I didn''t lie to you!" Chu Xi screamed, "Why do you think Xiaoyao King hurts Jijing? It''s because Jijing has a wisp of Lianji''s soul, which was put on by Wushan. He wanted to revive Lianji a long time ago, but there was a mistake in the middle. He only recalled a wisp of Lianji''s soul. I swear to God!" Chu Xi''s words are ridiculous, but I don''t know why, Xiao Yide still stopped. Seeing this, Chu Xi was delighted and hurriedly said: "I really didn''t lie to you. What I said is true. Think about it, Lianji was a saint of the state of Chu. She had a deep origin in Buddhism. She became an eminent monk at such a young age. She is also a once-in-a-century good man. She is the reincarnation of the Buddha. That''s the connection between them! Besides, why would a madman like King Xiaoyao treat a person without blood for no reason "Like love?" "Who told you that the farewell mirror was not born to King Xiaoyao?" Xiao Yide stared at Chu Xi. Leaving the mirror is not the birth of King Xiaoyao. Few people know about it. In those days, King Xiaoyao suddenly brought back a child and said it was his son. Everyone thought it was the result of his wandering away for a night. Of course, except for the king of Chu, Wushan, and several ministers who knew the inside story, these were suppressed by the king of Xiaoyao and the king of Chu. Therefore, no one doubts the life experience of CI Jing. But Chu Xi vowed, Xiao Yide also had doubts. "Naturally, the high priest said!" "Will Wushan tell you such an important thing?" Xiao Yide sneered. The insidious, cunning and vicious people like Wushan, who are deep and full of calculations, will tell Chu Xi these secrets? "I overheard it." Xiao Yide scratched a touch of ridicule on his face. This is really what Chu Xi can do. Chu Xi was a little unnatural, but now she was tortured like this, and she didn''t care whether she was ashamed or not. Simply say: "Including Wushan''s desire to revive Lianji, which I secretly heard LINGJI say with Wushan. Later, I checked the ancient books of Lingxiao hall while Wushan was not paying attention. It said that people''s souls will not disperse after death. If they don''t want each other to reincarnate, they can really come back to life by using secret methods. Look at the farewell mirror, he is Wushan''s method of summoning souls, and put a wisp of Lianji''s soul in an upcoming spiritual fetus Therefore, the king of Xiaoyao adopted CI Jing. For this child, Wushan had a fight with the king of Xiaoyao. Finally, the king of Chu decided to give the child to the king of Xiaoyao, and Wushan didn''t know why he agreed. " Chu Xi said he had a nose and eyes. Xiao Yide didn''t believe it and had some hope. She continued to flicker: "what''s more, there are many pills for bringing the dead back to life in the witch gate. Think about the fake death medicine LINGJI gave you and me when we were in the state of Liang. This is an example. The witch gate has great powers and only revives individuals. How can it not be done?" Xiao Yide didn''t even think about it and asked, "how to revive?" This stopped Chu Xi. After all, it''s rare for Wushan to eavesdrop on these things without being found. How can she know such Confidential things? I''m afraid only Wushan himself knows how to resurrect. What resurrection, what cause and effect reincarnation, she never believed these. Including the so-called theory of ghosts and gods, they are used to fool people. If there are gods, should people like her go to hell? Chu Xi sniffed. What gods and Buddhas are all bullshit. She only believes in herself and believes in her rights. No matter what means she uses, as long as she can stand in the highest position, she is the king. Everyone must bow down to her. At that time, a word she casually says will become the supreme truth and the belief of the people. This is power! The most solid and reliable thing in the world. Therefore, when Xiao Yide asked, Chu Xi didn''t know how to answer. She is a person who tramples these things in the mud. Do you expect her to tell you one or two? But Chu Xi had a deep mind. Even if she didn''t know, she pretended to know everything and said to Xiao Yide, "as long as you let me go and give me a way to live, I''ll tell you the way to revive Ah Xiang!" Xiao Yide sneered: "do you think I will believe it?" Having said that, the hand holding the handle of the knife could not help tightening. He dare not gamble. He desperately wants Ah Xiang to live. He will never let go of any possibility. "Of course you will believe it!" Chu Xi said firmly, "except Wushan, only I have this ability, and you have no choice." Seeing that Xiao Yide had not spoken for a long time, Chu Xi retreated: "of course, you can''t believe that I''m dying. It''s no big deal to die when I die, but your Ah Xiang can''t come back again. If you have the heart, you''ll kill me!" Then he looked fearless. Xiao Yide gnashed his teeth, and the green tendons on his forehead burst. The nails were almost pinched into the meat. Chu Xi did know where his handle was. It was ridiculous. It was a kind of infatuation to be a prince and a noble in heaven. Previously, for Chu Xi, he took his life and future. Now, for Ah Xiang, he believes that the dead can be raised. You say it''s not ridiculous! Just as Xiao Yide was about to speak, Chu Xi''s voice sounded outside the camp. "Then you''ll kill her directly!" the next moment, Chu Xi came in. "She''s all bent on dying. If you don''t meet her, isn''t it unsatisfactory!" "Chu, Zhi!" Chu Xi showed her eyes in an instant, "you bitch! What are you doing!" At the moment of seeing Chu Zhi, Chu Xi knew she had no chance. The little whore changed her way to want her life. She was reduced to this point today because she was given by Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi said faintly, "of course, I''m here to help you. Aren''t you going to ask Xiao Yide to kill you? You said you were so hard-working and begged someone''s house, so I''ll be merciful to give you a good time." "Bitch! Little whore, woman!" Chu Xi yelled, "if you kill me today, I won''t let you go!" Then he said to Xiao Yide, "Xiao Yide, dare you kill me? If I die, no one in the world can help you revive Ah Xiang. Didn''t you say you love ah Xiang? Can''t you try for Ah Xiang?" Chapter 723 "Sweet words." Chu Zhi mercilessly pierced Chu Xi''s disguise. "Will you believe the resurrection talk, even if you don''t believe in ghosts and gods? With your temperament, even if you know those secret methods, I''m afraid you''ll scoff and throw them behind your head. You can''t remember them, let alone yourself!" Chu Zhi smiled at Chu Xi''s ferocious and angry face and looked like a poisonous scorpion in Chu Xi''s eyes: "in that case, first tell me what method it is and how to do it." Chu Xi''s face changed and clenched her teeth and said, "why should I tell you? I only tell Xiao Yide! What are you!" "Aren''t you talking about terms? If you don''t show some sincerity, how can we trust to cooperate with you? Ah, don''t you know? Xiao Yide is my slave now and I''m his master. As long as I don''t open my mouth and let you go, he can only act according to orders and kill you." When hearing Chu Zhi say that Xiao Yide is her slave, Xiao Yide glances at Chu Zhi and says nothing. "Or... You don''t know!" Chu Zhi sneered, full of sarcasm. What Chu Xi couldn''t stand most was Chu Zhi''s disdain. The whole person "roared -" exploded at once. If she had not been deprived of her limbs at this time, she would have rushed up and tore her mouth. "Chu Zhi! I''ll tear you up and feed you to the dog!" "Feed the dog?" Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "since you like it so much, I''ll tear you back and feed you to the dog to meet your wishes. Don''t thank me. Who calls me kind-hearted and a fairy!" Hearing this, Xiao Yide couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. God is so kind-hearted! Chu Zhi said, glanced at Xiao Yide and said faintly, "you won''t really believe her nonsense?" Facts have proved that Chu Zhi is right! Wushan is mysterious. The state of Chu also believes in seeking immortality. There are many theories of cause and effect reincarnation, that is, Ah Xiang believes in them all day. Under the subtle influence, Xiao Yide is also affected. In addition, Ah Xiang''s death was too sudden for him to accept. Only then could he be bewitched by Chu Xi and believe her words. Chu Xi naturally saw Xiao Yide''s hesitation and hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Yide, I can''t die. If I die, you''ll completely lose Ah Xiang. I''m your only chance to save Ah Xiang. Don''t you love ah Xiang most and want to grow old with her? You don''t even want to try this. What kind of man are you!" Xiao Yide was silent for a long time. Half a sound, speak slowly. "You killed Ah Xiang yourself. If I let you live, Ah Xiang won''t forgive me when he comes back." Xiao Yide''s hoarse voice looked very calm and steady in the silent night sky. "Who are you? I know better than anyone. If you can kill Ah Xiang, how can you save her?" He just wanted it. But He is still unwilling! Xiao Yide said, without any hesitation, he grabbed Chu Xi''s chin with one hand, and with a quick stroke of the knife in the other hand, Chu Xi''s tongue was cut off in half, flew out and rolled to the ground. The action was clean and neat, and Chu Xi didn''t react when he was so fast. After a short pause, Chu Xi stared at her, which made her scream deafening. It hurt her to death. "I know you don''t want to die. Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Xiao Yide looked down at Chu Xi. At this time, Chu Xi couldn''t help retreating, but he couldn''t move at all. "When Mrs. Qi was made into a human life, she only lived for three days. I will not spare none. * I will keep you in the last breath, and tell you to live well and live long and long!" "Ho ho... Ah ah..." Chu Xi, whose tongue was cut off, couldn''t speak, so she had to shake her head desperately. Xiao Yide might as well give her a pleasure, but she was relieved. Xiao Yide no longer looked at Chu Xi, turned and went out of the tent, and Chu Zhi followed him out. Han Zhan stood not far away waiting for Chu Zhi. When he saw Chu Zhi coming out, a pair of peach blossoms smiled brightly, and Chu Zhi''s depressed mood couldn''t help getting better. She didn''t hurry over, but looked at Xiao Yide in front of her. To tell the truth, she really didn''t expect Xiao Yide to stay awake at the last minute. "You said." Xiao Yide suddenly said, "Ah Xiang, will she blame me?" Then he smiled: "how could she blame me... She is so kind-hearted..." A Xiang is the most kind-hearted woman he has ever seen. Because of this, Xiao Yide can''t forgive himself. He hates himself and says to protect a Xiang. Why... Why?!! The hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. The despair and powerlessness emanating from his bones wrapped Xiao Yide tightly, airtight and almost out of breath. Chu Zhi doesn''t want to make any comment on this. She saw Ah Xiang''s tragedy with her own eyes. Naturally, it was no better. But he advised: "I heard that after people leave, they will become stars in the sky to accompany the living people." Xiao Yide looked up, and the starry sky in summer was cloudless and clear. Half a ring, he muttered to himself: "so Ah Xiang is looking at us... Right?" Chu Zhi stood with Xiao Yide for a while and went back to his camp. Han Zhan pinched Chu Zhi''s finger and comforted her silently. Chu Zhi smiled and indicated that he was fine. In front of Chu Xi, bit by bit, hypocritical, insidious, cunning, pretending to be innocent, ruthless... Etc., there is no principle and the bottom line of life, no shame, no repentance, hopeless! In her previous life, she died in the hands of Chu Xi and Wu Shi. In this life, Chu Xi and Wu Shi died in her hands, which can be regarded as offsetting each other! Chu Zhi sighed. If there was an afterlife, she just wanted to never meet these two people again. As for the fate of Chu Xi, I believe Xiao Yide will deal with it without her. Didn''t Xiao Yide say? He won''t let Chu Xi die, but let Chu Xi live. Life is better than death, and let her know what the real purgatory is. In fact, as Chu Xi and Xiao Yide expected, Chu Xi was tortured and couldn''t survive in the end. More than once, she cried and asked Xiao Yide to kill her and give her a good time. The more Chu Xi is like this, the more Xiao Yide wants her to live well. Only in this way can he persuade himself to avenge Ah Xiang. I don''t know how long it took. One morning, the servant reported that Chu Xi was dead. I don''t know how. Maybe she finally couldn''t stand it and didn''t make it, or maybe her fate came. I heard the death was terrible. * what she did was to be a man, and to hang on to her life for a long time was a miracle. It is not surprising to die. After hearing this, Chu Zhi was silent and said, "I know." so he sent someone down. Xiao Yide directly asked someone to throw Chu Xi at the random burial post and was eaten by wild dogs. He was scared when he heard that this was the case. Even if he wants Chu Xi to die, he can''t live in peace. Of course, that''s all later. [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba saw the little cute people''s message. HMM... how to say, I love ah Xiang Chapter 724 Half a month later. The army finally arrived at the border. The first place they arrived was Danyang City. As soon as the army arrived, the people in the city raised their arms and cheered. Before they came, the state of Zhao had started war, and many grain and grass of the Chu army were stored in Danyang City. Chu Zhi and others did not stop. After a half day''s rest, they went to the front line. After walking for thirty miles, it was evening after arriving. The twilight is four in one, and the whole earth against the shaky sunset has turned orange. Looking around, the smoke of gunpowder is diffuse, and there are traces of fire everywhere. The black blood has dried up, including soldiers and the enemy. It''s summer. It''s hot, and those dead bodies have begun to rot, shocking. Anyone who sees it wants to turn around and run. But instead of running, they should go straight bravely, because they are soldiers, and their mission and duty is to guard this land. Even if you die, you will die on the battlefield. Zhao is a small country. Over the years, it has always been humble to other countries. It has an open mind to learn from the technologies of other countries and absorb its strengths. It thought it was a clever and obedient sheep. Now it knows that it is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Now it tears off its disguise and reveals its fangs. The wolf''s ambition is exposed. It was precisely because of the obedience and deference of the state of Zhao that paralyzed the state of Chu. As soon as the war began, the state of Zhao was fierce. With the help of the state of Qi, the state of Chu was more or less despised. Before long, the state of Chu suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the reinforcements are here. As if through discussion, Han zhanchuzhi arrived at the front line in the evening. At midnight, Gu Changyan personally led the army. The war situation is urgent. There is no time to say more. General Gao, who is already on the front line, took the map and said to several commanders: "the state of Qi is adjacent to the state of Chu. All the troops of the state of Zhao have gone to the state of Qi. The armies of the two countries are close to the border. Now we are in pingmapo, and then there is Jueren valley. As the name suggests, few people can go out of Jueren valley." Pointing to the adult shaped Valley on the map, he said, "Jue Ren Valley is narrow and narrow. There are mountains on both sides. It is steep and difficult to attack. There are many miasma and poisonous weeds, and many poisonous snakes, insects and ants. This alone can kill all the soldiers, not to mention fighting immediately. It is even more difficult." then he pointed to another mountain, "You see, the two mountains are connected together, but the hillside is soft and easy to slide. There are many rolling stones, which are twice higher than Jue Ren valley. Once the two armies fight and the terrain vibrates, the mountain will slide due to vibration. At that time, the rolling stones will fall and it will be too late to run!" General Gao said and sighed: "The people of the state of Zhao are good at poisonous insects and have excellent medical skills. Therefore, their people have an antidote and take the lead in seizing Jueren valley. We have no way to deal with it. We can only be robbed of the first opportunity. At present, pingmapo, where we are stationed, will be Danyang City in the next thirty miles. If we can''t keep pingmapo, within half a day, the whole Danyang City will become a thing in the bag of the state of Qi." It''s not general Gao''s alarmist remarks, but Zhao''s ruthless and vicious methods. In addition, Qi is domineering and fierce, and juerengu is a backer. In just two months, Chu has been forced to die and injured countless people. Chu Zhi looked carefully at the map of the border between Chu and Qi. Indeed, as General Gao said, he was in a dilemma. Speaking of this, General Gao said: "The state of Qi has a strong army, is good at riding and shooting, and is rich in war horses. Many war horses of the state of Chu came from the state of Qi. As early as six months ago, the state of Qi stopped selling war horses to other countries on the grounds of plague and epidemic. Although the state of Chu bred many war horses, they still can''t compare with the state of Qi. For example, once the war starts today, there are only a few war horses, and when we finally replace them with the war horses of the state of Chu, it will be even more useless There is a chance. " General song understood what he meant: "so you mean, even if the reinforcements arrive, they can''t fight head-on, but can only take it by coincidence?" "Yes!" General Gao nodded, "unless you can cross the valley of Jue Ren." At this time, an old voice sounded: "the state of Liang had a hand with the state of Qi in his early years. I was lucky to lead my troops. The state of Qi is surrounded by mountains, but once you cross the mountains, there is an endless grassland. As long as you can cross the barrier, it will be much easier behind. Not to mention the joint efforts of our two countries, the state of Qi is not afraid." It turned out that it was general Qi. He was so old that he even followed Gu Changyan to invite troops to fight. Seeing general Qi, Chu Zhi''s eyes lit up. The sense of closeness and long lost familiarity from the bottom of her heart made her excited and sad. General Qi said she was her master in a previous life, but he took her as his daughter. What does Chu Zhi feel about his father''s love in general Qi. Therefore, at first sight, it is inevitable to have emotional ups and downs. Han Zhan was keenly aware of Chu Zhi''s excitement. He glanced at her slightly and general Qi again. A touch of meditation crossed his eyes. "Now the way is how to cross the valley." Gu Changyan opened his mouth. After the crowd nodded in succession, only Chu Zhi glanced at the bottom of his eyes with disdain. This is an established fact. We all know that what we need now is a solution. We have the ability to think of a way out! Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s mockery at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly and couldn''t help laughing. "The world knows that the king of Chu is wise and wise, and little Han must have excellent skills to become the military division appointed by the king of Chu. In that case, how can we cross the Jueren Valley?" Han Zhan sneered. He didn''t care about the long banquet and was full of calculations. But he knows that Gu Changyan is intentional and still wants to respond to Gu Changyan''s war. Don''t think he doesn''t know what Gu Changyan thinks. Han Zhan''s shame doesn''t matter, but he can''t be ashamed of Zhizhi. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows: "When I was young, I was naughty and often caused trouble. My father couldn''t, so he locked me in the house and thought about it. I couldn''t go out without an order. But I didn''t think so. I often climbed over the wall or bribed the guards to sneak out. Later, my father found a way to keep a dog on the wall near the street. Every door in the family that could go out was guarded by heavy soldiers. If there were a dog over the wall, I would be bitten if I wasn''t careful The worthless were afraid of dogs when they were young. They couldn''t beat and beat the brave soldiers. They had no choice but to be trapped in the house. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stand loneliness. In the long run, they figured out a way. Coincidentally, the backyard of the Hou house was next to the Shangshu house, and the Shangshu house was facing the street. There was a foot wide alley in the middle of the Hou house, so they took out a dog hole. My father didn''t expect him I bought a dog and sent heavy soldiers to guard it, but I found a new place to dig a dog hole and get out. " After saying that, he picked his eyebrow and smiled: "facts have proved that this method is very good. I have been free for a long time." Han Zhan has always been free and easy and informal. I haven''t heard him speak so politely. Chu Zhi heard a goose bumps and almost rushed out of the door. [author''s digression]: do you understand the meaning of the little Marquis?!!!! Squint smile Chapter 725 As soon as the voice fell, a note of ridicule was very abrupt. "Young Marquis, don''t be confused. The Regent asked for a solution, but you talked about what happened when you were a child. If you can''t think of a way, just say it. Why make a fool of yourself here and make people laugh." Chu Zhi looked at each other for a long time before he recognized who the other party was. His name is Shi Wenrun. He is Shi Luoxue''s brother. If Shi Luoxue is a well-known lady in the capital of the state of Liang and is known as a talented girl, then Shi Wenrun is a straw bag with only a paste in his watch! I didn''t expect that such a shrewd man as Gu Changyan would bring such a waste to the battlefield! In a flash, Chu Zhi figured it out. Shi Luoxue was the imperial concubine asked by Princess Rui in person, and the former Emperor Xiao Qirong personally made an order. Even though they haven''t married late because of the national funeral, the marriage between the two families is a foregone conclusion. It must take care of the long banquet. In order to take care of the historians, this will bring Shi Wenrun, a fool who doesn''t know anything, to the battlefield in order to earn him military merit and get promoted and appointed. It seems that Gu Changyan took great trouble for Shi Luoxue. It''s a pity that Shi Wenrun can''t speak in his head, but he doesn''t have much ability. As long as he doesn''t step back, he''s lucky. As soon as he said this, many people glanced at Shi Wenrun one after another. He didn''t realize it: "what do you think I do?" If not for the presence of all the battle commanders, who are powerful and murderous, Shi Wenrun would not have clung to his neck. I''m afraid he would have rushed up and punched each other. Nobody paid attention to him But general Gao asked, "Xiaohan military division said that Jue Ren Valley is in a dilemma. The road is blocked. Can we find another way?" Gu Changyan said with a smile: "at present, there is only one way to Jue Ren valley. How to find another way?" Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned out of the tent and stared up at the all inclusive stars in the night sky for a while. Then he waved to Lu Lingyu and motioned him to come over. Lu Lingyu, who has been acting as an invisible person, instantly became a focus of attention. Lu Lingyu pulled out a fake smile and walked rigidly to Han Zhan. "... little Han?" Han Zhanyang raised his chin and motioned Lu Lingyu to look up: "look at the sky today?" Lu Lingyu''s head is very smart. He guessed Han Zhan''s intention in an instant. He is more nervous and his fake smile on his face is more guilty: "this... Little Han... Little talent is shallow. What can you see..." "Ten Liang silver." "No! The war between the two armies is a matter of vital importance, which can be measured by silver?" "One hundred Liang!" "Little Han, so many soldiers are watching. You can''t play like this!" "One hundred and fifty Liang." "How many times do you want me to say it? It''s not about silver!" Han Zhan shook the folding fan slowly, glanced at him, and opened his thin lips: "two hundred Liang!" This time, even the coaches present could not help frowning. Han Zhan was originally wanton and flirtatious. He was not expected to fight at all. At present, he was so childish that he couldn''t help getting angry, Without waiting for them to reprimand, Lu Lingyu heard the dog leg''s voice say, "the Big Dipper is clear and bright. It is boundless. Only a few white clouds are floating in the southeast. At this time, the south wind is blowing..." then he took out the sword of a small soldier outside the camp, ran forward a few steps, squatted and dug a few times, picked up a handful of soil in his hand, and his tentacles were dry, Directly trot back with the soil, "no accident, the sun will shine early tomorrow morning, and the southeast wind will start to blow in the evening. At night, there will be strong winds everywhere!" After saying that, he looked forward to Han Zhan: "you see, what else can I do for you? Just tell me." Originally, the people who admired Lu Lingyu said: "...." Han Zhan raised his eyebrow: "from tonight on, you will pay close attention to the celestial phenomena. If the celestial phenomena are different -" "It will never be different! Dark clouds block the East, there is neither rain nor wind, but there is no water vapor in the soil, and the ant nest around the camp has not moved. It can be seen that it will only be windy and not rain tomorrow evening." Lu Lingyu vowed, "I dare to use my 200 Liang silver as guarantee!" Han Zhan, who got the letter, entered the camp, picked up his eyebrow and said with a smile: "Jueren Valley is human. Relying on the state of Chu, the vision is broad. The more you get to the state of Qi, the narrower it is. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. We can only take it skillfully if we want to attack strongly." Shi Wenrun choked and said, "you''re not nonsense! Take out what you just said and slip it again. If you can''t think of a way, don''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t laugh generously and don''t take photos. What can you do as a waste who can only fight crickets?" As early as the state of Liang, Shi Wenrun had a festival with Han Zhan for no other reason. When they fought crickets, they had a dispute, and Shi Wenrun hated it. At the moment, I naturally caught the opportunity to ridicule Han Zhan. Aren''t you capable? When I killed my general with your broken crickets, wasn''t it arrogant? Why are you wilting now? As soon as Shi Wenrun finished, he was commanded by Han Zhan: "throw this fool out!" Shi Wenrun''s smile froze in an instant. "Han Zhan, what do you want? I''m from the state of Liang. Is that what the state of Chu did to the allies?" Hey, this fool has a big mouth. Gu Changyan''s eyes were also slightly heavy and slowly opened his mouth: "what does little Han mean? Do you have an opinion on Liang?" Upon hearing this, General Gao was about to reprimand Han Zhan, so he heard Han Zhan say with a smile, "didn''t the Regent tell me what to do? Before I opened my mouth, your people abused me. I endured it again and again, but he pushed an inch, repeatedly interrupted me, didn''t throw him out for what? Did you keep him for the play?" Gu Changyan didn''t answer, but glanced at Shi Wenrun. Shi Wenrun immediately counselled and walked away. At least it looks better than being driven out by Han Zhan. "Regent is really very clear, and no wonder you has the final say in the kingdom of Liang!" Han Zhan smiled. Although Gu Changyan smiled, his eyes suddenly turned sharp. "Liang Guo is naturally his majesty has the final say." Han Zhan rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him. Look, who doesn''t know! Gu Changyan covered the sky with one hand in the state of Liang. Not only your majesty, but also the Empress Dowager should act according to Gu Changyan''s face. It''s really boring to dress him now. General Gao was so worried that he frowned and said, "little Han, do you have any countermeasures?" "Nature! Didn''t you all hear that? The southeast wind blows at the party tomorrow, and you all know the terrain of Jueren valley. You explained that you sent a team of people to shoot oiled rockets at Jueren valley. Along the strong wind, Jueren valley will start a fire. No matter how fierce Qi and Zhao are, they can''t fight the fire. Besides, Qi has few water sources, so they can''t put out the fire at all. They can only be forced back to Qi and sent back at that time A team of people beat the vanguard and captured the general of the state of Qi as a threat. If you don''t believe him, the state of Qi will not retreat. " Chapter 726 Said here, Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled: "as for the miasma, poisonous snakes, insects and ants in Jue Ren Valley, as soon as the fire burned, there was nothing. If you can''t, you can find a ghost doctor to match you with some antidotes. There is still one day. I think it''s enough." "Ghost doctor?" There was a low cry from the crowd. It''s said that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. The famous ghost doctor has also come? Even Gu Changyan couldn''t help looking at Han Zhan. Even he didn''t expect that Han Zhan would invite a ghost doctor to the front. General song nodded: "the ghost doctor is Mrs. Han''s master. Thanks to the face of Mr. Han and his wife, he will go with us this time." General song is upright and upright. He knows that at this critical moment, everyone will talk about Han Zhan. Just as when he first met Han Zhan, he pushed Han Zhan out. Even if this is Han Zhan''s credit, general song has great prestige in the three armed forces. As soon as he affirms Han Zhan, the rest will not say anything. General Gao said, "but how do you know there will be a strong wind next to the party tomorrow." "It''s windy next to the party tomorrow, and it won''t be windy until night." Han Zhan corrected with a smile. "Didn''t you ask Lord Lu to see the sky? He said it would be windy naturally." "Lu Taibao?" General Gao naturally recognized Lu Lingyu. The Lu family was meritorious to the former Emperor, and all the families died for guarding the royal family. Now Lu Lingyu is left to top the glory of the whole family, but everyone knows that Lu Lingyu is just an empty shelf with no real name. He is the least prominent. He is also asked to see the sky? General Gao didn''t say anything, but his expression proved that Han Zhan was too mischievous. Just listen to Han Zhan: "What you don''t know is that Lord Lu has great talent in astrology. He is the brother of the same school. At first, the king ordered Lord Lu to be the supervisor of the imperial eunuch, but Lord Lu said that he had the hereditary position of Taibao, so he gave the supervisor to his senior brother. Now, whenever there is anything strange, the king of Chu must invite Lord Lu to the palace to discuss with him, and even the high priest praised him Lord Lu is really good! " Lu Lingyu, who stood quietly to be Han Zhan''s little attendant, gave a jump in his eyelids. Why doesn''t he remember that Wushan praised him? It''s Wushan''s mercy not to kill him! Upon hearing this, General Gao suddenly realized that no wonder little Han asked Lord Lu to look up at the sky just now. He was both a wind detector and an earth digger. I see! I can''t help bowing my hand: "Lord Lu is powerful!" Praise comes and goes. General song also nodded. No wonder the king would send Lu Taibao. He had this ability! I couldn''t help but admire the king''s ability to predict things like God and think carefully. But Lord Lu hid deep enough. He had never heard of it before. Lu Lingyu, who was suddenly held up by others, smiled with an honest face, but his eyes were smart. He quickly waved his hand: "nothing, nothing, just to earn a living!" Then he turned to Han Zhan and said with a smile, "little Han, these two hundred liang of silver..." While talking, he also rubbed his index finger with his thumb, suggesting that it meant a lot. With so many people watching, won''t Han Zhan default? The people who said a rainbow fart immediately got stuck, and their faces were strange and stiff in place: "...." Han Zhan folded a box of fans and pointed to Gu Changyan: "ask him!" Gu Changyan raised his eyes. Han Zhan whistled: "just now, the Regent asked us to give advice. The Regent lives in the deep palace, where he lives with nectar, liquid, glass and jade tiles. He is carefree and like an immortal, but we adults Lu are old and young. We are miserable. Besides, it takes a lot of effort to see the sky. I think the Regent won''t be stingy. He won''t even give up this silver, will he?" Chapter 728 "Brother in law, brother in law!" Shi Wenrun trotted over and heard his squeaking cry all the way, "why did you come here? Just say I didn''t find you in the camp!" Where there are people, there are gossip. There is no distinction between men and women in this regard. Just in the middle of the night, the whole military camp knew that the brother-in-law of the Regent of the state of Liang was a waste. This time, he came here to fill up the number, so as to make a military contribution and honor his ancestors to a higher level. Most of the officers and men present were killed with their true skills, one knife and one shot. They earned glory bit by bit and narrowly escaped death. But some people can stand at the top without doing anything. After all, who calls others powerful? Although the heart is dissatisfied, but dare to be angry, can only complain secretly. Gu Changyan didn''t know that Shi Wenrun had hurt his reputation, but he had to do so in order to win over historians. Liang Guo has long been defeated by Xiao Qirong, leaving only an empty shell. Even though Gu Changyan has both wisdom and courage, it is difficult for him to get Liang Guoguo up again. What''s more, whoever forces are eyeing the new emperor. Everyone sees that it is difficult for the new emperor to assume the great responsibility. The Xiao family has gone, so they all want to be king. Gu Changyan seems to have unlimited scenery, but in fact it is like walking on thin ice. It''s not clear that Shi Wenrun is a fool, but for the sake of historians, he still had to compromise and take Shi Wenrun to the battlefield. Gu Changyan''s face became colder. Shi wenrunsi didn''t realize it. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to go to any battlefield or fight any war at all. Isn''t it good to be his young master in the capital? If you have nothing to do, fight crickets, drink a little wine, and then go to Yihong hospital to listen to a small song. About three or five friends go to the countryside for a day. They can eat what they want and drink what they want. How carefree! It happened that his father didn''t agree. He had to put him in the army and ask him to earn some military merit. Ang, it''s nice to say that what is for his good. Even if there are Jinshan and Yinshan, he can''t afford to spend so much. What''s more, he says that he should consider for future generations. In fact, he feels that he has lost face because he is ignorant and incompetent. He can''t raise his head in front of his colleagues. Should you ask him to earn a future? That''s to earn face for his father! Look, who doesn''t know! Shi Wenrun doesn''t agree. He can''t serve directly with a fire stick. His legs are discounted! Of course, Shi Wenrun doesn''t believe his father can really go to this cruel hand. At least he is his own. But I didn''t eat less. So what? As long as he doesn''t agree, the old man can''t help him! well! Let''s see who can fight who! Unexpectedly, his mother sat at the head of the bed, didn''t eat or drink, so she wiped tears at him, crying as if he was dying. Finally, Shi Wenrun couldn''t stand crying. He couldn''t stand it. As soon as his brain was pumping, he shouted, "all right, all right, what are you crying about? Isn''t it just the last battlefield? Can''t I go?" As if it could really kill him! So he was sent to the battlefield. Regret is definitely regret. Shi Wenrun wants to slap himself to death, but the premise is to give him a chance, isn''t it? Anyway, since he joined the army, he felt uncomfortable everywhere. Not as good as the capital, not as good as the food, not even a Cricket fight, it''s terrible! The key is that Han Zhan''s little Bizai is also here?!! Shi Wenrun can''t stand it now. No, I came to Gu Changyan at dawn. His brother-in-law is the Regent, a group of cattle. He doesn''t believe he can''t cure Han Zhan, a baby! Hum! [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan: it''s rare to see you get up so early. Shi Wenrun: Oh, my God, don''t mention it. This bed is old. Insects outside are making a head ache, and there are torches everywhere. I didn''t sleep well at all. The spicy chicken battlefield lied to me. Bad comments! Gu Changyan:... You''d better shut your wheat! Seeing that the cute vest in the comment area is "the fan sister of August", the excited little eight mouse almost flew out. I''m so happy that I can''t believe it, but... Is it true? It''s not that any gay friend deliberately filled the water army to win popularity? Explain in advance. If it''s really a water army, Xiao Ba is very poor and has no money to pay the field fee. Ying Ying (no money is the key!!!) Chapter 729 Shi Wenrun didn''t see Gu Changyan''s expression and shouted, "brother-in-law, you have to decide for me. Han Zhan, a dog, why did you ask someone to drive me out last night? The more I think, the more angry I am. No, I have to find the field today! This little Bizai used to fight me when he was in the state of Liang. Every time he fights crickets, he provokes my overlord with his general. It''s very annoying!" Then he shook Gu Changyan''s arm: "brother-in-law - we''ll be a family soon. You can''t watch your people being bullied!" Gu Changyan didn''t speak, but glanced at Shi Wenrun''s hand holding his arm. Shi Wenrun immediately let go and almost forgot that his brother-in-law was good at everything, but he didn''t like others to touch him. "Brother in law, you talk!" urged Shi Wenrun. "I''m the baby of my family. My sister loves me most. You pay so much attention to my sister and will vent your anger for me, right?" If Shi Luoxue is smart, knows current affairs and knows advance and retreat, Shi Wenrun is just the opposite. Sometimes even Gu Changyan doesn''t understand how historians raised Shi Wenrun, a stupid son of a bitch. Gu Changyan, a historian, had to take Shi Wenrun''s oil bottle to the front line. He couldn''t really be of no use at all. Gu Changyan never does useless work. He glanced at Han Zhan not far away, his eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled at Shi Wenrun. "I''m naturally more angry than you when you''re bullied. But this is a military camp. Even if I''m powerful, I can''t do anything to Han Zhan." As soon as Shi Wenrun''s face changed and his eyebrows tightened, he was about to speak when Gu Changyan continued: "After all, he is now from the state of Chu and protected by those people in the state of Chu. Besides, he did offer good ideas last night and will attack Jueren Valley tonight, so Han Zhan can''t move... You may not like to hear some words, but if you really want to stand out, I think it''s a good choice to spend more time with Han Zhan in your spare time." "I''m going out with Han Zhan?" Shi Wenrun was stupid enough to hear the meaning of Gu Changyan. He told him to learn from Han Zhan. "When I saw Han Zhan, I wanted to break his dog''s head, ask him to kneel down, call my father, and learn from him?" He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Gu Changyan, he thought, is this man crazy? Or is his brain numb? Shi Wenrun looked too recklessly. Facing his eyes of speculation and doubt, Gu Changyan stopped for a while. His eyes were cold immediately. Since Gu Changyan became the Regent queen, everyone respectfully obeyed, so Shi Wenrun dared to doubt Gu Changyan in front of Gu Changyan. Half a ring, Gu Changyan smiled and said, "what do you think of Han Zhanfeng''s evaluation when he was in the state of Liang?" "Does he still have this thing?" Shi Wenrun laughed. No matter how mischievous he was, there was a Han Zhan at the bottom. Anyway, every time he made trouble, or as soon as his father said about him, he would shout at the top of his voice: "Han Zhan, he is not as good as me! He can''t read books and can''t master the art of war. At least I''m not bad. I passed the imperial examination at the beginning. Isn''t it? Han Zhan''s grandson is so scared that he doesn''t even dare to take the examination! You not only say me, but also hit me. Don''t you want a son like Han Zhan?" Although Shi Wenrun has no brain, he is sometimes smart. He knew that he was the only one at home, so he pulled Han Zhan as a cushion. With a comparison, Lord Shi would feel a little comfort no matter how angry he was. But since Han Zhan went to the state of Chu, Shi Wenrun had no shield. It happened that Han Zhan had a good life in the state of Chu, so that Lord Shi was angry and Shi Wenrun had a hard time. Now, why don''t you just cram it into the front line and call it to the battlefield for training? Speaking of this, Shi Wenrun was angry. "Brother-in-law, what kind of magic did Han Zhan use to the king of Chu? Or was he blind? Han Zhan is so ignorant and can only play with chickens and dogs. He also deserves to be an official in the DPRK? He also gave him the title of a military division?" why? Shi Wenrun thought more and more that something was wrong. He grabbed Gu Changyan''s sleeve and said excitedly, "Doesn''t it say that the people of the state of Chu can do magic? Isn''t it Han Zhan who bowed his head to the king of Chu?" Don''t say, it''s really possible! Otherwise, how do you explain? Thinking of this, Shi Wenrun took a breath and stared like a copper bell. This time, even Gu Ming looked at Shi Wenrun with a question mark on his face. Darling, where did this come from?! Gu Changyan: "Mr. Shi is really a joker. It seems that he listens to Mr. teahouse''s storytelling on weekdays." Shi Wenrun was embarrassed and whispered: "how do you know I love listening to books..." His sister must have said it. Who else would light his gun behind his back except his sister. Gu Changyan: He took a deep breath and finally realized the difficulty of Lord Shi. Gu Changyan is smart and alert, and knows people well. The people around him are human spirits. They don''t slip away. It''s no exaggeration to say that several people come together. Even if they don''t speak, a meaningful smile can kill you. It''s so terrible!! No exaggeration. But now there''s a fool like Shi Wenrun. Gu Changyan immediately laughed angrily and lost patience. He wasted words with Shi Wenrun and said directly, "I asked you to have more contacts with Han Zhan so that you know how he gained the trust of the king of Chu from a dandy. Do you want to be despised by your father all your life?" "Of course not!" "Since it''s not, learn more and see more." Gu Changyan looked at Shi Wenrun with profound meaning, "Don''t forget the fierce state of Zhao. The former state of Zhao was just a small country that was attached to other countries and bowed to them. They could destroy the country at will. However, Zhao knew how to be humble and small, was good at using disguise to paralyze people, and was open-minded to learn from other countries, so there was today''s arrogant and domineering situation. How powerful the state of Chu is, but it was in a world When the war started, the people of the state of Zhao beat and retreated one after another. Do you really have no feelings? " Gu Changyan left this sentence and turned away. After taking a few steps, he paused again: "although I have an engagement with Miss Shi, this is a military camp. The military law is like heaven. You can still call me the commander like others in the future, so as not to misunderstand others and give birth to rumors that shouldn''t be. I don''t care. The key is you. Don''t be slandered by rumors." Shi Wenrun looked at the back of Gu Changyan and was a little lost. He naturally knows to avoid suspicion, but he thinks everyone is his own. If he calls the manager, he will have more points! He didn''t know that just one title could cause so many things. Shi Wenrun suddenly felt a little wronged. Others must be jealous that he has Gu Changyan as his brother-in-law. That''s it! Absolutely! But it doesn''t matter. What matters is what Gu Changyan means. Shi Wenrun pondered for a while and finally responded that Gu Changyan wanted him to be the state of Zhao, to understand how Han Zhan bewitched people, to find out the reasons, to find out Han Zhan''s bottom line, and then killed Han Zhan, the dog coin! [author''s digression]: let''s describe the relationship between Shi fool and Zhan Zhan. They are the kind of people who think each other is a fool and always want to blow each other''s dog''s head and want to be each other''s father! Oh, now I''m upgraded and want to be each other''s grandpa! Chapter 730 Thinking of this, Shi Wenrun suddenly realized that his brother-in-law could sit as regent! Look at this full of strategies. A casual word is a clever plan. You don''t want to admire! My brother-in-law really loves him and even thinks of a way for him. Thinking of this, Shi Wenrun immediately went to Han Zhan. He decided to do as Gu Changyan said! "Master," Gu Ming said aloud when he saw that Gu Changyan''s face was not good. "Mr. Shi has no brain. You don''t have to be angry with such people. He doesn''t deserve your trouble." "Of course he''s not worth my trouble! If it weren''t for historians, how could I deal with a fool for a long time." Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes. "I hope Shi Wenrun''s chess piece can be useful." At this time, Shi Wenrun, who didn''t know that he was despised by calculation, was still bumpy. He boasted of Gu Changyan in his heart. Han Zhan stared at the arrows in the soldiers'' hands at the camp. Success or failure is tonight. There must be no mistakes. Han Zhan had already changed his strong clothes and purple brocade clothes. Against the background, his lips were red and teeth were white. His feminine and beautiful face became more and more attractive. He wanted to laugh carelessly. His peach blossom eyes were serious and condensed. But approachable. Seeing that a soldier didn''t have the right gunpowder, he squatted down and went to battle himself. He was so frightened that the soldier didn''t dare to move. When Han Zhan finished, he handed it to him. "Will you? It''s too little. It''s not powerful enough. It''s not enough to pack too much gunpowder. We must grasp the quantity." after that, he nodded to the soldiers present, "it''s hard for you." The soldiers quickly responded "it should be, not hard". Is this little Han very kind? Even though the king of Chu loved the people so much, the people were open and harmonious, and they were still hierarchical and different in dignity and inferiority. Little Han, the son of King Xiaoyao, was so kind to them that he couldn''t help being moved, and his feelings towards Han Zhan became more and more different. It''s not Han Zhan''s play, but Han Zhishan loves his soldiers and has no hierarchy. Moreover, in Han Zhishan''s opinion, even an unknown soldier is also a good soldier who goes to battle to kill the enemy and defend the country like him. If there are not thousands of small soldiers who rush to the front, how can they be generals and commanders? How can the world be peaceful and the people healthy? Therefore, Han Zhishan is very good to the soldiers. Han Zhan followed Han Zhishan to the frontier when he was young. Even though he did not fight against the enemy, he also spent some time in the border town. He knows how hard these soldiers are. Influenced by Han Zhishan, Han Zhan inherited Han Zhishan''s fine tradition. Therefore, he is not like other generals shouting at these soldiers, But even respect. Some of these people are older than his father, some are only in their teens, and they are still children. Now that they go to the front line, they have long looked down on life and death. Look at those soldiers who have died in the war. They can''t help feeling sad and want to be better to these people. After all, no one knows whether he can come down from the front line alive in the future. Of course, Han Zhan knows that if there is war, there will be bloodshed and casualties. He can still distinguish this. "Han Zhan!" As soon as Han Zhan got up, he saw Shi Wenrun rushing from a distance in anger. Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Shi Wenrun rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight, the soldiers present stopped their actions and looked at Shi Wenrun. Although he didn''t speak, his expressionless faces and fierce eyes made Shi Wenrun hair on his back and empty in his heart. [author''s digression]: Thank you for August''s little fan sister (super happy, so cute). The lady is a big eater. She is in charge of Tianya, fairy, reflection and other cute messages. Bixin~ Chapter 731 "You... Come here." Shi Wenrun pretended not to see the soldiers who wanted to jump up and smash his dog''s head. He hardened his head and said to Han Zhan, "I have something to say to you!" After saying that, he pretended to be fierce. As a result, he was stared at by those people. He was frightened that he struggled for a long time without success, and finally regretted giving up. I can only turn my head to one side and look like a cool bully blowing up the sky... Of course, it is only limited to Shi Wenrun''s self-image. "Yo! Isn''t this the Regent''s brother-in-law? Royal relatives and relatives!" Han Zhan joked, "what can I do for you?" "Who is the royal family? Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Wenrun jumped to his feet immediately. "Don''t you dare to come? Are you afraid of your grandpa and me?" "Grandson, wait, grandpa is coming!" Han Zhan said two steps and went to Shi Wenrun: "what did you ask grandpa to do?" "Bah! You grandson, shameless." "You son of a bitch!" Shi Wenrun stammered angrily again. "What''s the matter with me?" Han Zhan deliberately learned from Shi Wenrun. "Grandpa is here. Don''t get excited. Say it slowly. Anyway, Grandpa will forgive you in the end." In a word, Shi Wenrun almost blew Han Zhan... If he could have played, he would have done so. Chu Zhi, who was silently watching nearby: " Today''s three-year-old children don''t scold and quarrel like them, do they? Han Zhan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the little fool. He asked, "what are you looking for me? Why didn''t you mention Gu Changyan just now?" "Because my brother-in-law wouldn''t let me mention it, he said it had a bad influence and asked me to call him commander in the future." Shi Wenrun''s tone was hard to hide his loss. It could be seen that he liked Gu Changyan not only because of his sister Shi Luoxue, but also because he worshipped Gu Changyan. After all, he was a tanhualang appointed by the first emperor. He was both literate and martial, with excellent appearance and gentle as jade. For Shi Wenrun, Gu Changyan is his example. Naturally, he likes it very much. After he said that, he suddenly realized that he was talkative. He stared at Han Zhan with vigilance and said fiercely, "no, why should I tell you? To be honest, what are you trying to ask?" Han Zhan has long been used to Shi Wenrun''s stupidity. Anyway, the historian''s wisdom has been given to the historian''s old man and Shi Luoxue. Shi Wenrun is a top up. "If you have nothing to do, hurry away. Grandpa, I''m still busy!" "Who said I''m fine looking for you?" Shi Wenrun grabbed Han Zhan. "Don''t go, you make it clear." Han Zhan lowered his head and glanced at Shi Wenrun: "what''s the matter with pulling and pulling? Do you covet my beauty?" Shi Wenrun seemed to be trampled on his feet and immediately screamed: "Han Zhan, you turtle grandson, you don''t fart. Grandpa, I''m handsome. I''ll figure your face? You fart!" Shi Wenrun reacted fiercely, and even Chu Zhi couldn''t help glancing. Sure enough, Shi Wenrun said, "I say again, the reason why little Taohong would go with you was because she looked at your silver, not your face. The person she likes is me! It''s me!!!" Oh¡ª¡ª It seems to be another romantic affair with peach, color and smell. Not only the Chu branch, but also the soldiers on the side were curious one after another. Han Zhan''s face changed instantly: "don''t talk nonsense!" He knew that the turtle grandson and dog couldn''t spit out ivory. He said that this guy came to him for something. It turned out that he deliberately slandered him and splashed dirty water on him. Han Zhan said and hurriedly went to see Chu Zhi for fear that Chu Zhi misunderstood. As a result, he looked back at Chu Zhi''s joking eyes and made it clear that he was watching a good play. Han Zhan: " [author''s digression]: it''s nice to see tenderness, my fragrance. Two lovely messages. They''re so cute. You two ha ha ha Chapter 732 Seeing Han Zhan looking at Chu Zhi, Shi Wenrun smiled like 250. take a look! take a look! He knew that Han Zhan''s turtle son was guilty! Then he shouted at Chu Zhi: "I can tell you, eh, by the way, what''s your name? What''s your name? Chu Zhi? It seems that''s the name... Oh, no matter what, listen, Han Zhan was a regular guest in the brothel before he got married. There were countless confidants and pink beauties. That little peach is just one of thousands of women... Ouch, Han Zhan, you''re my shadow!" Before the words fell, Han Zhan remembered the Scud. Shi Wenrun was unprepared and almost kicked to the ground. "Why? You dare not admit it if you dare?" Shi Wenrun shouted at the top of his voice. He has long heard that Han Zhan is a coward. He didn''t believe it before. How can it be? How rebellious Han Zhan is. Others don''t know that he is clear and can listen to a woman? Are you kidding! Now I see, hey! It''s true. "What''s the saying? It''s not that it''s not time to report. Heaven has a good reincarnation. Heaven spared who. Didn''t you expect? You''re afraid of women too?" Shi Wenrun put his hands on his hips and almost broke his anger with laughter. Han Zhan gnashes his teeth, made is mentally retarded!!! Finally, the boy next to Shi Wenrun, seeing Han Zhan''s ugly face, quickly pulled his childe''s sleeve and signaled him to restrain. After all, this is on the territory of the state of Chu. It''s not that he is not optimistic about their childe. It''s actually that they couldn''t fight with the young Marquis before, and now they can''t. "What are you doing with me?" said Shi Wenrun fiercely. "Childe......" the young fellow whispered, "have you forgotten your purpose of looking for the little Marquis?" Yeah, I almost forgot! Shi Wenrun cleared his throat, but... How do you speak? He looked at Han Zhan and Chu Zhi and said to Han Zhan, "so from today on, you will follow me and I won''t tell your wife about you." "Ha ha!" Han Zhan sneered, "I have a mixed double fist here. Do you want to feel it?" "Han Zhan, don''t toast or punish me. I can tell you that if you were in love with Xiao Taohong, you would still be with Xiao liuer - Hey, hey, what are you doing? You beat me? You... Grandpa, I don''t care about mad dogs. Wait for grandpa!" Shi Wenrun covered his punched nose and ran around with his head in his place. He didn''t care to break with Han Zhan, so he quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. It''s important to keep your life. As soon as Shi Wenrun Ran Ran, Han Zhan was angry. Did you run to him to stir up his feelings with Zhizhi? Madder can''t beat you! The dog''s head is flying! Han Zhan couldn''t care to patrol the camp. He quickly explained to Chu Zhi: "listen to me, Zhizhi, it''s all the mess of the turtle son! Don''t believe it, I''m innocent, really!" Han Zhan almost swore to God. Chu Zhi pursed his lips and wanted to laugh. He stifled it and deliberately teased him: "Oh, really?" Seeing Chu Zhi''s expressionless face, Han Zhan said "broken", and was happy at the same time. Zhizhi was angry, indicating that Zhizhi was jealous! That''s nice. Zhizhi is finally jealous! Han Zhan''s mouth rose wildly, but he tried his best to hold it down. "Really, I''m innocent with little Taohong!" Han Zhan swore to heaven, "I swear!" Seeing Han Zhan''s impatience, Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you jealous? Aren''t you angry?" Han Zhan''s face turned black in an instant. Chapter 733 "Cough!" Chu Zhi coughed softly and smiled, "you are so worried that I am angry. I can''t see you nervous for me, so I won''t be angry!" "You -" Han Zhan was angry. Why isn''t Zhizhi angry? Why not be jealous? Chu Zhi deliberately said, "what''s the matter with me? Am I not doing well?" "Good!" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. "It''s really great!" ¡­¡­ The war is imminent. Han Zhan has not had time to explain to Chu Zhi, but simply introduced Shi Wenrun to Chu Zhi. Just finished, he was pulled by Forsythia on his sleeve and shouted for help, saying that the ghost doctor was angry. There are too many soldiers, and the antidote must be prepared before dark. The ghost doctor will inevitably play a small game. After all, there are so many people! What''s more, ghost doctors feel that they are indifferent and have no feelings. How can they take the initiative to see a doctor? If this goes on, won''t his uncertain strange temper disappear in the long run? When everyone in the Jianghu comes to see him, there will be no good days at all! The ghost doctor who figured this out suddenly threw the pill in his hand and quit. No, forsythia quickly came to invite Han Zhan. Chu Zhi knows the nature of the ghost doctor, but she doesn''t intend to intervene. She hopes that one day, the ghost doctor will be willing to help Han Zhan, not because of her. But still told: "ghost doctor is addicted to alcohol." Han Zhan''s peach blossom eyes narrowed with laughter: "understand!" he knew that Zhizhi cared about him. As soon as Han Zhan left, Chu Zhi patrolled around and stared at him. He couldn''t make any mistakes. When they came to the front line, they were about to start a war. This war was very important. Chu Zhi was naturally cautious. Shi Wenrun looked around and saw that no one had noticed this side, and quietly Mimi touched it. "Chu Zhi? Chu Zhi!" Shi Wenrun closed his hands and put them on his mouth. He thought he was very quiet. As a result, everyone present heard it. As soon as Chu Zhi looked up, he looked at Shi Wenrun''s thief and waved to Chu Zhi: "come here, come here, I have something to say to you!" Chu Zhi slightly raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" Shi Wenrun''s lips were as like as two peas. The movements of her eyebrows and the tone of questioning were exactly the same as that of Han Zhan. But because Chu Zhi is a woman, Shi Wenrun is not so hostile to him. Just keep calling Chu Zhi over. "Say it." Chu Zhi was annoyed by Shi Wenrun. The man was haunted like a fly. She didn''t want to talk to him. As a result, she walked everywhere and looked at herself pitifully. It was poisonous. "What''s the matter with you pestering me?" "I''m here to help you!" Shi Wenrun lowered his voice, looked sincere and urgent, "really, you have to believe me." Chu Zhi: " To tell the truth, if Han Zhan hadn''t just introduced Shi Wenrun to Chu Zhi, and she knew herself, she knew that Shi Wenrun was a silly white sweet with no intention. Although she was a gun barrel, at least she was a good man! Of course, this is not the conclusion observed by Chu Zhi, but what Han Zhan said himself. Han Zhan seems free and easy, but in fact he is picky. No one looks up to him. Being evaluated by him shows that Shi Wenrun is really a man with a pure heart. It''s just that the mouth is a little short, the person is a little stupid, the brain is stupid, and it''s easy to be fooled. Therefore, when Shi Wenrun came to Chu Zhi, she didn''t refuse. He was curious and funny. He asked along with his words, "how are you going to help me? Why are you going to help me?" Chu Zhisheng looked good, but Shi Wenrun didn''t mean much, and his face turned red. [author''s digression]: Yes, it''s the silly white sweet Chapter 734 Shi Wenrun knew Chu Zhi was beautiful. He had seen it from a distance when he was in Kyoto, but it was not true. He saw it yesterday. It was really beautiful. At a close look today, the clinker turned Shi Wenrun''s ears red. Because it''s so beautiful, he can''t speak neatly. "Just be careful of Han Zhan. He''s not a good thing." In Chu Zhi''s heart, Han Zhan is the best. It doesn''t mean that no one can compare. At least she is unique in her heart. No one can say that Han Zhan is not good. But when looking at Shang Shi Wenrun, Chu Zhi suddenly smiled. Those nervous eyes were sincere and clear. Chu Zhi could see from his eyes that he was really for her good Chu Zhi asked, "Han Zhan is my husband. You say my husband is bad in front of me. Do you think I will believe you or my husband? Aren''t you afraid of me?" "I know!" Sven Yun hung his head. "I thought of everything you said." But he still wanted to remind Chu Zhi. "Why?" "Do you remember the little peach just now?" "What''s the story?" Chu Zhi asked. "Of course!" Although Shi Wenrun is a childe with rich clothes and food, he doesn''t stick to the secular world. He directly pulls Chu Zhi to no one''s place and sits on the ground. He tells Chu Zhi about the entanglement between Han Zhan and xiaotaohong. Speaking of little Taohong, it''s another little story. At the beginning, Han Zhan was still a young man. Although he was a little ignorant, he was good-looking and generous. Many women in the capital took a fancy to Han Zhan, mainly Qin Lou Chu hall. "Tell me, if he doesn''t go often, those women will like him?" Shi Wenrun said categorically. "He''s unfaithful to his feelings. How can he deserve a good girl like you?" Chu Zhi gave him a meaningful look: "so I want to thank you?" Shi Wenrun was embarrassed to scratch his head: "no, no, I''ll wake you up." "I have a question." Chu Zhi was very interested. "If you don''t go to those places, how do you know Han Zhan has gone? After all, you are different?" Shi Wenrun blushed: "I''m different!" "Why is it different?" "Anyway... It''s different!" Chu Zhi chuckled: "do you want to say that Han Zhan went to find a girl for pleasure, aren''t you?" Before Shi Wenrun could speak, Chu Zhi added, "or did you not touch those girls?" Of course, if it were an ordinary person, Chu Zhiduan didn''t dare to say so. Such an unseemly remark would be inappropriate. It''s just that she wants to verify one thing. As soon as the voice fell, Shi Wenrun couldn''t believe it. He stared at Chu Zhi in shock. As if to say: how do you know? This time it was Chu Zhi''s turn to be surprised: "really?" Shi Wenrun blushed, pretended to be fierce, but kowtowed: "there are so many and dirty girls there! I, I am clean, yes, I am clean!" Seeing Shi Wenrun''s response, Chu Zhimo made a half sound. "You won''t be a boy until now?" As soon as the voice fell, Shi Wenrun was as hot as boiling water and jumped away. The speed was so fast that Chu Zhi didn''t see how he stood up. His ears were red this time. He trembled and pointed to Chu Zhi. He couldn''t believe: "as a woman, how can you be so rude?" Fortunately, he still thinks Chu Zhi is beautiful and a fairy! That''s how the fairy talks? Chu Zhi almost laughed, but he held back. Now she finally believes that Han Zhan is right. Shi Wenrun is really stupid and sweet! She seemed to ask casually, "in fact, I know you are for my good. I remember all your reminders, but I''m a little curious. How did you think of telling me this?" Shi Wenrun even sued so stupid that he jumped his feet when he said he was a boy. Such people can''t stir up discord. Sure enough, Shi Wenrun whispered, "in fact, my brother-in-law reminded me." "Gu Changyan?" hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of condensation, with Su Sha. "Yes, it''s my brother-in-law who said you were a good girl and should have a good match. It''s better to stop the loss in time than to see you get trapped deeper and deeper by being cheated and lose in the end." Originally, Shi Wenrun didn''t expect to say this to Chu Zhi. He hates Han Zhan. He wants to beat his dog''s head and ask Han Zhan to kneel down and call his father. But he is a man. If he is a man, he will have a fair competition. What''s the secret? But the mistake was wrong. After he quarrelled with Han Zhan, he was make complaints about the long dinner when he was angry with the little boy. Gu Changyan told him that Chu Zhi was a good girl and that he should remind Chu Zhi to stop losses in time. Shi Wenrun doesn''t think it''s good to do so. Gu Changyan said, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Besides, scholars should be aboveboard and just. You know that the other party has been cheated and don''t remind her. It''s by no means a gentleman to watch her jump into the fire pit. In that case, you should remind her that it''s not the life of a woman." Shi Wenrun has a problem, that is, he worships Gu Changyan blindly. People with a little brain can tell that Gu Changyan''s words are inappropriate. What do you have to do with the couple? This is not to sow discord! But Shi Wenrun didn''t. as soon as Shi Wenrun heard it, his brother-in-law said so. That must be right. Therefore, under the blind worship of Gu Changyan, Shi Wenrun believed it and rushed to find Chu Zhi. My brother-in-law is right. He''s here to help Chu Zhi. He''s a gentleman! "So you listen to my brother-in-law!" or Shi Wenrun is stupid! Unexpectedly, he directly told Chu Zhi that it was Gu Changyan''s idea, "my brother-in-law also said that if you could make peace with Han Zhan, it would be the best result." Although Shi Wenrun is stupid, he still knows this. It will be difficult for women to stay together. But my brother-in-law said: "Chu Zhi is alone in the state of Chu. She is not familiar with her place of life. Han Zhan disappoints her feelings of cheating Chu Zhi. If anything happens, she doesn''t know. If she returns to the state of Liang, she can at least stay with her relatives. Moreover, the law of the state of Liang has just been changed, and the woman can marry again after she leaves. She is so smart that she will find a husband who loves her. At that time, her mother-in-law and mother-in-law will be with her. Who How dare you give her grievances? It''s much better than now. If one day you are asked to leave home and live alone in a strange place all your life, will you? " As soon as Shi Wenrun thought that he would never see his parents and sister again, he felt flustered and shook his head. Shi Wenrun put himself in a position, which painstakingly advised Chu Zhi to open up and be able to leave. Chu Zhi directly laughed with anger. What a feast! She looked up. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan used such a disgusting means to ask shi Wenrun to sow discord between her and Han Zhan. He''s something! Chapter 735 Others don''t know. Isn''t Chu Zhi clear? Gu Changyan, is this for the good of Chu Zhi? Shit! It''s obvious to think for himself! He wants to poke Han Zhan and Chu Zhi apart. He marries Chu Zhi and Chu Zhi will become his man at that time. It''s fair to say! The more angry Chu Zhi was, the calmer he was. She smiled and said to Shi Wenrun, "OK, I see. If what you said is true, I really want to thank you. Don''t worry. After I find out, if what you said is true and Han zhanzhen is such an asshole, I will leave him!" "Do you still need to check? What I said is absolutely true!" Shi Wenrun is afraid that Chu Zhi doesn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe it, ask Han Zhan if he bought Xiao Taohong''s first night? And Xiao liu''er, Xiao peony and Xiao mei''er, all bought by Han Zhan!" Chu Zhi blinked. Why did so many women come out in an instant? Seeing Chu Zhi stop talking, Shi Wenrun eased his tone and scratched his head: "in fact, I don''t think it''s anything. There are no men in the world who don''t love beauty. It''s before marriage. Besides, Han Zhan is a jerk, but I''ve heard a lot of people say that he really hurts you, just..." "Just Gu Changyan said, even so, it''s still unfair to me. It''s better to leave and find someone who is really good for me. He also said that I should be worthy of the best man in the world, rather than accompany Han Zhan, a waste with bad deeds, ignorance and incompetence, right?" Chu Zhi took the words and took the initiative to say. "You -" Shi Wenrun stared. "How do you know?" Chu Zhi sneered. What else did she not know. Gu Changyan can use any means to achieve his goal. She can see clearly in her previous life. Chu Zhi thought a little and said to Shi Wenrun, "thank you for your kindness. I know what you said, but after you go back, can you not tell Gu Changyan that you have told me that he reminded you?" "Why?" Shi Wenrun was at a loss. If Chu Zhi really gets out of the sea of suffering, he will certainly thank them, but Shi Wenrun knows that the credit for this is Gu Changyan. He is not the kind of person without eyes. It should be his brother-in-law''s credit, that is, his brother-in-law''s, and none of them can be less! "Your brother-in-law is a famous gentleman. He certainly doesn''t want to leave a name when he does good deeds. Otherwise, why don''t he come to me and tell you?" Shi Wenrun scratched his head and suddenly felt that Chu Zhi was right. "So don''t say it. I know it has something to do with him. When all the dust is settled, I''ll thank him again so as to surprise him." Shi Wenrun immediately smiled and said, "you are still considerate! I don''t have your brain." Chu Zhi smiled slightly. Shi Wenrun, who got Chu Zhi''s guarantee, went back with his head shaking. He didn''t expect to save an innocent girl on the first day he came to the front. What a brave and amazing gentleman''s style! When he returns to the capital, he can blow for his father for three days and nights! Then ask his father to have a good look. His son is smart! Don''t say he''s stupid and has no brain in the future! As soon as Shi Wenrun returned, he saw Gu Changyan sitting in the tent. Seeing Gu Changyan, Shi Wenrun jumped up happily: "brother-in-law, why are you here?" "I know you''ve just done good. Let''s see how you''ve done?" Gu Changyan smiled gently. Shi Wenrun couldn''t see his smiling eyes: "don''t worry, she is completely disappointed with Han Zhan now!" "Oh?" Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t believe that Chu Zhi would believe so soon: "really?" You know, Chu Zhi is a person who recognizes death. "Of course!" Shi Wenrun wanted to express himself in front of Gu Changyan, so he deliberately exaggerated Chu Zhi''s reaction and his efforts. "Think about it, Han Zhan was involved with Xiao liu''er, Xiao peony, Xiao mei''er, and Xiao Taohong... So many women are not clear. This woman is the most jealous. Chu Zhi can be happy?" "Chu Zhi''s face changed on the spot. It''s hard to see the extreme. It''s gloomy and can drop * *," he said Shi Wenrun is not wrong about this. Chu Zhi really wants to kill, but what she wants to kill is Gu Changyan. However, misunderstood by Shi Wenrun, he polished it again in front of Gu Changyan, which has become a good thing. Sure enough, Gu Changyan smiled. He knew that no woman could stand that her husband had such a criminal record. Chu Zhi, didn''t he say he was tangled with Chu Xi in his previous life? It should be clear now that no one can replace Han Zhan in her mouth. Besides, he didn''t touch Chu Xi in his previous life! A disgusting woman like Chu Xi felt like vomiting when he touched her more. But it doesn''t matter. Chu Zhi will be with Han Zhan in a short time. He is very worried. Of course, he has to add fuel to the fire in the middle. Then he said to Shi Wenrun, "you did a good job. You have the style of a gentleman. The grand Fu once taught the prince that being a minister has the duty to admonish the holy master. If the holy master doesn''t listen, he will admonish until the holy master listens to it. Even the prince does so, then we should learn more." Shi Wenrun quickly nodded: "yes, brother-in-law, you''re right." Gu Changyan smiled: "so in the next days, you have to eat more snacks. Remember to remind Chu Zhi and ask her to get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible. After all, Han Zhan is eloquent and eloquent. If Chu Zhi changes her mind again, it will fall short of success. What''s more, the Buddhist family has said that saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. This is a good thing." Shi Wenrun suddenly realized: "my brother-in-law is thoughtful. Don''t worry, I will do as you say!" At this time, Gu Changyan didn''t expect that Shi Wenrun had sold him long ago, and sold him in the pit, taking his bottom to the sky. ¡­¡­ But Chu Zhi was cold as soon as Shi Wenrun left. Since Gu Changyan gave her such a big gift, if she doesn''t return something, she''ll be sorry for Gu Changyan''s kindness. Just thinking, Han Zhan came back. Ghost doctors are really difficult to coax. Children''s temperament can''t coax well when they lose their temper. Finally, Shen Bi reminded him that when he was in Danyang City yesterday, the ghost doctor thought there was a good roast mutton in the city. Han Zhan immediately promised to accompany the ghost doctor to eat roast mutton when it was done. The ghost doctor reluctantly agreed. Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing: "that''s his temperament." Han Zhan stared at Chu Zhi and didn''t speak. Chu Zhi was staring at him strangely: "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Are you unhappy?" Han Zhan asked, "who made you angry?" Chu Zhi was surprised. Seeing her expression, Han Zhan knew he had guessed right and immediately frowned. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" When he thought that Gu Changyan was also there, he suddenly looked cold: "did Gu Changyan provoke you?" Before the words fell, there was a fire in his eyebrows, and he wanted to fight with Gu Changyan. [author''s digression]: Shi Wenrun: brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you think it''s all your credit, but I didn''t say a word after listening to Chu Zhi. Oh, Chu Zhi is still smart. I don''t have her brain. Gu Changyan:... Knock!! If you step on a horse, whoever has this thing will not pit me like this!!! Knock!! Chapter 736 Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "how do you know I''m angry?" She covered up very well. How did Han Zhan find out? Han Zhan glanced at his mouth. "When you are angry, even if you are smiling, the radian of your mouth is so smaller than usual." he said to Chu Zhi on his face, "you laugh like this when you are happy and when you are unhappy." Then he pointed to the corner of his eye, "and the corner of his eye. When he is happy, the corner of his eye is so curved. When he is unhappy, even if he smiles, the corner of his eye has no radian." Han Zhan said that these gaps are very small. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find them at all. At least Chu Zhi didn''t know that when she was angry and not angry, the gap was so obvious. Han Zhan snorted, "anyway, I can find out immediately if you are unhappy!" If it is not really in mind, how can we see this small gap? Chu Zhi opened her mouth and didn''t speak because she didn''t know how to speak. I felt the sour, unspeakable warmth in my heart, filling her up like a cloud, wrapping her inside, with sureness and peace of mind. Chu Zhi took a deep breath and told Han Zhan what Gu Changyan secretly instructed Shi Wenrun to sow discord. Gu Changyan is insidious. If he can ask shi Wenrun to say these words in front of her, he can also say the right and wrong of Chu Zhi in front of Han Zhan. Therefore, we must make it clear to Han Zhan. Chu Zhi also worried that Han Zhan would be angry and go to Gu Changyan to settle accounts. He didn''t want Han Zhan to calm down this time. But he was obviously angry, his face was gloomy and terrible, cold and vicious, like an enraged Beast who wanted to eat people, and almost pinched the folding fan in his hand. "Sow discord behind my back, don''t you?" A pair of peach blossom eyes glowed dangerously. It was their business for him to make trouble with Zhizhi, but Gu Changyan bumped into the door and killed himself! What''s more, Gu Changyan took Chu Zhi away under his nose through the king of Chu''s birthday banquet. This account has not been calculated yet! "Doesn''t he want to calculate? Come on!" see who has played who. But one thing still needs to be explained to Chu Zhi clearly: "Zhizhi, believe me, I haven''t touched those red and green flowers and grass, really!" In fact, Shi Wenrun misunderstood Han Zhan. At that time, Shi Wenrun saw little Taohong and wanted to shoot the beginning and night of little Taohong. As a result, another bully in the capital was also there. He secretly said that he would cut his beard while Shi Wenrun photographed little Taohong. At that time, everyone in the capital knew Shi Wenrun''s jokes. What a coincidence, Han Zhan listened to this. Although Han Zhan doesn''t like Shi Wenrun, he tries his best to help Shi Wenrun for the sake that Shi Wenrun has sent him wine several times. Besides, that little peach is also a hard life. Moreover, she seems to have a copy of Mr. Liu''s Danqing from the former dynasty, which is a unique copy. His grandmother, Mrs. Wei, is very good at Danqing, so she wants to buy it from Taohong and give it to her grandmother. Including those girls who came to Han Zhan to save, they are little Taohong''s little sisters. So those people really have nothing to do with Han Zhan. Hearing this, Chu Zhi suddenly realized. There was another reason in the middle. She believes Han Zhan didn''t touch those women, but she doesn''t want to have this secret. But there''s one thing she''s curious about. She always wanted to ask. She didn''t have a chance to ask. Now Han Zhan takes the initiative to help her solve her doubts. "Isn''t mother the Royal Princess of the state of Chu? Why did the Wei family of the state of Liang become your grandfather again?" Han Zhan smiled: "I thought you would never ask! I mentioned it before, and you haven''t asked." Finally, Han Zhan was a little depressed. Zhizhi didn''t care enough about his affairs. She didn''t ask such an obvious question until now! "Well, well, don''t be angry. Can I be wrong?" Chu Zhi was funny. She said truthfully, "in fact, I wanted to ask for a long time, but I didn''t think it was appropriate. I didn''t speak." "In fact, it''s nothing." Han Zhan said, "you know that the Wei family advocates sages, respects Confucius sages, and studies Confucius sages'' teaching ideas. Anyone with some ability will travel all over the world to run private schools and academies. Only those who have no ability will enter the DPRK as officials and get enough food and clothing. There are many Wei students in the state of Chu." Chu Zhi nodded: "I know that many ministers in the state of Liang are students of the Wei family." This is also the fundamental reason why none of the Wei family is an official in the dynasty, but it can shake the regime of the state of Liang. As long as the Wei family speaks, in this era of respecting teachers and respecting morality, the Wei family can get the throne. But the Wei family disdained it and wanted to carry forward the sages'' books and spread them all over the world, so that every people could benefit. "My mother was lucky enough to be educated by the Wei family. She was also a disciple of the Wei family. Later, the Wei family gave birth to a little daughter. The little daughter was very naughty and lively. When she went out to play after dressing up, she accidentally fell into the trap of the enemy and narrowly escaped death. My mother saved her. She was the apple of the Wei family''s eye. If it weren''t for my mother, I''m afraid she would have died long ago, because The Wei family is very grateful for my mother''s kindness. Coincidentally, she fell in love with her mother at first sight and pestered her to marry Jinlan. In addition, my mother was a scholar and a princess of the state of Chu. She was alone in the state of Liang and had no one to rely on. Mrs. Wei liked my mother very much, so she decided to accept her as an adopted daughter and recognize her maternal ancestor so that she could take care of her. My mother refused, but wrote to the state of Chu, After obtaining the consent, he recognized the Wei family as a relative. " Speaking of this, Han Zhan smiled. "Speaking of it, the Wei family really loves me and has really helped me a lot over the years." "I see." Chu Zhi suddenly realized, "I don''t want to have this relationship." But... What Chu Zhi doesn''t understand is that since the Wei family is so powerful, why didn''t the Wei family stand up and help when the Zhongyong Hou family was killed in the previous life? Of course, the Wei family may have taken care of it secretly, otherwise Han Zhan in his previous life could not suddenly disappear on the road of exile without being noticed. I just don''t know why. Chu Zhi always thinks something''s wrong. It''s weird. But seeing Han Zhan''s deep feelings for the Wei family, he suppressed the speculation in his heart. Maybe she was too sensitive and unknown. Han Zhan said, "you haven''t seen my little aunt yet. She looks very beautiful, but she likes to play and likes to travel. Her whereabouts are uncertain. I''ll have a chance to send a letter to the Wei family and ask you to meet her." It must be extremely important to ask Han Zhan to take the initiative to say who he wants to see. Sure enough, Han Zhan smiled and said, "she coaxed me when I was a child. At that time, she said she wanted to see me grow up and marry a wife!" As a result, it happened later. My aunt ran away in anger and never came back. Thinking of this, Han Zhan couldn''t help looking dim, and the smile on the corners of his mouth also received a few points. [author''s digression]: why can''t I see so many messages these two days? I''m crying Chapter 737 Han Zhan has never seen his little aunt since that time. It is said that she is an unparalleled intelligent woman who is better than many men in the Wei family, but she is rebellious and disobedient. Speaking of this, one more thing. In Yulong City, Han Zhan was led away by a letter because someone pretended to be his aunt''s handwriting and said that she was near Yulong city and wanted to meet Han Zhan. At that time, Han Zhan was so happy that he didn''t think so much at all. He hurried there immediately. Later, he found that he had been calculated. Later, it was found out that the person who did the trick was LINGJI. LINGJI hates Lianji to the bone, but she pays special attention to everything about LINGJI. Therefore, LINGJI will know the relationship between Zhongyong Hou''s house and the Wei family and use the Wei family to frame Han Zhan. Now think about it, Han Zhan was really dangerous. Emperor Xiao calculated that LINGJI wanted him to die, and Gu Changyan also wanted his life. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his life is still very valuable and can be remembered by so many people. Now all these people die is a Gu Changyan. Thinking of Gu Changyan, Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and showed the coldness of his eyes. One day, he will catch Gu Changyan alive! In the afternoon, the rocket oil finally arrived. Han Zhan immediately commanded the soldiers to apply rocket oil on the arrows, and even general song did it himself. General Qi looked and came up to Han Zhan and said, "are you sure of this war?" Han Zhanchu came to the front line and didn''t know anything about the troops of Qi and Zhao. He just made a decision after listening to General Gao''s introduction. Now, it''s a little reckless. On the contrary, general Qi thought Chu Zhi''s method was good, simple and rough, and it worked. It''s mainly general Qi''s worry that if something goes wrong in this war, it will be Han Zhan''s responsibility at that time. It''s not easy to carry it! Han Zhan understood general Qi''s concern and said, "Uncle Qi, you can rest assured that you can win this war." Chu Zhi also said with a smile: "yes, you believe Han Zhan. He''s smart!" As like as two peas, I am afraid that I am worried about it. I have no idea about it. I see it anyway. You see, your wife is very strict with you. I can not tolerate strangers saying you are half bad! " Han zhanle Zizi picked his eyebrows and said, "that''s my wife. She''s the best in the world!" "I''m not ashamed to go." After some gags, the sun gradually fell in Xiluo, and dusk fell. Indeed, as Lu Lingyu said, it began to wind. Originally, Lu Lingyu saw the sky once again. He ran to Han Zhan and said, "Han Zhan, Han Zhan, I see. There will be a strong wind in half an hour. At that time, the sun has set and it is dark. Qi and Zhao will not send troops at that time. They will take a break with dinner at regular intervals. Then we will send troops with drums and take him by surprise!" Lu Lingyu shook his head: "as long as we prepare enough arrows, we''re not afraid we can''t win!" "OK, I''ll rest assured with you!" Since there is still an hour left, dinner will be served in advance. The front-line conditions are difficult. We can only eat hard cakes, dried meat and drink some porridge. It is good to have porridge. At the same time, it also shows that the war situation is not very urgent and dangerous. In an emergency, we only need hard cakes and water. After all, it''s a battlefield full of swords, smoke and death. There''s no time to do it. Moreover, it''s not easy to store it in hot weather. It''s easy to rot. it''s best to have dried meat with cakes. Shi Wenrun, who lives on dry cakes and porridge, can''t help feeling sad and wronged. [author''s digression]: it''s nice to see my fragrance. Xiaocute left a message. 23333 was moved because your message called Xiaoba''s comment area no longer sad~ Chapter 738 No, Shi Wenrun got angry at lunch. Directly knocked over the porridge brought by the boy. "Young master, I''m the son of a third-class senior, so I''ll eat this? Here? Feed the pigs?!" Shi Wenrun was furious. "Young master, I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus sugar steamed chestnut cake, Ruyi cake, pearl emerald circle, lotus leaf soup, blooming wealth, emerald celery flavored shrimp dumpling emperor, Zhaoji abalone, crystal white gourd dumpling, bamboo rhyme dew... In half an hour, young master, I''ll eat these things immediately!" The young man was trembling. When he went to fetch dinner earlier, he said that the childe of their family didn''t eat these, let alone childe. All the people in the family ate better than these. As a result, the fire man knocked on the spoon and said across his face, "love to eat, don''t eat, pull down! Next!" The boy was too frightened to speak. Seeing that Gu Ming sent the same porridge to the Regent, he went back to the camp with the porridge. Sure enough, the young master was angry. "Sir, sir." the young man wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead. "When I saw the Regent, I also used these meals." The implication is that the Regent is not picky. Don''t abandon it! They has the final say, but they do not know what their status is. They are the ones who have the ability to fight and kill the enemy. As a result, Shi Wenrun misunderstood the meaning of the boy. When he heard that Gu had eaten these for the long banquet, for example, it was even more popular. "How dare you give your brother-in-law these things?" Shi Wenrun''s face turned red. The young man frowned: "young master, I understand that the identity of the Regent is naturally to eat all kinds of delicacies, but the current situation is special, and the Regent didn''t say anything --" "That''s my brother-in-law''s compassion for the people!" Shi Wenrun gritted his teeth, "but we can''t tell my brother-in-law to really suffer from this. How dangerous and laborious the battlefield is, especially when others are the commanders of the three armed forces. Naturally, they have to eat and drink well, so that they can have the energy to protect their country!" Then he asked the boy to get these food quickly, but where can he get it? Shi Wenrun scolded, "if you don''t do it here, you won''t buy it in Danyang City? I have a lot of silver!" What a fool! I can''t help but do it. After a while, the boy came back in despair. Followed by Gu Changyan. Shi Wenrun was smart at the moment. Seeing the boy''s bitter face and Gu''s expressionless face at the long banquet, "click", his heart was broken. "Sister... Oh, no, commander-in-chief, why are you here?" Shi Wenrun quickly smiled. "Sit down, commander-in-chief, sit down quickly." Gu Changyan ignored it and just asked, "did you ask him to go to Danyang City to buy you food?" "This..." "Yes or no?" "... yes." "Presumptuous!" Gu Changyan sneered, "there will be a war in less than half an hour. You even ask your people to buy cakes in Danyang City for the sake of appetite. In case something goes wrong and changes the war situation, can you afford it?" "No!!" Shi Wenrun quickly shook his head, "brother-in-law, listen to me --" "What did you say? That you didn''t clamor for good food and drink? That you didn''t ask your people to buy food in Danyang City?" Shi Wenrun opened his mouth and lowered his head. This is the front line. Although it is in the camp, it is not soundproof at all. Just now Shi Wenrun lost his temper and was heard clearly by the soldiers outside. Hearing the news, Gu Changyan scolded a fool and hurried out to have a look. He happened to meet Shi Wenrun''s little boy. After stopping the man, he came to Shi Wenrun''s camp. "This is a battlefield. You can eat whatever the soldiers who fight to kill the enemy eat! If they don''t have them, do you still have Shi Wenrun? Some food is good. Instead of being grateful, you are picky. You can be more powerful than the soldiers who fight to protect the land outside?" Shi Wenrun has never seen Gu Changyan get so angry and his gloomy face condense, With unspeakable persecution, Shi Wenrun turned pale and couldn''t speak, "don''t you dislike putting it bad? OK! From today on, you put on my armor and fight in the fire army! There are no wastes in the front line!" Shi Wenrun''s lips trembled and didn''t say a word. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that he can''t speak. "Speak!" Gu Changyan said coldly, "mute?" Half a ring, Shi Wenrun shook his voice: "... Yes." It was not until Gu Changyan left that Shi Wenrun softened his legs and finally collapsed on the ground. The boy quickly held the man. He was afraid of being punished by his master. As a result, Shi Wenrun didn''t say anything. His eyes were lax and looked blankly at the door of the camp, that is, the direction Gu Changyan left. He didn''t expect his brother-in-law to be so angry. He just wanted to ask his brother-in-law to eat better, really! But... But he doesn''t know why. How did it suddenly become like this. Seeing that the master''s face was very white, I was afraid that something had happened to Shi Wenrun. Before coming here, the master told me again and again to take good care of the young master. If anything happens, ask him. He whispered, "don''t be careless, childe. The Regent has to. After all, the Regent is now the commander of the three services and the front line. He has to take care of others. The Regent still loves you. After all, you are his brother-in-law!" Half a ring, Shi Wenrun said hoarsely, "you go out!" After staying for a long time, the boy was called in. He looked up and saw that the master''s eyes were red. He quickly lowered his head. Before Shi Wenrun could speak, Gu Changyan sent someone to bring the clothes of the burning army and asked Shi Wenrun to help immediately. Gu Changyan is here for real! As soon as Shi Wenrun''s face changed, he bit his teeth, but he still didn''t say anything. He put on his clothes and followed him to the fire army. The pancakes brought by the boy were put on the table. The news that Gu Changyan sent his brother-in-law to fight the fire army soon reached Han Zhan''s ears. At this time, he had just finished his meal, put on his armor and was ready to gather. He was surprised at the news. "Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan can be cruel. You know, Shi Wenrun is the treasure of historians." Gu Changyan is not afraid of historians'' hatred. Dong''Er said the reason for the call again. Han Zhan sneered: "no wonder Gu Chang''s party is so angry!" At the beginning, Shi Wenrun had difficulty swallowing the food here, but later he mentioned Gu Changyan. He wanted to eat and drink well at Gu Changyan. So many people heard that there were soldiers who lived and died. In the military camp, they always treated the same. Gu Changyan was so special. Although the people below dared not say anything, the prestige of Gu Changyan would disappear in the long run. At present, if he comes forward and personally punishes Shi Wenrun to the fiery army, he can get a positive image of being upright and not bending the law for personal gain. It''s worthy of Gu Changyan. I really have a lot of calculations! Obviously, Chu Zhi also thought of it and couldn''t help smiling: "it''s a pity that Shi Wenrun is full of sincerity." Chapter 739 The sound of drums was deafening, and the battle flags were hunting and killing. The arrows are like drizzle, shooting at Jueren valley. The arrows soaked in fire oil carry fire. The withered branches and leaves in the valley burn immediately in case of fire, sweeping the whole valley along the roaring east wind. Green smoke billowed up along the wind, like a huge black cloud, covering the whole Jueren valley. The red fire swam away like a long snake. The Qi and Zhao armies are stationed at juerengukou at this time. The victory in the past three months makes them arrogant. They don''t pay attention to the state of Chu at all, otherwise they won''t be arrogant to be stationed at juerengukou. Therefore, when the Chu army came over, the Qi army despised it. They lost their last sneak attack and died this time. Why should they be afraid of a group of waste? However, the Chu army changed tactics. This time it was not war loving, but fired rockets at them one after another. At first, the Qi army was able to block with a shield. However, the Rockets falling in the valley burned as soon as they met the withered grass. Under the strong east wind, even the Qi army''s camp burned up. The Qi army immediately panicked. The fighting and fire fighting were defeated for a time. The weather, place and people are harmonious. Before the state of Chu goes to war, the Qi people are burned in the raging fire. They can only break their tails to survive, leave the soldiers who are still fighting, and quickly evacuate from Jue Ren valley. However, the frightened horses ran around, and their screams rang through the valley. The mountain next to Jueren valley was rocked with falling stones, which buried many Qi and Zhao troops in it, and there was no breath on the spot. In addition, Jueren valley was herringbone, and the valley mouth became narrower and narrower as it reached the territory of Qi. It was because the army and horses had already been defeated and scattered, they scrambled to escape, but they killed each other, Because of this delay, he couldn''t escape the lick of fire in the end. The fire in Jue Ren Valley burned for five days and nights, and was finally extinguished by a rainstorm. The fire completely burned juerengu and destroyed the Qi and Zhao armies stationed in the territory of Chu, but it also ignited the hope of Chu and Liang! For more than three months, the Chu army suffered heavy losses and was beaten by Qi and Zhao in front of Jue Ren valley. It was like a grandson. They couldn''t breathe. But now they won without losing a soldier. At the celebration banquet, General Gao was speechless and choked. No one knows how much pressure and suffering General Gao is under. If he loses again, Danyang City will fall. Once Danyang City becomes the city of Qi, the other cities next to Danyang City will also be in danger. As a soldier, he can''t defend his land. Don''t say he can''t explain to the king. The first thing he''s sorry for is these people. General Gao, it''s hard! He was afraid of losing the war. Others may not know, but he has been stationed in Danyang City all year round. He knows that Jueren Valley has been a difficult problem for thousands of years. This is also an important reason why the state of Chu has always been friendly with the state of Qi. The state of Qi is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is easy for the state of Qi to attack the state of Chu, but it is extremely difficult for the state of Chu to attack the state of Qi. Therefore, the state of Chu could only bear to accept the annual increase in the cost of war horses in the state of Qi. As a result, Han Zhan''s method directly drove back the Chu army. How can General Gao not be excited? The night fell and the stars filled the sky. The soldiers sang and danced around the campfire. The meat of various livestock was roasted on the fire shelf, with fragrance and wine. At this moment, they were filled with the joy of victory and dispersed the long-standing depression and grievances. They proved with wisdom that the Chu army was the most powerful! Chapter 740 The victory of this battle was attributed to Han Zhan. If it were not for Han Zhan''s clever plan, I''m afraid he would still be trapped by the Qi army. Han Zhan said that the merit lies in the ghost doctor, the three armed forces, the sacrifice for the country and everyone who lives and dies to guard the land. Because of this war, Han Zhan became the military division of the state of Chu. Watching the soldiers of the state of Chu shake their arms and cheer, the soldiers of the state of Liang have subtle expressions. Gu Changyan thought for a long time and said to general song: "The Qi army''s defeat this time is bound to make a comeback. The Jueren Valley has no vegetation and the miasma has dispersed, so we can take advantage of it to pursue after the victory. Besides, if we don''t send troops, they will call for war. Instead, we''d better go out to fight, take Jueren Valley and take a city of the state of Chu. Jueren valley was our territory at that time, and we''re not afraid of Qi''s unreasonable clamor and war again." If this is the case, the state of Qi is not only afraid to shout, but also worried about the long march of the state of Chu. After all, the state of Qi has a vast terrain. If it goes to war, it will lose step by step. It has to be said that Gu Changyan has foresight and knows how to restrict for a long time. After the defeat of the state of Qi, Prince Su Wenzhe was furious and ordered to kill three generals in a row. If it weren''t for the advice of his subordinates, I''m afraid he would be killed. "A bunch of rubbish! The king asked you to fight, so you fight for me?" Su Wenzhe looked gloomy and smashed all the things that could be smashed in the camp. "If you hadn''t despised the enemy and let the Chu Army take advantage of the loophole, you would have lost so many soldiers?" Jueren Valley is a natural barrier. The ancestors of Qi have defended Jueren Valley for generations. As a result, the Chu army was defeated in March. Some of the soldiers stationed outside Jueren valley were shot with arrows, some were killed by rolling stones, and the rest had life to live, but they killed each other in the valley and were burned alive by the fire. What a shame! You don''t have to think about it. This will not only become a talk after dinner in the state of Qi, but also become a laughing stock in the other four countries. How can su Wenzhe not be angry! Immediately ordered: "clean up the rolling stones in Jue Ren Valley immediately and kill them back!! if you don''t win Danyang City this war, I want you to raise your head to see me!" The defeat of the state of Qi was really cowardly, and Su Wenzhe was not to blame for his anger. Who could have thought that a mere rocket could easily push the Qi army back to the territory of the state of Qi by the east wind? Therefore, under the high pressure of Su Wenzhe, the Qi army quickly cleaned up the rolling stones. As a result, just halfway through the clean-up, there was a sudden "boom -" sound. There was an earth shaking noise in the valley. The whole Jueren valley was razed to the ground in an instant, and those dispatched teams were buried in it silently. Lu Lingyu was choked by the thick dust and pungent smell of gunpowder, and his tears came out. "Sir, what do you think?" Lu Lingyu said loudly. Then he coughed again. Han Zhan nodded slightly. As early as Gu Changyan proposed to capture Jueren Valley, Han Zhan came up with the method of Chu Zhi. If you hit it normally, the falling stones in the valley will certainly hurt the Chu army. What''s more, if the Qi army robbed Jueren Valley in the future, wouldn''t the Chu army be forced to return to pingmapo? This time, the Chu army attacked the Qi army with rockets. Next time, they will do a good job in protection. It will be even more difficult to win Jueren valley. In that case, it''s better to blow up Jue Ren Valley directly. Without this barrier, we will start a war with the Qi army. Who will be afraid of who at that time! One after another agreed with this remark. After all, the state of Qi relies on this Jueren valley. Without Jueren Valley, it depends on how arrogant they are. [author''s digression]: it''s nice to thank my family for their fragrance. Third, I''m in charge of Tianya, cute rabbit. Thank you for your message! Chapter 741 Liang is rich in gunpowder. When the Qi army worked hard to clean up the rolling stones, the state of Chu sent someone to secretly bury the previously loaded gunpowder around juerengu. Later, there were still a lot left. They simply threw it directly into the mountain. Anyway, when it was bombed, everything would be bombed. The more, the better. As a result, it was a little powerful. It blew a pit directly, and the collapsed stones and soil were razed to the ground in an instant. Fortunately, they took protective measures in advance, and many soldiers were injured by flying stones. The others didn''t say, just the shaking of the earth and mountains scared Lu Lingyu almost lying on the ground. At the same time, Su Wenzhe, who was in the camp, received the military information that juerengu was directly bombed. The soldiers who went to clean up the rolling stones were directly buried alive, and no one survived. "Damn it!" Su Wenzhe''s face was livid. He slapped his hand on the table and the sand table on the table slipped far. A master general nearby said, "I heard that Han Zhan of the state of Chu came up with the idea of burning Jue rengu. He is a new military division personally appointed by the king of Chu." The soldier who came to report immediately added along with the words: "the explosion of Jue Ren Valley seems to have something to do with Han Zhan." "Han Zhan?" Su Wenzhe gnashed his teeth. He narrowed his eyes. "Why haven''t you heard of such a person in the state of Chu before?" "This..." the Lord hesitated. To be honest, he just learned about it and didn''t know the specific reason. "The state of Qi raised you losers?" In the face of the prince''s scolding, the people present bowed their heads and dared not speak. But a military Master said, "my subordinates have heard that this man seems to be the son of King Xiaoyao." After all, they just met Han Zhan. It''s not easy to know these. "King Xiaoyao?" the commander was not surprised. It''s the son of the God of war. No wonder! "Doesn''t it mean that King Xiaoyao has only one son and is still bent on the Buddha? Where did Han Zhan come from?" Su Wenzhe frowned. "How can Hua xianle''s son be surnamed Han?" "This... May be an adopted son?" the military Master said, "my subordinates will inquire now." "I want to inquire!" Su Wenzhe sneered. "From now on, cheer up for me. I want you to beat me hard!" Now there is no Jue Ren Valley, so we can only fight hard. The people of the state of Qi always live on horseback and are always brave and good at fighting. The war horses of the state of Chu are all of the state of Qi. Moreover, the state of Qi has long stopped selling war horses to the state of Chu. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat the state of Chu! The state of Chu is also ready for war. Gu Changyan sends out explosives. Han Zhan takes people to blow up juerengu. They join hands to fight with general song, general Qi and others. General Kao Lien Chan had reached the limit in March, so he told him to stay in the camp. But unexpectedly, Shi Wenrun went too. It was immediately clear that Shi Wenrun had come to do military work. According to Gu Changyan''s long sleeved and all-round temperament, he must ask shi Wenrun to go through the stage with him. But the man talked a lot. As soon as he saw Chu Zhi, he couldn''t help riding over. Seeing that Chu Zhi''s relationship with Han Zhan was not affected at all, he said, "didn''t I tell you to stay away from Han Zhan? Why didn''t you listen?" Chu Zhi: "... You have nothing to say?" "Up to now, you still protect him?" Shi Wenrun can''t believe it. "You don''t know how abusive he is... I didn''t expect Han Zhan to be a bad man. His life is very good. He married a wife who is so determined to him." That sounds a little sour. "You''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. Haven''t you heard that?" "That''s right, but..." Shi Wenrun scratched his head. "It''s different!" "OK." Chu Zhi patted him on the shoulder. "It''s a miracle that you can worry about yourself. Don''t take care of other people''s affairs. Be good and obedient!" "Why do you talk like this!" Shi Wenrun blushed, like coaxing kittens and dogs. "Don''t think I didn''t hear you calling me stupid!" Chu Zhi blinked: "no, you can hear this, it means you''re not stupid." Shi Wenrun was even more angry. "Didn''t you go to the fire army for two days? How can you return this impulsive appearance?" Chu Zhi asked, "isn''t the fire army enough to train people?" As soon as he heard of the fiery army, Shi Wenrun''s face changed: "don''t mention it again." Those people in the fire army are in charge of the food of the whole army, more than anyone else. They don''t like Shi Wenrun, a childe with rich clothes and food. Besides, Shi Wenrun is still stupid. It''s smart to see that Gu Changyan doesn''t pay so much attention to Shi Wenrun, otherwise he will demote his brother-in-law to the burning army? He gave Shi Wenrun all the dirty and tired work. Shi Wenrun grew up surrounded by slaves since he was a child. He was even served with clothes. Where can he work? But if he doesn''t work, no one will give him food. No, Shi Wenrun lost half his life in just two days. As soon as Chu Zhi mentioned the fire army, he turned pale. Chu Zhi understood at a glance. Shi Wenrun was punished by Gu Changyan for doing something wrong. He worshipped Gu Changyan and couldn''t complain to Gu Changyan because it was too humiliating. Can only swallow it and let it be bullied. Those people in the military camp were all human beings. Seeing that Shi Wenrun didn''t dare to say anything, they became more and more serious. "It''s hard for you." Chu Zhi sighed "Not too bad." Shi Wenrun blushed. "Besides, I''m a handsome seven foot man. It''s a little fun for me! Besides, people go to the battle to kill the enemy! I''m on the war horse now. Where can I follow!" Shi Wenrun succeeded in making Chu Zhi laugh. Chu Zhi''s smile was like a sonorous rose in the warm sun. It was beautiful and beautiful. Shi Wenrun''s face became more and more red. But Gu Changyan has been paying attention to the movement of Chu Zhi. Seeing that Shi Wenrun went and walked side by side with Chu Zhi, they didn''t know what to say. Shi Wenrun''s face turned red, while Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright and elated, and they even laughed. Different from the quiet, gentle and dignified atmosphere in the state of Liang, the Chu branches are in high spirits at this time, like the scorching sun in the clear sky. Every look is like fire, with fresh life. This is a side that Gu Changyan has never seen before. No... to be exact, Gu Changyan had seen this side of Chu Zhi in his previous life. At that time, the Chu branch was like a light, which could illuminate the people around no matter where it went. Ghost doctors like her, general Qi likes her, Shen Bi and forsythia. Even if people in the fire army get anything delicious, they will secretly give it to Chu Zhi in private. Gu Ming once advised Gu Changyan that it was because Chu Zhi was the only woman in the barracks that he would be partial to Chu Zhi. Gu Changyan understood that it had nothing to do with this. Isn''t Chu Xi also a woman? Why are those people polite on the surface, but secretly avoid Chu Xi like snakes and scorpions? Chapter 742 After all, they still like Chu branch, because Chu branch can bring light to people. This is also a truth that Gu Changyan didn''t understand in his previous life and finally realized in his life. Because of this, Gu Changyan didn''t want to let go. Even if he robbed Chu Zhi, he would rob Chu Zhi back. Chu Zhi must be his! Therefore, when he saw Shi Wenrun talking and laughing with Chu Zhi, his face suddenly sank. There was no other reason. Chu Zhi was his man and gave him a cold look. As a result, he smiled so happy at a fool? "Call him to me!" Although he didn''t say who it was, Gu Ming immediately recognized that he was talking about Shi Wenrun. "Mr. Shi." Gu Ming drove his horse to Shi Wenrun, "commander, please go there." Then he took a look at Chu Zhi. As soon as Gu Changyan shouted to him, Shi Wenrun, who has no brain, bumped his ass, but Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth. Gu Changyan is a deep-seated and malicious man. He is so anxious to call Shi Wenrun over. He is just afraid that she knows what secret to write! What you want to do is aboveboard. Why do you try so hard! This is why Chu Zhi became more and more disgusted with Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan''s heart is too deep for anyone to touch. As soon as Shi Wenrun returned, before he could speak, Gu Changyan said, "what''s it like to talk and laugh with people on the March? How can so many soldiers look at you?" Shi Wenrun looked guilty. He knew his brother-in-law was for his good, so he pursed his lips and said, "brother-in-law, I''m wrong. I''ll pay attention in the future." Gu Ming rarely gently reminded: "although we are allies with the state of Chu, we can''t help it. If Mrs. Han is from the state of Chu, it''s better to keep some distance so as not to implicate the childe." Gu Ming means Gu Changyan. Shi Wenrun never refuted Gu Changyan''s words, so he nodded: "OK, I know." In only half a day, they reached the middle of Jue Ren Valley and choked head-on with the army of the state of Chu. The sound of fighting was deafening. I don''t know whether Qi lost confidence when it was hit three times in a row on Chu Festival, or whether they were already lax. Before this war, the people of Qi retreated step by step. The army of the state of Chu directly crossed Jueren Valley and approached the border city of the state of Qi. Fifteen miles from our border city, the army stopped and camped in place. Qi''s army was defeated too quickly. I''m afraid there was fraud. It''s better to be cautious just in case. Therefore, Gu Changyan did not attack rashly. General song smiled and said, "thanks to the Regent king and the Korean military division this time." Since Han Zhan became famous in World War I, the three armed forces have recognized him as a military division. At present, Liang and Chu work together, and Gu Changyan''s foresight is also very admirable. When they stand together, they are equal and perfect. Seeing Gu Changyan, Han Zhan wants to kill him with a knife, but now the enemy is in front of him, and his personal grievances are put aside for the time being. For the sake of his family and people, Han Zhan is willing to have a superficial harmony with Gu Changyan for the time being. Gu Changyan smiled: "little Han is very skilled. If he goes to battle in person, he will be a young general." Who doesn''t know that Han Zhan only knows three legged Kung Fu. Gu Changyan deliberately said this is disgusting Han Zhan. General song didn''t know. As soon as he heard this, he even smiled and said, "well, today''s war is too easy. The Qi army is cowards. Even the old man was scared and fled before he went up. The next battle to attack the city will be difficult. Let''s fight well this time! Let''s ask the old man to see little Han''s hand!" Even Mrs. Han is so powerful. I think Mr. Han will be even better. [author''s digression]: look, slag man, he regrets!! Chapter 743 As a result, Han Zhan folded his fan, shook his eyebrows, smiled and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint general song. I can''t fight, let alone martial arts." General song thought he was modest: "don''t laugh, little Han. How can you not know martial arts!" This is the son of the God of war of Xiaoyao king. The flower whip played by Mrs. Han is unmatched. She has a good head and is favored by the king of Chu. How can she not be as proficient in martial arts as he said. Besides, he was raised by General Han of the state of Liang himself. He is a powerful man who can compete with the God of war! Seeing what general song was thinking, Han Zhan said frankly, "because I''m not interested in martial arts, my father doesn''t force me, and I don''t have any pursuit. I don''t believe the general can go to the state of Liang... Oh, don''t go to the state of Liang, just ask the Regent directly. I''m a notorious dandy who doesn''t learn any skills in the state of Liang! I''m favored by the king of Chu this time..." Speaking of this, Han Zhan paused: "maybe it''s because the king of Chu knows the Pearl? Can you see that there is a positive upward heart hidden under the appearance of my walking chicken teasing the dog?" What''s all this and what?! General song stared at Han Zhan and turned his head to Gu Changyan. To prove it. Gu Changyan didn''t expect Han Zhan to be so calm. He lifted his eyelids. Gu Jing''s eyes were dark and gentle. A moment before nodding slightly. This... Is it still true? General song was silent. He had never seen such a righteous and serious man who said he was an ignorant dandy. Han Zhan''s words were euphemistic, but general song still heard that he almost said he was a waste! Be honest. Because of Han Zhan''s attitude, general song not only didn''t look down upon him, but raised a feeling of admiration: "be not arrogant and impetuous, be able to face up to his shortcomings and look directly into his heart. It''s difficult for anyone to be more than that. I think I may understand why the king of Chu entrusted you with an important task!" There are no such young people who can face up to their hearts and seek truth from facts! Han Zhan: " He always felt that there was something wrong. General song''s favorite eyes made him feel a little hairy at the bottom of his heart. After the army camped. It''s night. The generals gathered together to discuss the siege tomorrow. Just in case, the number of people patrolling the camp tonight has increased by 30%, for fear of sneaking in the enemy''s spies. Chu Zhi was still looking at the map of the state of Qi. Han Zhan saw that she was dizzy and faint. Her eyes were distressed: "have a rest quickly! You haven''t had a good rest since you came here. People are thin." "It doesn''t hurt." Chu Zhi didn''t feel anything at all. Han Zhan said, "but I love it!" Chu Zhi was funny: "I know you love me. Of course, it''s you. No one else cares about me so much except you!" Chu Zhi originally wanted to grunt with Mao about Han Zhan. This man has to coax him to be happy. If he is not happy, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in peace in the middle of the night. As soon as the clinker said this, Han Zhan''s face immediately became dumb and strange: "yo! There are many people who care about you. How can I be the only one!" Chu Zhi raised his head from the map of the state of Qi. What happened to the good one? Seeing Chu Zhi at a loss, Han Zhan snorted: "don''t think I don''t know. What''s the idea of Gou coin Gu''s long banquet? What''s it that told me to take command and kill the enemy? Oh! Just look at me. I can''t fight. If I want to die on the battlefield, will he occupy the magpie''s nest again? It''s beautiful! Even if he dies, I won''t die!" [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi''s Diary: May 18, sunny. I only like Han Zhan, but why does Han Zhan still like to be jealous? A little confused. Every time he is jealous, I have to find a way to coax him. Hey... It''s hard to be a woman! Chapter 744 This... Chu Zhi blinked. It was for this! "Dog Coin attends the long banquet. He is dressed like a peacock all day. Dog Coin hooks and attracts you in front of me! He also ridicules me that I am inferior to him everywhere? Oh! Doesn''t he just want to prove himself and make everyone know that he is better than me to suppress me? Well, if I do his wish, I am a waste, I just can''t do anything! So what ? he''s so powerful that you don''t even look at him? It''s good for a ball! You haven''t married me! Dog money! If you do this again next time, I''ll blow his dog''s head right away!!! " Knock!! "You''d rather marry a worthless dandy like me than an excellent man with both literature and martial arts. It can be seen how corrupt and shameless he is! Dog money is proud without self reflection! Bah! Peacock!" Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan in shock. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan''s mouth was so powerful that he scolded Gu Changyan. His small mouth was like firecrackers. The key is the posture of cursing with his hands on his hips. When did he learn it?! Chu Zhi has some unspeakable meaning. "That..." after a long silence, Chu Zhi slowly opened his mouth, "Gu Changyan is not a flower peacock?" Han Zhan''s peach eyes suddenly burst out a dangerous light: "huh?" He looked at Chu Zhi with a smile, as if he were saying "think about it.". Just listen to Chu Zhi''s way, "how beautiful the peacock looks. Gu Changyan is terrible both outside and inside. Where can he compare with the peacock? Compare..." Chu Zhi''s eyes fell on Han Zhan and his eyes brightened, "it''s you!" Han zhanchang is so good-looking. Every time it''s either red or purple. To tell the truth, Chu Zhi has lived two lives and hasn''t seen anyone wear these two colors so well. Gorgeous and not vulgar, but also shows nobility and elegance, which is pride from the bone. Of course, the most important thing is Han Zhan''s proud appearance. Let alone, it is really similar to the peacock''s clean expression. Han Zhan slowly made a question mark in his mind. He seriously suspected that Chu Zhi was connoting him. "Are you scolding me or Gu Changyan?" Han Zhan gnashed his teeth. Chu Zhi coughed softly and said something bad: "of course it''s Gu Changyan. How can I scold him! Well, let''s not talk about him. Don''t let these irrelevant people affect our mood in vain." Chu Zhi''s success is irrelevant. Han Zhan is in a happy mood. He hugged Chu Zhi and rubbed her neck a few times. Then he looked at Chu Zhi affectionately with his sparkling and charming peach eyes. This is Seeing that Chu Zhi didn''t respond, Han Zhan kissed her neck again and tightened his strength in his hands. Even in the military camp, the clothes in summer are still thin. Moreover, it''s midnight now. They are seamless. Chu Zhi instantly felt the murder weapon Han Zhan carried. "You..." Chu Zhi blushed, but he didn''t know how to speak. "Zhi Zhi -" Han Zhan''s low voice was like a ghost hidden in the depths of the mountain stream at night, "so Zhi Zhi --" It seems that the feather falls on the tip of your heart and gently blows it. It makes your heart tremble and itch. Chu Zhi''s fingertips shook uncontrollably, as if an electric current had jumped up. Pink cheeks are shy. Bei teeth nibble at cherry lips. A pair of cut mercury eyes are angry at Han Zhan. Her eyes are like silk. There is no deterrent, but they become more and more attractive. "It''s so squeaky." Han zhanlue''s hoarse voice shows grievances. "We haven''t been close or hot for a long time." Chapter 745 "Boom -" Chu Zhi''s face was completely red. She didn''t expect to speak well. Why did Han Zhan suddenly... Suddenly get excited. "Don''t mess around!" Chu Zhi couldn''t speak neatly. "Zhizhi, don''t you love me?" Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi wrongly. Hook people''s peach blossom eyes and tail with three points of water vapor, three points of temptation and four points of grievance. Coupled with the beautiful face, he didn''t speak, so he looked at you with those incomparably affectionate and pathetic eyes, which were good, provocative and lustful. Knock! Who can stand this horse?! "Han Zhan......" Chu Zhi''s cheeks are very hot. If you beat an egg on it, it''s estimated that it can be fried. "Listen to me, don''t get excited." "What are you talking about?" Han Zhan''s eyes opened slightly, with disbelief and accusation. "It''s normal for me to be excited in front of you. It''s terrible if I don''t respond to you!" There seems to be nothing wrong with that. "Zhizhi..." Han Zhan pestered people''s Kung Fu. He felt that he was a fire cartridge at the moment and would explode at any time, "OK!" Chu Zhi was hiding, his breath was unstable, and his low voice was a little angry. "This is the barracks." It''s just a tent. It''s quiet at night. If there''s a little movement, everyone will know. Can''t you see anyone tomorrow? "I promise to slowly and gently." Han Zhan asked Chu Zhi, "don''t you miss me?" "You --" Chu Zhi was ashamed and speechless. He was so shameless and shameless that he could say everything. How did you tell her to answer? "Get up!" Chu Zhi patted and hit. Bei Chi bit cherry lips tightly and said in the most ferocious tone, "if you don''t put your murder weapon away, I''ll beat you!" Unfortunately, with her soft voice and expression of shame and anger, this statement not only has no deterrent, but has a charm. Han Zhan couldn''t help holding the tip of his tongue against his back teeth. He has been married for so long and Zhizhi is so shy. He loves the look of Zhizhi! "But --" "Don''t move!" "Who?" "No! There are spies!" ¡­¡­ Han Zhan just opened his mouth. There was a sudden noise outside. Then all the candles in all the camps were lit. Suddenly, there was a roar of voices. Chu Zhi also slightly changed his face and pushed away Han Zhan: "there are spies! They must be sent by the Qi army!" She came forward and tore off the clothes on the shelf. She dressed herself quickly and cleanly. "Go out and have a look!" Before Han Zhan could speak, Chu Zhi disappeared. He could only see the opened tent curtain and Chu Zhi''s clothes raised by the wind. Han Zhan with a black face: He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. When he opened his eyes again, his passionate and lustful peach eyes were holding back with scarlet! He looked down at a place and sneered: why do you raise your arrogant head so high when everyone has gone? What?!! When Chu Zhi went out, several people were already there. Everyone gathered in a group. Four or five long tassels pressed a man wearing Qi clothes. The man knelt on the ground and couldn''t move. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly. "What happened?" "Madam Hui Han, there are Qi Jun''s spies!" someone immediately reported back. "Find out your uncle''s spy!" the spy was quite arrogant and roared in a rough voice. "You step on the horse to see who labor and capital are?! besides, labor and capital are spies, and the dog head will fan you!" "Hey! Be honest with me!" all the soldiers present were angry and scolded immediately, "otherwise you will be Neng killed immediately!" I don''t know why, Chu Zhi thinks the sound is a little familiar! [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: are you excited for me? go back! Xiao Han Zhan (wronged): if you don''t get excited, can I get excited? Guess who the spy is Chapter 746 Just as Chu Zhi thought, the spy spoke again. "Chu Zhi! It''s me!" The spy was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only stubbornly shout, "it''s me! Can''t you even hear my voice?" How long has it been! Has her relationship with Zhizhi been so cold? "Meng -" Chu Zhi realized something and his voice stopped suddenly. She hurried forward, and some soldiers stopped her. "Mrs. Han, beware of fraud." "Shit! I''ll cheat you!" This familiar tone is undoubtedly Meng Wan. "... it doesn''t matter. I know her." Chu Zhi gave each other a reassuring look. "Please let her go for the time being." The tassels and guns were brushed away. Chu Zhi came forward and looked. It was really Meng Wan! She stared at Meng Wan incredulously: "it was you! How did you come here?" These soldiers all gave a cruel hand. Meng Wan was pressed on the ground and rubbed back and forth, and tears of humiliation twinkled in his eyes. Chu Zhi quickly helped her up. When I saw Meng Wan''s dress, my expression was unspeakable. The man has a moustache, thick eyebrows like a thumb, and a black mole on her face. She has a shrinking breath. In addition, she is dressed in Qi Men''s short clothes and has a circle of coarse cloth on her head. It''s good not to be killed. Facing the suspicious and vigilant eyes of the people, Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "this is one of my cousins. She is young and doesn''t know how to come here. Wait for me to go back and ask!" Coincidentally, Han Zhan and Gu Changyan also came out. When seeing Meng Wan, Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly frozen and his eyebrows frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Meng wan to be here. "Why are you here?" Gu Changyan heard that the girl of the Meng family had escaped from marriage, and then Xiao Yichen disappeared. Gu Changyan once asked someone to inquire privately, saying that Meng Wan and Xiao Yichen were together. Now I see Meng Wan here. Does that mean Xiao Yichen is also nearby? Seeing that Gu Changyan also knew Meng Wan, the soldier who caught Meng Wan couldn''t help asking, "commander, do you know her, too?" "She''s from the state of Liang, and she''s the wife''s family." Gu Changyan just heard Chu Zhi''s words, so he helped Chu Zhi. After all, this is a military camp. If it''s a little worse, it''s a great crime. Chu Zhi glanced at Gu Changyan and noticed Chu Zhi''s line of sight. Gu Changyan subconsciously showed a smile. Chu Zhi instantly cooled his face and turned away from looking at him. Gu Changyan''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t make a sound. Han Zhan smiled, came forward and grabbed Chu Zhi''s shoulder, implicitly warning: "this is Mrs. Han. Don''t call the Regent wrong next time." Don''t think he doesn''t know. Gu Changyan''s wife is taking advantage of Chu Zhi. Gu Changyan slightly hooked his lips. As they spoke, they heard the curtain of the main tent lifted and general song and General Gao came out. "When did it happen?" Han Zhan quickly explained what had happened, and Gu Changyan nodded slightly, saying that Meng Wan was really his own. General song was relieved, and the crowd dispersed. Chu Zhi hurriedly took Meng Wan back to the tent. "Are you crazy? How did you come here?" Chu Zhi said again before Meng Wan spoke. "Fortunately, we have a good relationship with general song, otherwise even if I say you are my cousin, you will be locked up!" After all, we will attack the city tomorrow. At this critical juncture, we must not make any mistakes. Of course, it was also because Gu Changyan testified that he was not investigated. "Hey, hey!" Meng Wan touched his nose and smiled, "I heard you were going to fight with the state of Qi on the battlefield? I wanted to come to you!" "You want to come? Do you know where this is? You''re lucky, just in case..." what happens? At the thought of this, Chu Zhi''s face was ugly. He wanted to hammer Meng Wan. It was too reckless. "Well, well, don''t be angry." Meng Wan also knew that it was dangerous to do so, "isn''t it all right now! And..." She wanted to say something, but she stubbornly endured it. She turned her eyes, looked at the face on the side, stared at her Han Zhan, and took Chu Zhi''s arm as a spoiled child. "Can I sleep with you tonight?" Han Zhan''s face was gloomy and stared at Meng Wan. Meng Wan tried to ignore the sharp line of sight like the tip of a needle and looked at Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi stared at her angrily: "who do you sleep with if you don''t sleep with me?" At present, she is in the military camp. Dong''Er and Xia''er have a camp, and she and Han Zhan have a camp. You can''t ask Meng wan to sleep with two girls! When Chu Zhi was sure, Meng Wan''s smiling eyes were gone. He turned to Han Zhan and said, "do you hear me? Your mother sleeps with me tonight. Don''t wait here. Hurry to find a place to sleep! Don''t disturb us to whisper!" After that, he waved his hand as if he were driving flies. Han Zhan:??? Taking his place and a cocky tone, what the hell! Chu Zhi lost his smile. These two people are really. They will fight each other every time they meet. Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "tonight..." "You don''t have to say." before Chu Zhi spoke, Han Zhan said, "I''ll find Lu Lingyu." How can you tell Zhizhi to talk to him! But the sadness in the tone can''t be ignored even if you want to ignore it. If Meng Wan hadn''t been Cheng Yaojin, he would have eaten Zhizhi now. He glared at Meng Wan and turned away. When Han Zhan left, Meng Wan hugged Chu Zhi: "Zhizhi! I miss you so much!" "Come on, come on! Don''t do this." after this trouble, Chu Zhi''s servant girl woke up. She asked Dong''Er to bring some water to Chu Zhi and looked at Meng Wan painfully. "Wash it quickly! This is the military camp. Now the fire is out and there''s no way to give you hot water. You''ll make do with it first." Meng Wan waved his hand with indifference. "No harm! What hot water do you use in summer!" After washing, they blew out candles and lay on the couch. "You said Han Zhanming wouldn''t bother me?" "What trouble is he asking you?" "I robbed you!" Meng Wan held Chu Zhi''s arm. "You didn''t see that his eyes were red when he stared at me just now. It was like eating people. I was scared to death." Chu Zhi coughed softly, which was not very interesting. Every time Han Zhan is excited, the corners of his eyes will be red. But Meng Wan was right. Han Zhan really wanted to kill her! Who told Meng wan to disturb his good deeds. "Are you still afraid of Han Zhan?" Chu Zhi asked. "How could it be!" Meng Wan lay in bed and said proudly, "I did it on purpose. Who told Han Zhan to look so tight." "Don''t say that. You haven''t said it yet. Why did you come to the border and run to the battlefield?" God knows that Chu Zhi''s heart almost jumped out when he saw Meng Wan. What nonsense! She, a member of the state of Liang, came to the border of the state of Chu. Didn''t she come to the door and die! It''s terrible! [author''s digression]: Thank you, fairy, sister fan of August, sister Xiaoba. Love you, Bong, happy and happy. I''m in charge of Tianya. My fragrance is very good. I don''t leave. Wait for a lovely message and compare my heart Chapter 747 "It''s hard to say!" Meng Wan looked up at the sky and sighed. Then he slowly spoke to Chu Zhi. It turned out that after Xiao Yichen became a common people, he showed his heart to Meng Wan, but Meng Wan refused. Unfortunately, Lord Meng found out about Meng Wan and Xiao Yichen, and his face was green with anger. Finally, I ordered them to get married as soon as possible. After all, it''s raw rice and cooked rice. Are you waiting to be laughed at if you don''t get married? Meng Wan disagrees! "Why don''t you agree?" Chu Zhi didn''t understand. Meng Wan clearly liked the prince. Why didn''t he want to? "You don''t understand!" Meng Wan sighed. She is not the original owner, and she doesn''t know whether the original owner is there, let alone whether she will go back one day. What should she do to leave such a mess to the original owner at that time? She has gone the wrong way and ruined her innocence. The original owner is a really cold and arrogant Book beauty who abides by the rules, but it''s enough for her to be known by the original owner. He admitted that she had done immoral things in this matter, so how can she make mistakes again and again? Of course, after all, Meng Wan counsels. No, as soon as Meng Wan ran away, Xiao Yichen also found him. Speaking of this, Meng Wan grabbed his hair and almost collapsed: "you said how dignified the prince was before, so a person with beautiful scenery and beautiful moon is polite, gentle and keep a distance from everyone. As a result, as soon as he is not the prince, he will... He will..." Meng Wan couldn''t say it. Chu Zhi listened curiously, "what''s the matter?" Meng Wan gritted his teeth with shame and anger: "anyway, I''ve never seen such a shameless man!" She didn''t expect that she, who has always been swimming in dog blood romance, would one day have the drama that I ran away from you and was brewed with sauce several times in the process of running! what? You want to say that if Meng Wan really doesn''t want to, the prince can force her not to do it? Don''t say, it was really forced by Xiao Yichen! Meng Wan never thought that Xiao Yichen was thick skinned. He cheated her and gave her * *! Human officer? In particular, he said to Meng Wan in a handsome and cold voice and in a very gentle voice, "I really want to marry you and want to be husband and wife with you for generations to come. Why don''t you want to?" Or he woke up and said to Meng Wan in a very gentle and doting tone, "you said you didn''t have me in your heart, but your body is very honest. You held me tightly last night." Then he exposed the nail prints caught by Meng Wan on his chest and the mottled marks gnawed out by his mouth. All of them are accusing Meng Wan, like a scum man who puts on his pants and doesn''t admit it! Look, Meng Wan wants to die on the spot! What are the words of tiger and wolf when stepping on a horse?! This familiar tone, the sentence pattern of dog blood, and even a word is not bad. Is it because God saw her write too many dog blood articles and deliberately corrected her? So let her experience this shame, shame, sting and excitement? Shame is real shame, and stimulation is also real stimulation! On the spot, he pinched Xiao Yichen''s neck and said, "who are you? Where on earth did the evil spirit dare to occupy the prince''s body! See if my aunt won''t Neng kill you!" Xiao Yichen was puzzled first, then confused, and finally suddenly realized. "You mean I''ve been taken away?" Xiao Yichen smiled and leaned close to Meng Wan''s ear. "It seems that you still don''t know me enough! Just take this opportunity to have a good exchange with each other." Meng Wan trembled with fear and wanted to rush out of the door. Oh, my God! It''s horrible! How could the prince have such a terrible side? The murderous spirit overflows all over the place and the house explodes. I wish I could put her in my arms and brew sauce at any time. Meng Wan can''t stand it! Nature is running! Chapter 748 Xiao Yichen tells Meng Wan that he has eaten Meng Wan. How can he give Meng Wan a chance to escape? In order to get rid of Xiao Yichen, Meng Wan had to fight with him. I thought of Chu Zhi, so I came to the state of Chu to find Chu Zhi. But she can think of it. Xiao Yichen must think of it! This man''s nose is like a dog. No matter where she goes, Xiao Yichen can follow up. So she secretly ran to the border of the state of Qi and wanted to go to the state of Chu from the border of the state of Qi. Although it took some time, at least she could not be found by Xiao Yichen. No, just arrived at the border of Qi, I heard that Qi was fighting with Chu, and Chu Zhi was also on the slag yard. Meng Wan came at once. Of course, Meng Wan heard that the state of Qi was invincible and the state of Chu was falling flowers and flowing water. As a result, the king of Chu sent a military division. The military division had more juerengu with tricks when he was young. As a gossip, it has some peach and color meanings. The man mentioned that the military master also has a fairy like wife. It is said that these two people are still from the state of Liang! Plus the label of the son of King Xiaoyao, Meng Wan doesn''t understand! Don''t ask! It''s Zhizhi. WOW! Fortunately, Meng Wan is not far from Chu Zhi. In order not to be found, she disguised herself and came to the camp. As a result, she was regarded as a spy. Chu Zhi knew everything behind. "No..." Chu Zhi listened to the clouds, exciting and thrilling. "From the state of Liang to the border of Qi, how did you come here? You''re not dying?" "I secretly followed a caravan of the Lin family." Meng Wan said shyly. "Sister Lin also knows this?" Chu Zhi raised his voice. "No!" seeing that Chu Zhi was so angry that he became deformed, Meng Wan quickly waved his hand, "of course she doesn''t know! I came secretly from her! If she knows, I can''t come!" "... you are so bold and reckless!" Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say. "Don''t worry. I''ve brought a lot of silver notes. There''s nothing silver can''t do in the world! Including documents!" "How dare you say? You''re lucky tonight that you didn''t get stuck in a sieve! Look at those who are 100 meters away from the camp, they will be caught as spies. I think you''re really itchy!" Chu Zhi glared at Meng Wan. Meng Wan touched his nose and smiled. He was embarrassed to take a Dishu Dishu. Those people can compare with her! In modern times, she was thrown to the training camp by her family and lived in the army for a whole year. In the days of fighting with those instructors, her skills rose slowly. It goes without saying that she has the ability of anti reconnaissance and camouflage. "It''s not a matter for you to hide like this!" Chu Zhi said. "Can you hide all your life?" "But I can''t really marry the prince, can I?" You''re sleeping. You don''t want to get married. Chu Zhi suddenly realized, "so you want to be white and whore!" "What kind of whoring? Chu Zhi, you''re going too far! Am I that kind of person?" "Then you are responsible to others! Don''t you like the prince?" "If you like him, you should marry him? There are a lot of people I like." Meng Wan buttoned his bed and whispered, "and I said ah! The crown prince used to pretend. He... He changed a little!" Hiss¡ª¡ª "Really!" Meng Wan added, fearing that Chu Zhi didn''t believe it. "It''s absolutely true. I lied to you that you were a puppy!" "That......" Chu Zhi also imitated Meng Wan''s appearance and lowered his voice, "how did he change his state?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for being on the water side. My fragrance is so cute (little cute Moda). I love you Chapter 749 You ask Xiao Yichen how abnormal? What did she say? It can''t be said that Xiao Yichen likes to brew with her sauce. He still likes to say those shameful and shocking words? What "Wan Wan, you can''t escape!", "even if I die, I''ll take you", "who else do you want to marry except me", "I really want to break your legs and see how you run"... All kinds of things. The most outrageous thing is that Meng Wan woke up one morning and wanted to run away quietly. As a result, before he got out of bed, Xiao Yichen dragged his ankle and pressed him against his body. He stroked Meng Wan''s face and said in a very gentle tone: "Why are you not good? Do you want me to lock you up so that you can be obedient?" Meng Wan thought he was just talking. He never thought he really did it! Knock!! With the most gentle tone, the most humble expression, doing the darkest and most insane things, do you say Meng Wan is afraid? The little daredevil trembled and almost died on the spot! "This..." Meng Wan looked ashamed and angry. "Anyway, you just need to know that Xiao Yichen is a big change and right!" Then he put his arms around Chu Zhi''s neck: "Zhizhi, you want to save me! I don''t want to die! Do you have the heart to see a young girl like me being poisoned? You have to help me!" Chu Zhi: "Speak as you speak. Don''t play so much. Also," Chu Zhi patted Meng Wan''s hand and said in shame, "take it back!" How could this man... How could he pinch her there! Still a woman! "Who calls you so soft? If I were Han Zhan, I wouldn''t put it down!" Meng Wan smiled, "don''t be shy. If you feel unfair, I''ll touch it back for you!" Then he pulled Chu Zhi''s hand: "here, it''s even!" "You''re just --" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth and stared at Meng Wan. Chu Zhi didn''t know what to say, so he could only say angrily and shyly, "if you mess around again, I''ll tell Xiao Yichen you''re here!" "No, no, no! Don''t!" Meng Wan hurriedly said, "can''t I be obedient!" Chu Zhi said to Meng Wan, "what are you going to do now? Why don''t I send someone to send you back? Otherwise uncle Meng should worry." "Chu Zhi, are you the devil?" Meng Wan was shocked. "You send me back. My father''s old-fashioned will certainly escort me to marry Xiao Yichen. This is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. At that time, I will die without a whole body!" Well, it will be wiped clean by eating, and there is no residue left. "I don''t care. I''ll follow you." "But the battlefield is too chaotic." "I promise I''ll be obedient and won''t cause you trouble! Anyway, I won''t go. Think about it. If I go now, I''ll be watched by the spies of the state of Qi. Wouldn''t it be miserable if they cut off my beard and threaten you with me? So it''s safer to stay here." Chu Zhi sighed, "well, you''ll stay here for the time being." I''ll talk about it later. ¡­¡­ The next day. Before dawn, the army of the state of Chu came to Yanghu pass. There''s no need to shout this time, just attack. General song took the lead and waved his big hand: "put an arrow -" Numerous arrows flew towards the city wall, cutting open the air and making a soul stirring sound. The people of the state of Qi are equipped with shields and archers, and the people of the state of Qi are brave and good at fighting, which has no impact on the state of Qi. Then there are stone throwing, fire attack, ladder war... One after another, one after another. The soldiers of the two armies were red eyed and let the Qi army come again. The Chu army still moved forward bravely, and general song took the lead. Chu Zhi watched the battle with her own eyes. She was ready for a long war, but unexpectedly, Yanghu pass was lost in just five days. Amazing speed. You know, if you attack the city, you can''t fight it for more than a month. Smooth makes people feel strange and suspicious! General Song said, "the Qi land is vast, and the people in the city are scattered. Previously, most of the Qi troops in the Jue Ren valley have been damaged, and we have extinguished their anger. Now they will be defeated. They are not afraid! It only means that they have not waited for reinforcements!" General Qi nodded, "not to mention the arrogance of the Qi army. It''s natural that it can be defeated." Chu Zhi always feels a little fast. Not exactly a little, but too fast! She said to Han Zhan, "what do you think?" "It''s really a little fast." Han Zhan said, "the Chu army was forced to retreat by the Qi army, with heavy casualties. Now it''s easy to get excited because it won one after another and killed red eyes." It seems that Han Zhan also feels strange. This time, the army directly entered the city of Yanghu pass. When they fought all the way, they really didn''t see many Qi soldiers, but there were a lot of people in the city. Just grab one and ask, saying that the Qi''s reinforcements had not arrived, and the commander abandoned the city and fled. This confirms general song''s guess. If so, it doesn''t hurt. I''m afraid it''s a trap. Please enter the urn! Just listen to Gu Changyan slowly say: "for the sake of safety, we''d better be cautious. In that case, it''s better to send a team of people to stay here and clean up the body while investigating the situation. The rest continue to retreat outside the city and wait for news. If Qi Jun really escapes, it''s not too late for us to enter the city again!" Song general''s military strategy nodded: "it''s so right!" As soon as the army returned to its original place, General Gao sent someone to report that the commander of the state of Qi led a team around and reached pingmapo. General Gao and others were ambushed. Danyang City was in an emergency. Don''t want to be really said by Gu Changyan! This is really the treachery of the state of Qi! General song made a decision immediately. He went back to support with general Qi and asked Han Zhan Gu Changyan to stay here in case the tiger left the mountain. When general song''s and general Qi''s troops left, the atmosphere of the army relaxed a lot. After all, these two old generals were there, and none of them dared to make a mistake. In addition, not long ago, the officers and men in Yanghu pass sent a letter saying that there was nothing unusual in Yanghu pass. So several people went directly to the city and shut up the sheep and tigers. Five days later, general song came to Yanghu pass with his men and horses. The soldiers of Qi died and were injured, but the commander escaped, and the state of Chu was not lightly injured. After all, they were attacked secretly without any precautions. The key is that when they attacked the city, they took away a large number of soldiers and soldiers, and there were not many soldiers and soldiers left in pingmapo. In addition, the people of Zhao were vicious and even poisoned, so general Gao was injured, Fortunately, it''s not very serious. General song asked general Qi to stay in the camp, together with General Gao, and brought people to support him. "Qi Jun is a smart coach," Han Zhan said with an eyebrow. "It''s not just smart! It''s bold and not afraid of death!" general song also said, "isn''t he afraid of an ambush in the camp? What if there''s no return?" "Things on the battlefield are unpredictable and dangerous, but if you don''t fight or gamble, you won''t win," Gu Changyan said. "So it seems that the state of Qi really has people with cruel heart and hot hands!" "Do you know who the coach is?" Chu Zhi asked. Chapter 750 "Su Wenzhe!" "Su Wenzhe?" Chu Zhi has never heard of this man! General song nodded. "General Gao said that the man claimed to be su Wenzhe. He looked young. Because it was night, he didn''t see what the man looked like. We haven''t heard of him before. I think he has just taken command." "I see." Gu Changyan said, "I haven''t heard of this person. Is this person from the state of Zhao?" This name is from the Central Plains, far from being a nomadic nation like Qi. "No!" said general song. "The man said he was from the state of Qi." "Why did the state of Qi have this surname again? Did he deliberately deceive people?" "This..." Han Zhan chuckled: "what do you say and do now? Since he claims to be the commander of the state of Qi and stealthily attacked General Gao, he will see you again in the future. Don''t understand at that time! It''s really impossible. You can send someone to ask the people in the city for one or two. The information from the people''s mouth is relatively accurate." "Yes!" general song patted on the forehead, "I forgot this stubble!" The next day there was a result. It turned out that Su Wenzhe was the little prince of the state of Qi. He was favored by the king of Qi. His favor had passed over the big prince, and his mother Princess was from the state of Zhao. She was clear and graceful, knowledgeable and reasonable. She was a gentle beauty like water. On the contrary to the bold and bold madness of women in the state of Qi, she was greatly favored by the king of Qi. Unfortunately, Su Wenzhe is famous for his violent temper. His means are cruel and ruthless. He combines the hegemony of the state of Qi with the ruthlessness of the state of Zhao. "I see..." Gu Changyan thought for a moment and asked general song, "then why haven''t you heard of such a prince in the state of Qi? His surname is su." General song explained: "There''s another reason for this. It''s said that Princess Su''s body and bones are not good, especially after the little prince was born. Under the drama of the day, the king of Qi built a temple for Princess Su twenty miles away from the palace and asked her to worship the Buddha in the temple. The little prince has been cleaning and repairing in the temple with Princess su. In the past two years, the king is getting older and Princess Su''s body and bones are getting better. Then the king of Qi took her back to the palace. Little prince His original name was Na Zhe. He played a su Wenzhe with his mother''s nature. " Hearing this, Chu Zhi had a guess in his heart and asked, "what''s the king''s attitude towards the little prince?" General Song said: "naturally, he is extremely spoiled. As I said earlier, he crossed the big prince as soon as he came back. It is rumored that the little prince took command in person this time in order to make military achievements and go back to replace the big prince and become the next king of Qi!" The state of Qi has always made his eldest son a prince, but now the king of Qi has the idea of making a little prince a prince, which shows his love for the little prince. But the little prince, just listening, knew that he was a very willful man Otherwise, I won''t change my surname on my own. You know, following your mother''s surname is a great insult to your father, not to mention the royal family. "The Little Prince changed his surname. How did the king of Qi react?" "He said he had a big fire, and then he didn''t know how to go." Chu Zhi had a deeper idea in his heart. Princess Su and the little prince were sent to the temple. They were not taken back to the palace until these two years. They said that Princess Su was in bad health, but according to the degree that Princess Su was favored, could it not be repaired in the palace? Did they have to go outside? Or did they just give birth, and even the little prince was taken away? The royal family attaches great importance to their children. Even if they leave, they have to leave their children. How can they ask the little prince to leave the palace? It was many years before he returned to the palace. Looking at the little prince''s character, he is far from being a child who grew up in love. Coupled with his great resistance to his surname, Chu Zhi concluded that there must be other secrets. "What do you think?" Han Zhan asked, "how about I walk around with you?" Since entering Yanghu pass, the city Lord''s mansion has become the commander''s camp. The state of Qi has a vast terrain, and only one city Lord''s house has been repaired, almost catching up with half of the Yanghu pass, so there are more than enough people to live in. Chu Zhi just had this idea, so he nodded slightly: "OK, let''s go and have a look in the street." Han Zhan and Chu Zhi have excellent looks and wear clothes of the state of Chu. They are elegant and free. People in the state of Qi are wearing short clothes, wide legged trousers, cotton cloth wrapped around their heads, or white hats. When they walked in the street, they could see that they were from the state of Chu. They were surprised and looked at each other secretly. The people of the state of Qi were very surprised with those of the state of Chu, and the food sold on the street was very different. At a glance, it was full of Nang cakes and kebabs, or sheep milk tea and highland barley wine. Han Zhan knew Chu Zhi liked meat, so he bought her some kebabs. As a result, the spicy food was coming out of her eyes. Scared, Han Zhan quickly bought a bowl of sheep milk tea: "drink quickly, sheep milk tea can relieve spicy!" A pair of peach blossom eyes with chagrin: "I knew I''d have a taste first." Zhizhi can''t eat too hot, but Qi is so hot that her tears are coming out. "Give it to me!" Han Zhan reached out and took it. Chu Zhi slowed down and took it from Han Zhan again. "Give me another bite!" Chu Zhi bit a fat and thin meat kebab. It was scorched outside and tender inside. It was so delicious. "I haven''t eaten a delicious kebab yet!" Seeing that she was crying and had to eat, Han Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to buy more bowls of goat milk for her. As a result, I got upset when I went back that day. The reason was that I ate too hot and my throat was swollen. It took many days to get better. Since then, Han Zhan forced Chu Zhi not to eat spicy meat kebabs, but also less or no spicy. Chu Zhi disliked that there was no spicy food. No matter what she said, Han Zhan refused. Han Zhan was scared to death that time. At that time, Chu Zhi''s face was very white, and there was a cold sweat on his head. He couldn''t stand up. Finally, the ghost doctor pricked Chu Zhi with a few needles. The thrilling scene was frightening just thinking about it. Han Zhan didn''t want to experience it again. Of course, these are later words. But Chu Zhi said that he sat in front of the sheep''s milk stall, eating barbecue kebabs and chatting with the old man: "your sheep''s milk tea is very good." Chu Zhichang is good-looking and gentle. In addition, she is very good at chatting. It is easy for people to put down their guard and get a good impression. No, the old man grinned as soon as he spoke. In a lame Mandarin, "you''re right. The whole Yanghu pass is the most authentic sheep milk tea!" Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "yes, I heard that your little prince of Qi also likes your sheep milk tea." Han Zhan glanced at Chu Zhi. Why hasn''t he heard that Su Wenzhe still likes sheep milk tea? The old man''s face changed when he heard Su Wenzhe: "Shh -" After he started, he suddenly realized that Yanghu pass had been lost. The little prince had long abandoned the city and fled, leaving them alone. Naturally, he couldn''t hear him speak. He closed his mouth again and looked lonely. After all, they are from the state of Qi. Now they are occupied by the state of Chu. In the end, they feel humiliated. But they are just ordinary subjects. They can''t express their aspirations with death. They just want to live one more day. Chapter 751 For the common people who live at the border and often go to war, it doesn''t matter who is the city master. As long as it does not affect their life and can make them live well, they will be satisfied. Maybe others think they have no backbone, but what is backbone? After you are used to life and death, you will know that life is alive. In just a few decades, you will have an accident if you are not careful. What loyalty and patriotism are empty. Of course, it''s not that they are not loyal to the monarch and patriotic. On the contrary, they love Qi very much! But for those who live in the border and suffer from war, they are just victims of their rights. As this time, it can be discarded at any time. In fact, there are many such experiences, so I don''t feel much. Therefore, when Chu Zhi asked the little prince, although the old man was afraid, he didn''t have much resistance. Chu Zhi saw the old man''s fear, leaned forward slightly, approached the old man, lowered his voice and said, "why? The little prince is so afraid?" "That''s not!" the old man''s expression was complex and unspeakable, "Little Prince..." Just watching is cruel and cruel. When those eyes stare at you, they are like a hungry wolf. Besides, the little prince has a hot temper. It''s no use trying to persuade anyone to start a fire. Chu Zhi saw that the old man wanted to talk and stopped, and knew that he couldn''t ask more from him, so he changed the topic. "I heard that the little prince is brave and good at fighting. Why did he lose so quickly?" "Naturally, the reinforcements have not arrived!" the old man said, "In fact, from the beginning, the little prince was in Yanghu pass, but he didn''t show up. Didn''t he still defeat the Chu army a few months ago and suffer heavy casualties? That''s all the credit of the little prince! To tell you the truth, even though the little prince is scary, we like the little prince in our hearts, because the little prince is really brave and powerful. Thanks to him, we beat the state of Chu Falling flowers and flowing water! " You know, the strength of the state of Chu is equal to that of the state of Qi. Isn''t it thanks to the little prince? The old man didn''t realize how easy it was for the Chu army to be beaten in front of Chu Zhi. "It''s just that the battle of juerengu suffered heavy losses. It happened that the reinforcements didn''t arrive and there was a problem with food and grass. The little prince had to, so he abandoned the city and fled." the old man sighed. "I see." Chu Zhi thought about it, gave the old man a few more copper coins, said thank you, and left with Han Zhan. Han Zhan knows that Chu Zhi has doubts. He specially came out with Chu Zhi to inquire about the news. After leaving the old man, Chu Zhi said: "From the fact that the little prince of Qi can sneak around and attack General Gao, we can see that he is a man of great strategy. On the one hand, the Qi army underestimated the enemy and made us easily seize Jueren valley. On the other hand, the Qi reinforcements did not arrive. I suspected that someone hated the little prince of Qi. That was why we deliberately delayed the rescue and made Yanghu pass fall." "After just now, you are more and more sure." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and took Chu Zhi''s words. Chu Zhi smiled: "That''s right! Didn''t you also think of it! Something terrible must have happened for Princess Su to leave the palace with her newborn prince. Even Prince Qi has nothing to do about it. Since ancient times, many monarchs have arbitrary power and are extremely suspicious. I dare to guess that Princess Su and the little prince will be taken back. When the events of that year have an outline, let''s guess again. Maybe it was Qi in that year The king wronged concubine Su, and now the truth comes out, so concubine Su will come back. The king of Qi is also trying his best to make up for it and will respond to her and the little prince''s request. However, for the little prince, the abandonment and distrust of his father, the exclusion of palace people and the dark hand have made the little prince develop such a temperament. The more he does, the more guilty the king of Qi is. That''s why the little prince makes his own decisions Zhang followed his mother''s surname. Although the king of Qi was furious, he still pressed it. He also acquiesced to the reason. In the view of the king of Qi, all his concessions were to make up for the little prince. " Said here, Chu Zhi sighed. Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s words and continued: "The king of Qi loved the little prince, which caused panic among others. In those days, Su Fei was wronged out of the palace. On the one hand, they were afraid that Su Fei would settle the old accounts, on the other hand, they were afraid that the king of Qi would give the throne to the little prince under his guilt. In particular, the little prince took charge of the personal expedition. The people at the border felt that although the little prince was uncertain and his means were cruel, he was a famous general and won the hearts of the people So they made such a bad plan and deliberately delayed the rescue. The little prince could not but abandon the city and fled. He was defeated in the war and fell into the curse of a coward who ignored the safety of the people! " Since ancient times, a general would rather die than escape. But whoever goes to the battlefield, who is not killed? As a result, the little prince abandoned the people for his own life. Even though the little prince''s life is precious, he has never lived or died with the people. With this stain, if the little prince wants to succeed to the throne, he will also be opposed by all officials, saying that he is virtuous and unworthy of the throne! Chu Zhi smiled: "But these are just our two guesses. Maybe this is not the case at all? Don''t forget that Princess Su is a member of the state of Zhao. Now Qi and Zhao have joined hands. It seems sudden, but in fact they have already secretly started planning. Princess Su has also been taken back to the Palace in the past two years. How can you know that the king of Qi deliberately spoiled Princess Su and the little prince in order to win over the state of Zhao and stabilize the state of Zhao What about the play for the state of Zhao? The king of Qi was worried that he really raised the ambition of the little prince. Knowing that other princes wanted to deal with the little prince, he obstructed it and pushed the boat along the river, which contributed to the formation of this situation. In this way, the little prince with a stain would not succeed to the throne, let alone worry that the foreign relative of the state of Zhao would grow up and threaten the existence of the state of Qi in the future. " Han Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi even thought of this layer. But... How can this method be deja vu? "It seems that the dog coin Xiao Qirong has a great influence on you!" Han Zhan said, "so that you think the king of Qi is also the second Xiao Qirong." Chu Zhi chuckled: "it''s not just Xiao Qirong, but also the king of Chu. It''s just the difference of means. Different people will have different results when dealing with the same thing. How to be smart and beautiful is the ability of every king. The reason why Xiao Qirong is so unscrupulous is that he is too stupid behind him." "Is that all?" Han Zhan asked. Chu Zhi''s heart moved: "what do you mean..." "Don''t forget LINGJI. She has been lurking in the state of Xiao for so many years, but she can get Xiao Qirong''s trust and finally let him die in LINGJI''s hand. Do you think LINGJI''s handwriting is not there? Otherwise, why did LINGJI wait until the end to kill Xiao Qirong? When her father killed LINGJI, Wushan will secretly take LINGJI back to the state of Chu. Do you think all this will hide from the king of Chu?" Chu Zhi flashed a light in his mind and straightened up: "you mean from the beginning, the king of Chu ordered LINGJI. Wushan is just a cover. The real purpose is to empty Liang state!" [author''s digression]: Thank you, Bong, sister fan of August. Sister Xiaoba loves your lovely message Han Zhan & Chu Zhi: like two little friends who discuss and guess the plot Little prince: you really gossip! Chapter 752 When Xiao Qirong died, the state of Liang was in danger. It looked like a beautiful and beautiful house, but it was broken walls, overgrown with weeds and covered with lice. It was already rotten and rotten, A little wind will collapse. You know, twenty years ago, the state of Liang was able to stand side by side with the state of Chu, and even lost under the hands of the state of Liang, otherwise it would not have sent Lianji and LINGJI to make peace. "There''s one more thing I haven''t told you," Han Zhan said, "We learned earlier that Xiao Qirong believed in LINGJI because she was forbidden. Once she had a different heart to Xiao Qirong, she would explode and die. You know I never believed these ghosts and gods, so I didn''t take it seriously. But I was ordered by the king of Chu to check the ancient books of Xuanmen in Lingxiao hall and found that it was indeed recorded on the Xuanmen that she was forbidden Similar to the Gu poison of the state of Zhao, I inquired privately. The palace people of the state of Chu said that LINGJI was indeed banned. " Han Zhan said, "so I doubt that the forbidden art on LINGJI should exist." Chu Zhi was surprised: "don''t you believe in ghosts and gods?" "Don''t believe it!" Han Zhan said frankly, "I said that this prohibition should be related to Gu poison, planted on people through some medium, and has a relationship with ghosts and gods?" Chu Zhi: Well, it''s too early for her to be happy. "By the way." said this, Chu Zhi remembered one thing, "do you know the life experience of CI Jing?" "I don''t know." King Xiaoyao didn''t explain the resignation mirror, and Han Zhan didn''t ask. In addition, CI Jing devoted himself to the Buddha and has been in the big Buddhist temple. They basically don''t meet, but they never said this. Because Han Zhan didn''t care. Chu Zhi said, "do you know that Zijing is not the biological son of King Xiaoyao?" Han Zhan naturally heard about it. "What?" "When Chu Xi was arrested, Xiao Yide wanted to kill Chu Xi. In a hurry, Chu Xi said that Cijing was not the biological son of King Xiaoyao and had nothing to do with King Xiaoyao. The reason why King Xiaoyao paid so much attention to it was because Wushan had been looking for a secret method to revive his mother. As a result, the practice failed, and a wisp of his mother''s soul was on Cijing, and King Xiaoyao found it before Wushan After leaving the mirror, Wushan was one step behind, so Wushan hated the king Xiaoyao, and he didn''t give up, and he had been looking for a way to revive Lianji. "Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan didn''t like to listen to these, let alone related to Lianji. No one liked to listen to his mother''s gossip, "This is the condition that Chu Xi wanted Xiao Yide to let her live in exchange with Xiao Yide. I don''t think she lied." Besides, Chu Zhi has experienced these things himself. After rebirth, she never understood why she was reborn. Now think about it, maybe what Chuxi said can be used as a clue. Sure enough, Han Zhan said, "do you believe what Chu Xi said?" Seeing Chu Zhi''s silence, Han Zhan said, "well, even if there are ghosts and gods and reincarnation, after people die, they will be first hooked by impermanence to the hell and reincarnated after drinking Mengpo soup. You calculate the resignation mirror and then calculate my age. How can he be the reincarnation of my mother?" "It''s said that it''s not reincarnation, it''s a wisp of soul." Chu Zhi said, "didn''t you just be six years old when your mother died? But Zijing is just ten years old now. The difference is about three years. How can it be impossible?" Chapter 753 Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi in tears and laughter: "what about other souls? If they can reincarnate, people say that they are incomplete souls. They are either stupid or heartbroken. Why did you leave the mirror or a great good man once in a century? Is it the reincarnation of the Buddha? What''s the explanation?" "Why not think from another angle? If the mirror itself is a Buddhist disciple, and his mother''s soul is parasitic on him and integrated with him, it can not be explained?" Han Zhan shook his head and smiled, "what a silly squeak! Do you want me to believe that there is reincarnation in this world and can exchange life for life?" What did Chu Zhi want to say? When he reached his mouth, he swallowed again. Anyway, Han Zhan doesn''t believe it. It''s night. Chu Zhi asked Meng Wan. "Do you believe that there is reincarnation and the art of exchanging life for life?" Meng Wan was still happily playing with the gadget bought from Yanghu pass today. When he heard Chu Zhi''s words, he couldn''t help tightening his scalp: "well, how can you ask these?" Chu Zhi glanced at Meng Wan''s nervous expression and knew that the man had misunderstood again. Then he explained: "isn''t Chu advocating the art of seeking immortality? And someone soared to immortality thousands of years ago. Up to now, there are many Xuanmen art books in Lingxiao hall. I''m not curious!" Meng Wan thought for a moment and said seriously, "if you can really become an immortal, why haven''t you succeeded in so many years?" Chu Zhi''s eyes flashed slightly. "They are all talking about how it was thousands of years ago. The problem is that you have seen it with your own eyes? Who knows how it is! After all, after so many years, people have passed down, and their taste has changed. After all, three people become tigers. They all say that history books will not deceive people, but history books are also written by people? What the superior wants, the historian has to write until the immediate superior is satisfied!" Meng Wan said, "So ah, many times what the eyes see is not necessarily true, not to mention what the ears hear!" "You mean, asking the immortal to ask is a lie? What about moving the soul for life? How about reviving the soul with the corpse?" Chu Zhi told Meng Wan the secret skill that Chu Xi said, "and the word mirror, how to explain?" "I have the same idea with Han Zhan about leaving the mirror. What a soul? It sounds like fooling people. What''s more, if you don''t reincarnate once you die, you can wander in the world for three years? When black and white are impermanent, is it a decoration?" This Chu Zhizhi gave a jerk. She wants to tell Meng Wan that she really didn''t reincarnate after her death in her previous life. Her soul has been trapped in Prince Rui''s house for many years. Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said to Meng Wan, "Meng Wan, do you believe in previous life and this life?" Meng Wan''s eyelids jumped. In fact, Chu Zhi hinted at her a long time ago. At that time, she had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t pay attention to it, but this time Chu Zhi had made it so obvious that she didn''t understand anything. Meng Wan pursed his lips and said seriously after a half ring, "do you believe in reincarnation?" They looked at each other and saw uneasiness and uneasiness in each other''s eyes. In a flash, they both smiled. That kind of empathy, find a confidant, relieved smile. After a long time, Chu Zhi said with a smile, "so you say, how can I not doubt those ghosts and gods?" Meng Wan said, "believe me, those asking for immortality are absolutely false. After all, we should believe in science! You know, it is an eternal truth to strengthen the country with science and technology." "Science and technology?" Chu Zhi was stunned. "What is this?" In her previous life, she also heard Meng Wan mention the word. "This..." Meng Wan thought briefly and briefly described, "is a technology that can promote human progress, promote the rapid development of society, the world and the universe, and make human life better and more advanced. That is the power of knowledge." Chu Zhi probably understood: "that is, no matter where you go, only reading is the most useful." "Not bad!" Meng Wan patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder. "I can sum it up!" Chu Zhi whispered, "I really want to see your world." Meng Wan''s heart tightened and stubbornly covered his lost vest: "in fact, you already know?" No, since Chu Zhi mentioned the past life and this life, it shows that Chu Zhi has the memory of the past life! Meng Wan carefully recalled the little things she had with Chu Zhi, and suddenly found that Chu Zhi knew herself from the beginning, but Chu Zhi covered up well and didn''t find out. Does that mean that she actually appeared in Chu Zhi''s previous life? Thinking of this, Meng Wan''s breath stagnated. She always wanted to know where she came here, where the original owner went, and whether she could return to the previous world? Now ask Chu Zhi, don''t you understand? Thinking of this, Meng Wan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand and said, "Zhizhi, did you know me long ago?" Chu Zhi knew what this meant long ago. She nodded slightly. Sure enough! Meng Wan gritted his teeth: "so... Did I go back later?" Chu Zhi died a violent death in his previous life and worked as a Piao for many years. He had long broken contact with Meng Wan, but it was said that Meng Wan went into business and became a very great man. He asked many women to stand up and straighten the rocker. Therefore, Chu Zhi thought that Meng Wan should not have gone back at that time! Otherwise, no one can have such an open and bold idea like Meng Wan. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi shook his head slightly. Meng Wan''s eyes contracted. what? She didn''t go back? "Are you sure it''s me?" "Of course!" Chu Zhi answered firmly. "It''s over..." Meng Wan seemed to be drained and lay on the table motionless. Although she has adapted to the life here and imagined that she can''t go back and will be here all her life, she can''t help feeling depressed when she really knows the result. Seeing that Meng Wan didn''t speak, Chu Zhi knew that she felt bad. Looking at Meng Wan like this, Chu Zhi was also sad. She comforted: "in fact, if you think so, why are so many people you? Maybe it''s destined by God? Maybe there are people you can''t give up or important to you?" I don''t know why, as soon as Chu Zhi''s voice fell, Meng Wan flashed Xiao Yichen''s face in his mind. She was stunned for a while and shook her head quickly after reacting. How is that possible? What the hell? How could she think of Xiao Yichen? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, she was afraid when she saw Xiao Yichen. She wanted to hide far away! Not to mention the others. "That''s what I said. Li is also such a reason, but I''m still unwilling." Chu Zhi held Meng Wan''s hand: "I understand." Meng Wan was not a sentimental person. He quickly waved his hand: "don''t say, don''t say, Zhizhi, tell me about your previous life?" "My... Previous life?" "Yes, yes!" Meng Wan approached Chu Zhi and said to Chu Zhi, "Oh, I''ve seen something wrong between you and Gu Changyan for a long time, but you two basically have nothing to do with each other. Tell me honestly, do you know Gu Changyan in your previous life? Otherwise, why are you afraid of him? And the hatred in your eyes can''t be hidden." [author''s digression]: so this article is just a rebirth article!! What Xiuxian, what Xuanmen, are all fake! impossible! It''s just for ^ * (#@% * &# ambush pen! (Xiao Ba presses a bag of spicy sticks. You can''t guess what the symbol represents, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 754 "I......" the secret that had been suppressed for a long time was asked by Meng Wan, as if he had found a breakthrough and rushed out. As a result, as soon as she opened her mouth, Meng Wan opened her eyes wide, her pupils tightened, and her face was full of shock. "Be careful -" Before the words fell, there was severe pain in the chest, as if it had been torn. She lowered her head slowly, with an arrow in her chest, a sharp piece of iron with blood and scarlet flesh. What did Chu Zhi want to say? As a result, he opened his mouth and spilled a big mouthful of blood. "Zhi... Zhi......" Meng Wan''s face was white and trembled like chaff. She was scared silly. She didn''t know what to do. Tears fell down, "what to do... What to do with Zhi......" "Don''t cry..." Chu Zhi thought, call people! Before saying this, he fainted as soon as his eyes were dark. Before falling into darkness, Meng Wan screamed out of control. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhi knew she had been hit by an arrow. She could hear Meng Wan calling Dong''Er in and Han Zhan''s panic. You can also hear the reprimand of the ghost doctor and the voice of Gu Changyan fighting with Han Zhan. But she just couldn''t open her eyes. It''s like a trap. Something drags her in the vortex and keeps sinking. She stretched out her hand and wanted to catch something, but she couldn''t catch anything. The feeling of weightlessness made her subconsciously scream. "What''s your name? Sure enough, it''s a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. Do you still have the face to cry?" This is... Mother Cui''s voice? Chu Zhi suddenly looked up, and sure enough, he bumped into mother Cui''s hostile eyes. "Miss five just returned to the house and didn''t understand the rules. Then she bumped into a noble man. You''d better take care of it for the sake of Miss five, or you''ll hurt the reputation of the house. What should you do then?" Chu Xi''s slim and graceful figure is full of beauty. Her face decorated with rouge is white and delicate, and the steps on her head are dazzling. Her crimson woven gold embroidered dress makes her skin more and more white. At this time, Chu Xi was still the little girl who was arrogant and conceited, and no one looked at her. Therefore, her makeup was not as beautiful and charming as that behind her. At first glance, it was the little white flower. Chu Xi shook the steps on her head, cleared her throat and slowly opened her mouth: "since mammy said so, if I don''t come forward, won''t I hurt the other sisters in the family?" Then he looked at Chu Zhi and said with a smile: "Sister five, I know you just returned to the house and don''t understand any rules. I know you''re not easy. Besides, it''s difficult to learn these things. Just don''t do these rude acts in the future. This is not the countryside. It''s nothing to lose yourself. Don''t bother the sisters. After all, the eldest sister is about to negotiate a marriage. If you lose her marriage because of your impoliteness, you can afford it "Is that right?" Chu Zhi Leng looked at Chu Xi, and Chu Xi knew that she was scared silly, so she turned away with a sneer. Followed by countless slaves, mighty. Chu Zhi stood against Chu Xi''s back, with a touch of trance and doubt at the bottom of his eyes. "Girl? Girl?" Chu Zhi revived and said to Shang Donger''s tearful face, "girl, what can I do now?" Dong''Er still holds a dirty kitten in her arms. The cat skillfully nests in Chu Zhi''s arms and doesn''t move. Chu Zhi wants to reach out for it, but Dong''Er dodges. "Girl, you''d better throw it away! Because you have offended six girls and been scolded by six girls. You can''t take the cat anymore." "What is she? She deserves to scold me?" Chu Zhi hissed, her cold eyes with sharp and cold. Dong''Er was stunned immediately: "girl, you..." "What''s the matter?" Dong''Er looked at Chu Zhi as if she didn''t know him. The girl is always cautious and careful. She is very timid. In the words of her wife, she is afraid of hands and feet. Have you ever seen her speak with this expression and tone! And the momentum emanating from her body can''t say a word. She suddenly remembered that the princess Pingyang of Prince Rui''s house she had just met had no momentum of the girl. Chu Zhi looked at Dong''Er and said, "why don''t you talk?" "Girl..." Dong''Er murmured to himself, subconsciously saying what he thought. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?" "What''s the matter with me?" As soon as Chu Zhi finished speaking, he felt the sound of "boom -" in his mind. He looked at flowers like a horse and crossed many fragmentary pictures, and in an instant, it was snow-white. The bottom of my heart seemed to set off a huge wave, and all kinds of emotions swept the Chu branch completely. Peace returned in the blink of an eye. She looked at Dong''Er blankly: "yes... What''s the matter with me..." She looked at everything around her, strange and familiar, and asked, "where am I?" "You are in the Begonia Garden!" "Begonia Garden?" Chu Zhi asked subconsciously, "where is this?" "It''s the other village of Chu family! Begonia Garden, our family is hosting Begonia spring banquet!" Dong''Er grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand and was so frightened that tears fell out. She shook her voice, "girl, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" "Yes... This is the other hospital of Begonia." Chu Zhi remembered that she originally lived in the Zhao family. One day, a rich woman suddenly came and said she was a daughter-in-law. She held her wrong under the wrong circumstances, so she took her back. But when she grew up in the countryside, she didn''t bring up the bearing and manners of a noble girl in Beijing, but she forced her into this bustling arena. Today is the Begonia spring banquet held by the Chu family. Because of her impoliteness, she was despised as a dirt bun that couldn''t go on the table. Her mother despised her disgrace and kicked her out. No matter how strong she was, she had self-esteem, so she hid here. As a result, she met a cat. She was having fun with the cat. The cat ran into Princess Pingyang. Princess Pingyang left angrily. Chu Xi saw that Chu Zhi had made trouble, so she decided to teach Chu Zhi a lesson. The cat in Dong''Er''s arms was also kicked by Gu Mingyang Chu Xi was going to kill the cat, but Chu Zhi refused, so there was the back. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi hurriedly said to Dong''Er, "give me the cat and ask me to have a look!" Dong''Er cried, "what time is it, girl? What do you think this animal is doing? The princess just got so angry and said she would bury the cat alive. Don''t throw it away so that we can put aside the relationship. How can we bear it when the princess comes?" Besides, the master was scared to change. Dong''Er was a little girl. She had no experience. Naturally, she was scared to speechless. Chu Zhi said, "what are you afraid of?" Then he took the cat from Dong''Er''s arms and found that the cat''s leg was broken. Chu Zhi felt angry at the bottom of his eyes, and finally endured it. "Follow me to the doctor." Then he turned and left. Dong''Er looked at Chu Zhi''s back and was stunned in situ. "Come on! What are you still doing standing?" Chapter 755 "Oh." Dong''Er nodded and hurriedly caught up. After only two steps, he was stopped by a young man in red. "Hey! Are you dying?" Chu Zhi looked at the man in front of him and felt a loss at the bottom of his eyes. The red brocade dress outlines the slender posture of the young man. He is wanton, free and easy, and sways gently. The Begonia petals falling with the wind increasingly set off his freedom. Only one face was covered with Kunlun Nu''s mask. I couldn''t see it clearly. Seeing Chu Zhi didn''t speak, he just stared at his mask. The young man laughed happily. "Are you scared silly by my mask? This is the mask of Kunlun slave from the state of Chu, my new favorite! Sample, haven''t you seen it!" Hearing this, Chu Zhi knew that the young man in front of him was either rich or expensive. Just in appearance and tone... I really don''t dare to compliment. Like the fool at the head of their village. She stepped back a few steps, saluted the young man, said offending, and wanted to go around. She has to treat the cat! He was stopped by the boy. "You want to save the cat?" Chu Zhi hung his head and didn''t speak. "Because of this beast, you have just been scolded. Didn''t you listen to your sister? She will tell your mother about it, and then you will be finished." Chu Zhi gritted his teeth: "did you listen to the corner?" "Yo!" the little boy seemed to be startled and his eyes were full of surprise. "You just stood there like a rabbit and was scolded by a woman. Now you yelled at me?" The boy was not angry at all, and his tone was full of curiosity and interest. Chu Zhi didn''t want to entangle with the young man. Anyway, he was used to being shameless. I''m used to it! Chu Zhi was surprised as soon as the idea came out. How could she have this idea? How can you be so familiar with this boy? "I''m talking to you! Why don''t you say anything!" he pointed to the cat in Chu Zhi''s arms. "It will hurt you." "You care about me!" Chu Zhi took the cat and left. The boy looked at Chu Zhi''s back and suddenly smiled "I thought it was an angry bag, but I didn''t expect to have a temper!" After several battles, Chu Zhi turned back. He could only see the young man''s high clothes, which was very much like his publicity. I don''t know why, Chu Zhi always felt as if he had forgotten something. There seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her that it shouldn''t be like this. She shook her head. She was really confused. How could she have such a strange idea! He took back his sight and left with Dong''Er. This is an episode. Chu Zhi didn''t take it to heart at all, so he forgot it. Later, she met the Kunlun slave boy more than once. Every time she saw him, she was with Gu Changyan and Gu Shizi, the new No. 1 scholar. But at that time, Gu Changyan was really dazzling. It was the dream husband of many noble women in the capital. Chu Zhi was not immune from vulgarity, and a pair of eyes fell on Gu Shizi uncontrollably. Later, Gu Shizi suddenly came to ask for marriage and said that Chu Zhi was very happy to see her. She didn''t expect Gu Shizi to see himself and marry himself as Princess Rui. It''s really a good thing that pie fell from the sky. For a time, all the sisters in the family were jealous of her, and even the expensive women in the capital kept talking sour. It''s just strange that every night, someone always throws small stones into her house. There was a note tied to the stone, which said: don''t marry Gu Changyan! Remember! Chu Zhi was frightened and terrified. How could the good come to this? Who threw it to her? What do you want to do? Chapter 756 Chu Zhi was frightened and burned the note. But this note will appear every night. In the end, it even wrote: if you want to live, refuse the marriage! Once Dong''Er saw it and couldn''t help scolding: "it must be the girls in the family who envy you for such a good marriage and deliberately threaten you! They change their ways to sour you in the daytime and come up with such a way to intimidate you at night. It''s too much deception. You must sue the master and wife and preside over justice for you!" Chu Zhi deeply thought that, after all, she was just a little bird. Suddenly she flew to the branch to be a Phoenix, which would be hated. My mother told her before that there is no absolute thing in the world. If there is anything that can''t pass, it''s better not to bear it. Chu Zhi said to Dong''Er, "no need." She''s getting married soon. It''s better to have less trouble. As soon as the picture turned, she saw the Kunlun slave boy. The boy was still dressed in red brocade clothes. He was red and dazzling, like the sun in the sky and full of vitality. Strangely, she could see the faces of many people around her, but she couldn''t see what the boy looked like. She heard the young man say to Gu Changyan, "you''re a man who doesn''t even let a wolf go. Why!" But Gu Changyan said with a smile, "why? She has pity on fragrance and jade? She is rustic, black and thin, has no appearance and clumsy behavior. What do you think of her?" Is this... About her? Chu Zhi opened his mouth. She suddenly remembered what Gu Changyan said to her. He said, "five girls are pure, simple and lovely, and easy-going. They are not like the noble women in the capital. I am happy to see them. I specially ask to be my wife. I will grow old and help each other. This life is enough. Five girls are willing to give me a chance?" Chu Zhi, no matter how stupid she was, also understood Gu Changyan''s meaning, that is to say, her shortcomings, which were ridiculed and despised by others, became valuable luminous points in Gu Changyan''s eyes. This was a great affirmation for Chu Zhi at that time, not to mention that she was just an ordinary woman. It was Gu Changyan, Gu Shizi, the No. 1 scholar in the new science. Such a person told you in a very affectionate tone that he wanted to marry you. What''s your reason to refuse? I just think it''s a great surprise. I don''t dare to think about it. But in front of others, Gu Changyan flattened her worthless. Chu Zhi felt his hands and feet cold. The young man in red frowned: "I don''t care how you calculate on weekdays. It''s just that you dragged an innocent woman in and ruined others'' life. It''s unfair to others." "Fair?" Gu Changyan seemed to hear a joke. "Jingyu, I didn''t expect this word to come out of your mouth. You are a regular guest in the palace. Have you ever seen fairness in this world?" The boy was straightforward and unhappy immediately: "I don''t tell you this. You always have many crooked reasons. On the contrary, you shouldn''t involve that girl." "But I have to her!" "What if people don''t want to and repent?" "Repentance?" Gu laughed at the banquet, "Who in the capital can refuse me to attend the banquet? I still have this confidence! After all, women in the world are superficial, vain, greedy for power and wealth. Coupled with the title of my first son-in-law in the capital, what a honor it is to marry me. She is a vulgar woman from the countryside who has never seen the world. What''s the reason to refuse me?" The young man in red stood up. "Anyway, look, she won''t marry you!" [author''s digression]: I saw the little cute''s messages. Xiao Ba didn''t think it was worth it. I had to code well and add more to you Chapter 757 Gu Changyan was noncommittal and obviously didn''t take Han Zhan''s angry words to heart. The young man said, "no woman will marry a person who deceives her feelings. You can count on others, but how can you deceive others'' feelings? She is sincere to you." "Sincerity?" Gu Changyan''s mouth was disdained. "How much can sincerity be worth in this Vanity Fair?" So her sincerity is doomed to be trampled on, isn''t it? Chu Zhi knew that the little note tied with a stone to remind her every night was not those expensive women who were jealous of her, but the boy in red. Chu Zhi thought, she won''t marry! She won''t marry a liar! However, it is strange that, just like a dream, she is clearly Chu Zhi, but she looks like an outsider watching herself with joy, giving Gu Changyan all kinds of small gifts, exquisite snacks, and affectionate letters... And so on. As a result, the man threw aside, even her letter, which was taken out by his companions and read out in front of everyone, reduced to laughter for them to play. "Shizi, I will keep in mind your kindness to me. I will treat you all my life and repay you..." Before the young man who read the letter finished, everyone laughed. "What does it say? From ancient times to modern times, every man and woman does not express their feelings through poetry. You see what she said, the most important thing for two people to be together is to support and encourage each other to work together. What will I make Shizi satisfied and not regret making this decision... Look what this is!" Chu Zhi looked at the farce expressionless. Anyway, she had been used to it for a long time. And she knew they couldn''t see her. That''s why I''m so unscrupulous. Only the young man in red robbed the letter and couldn''t hide his anger: "thanks to you, you are still an honest man who grew up reading sages'' books. The books have been read to the belly of dogs? Your knowledge is to ask you to laugh at trampling on others'' sincerity? A group of dog coins!" The person who was scolded obviously refused to accept it, but due to the identity of a teenager, he could only bear it. Just then, Gu Changyan came in. "What''s the matter?" "Gu Changyan!" the young man sneered, "I knew you weren''t open and aboveboard enough, but I didn''t know you didn''t have a bottom line so far." After saying that, he brushed off. Gu Changyan frowned: "what happened? How did you offend him?" All the people present were human spirits. They immediately heard the displeasure in Gu Changyan''s tone, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. He hurriedly explained the matter just now. When it came to the end, he added: "Shizi Mingjian, we really don''t mean anything. It''s that he likes to mind his own business and make a mountain out of a molehill. I''m sure he doesn''t like you. Otherwise, how can he oppose you everywhere these days?" "Yes, yes!" "It''s just a waste, just because it has won your Majesty''s favor. Now even you have to bow your head in front of him? What''s the reason!" "Poor son of our family, why?" "Yes..." "That''s enough!" Gu Changyan interrupted the people''s chatter. "Don''t mention it. Who allowed you to turn over my things and read my letters?" "This..." the headmaster didn''t expect Gu to be angry at the banquet and said, "we just think she doesn''t deserve you and wronged you. You should be better..." "When did the imperial concubine of my Gu Changyan want you to choose?" As soon as they heard this, they were so frightened that they quickly answered. Gu Changyan glanced at the banquet, full of deterrence. Even though he doesn''t like Chu Zhi, he can''t let others ridicule him. After all, Chu Zhi is going to marry him. Isn''t laughing at Chu Zhi laughing at him? "From now on, if I hear any more gossip about her, don''t blame me for being merciless." With Gu Changyan''s words, they quickly shouted that they did not dare, and promised that they would never again. Only Chu Zhi looked and his eyes were full of cold. She had known the man''s hypocrisy for a long time, and now she would only feel sick and tight. Just thinking, Chu Zhi was sucked away by an invisible force. As soon as the picture turned, it came to the boy in red. After the young man came out of King Rui''s house angrily, he rode all the way back to the house. Chu Zhi stood in front of the house and took a look. Before she could see which family it was, the man followed the boy in. Looking at the plants and trees in the yard, Chu Zhi only felt familiar and tight, as if he had lived here. But she has just come to the capital. Where has she been to such a good place? Chu Zhi followed the boy all the way back to the yard. "Xiang Bo! Where''s my stick?" Xiang Bo hurriedly ran out with a stick in his hand. After he stuffed it into the boy, he quickly withdrew and cleared the people in the yard at the same time. The little marquis is losing his temper again. Sure enough, the boy took the stick and beat the flowers and plants in the yard. It didn''t take a moment to be in a mess. The young man was obviously very precious. His every move was elegant, but he was informal. He sat directly on the steps. "Xiang Bo -" "Hey! The old slave is coming." Xiang Bo trotted in. "You can relieve your anger?" "Break a fart!" the young man stood the stick on his side. Although he couldn''t see his face, Chu Zhi could feel his gnashing of teeth. "I hate people who cheat and play with their feelings! Bah!" Xiang Bo smiled and said, "master, have you just returned from Prince Rui''s house?" "Know and ask?" "The old slave said long ago that Gu Shizi is not a good man. He has a calculating face at a young age. The city is very deep. Others don''t say how many black pots you have brought him since childhood? It''s just that you don''t listen and have to play with him! Who''s to blame!" "You mean I''m blind?" "No, no! The old slave is blind!" Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know who he learned from this rogue and arrogant virtue. He didn''t admit his mistakes. "That''s pretty much the same!" the young man in red lay sideways on the steps. "Go and clean up! I''ll replace all these with orchids later!" Xiang Bo hesitated: "don''t you like the flowers this time?" "Do you want to make it clear what the Lord ordered?" "It''s not the old slave who talks too much. It''s really the delicate orchid. The old slave is afraid that the orchid will disappear before it makes you angry." "I don''t care! I want orchids!" the young man in red is overbearing and unreasonable. "Don''t talk about difficulties, think of your own way!" "... old slave, can you ask me why you suddenly changed to orchids?" The young man in red sneered: "Gu Changyan''s favorite is orchids! Doesn''t even his majesty say that Gu Changyan is a gentleman in the orchid?" Come on! What else don''t you understand! Xiang Berton said happily, "wait, I''ll do it now. I''m sure to replace all your yard with orchids in an hour. You can smash as many as you want. Just smash! Anyway, there''s a lot of silver in our family!" [author''s digression]: did Xiao cute find out? Han Zhan in his previous life got married because of Chu Zhi''s sincerity, and finally had a deep love; Chu Zhi in this life was moved by Han Zhan''s sincerity, so he married Han Zhan and they walked together. In the final analysis, this relationship is actually sincere for sincere! Chapter 758 Xiang Bo''s behavior made Chu Zhi''s mouth twitch. No wonder the young man in red is so domineering and dandy. What slaves are they? Each one can be spoiled! "Eh?" Xiang Bo went to the general and suddenly found a paper ball on the ground. "Master, what''s this?" "Let me see!" Seeing that it was his letter to Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi instinctively wanted to grab it. What a shame! Why did the letter come to the boy in red? As a result, her hand went straight through Xiang Bo''s hand and threw herself into the air. Han Zhan took it. After seeing what it was, he patted his forehead: "it''s broken!" This is a letter from Miss Chu Wu to Gu Changyan. He robbed it from those people. Because he was too angry, he forgot to return it and asked him to bring it back to Hou''s house. Just now, when he was throwing his stick around, the letter fell off his body. "What''s the matter?" Uncle Xiang''s eyes were sharp, but he saw it clearly. The letter came from a woman. He couldn''t help looking at Han Zhan with burning eyes. "The master has received the letter?" "What are you thinking? It was written to Gu Changyan by someone else, and I brought it back." Han Zhan was upset. "Just give it back to Gu Changyan when we meet next time." "That''s right!" Xiang Bo, unable to hide his loss, added, "the girl has no eyes. She must be blind. Otherwise, how can she see Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi said in his heart: Well, don''t say it. I''m blind. I''ve known it for a long time. Have you always reminded me that I don''t want face? The next moment, I heard Xiang Bo say, "people with real vision should know that you are the most reliable, dedicated and loving husband in the world!" "You can shut up!" Han Zhan''s black face, "don''t ruin the girl''s reputation!" If Gu Changyan is asked to hear this, how can he think of Miss Chu five with Gu Changyan''s tortuous intestines! The girl was born stupid and naive. She only has a heart and is not sincere. At that time, the life will be more sad. Then he told him, "don''t say these words again in the future!" "Why?" "Just..." the young man in red had a grass in his mouth and said the most straightforward and sincere words in the most careless tone. "I think she''s very poor and distressing." Looking around, who lives in this imperial city is not cheating, wearing a mask to calculate others? One by one with the most false feelings to do the most false things, but also pretend to be deeply in love. This is why han Zhan hates here. As a result, it is not easy to meet a person with goodness and sincerity, but he is not cherished. Just... It''s not taste. Chu Zhi looked at the boy in red in shock. Not for anything else, but that she should be able to hear the young man''s voice. In other words, she can know what the boy thinks! She sat beside the boy with a complicated look. This was the first person who spoke for her in the capital, and the first one who loved her and felt that she was not easy. But what''s the use? On the contrary, sincerity is the most worthless and ridiculous thing! No one will be rare. The boy in red sat on the steps for a long time, and then got up. "Eh?" did the clothes get caught? Why can''t you pull it? Chu Zhi woke up like a dream and looked down. Oh, it was she who accidentally pressed the young man''s clothes, so she quickly got up. The young man Shi ran entered the house. "Master, where are you performing juggling?" Xiang Bo couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. "Something caught my hem." "You''re talking nonsense again. The old slave looks clearly. There''s nothing next to you. Can the clothes be hooked out?" The boy glanced at the corners of his mouth: "I won''t tell you, young master, I''m going to bed!" Chu Zhi was startled. Normally, no one can see her. Why can she press down on the young man''s clothes? Chu Zhi panicked and dared to follow in. After repeated temptation, he finally found something. That is, people here can''t see her, but she can see them In addition, she could not meet everyone, but she could meet the boy in red. Strange! It''s really strange! Fortunately, the young man in red can''t see himself like them, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. Seeing that he could not stop Chu Zhi from marrying Gu Changyan, the young man in red had to give up in the end. Chu Zhi looked at his face with joy, full of expectation for marriage, and couldn''t help but have the same feelings as the young man. What a fool. Gu Changyan is a liar, a villain and a villain! You were cheated by him! He doesn''t like you at all. He still laughs at you secretly. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. Don''t marry him, otherwise you will regret it! But she couldn''t hear that. Chu Zhi watched helplessly as he married Gu Changyan. Also this time, I finally saw the indifference and alienation under the tenderness when Gu Changyan was facing her. Even on the bed, when they were doing the closest things to each other, the calmness of his eyes was still terrible. She is just a tool for Gu Changyan. No emotion. After the marriage, Gu Changyan began to get busy, and the situation in chaotang began to be tense. As soon as the picture flashed, Chu Zhi stood in the Wangjiang building. There were many people here. Chu Zhi only saw Gu Changyan and the young man in red. "Jingyu, you grew up with me since childhood. Although you are not a close brother, you are better than your own life. Just help the fourth prince in my face. His majesty loves you. He doesn''t believe anyone but you. As long as you say good words for the fourth prince in front of your Majesty, I will never forget your kindness." The young man in red scoffed: "don''t play this with me. I don''t know your trick, young master?" "Jingyu, I mean it." "Sincerity? Do you have this thing? Oh, you do have a sincere person around you. As a result, you still play with it. Do you have the face to mention sincerity to me?" "I''m talking to you!" "Am I not talking about business?" "Han Zhan!" Han Zhan? "Boom -" a thunderbolt sounded in the sky, and everyone was startled one after another. Chu Zhi couldn''t see his face clearly, because the name suddenly opened up. As if the clouds were opening and the fog was pulling, the young man''s face gradually appeared in front of Chu Zhi, very clear. A pair of glittering peach blossom eyes were like a sharp sword, piercing the darkness of the imperial city. The beautiful and feminine appearance had an unspeakable charm, red lips and white teeth, especially the fiery red Royal dress. He called a woman from Chu Zhi to see it and couldn''t help being ashamed. At this time, the burning peach blossom eyes burst out a burning light, which made Gu Changyan angry and Chu Zhi tremble at the tip of his heart. Listen to him coldly: "what? I''m angry when I say it? Gu Changyan, I tell you, Han Zhanxing sits upright and will never go along with you! We can be friends, but you don''t want me to do things for you! Because you don''t deserve it!" [author''s digression]: Han Zhan from his previous life is here Chapter 759 Gu Changyan didn''t expect Han Zhan to refuse so mercilessly. He couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you deserve it? Just because of a fool who can''t get on the table, you''re going to fall out with me?" "Fool who can''t get on the table?" Han Zhan was surprised and smiled suddenly. "Whatever you say!" Anyway, people like Gu Changyan don''t understand! After Gu Changyan returned to his house, he was very angry with Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi knew why he was angry. I don''t think Han Zhan turned against him for a woman he doesn''t like. But Chu Zhi didn''t understand at that time. He just thought he was wrong again. That night, Gu Changyan was particularly cruel and rude on his bed. Chu Zhi cried in pain. Gu Changyan was full of cold and anger. It''s just a thing from the countryside. It''s called Han Zhan. Afterwards, Gu Changyan said to Chu Zhi, "mother said that you made a joke when you went out of the house today. Don''t go out of the house in the future. Just stay in the house and study the rules. When you learn to go out again." This is obviously an excuse, but it''s just a way to punish Chu Zhi. Chu Zhi sneered. She just didn''t look up to Gu Changyan. Poor girl. She was trembling and took etiquette very seriously. Chu Zhi also saw that Han Zhan came to King Rui''s house several times later. They all came to see Gu Changyan. They saw her several times on the way. Once, it just snowed and it was cold on the ninth day. When Chu Zhi was serving tea in the morning, he was accidentally bumped by Gu Changyan''s cousin, and the tea spilled on his mother-in-law. Thanks to the thick clothes in winter, there was no accident, otherwise Chu Zhi would be dead! Princess Rui didn''t want to punish her. As a result, Gu Changyan''s cousin said, "thanks to your aunt, if you are the women in the palace, you will be implicated in our whole family." This awakened Princess Rui and immediately ordered Chu Zhi to kneel in the yard. It is common for her to be punished for kneeling. Chu Zhi didn''t take it to heart. Unfortunately, she came to the moon, and it was cold and flustered in the snow. She knelt for a while and couldn''t hold on, but Gu Changyan''s cousin watched, and she couldn''t be lazy. Seeing Chu Zhi''s pale face, his cousin smiled proudly and said, "my aunt punishes you for your own good. I know you grow up in the countryside. Your bones are very good. Pretending to be dizzy will only make my aunt more disgusted. You must not learn those bad habits. You know, you can be a master only when you eat bitterness, but I''m helping you!" Pooh! Don''t think she doesn''t know the little girl''s mind. She doesn''t like Gu Changyan. She thinks Chu Zhi robbed her marriage, which is why she opposes Chu Zhi everywhere. Now he is changing his way to torture Chu Zhi. At this time, Han Zhan came. He saw himself kneeling from a distance and ran to the study to tell Gu Changyan. "When I just came here, I saw the imperial concubine kneeling by your cousin." Han Zhan smiled with a pair of peach eyes. "If your majesty came back and saw your wife treated like this, would your majesty feel uneasy in your back house?" Gu Changyan is very face-saving. He immediately understood Han Zhan''s meaning. He doesn''t know his cousin''s mind. He can ignore it as long as it''s harmless. I just didn''t expect her to act so recklessly. When Gu Changyan went, Chu Zhi had fainted. Cousin stopped the doctor and said Chu Zhi was pretending. Han Zhan said, "pretend? Then just throw you into the snow and kneel. If you faint, you also say you pretend. What do you think?" Before his cousin spoke, Han Zhan said to Gu Changyan, "your cousin is not in the right mind. Sooner or later, he will drag you back!" Chu Zhi just wanted to laugh. Han Zhan''s words are really high sounding. What can a backyard woman hold back Gu Changyan? But Han Zhan was angry. He wanted to stand out for Chu Zhi. He deliberately said that Gu Changyan sent down his cousin! It happened that Gu Changyan was cautious and really believed Han Zhan''s words. Sent the cousin back. Chu Zhi also knows that Han Zhan sent her car cleaning ointment. At every banquet, Han Zhan would tell Yan xiner to take care of herself so as not to be bullied... Wait, Chu Zhi realized that Han Zhan had secretly helped her so much and done so many things for her. But she had no idea. I don''t even know who Han Zhan is or what he looks like. ¡­¡­ Until the prince was dragged into the case of witchcraft, Zhongyong Hou''s house was implicated, and finally all the people were killed. Originally, Chu Zhi didn''t know it had something to do with Gu Changyan. When she was delivering supper to Gu Changyan, she accidentally bumped into the conversation between Gu Changyan and the fourth prince. Only then did she understand that the crown prince was framed and the Zhongyong Hou house was also an innocent person involved. All this was written by Gu Changyan. That night, Gu Changyan said to Chu Zhi, "Han Zhan is insidious and cunning. He is cruel and ruthless. He can disguise best. He originally wanted to plan for me and the fourth prince. Fortunately, my people found out in advance that it was wrong. This is the way to return it." Shit! Chu Zhiqi jumped. This is about him! What is sinister, cunning, cruel and cruel? No one in the world can disguise better than Gu Changyan. Don''t shout and catch thieves here! In his dream, he believed Gu Changyan''s nonsense and determined that Han Zhan was really a bad guy. And boasted that Gu had done a good job at the banquet. Chu Zhi wanted to strangle her. No wonder Gu Changyan always said she was stupid. She was really stupid! No one in the world is more stupid than her! As a result, Chu Zhi was excited and the picture disappeared. We arrived at Hongfa temple in the blink of an eye. Chu Zhi stared at the wall of Hongfa temple for a while and finally remembered, because she overheard Gu Changyan''s secret. Gu Changyan was afraid of Chu Zhi''s bad things, so he sent her to Hongfa temple. He said he was bullying King Rui''s house. In fact, he was under house arrest in another place. Chu Zhi knows nothing about it. She just felt that the days on the mountain were too boring. So that she couldn''t sleep at night. So she sneaked out in the moonlight. As a result, I met a man in black covered with blood and wearing a mask. Chu Zhi didn''t know whether he was a good man or a bad man. He tangled for a while and secretly saved him. I don''t know why, she subconsciously felt that Gu Changyan couldn''t know about it, so she bought a little Shami and asked him to get some bleeding medicine to heal him. Chu Zhi hid him in a cave in the back mountain, hid food in the daytime, and sent it to him later in the night. After the man woke up, he asked Chu Zhi, "why do you want to save everyone? What if I''m a bad man? Kill you with a knife?" "Ah?" Chu Zhi Leng Buding was stunned by his question and said for a long time, "then... Are you a bad man?" The man was amused by her words: "the bad man will tell you that he is a bad man? Have you ever seen a drunk man say he is drunk?" That''s true. Chu Zhi stared at each other nervously: "are you a bad man?" "I''m not a bad person!" I don''t know if it''s Chu Zhi''s illusion. She always feels that when he says this sentence, he has the smell of gnashing his teeth. Chapter 760 The blind Chu Zhi didn''t recognize it, but the sober Chu Zhi saw it at a glance. The man in black is Han Zhan! Chu Zhi also knows that Zhongyong Hou''s house is guilty. Han Zhan is secretly looking for evidence that Gu Changyan framed the prince to help the prince and Zhongyong Hou''s house retract their confessions. Unfortunately, his martial arts are not high and he was ambushed again. Only then did he escape to Hongfa temple to avoid the limelight. On the third day, an assassin came after him. Seeing that the man only knew tripod Kung Fu, the blind Chu Zhi said, "I''ll go out and lead them away!" To tell the truth, even Chu Zhi didn''t know where she had the courage. I only know that this man is hurt and has to protect her. He should be a good man. Moreover, with his skill of teasing children, he will die sooner or later. But Han Zhan disagreed. He also yelled at Chu Zhi: "what can you do for a girl''s family? Even if I die here, I will protect you completely. You can rest assured. I''ll save my life for you! I have to protect your brother and save my life!" Well, I don''t have much skill, but I have a big temper. This is Han Zhan. The blind Chu Zhi didn''t listen to Han Zhan and rushed out to Hongfa temple. Running and shouting that there was an assassin. Hongfa temple is a royal temple with strict security. Chu Zhi shouted, and all the monks in the temple ran out. The assassin was afraid to expose his identity, so he quickly withdrew. As a result, Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi''s back with unspeakable shock. He didn''t expect Chu Zhi to ignore his own life in order to save him. Doesn''t she know that the sword has no eyes? If she is careless, he can''t save him. Chu Zhi on the edge looked and wanted to wake Han Zhan with a hammer. Wake up, stop dreaming! She''s afraid of death herself. She''s for you two, not for you one. But what Chu Zhi didn''t know was that Han Zhan was bound to die. Because Chu Zhi disrupted Gu Changyan''s plan, Han Zhan saved his life. Yes, these assassins were sent by Gu Changyan. Chu Zhi also saw it. Later, after she went to the battlefield, she almost died several times. Han Zhan secretly saved her. At that time, Han Zhan''s family was broken and his family was dead. With the help of general Qi, he was born on the battlefield in order to make contributions and make a career, so that one day he could overturn the case for Zhongyong Hou''s house, so as to make the Witch and Gu injustice go away. But Han Zhan saw that Chu Zhi also wanted to make a reputation, so he secretly gave all the credit to Chu Zhi. He was afraid that Chu Zhi would find out. Every time before Chu Zhi set out, he would ask general Qi to find out. After knowing Chu Zhi''s route and purpose, Chu Zhi first did things in seven or eight steps, and then asked Chu Zhi to finish. Chu Zhi didn''t know it until he died. Behind her brilliance on the battlefield, one by one, she couldn''t live without Han Zhan''s support. It''s funny that Chu Zhi gave all his military skills to Gu Changyan for Gu Changyan. In the end, Gu was full of honor. That''s ridiculous! Including later, she almost died several times, and Han Zhan tried his best to save her. What impressed her most was that she was deeply trapped in the enemy camp. Gu Changyan took the initiative to give up her in order to protect the three armed forces. It was Han Zhan who broke into the enemy camp alone. Saved her. Han Zhan almost died when he counted arrows. But Han Zhan was always wearing a mask at that time, so Chu Zhi didn''t know his name or appearance. They fled to a barren mountain and hid in a cave. There was an enemy search outside. Han Zhan was injured, shivering and cold. She had no way, so she hugged Han Zhan in her arms and snuggled up for warmth. It was also at that time that Chu Zhicai realized that fame and integrity were not important in the face of life and death, really. However, Gu Changyan cares very much and cares desperately. Because when general Qi''s men found Han Zhan and Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi and Han Zhan hugged each other tightly, and they both fainted. General Qi saw that Chu Zhi was trying to help Han Zhan, so he took off his clothes to keep warm, so he gave a dead order not to tell. None of the people present knew Han Zhan''s identity. They only knew that he was general Qi''s man. He was very eccentric and rarely saw his figure. Chu Zhi people are kind-hearted and helpful. All the soldiers of the three armies like her. No, someone was drunk and said it. There was a sour smell in his words. It just meant that Han Zhan had a good life and was treated like this by Chu Zhi. It was a pity that he was not himself. As soon as it was spread, it spread to the ears of Gu Changyan. Others can''t recognize Han Zhan, but Gu Changyan does. Besides, he is a man. Why can''t he see Han Zhan''s continuous affection for Chu Zhi. In fact, when Gu Changyan found Han Zhan''s feelings for Chu Zhi, his first reaction was shock and unbelievable. He didn''t expect that someone like Chu Zhi would like him. That person is still Han Zhan! Even though Han Zhan is notorious, Gu Changyan, who grew up with Han Zhan, knows how smart Han Zhan is. However, after a long time, Gu Changyan no longer pays attention to Han Zhan. It''s just a useless waste! Now we can only live in anonymity and with our tails between our legs? But this is the kind of person who has a crush on Chu Zhi! How could he? How dare! Han Zhan used to give his military skills to Chu Zhi, but now they have a skin relationship. It was because of this that Gu Changyan had a violent quarrel with Chu Zhi. In addition, Chu Xi obstructed her. Gu Changyan didn''t believe that Chu Zhi insulted her, and Chu Zhi completely gave up his heart. Chu Zhi felt that people outside didn''t know her, didn''t know the truth, didn''t believe her, and even slandered her, but why did Gu Changyan suspect her? She said that the situation was urgent. She just wanted to save people. As a result, Gu Changyan said. "You say you save people? Have you seen anyone who needs to take off his clothes to save people? I don''t believe there is Liu Xiahui sitting in peace in this world!" Chu Zhi is furious. Han Zhan is seriously injured and unconscious. She is also injured, but not as serious as Han Zhan. Don''t think about what can happen to the injured two people? No matter what Chu Zhi said, Gu Changyan just didn''t believe it. Chu Zhi sneered: "you said so much and didn''t want to find an excuse to rest me so as to make room for Chu Xi. I really thought I didn''t know!" "Yes!" Gu Changyan felt that Chu Zhi wanted to think so, so he thought so. "Then you can leave me!" Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi told Gu Changyan to stop himself. Because in Gu Changyan''s cognition, Chu Zhi will die without herself. She can do anything for herself. Gu Changyan can say with great confidence that even if the sun comes out in the west, Chu Zhi will not leave herself. Shocked, Gu Changyan decided that Chu Zhi was showing off his ability and deliberately said so. "I''ve seen a lot of hard to get tricks. Do you think I''ll like you if you say so? Don''t dream!" Gu Changyan said coldly, "even if you''re dead, you''re also from King Rui''s mansion. He can''t get you!" Chapter 761 Chu Zhi didn''t know what Gu Changyan said. He was Han Zhan. Because from beginning to end, Han Zhan didn''t show his identity to Chu Zhi. In Han Zhan''s opinion, he fell in love with Chu Zhi and couldn''t give up. It was his own fault that he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love. No matter how much he likes it, he can''t say it. Chu Zhi has been married. If you tell Chu Zhi about it, it will only hurt Chu Zhi. Besides, Chu Zhi is a good girl. He doesn''t want innocent people to be hurt by him. And Gu Changyan can''t let Chu Zhi know. Gu Changyan knows Chu Zhi''s silly innocence. What she is most likely to believe is the truth. If she knows Han Zhan''s affection for her, it is tantamount to taking the initiative to push her to Han Zhan. How can he make these two people happy! Chu Zhi can only be his, even if he doesn''t love Chu Zhi! Because Gu Changyan deliberately concealed it, Chu Zhi didn''t know Han Zhan''s affection for her until she died. After that, Chu Zhi also saw many things Han Zhan had done for her. But she didn''t know until she died. There was someone in this world who loved her like life and gave everything for her, but she didn''t even know each other''s name, and even didn''t exist. When Han Zhan learns that Chu Zhi was poisoned, he secretly plans to put the collected evidence of Gu Changyan in front of the new emperor, overthrow Prince Rui''s house, personally lead the army to copy Prince Rui''s house, stab Gu Changyan with a sword and avenge Chu Zhi. Unfortunately, Han Zhan''s Chu branch can''t go back. No wonder Han Zhan broke into the backyard of Prince Rui''s house and took his memorial tablet. I see! No wonder after she was banned by Gu Changyan circle, she was often pressed to ask if the person in her heart was Han Zhan. She also said that she had a relationship with Han Zhan and didn''t admit it. What I didn''t know before finally came to an end. Especially when he saw that Han Zhan''s all thoughts were destroyed and killed by random arrows, Chu Zhi was stirred. "Don''t --" Don''t die! Live well. But she was helpless and could only watch those arrows pass through Han Zhan''s chest. The blood was like a waterfall, dripping down the arrow. His black clothes seemed to have been soaked in water. His demonic face was sinister, dead, thin lips tight, indifferent, and had no feelings at all. He was determined to die. Severe pain came from her heart. The painful Chu branch was out of breath, and her forehead was sweating. Her face was white, her lips trembled violently, and she couldn''t speak. Her legs were weak. She knelt down in front of Han Zhan with a plop, but she was still holding on. Big drops of tears fall. The pain was so real that Chu Zhi couldn''t tell whether it was the real one or the blind one. Why? She asked silently. It''s not worth it! It''s not worth it! Han Zhan doesn''t have to die because Chu Zhi wants to see Chu Zhi. That''s why he wants to die with all his heart and die without a whole body. It seems that a voice tells Chu Zhi that Han Zhan already knows what his ending is. He is even deliberately contributing to this situation, because his purpose is to die. Don''t you live well? Why die? Or for people like her. Chu Zhi thought that Han zhanding saw himself because he smiled at her. The cold, gloomy and vicious face suddenly burst into a pure and beautiful smile in an instant, just like the hot sun in the sky. He slowly stretched out his hand and covered Chu Zhi''s face with his cold palm without any temperature. He can touch her. He can touch her! The next moment, Han Zhan smiled gently and said slowly in an incomparably gentle tone: "you''re coming..." yes! Here she is. But I''m late. Chu Zhi''s heart was broken and her heart was torn. Why is it like this? How could it be this result? She wants to tell Han Zhan that she knows, she knows everything. But before she could speak, people gradually became transparent and finally disappeared. As if falling into chaos, there is no light, no future, a darkness. Chu Zhi doesn''t know where he is. He just feels so tired... The feeling that he is tired from heart to body, from inside to outside, even his hair can''t be described in words. Han Zhan''s indifference to death brought Chu Zhi too much empathy, especially his last smile, like the warm sun on the top of the snow mountain, drained Chu Zhi''s last strength, and the heavy, suffocating pain completely invaded her heart. She could clearly feel how desperate and helpless Han Zhan lived day and night she couldn''t see, like an abandoned and seriously injured beast, even breathing in despair and pain. Tears can''t stop * *. Even if she knew that death was a relief for Han Zhan. From then on, he was completely free. But the heart is still twisted into a ball. A young man in red who is so fresh and energetic like the scorching sun should have a poetic and picturesque life. He is unrestrained and vigorous with his nature, rather than reduced to a shadow. He can only live in the abyss and hell and struggle constantly, carrying a sea of blood and deep hatred. He has been hard ground into a vicious, cold, dead and emotionless killing tool! ¡­¡­ "Han Zhan... Han Zhan..." "I''m here. Don''t be afraid... I''m here!" Han Zhan''s hand was gripped by Chu Zhi. He stared at Chu Zhi with scarlet eyes and tight lips. His eyes were unspeakable fear, even if the ghost doctor said Chu Zhi was all right. A circle of green stubble appeared on the haggard face, the bun was loose, and the clothes were messy, as if fleeing from famine. "Master, why doesn''t Zhizhi wake up?" Han Zhan clenched his teeth with a tremor. "She''s in a bad mood now." the ghost doctor frowned. "Normally, she should have woke up long ago, but..." "But what?" Han Zhan immediately asked, "just tell me what you need me to do." Three days ago that night, Han Zhan was discussing with general song and others in his study about continuing to attack the state of Qi. Dong''Er hurried to say that Chu Zhi had been assassinated. The city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded by soldiers. Who can break into the city Lord''s residence? The target of assassination or Chu Zhi? In addition, Dong''Er''s face was full of tears, his hair was scattered, and one of his shoes ran away. Everyone immediately panicked. Especially when he saw Chu Zhi lying unconscious in a pool of blood, Han Zhan didn''t know how he came to Chu Zhi. Including pulling the arrow at the back and treating the wound, Han Zhan had no impression at all. In front of him was Chu Zhi''s bloodless, pale face. Ghost doctor said that the assassin had excellent skills and excellent techniques. Through Meng Wan''s description and Chu Zhi''s wound, it can be judged that the assassin had great strength and wanted Chu Zhi''s life wholeheartedly. Fortunately, Meng Wan reacted quickly and pushed Chu Zhi, which made the arrow originally shot at the left chest fall on the right chest. He would avoid the key, so he picked up his life. Just [author''s digression]: I saw the messages from the little cute people. I love you Chapter 762 The ghost doctor glanced at Han Zhan and sighed at the bottom of his eyes. What he didn''t tell Han Zhan was that Chu Zhi had no sense of survival and wanted to die. Even the ghost doctor couldn''t understand this. How could Chu Zhi suddenly lose his sense of survival? When facing Han Zhan''s Scarlet eyes, the ghost doctor was silent and said, "if you talk with her more and wake her up, you must call her name more and tell her that you are still waiting for her." Many of the living dead recovered their consciousness through the unremitting efforts and considerate care of their relatives. Chu Zhi''s current state is a little similar to that of the living dead. Han Zhan was so clever that he immediately understood the meaning of ghost doctor. The whole person shook hard and froze in place. The ghost doctor patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "there''s still a way! So it''s up to you to wake up her consciousness. Of course, the rest of you should talk to her more when you''re all right." Han Zhan silently clenched Chu Zhi''s hand. At this time, Chu Zhi didn''t know where she was deep. Great grief swept her. Han Zhan was willing to die. The feelings passed to her were too strong. So strong that she wants to die with her. Living is a kind of suffering for her. At this time, she is no longer Chu Zhi, but Han Zhan, which is the influence of empathy. In the chaos and darkness, it seemed that someone was calling her. She thought not to call her. She was really tired and exhausted. She didn''t even want to move her fingers. Don''t call him anyone, just tell her to have a good sleep, just a minute. "Zhizhi... Zhizhi..." Han Zhan shook his voice and whispered unconsciously. He didn''t dare to stop for fear that Chu Zhi wouldn''t wake up as soon as he stopped. The ghost doctor said to keep shouting squeaky names and talking to her so that she can wake up. "It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. If you want to blame me and punish me, you can do anything as long as you wake up, but I beg you, can you open your eyes and see me... Ok..." "Didn''t you say you wanted a baby? As long as you wake up, we''ll have a baby right away, okay?" "Zhizhi... Wake up..." However, Chu Zhi never responded. Meng Wan on the edge looked indisputable and wanted to stop talking. Both she and Chu Zhi are against common sense. Meng Wan is worried about whether Chu Zhi will have any accident if he is unconscious after being hit by an arrow this time. Because when Meng Wan came to the state of Liang at that time, the servant girls below said that she also fell from a high place and was unconscious. Even the doctor said that she had no sense of survival. It was the people of the Meng family who didn''t give up, so there was Meng Wan now. Thinking of this, Meng Wan said to Han Zhan, "Han Zhan, I have a way. Maybe I can try." Han Zhan suddenly looked up. His haggard face was gloomy and fierce. Meng Wan was startled. "That is... There is a local method in our hometown. When there is no way out, it will summon people''s souls. That is to say, people''s souls are lost and can''t find their way home. As long as we ask the mage or God woman to set up an altar to call souls and kneel down to worship the Buddha God, that person will wake up." Who knows whether it''s useful or not! Meng Wan thinks that she can pass through and Chu branch can be reborn. It''s better to believe it. What''s more, in the modern entertainment circle, countless stars raise little ghosts, ancient ghosts, men and children, worship Buddha, invite foxes and immortals... And so on. "So, in this special period, we still have to use some special methods." Meng Wan said stutteringly, "I know, you don''t believe in gods and ghosts. Chu Zhi told me earlier that I know, but now the situation is pressing. You were for Chu Zhi -" "How?" "What?" "What am I going to do?" Han Zhan looked at Meng Wan, his scarlet eyes with feelings Meng Wan couldn''t understand, as if he could see her in her heart. Seeing that Meng Wan didn''t respond, Han Zhan asked again, "is it OK to worship God and call the soul? What else do you need me to do?" This, this is a promise? That''s it? "You... You don''t believe it..." Meng Wan said. Han Zhan pursed his lips. Meng Wan said quickly, "it''s actually very simple. It''s just to find a god woman in this field, and then you follow her to call the soul, and then go to the temple to worship a incense." Just in case, Meng Wan didn''t dare to say too much. After all, metaphysics is such a thing. Who is right, so he added. "But I don''t know if it''s useful. Anyway... Zhizhi is quite trustworthy." If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. Meng Wan thinks about the beauty and kindness of the people in Chu Zhi, and is bent on the Buddha. If there is a Buddha, he will be reluctant to make Zhizhi suffer. After Meng Wan said this, Han Zhan bowed his head and kissed Chu Zhi''s hand. He took a deep look at Chu Zhi. He didn''t close his eyes for three days and nights. His voice was hoarse. "Zhizhi, wait for me to come back." Then he got up and said to Meng Wan, "please take care of her for me." Meng Wan nodded like mashing garlic: "don''t worry." Han Zhan went straight to Dongyuan. There was still an hour before it could light up, but everyone in the family was awake. Since Chu Zhi was assassinated, general song ordered strict vigilance and investigation to arrest the assassin. Everyone dared not sleep. As a result, three days passed and there was no clue. Only Lu Lingyu, who depends on heaven for food, is idle and painful. When Han Zhan came, Lu Lingyu slept soundly. He kicked the * * door and scared Lu Lingyu to jump out of the bed: "the sky is falling? The earth is sinking? There is a flood on fire?" When he saw that it was Han Zhan, Lu Lingyu put his heart back to his stomach. Before he could speak, Han Zhan asked, "do you know where the God woman of Yanghu pass is?" "What, what?" Lu Lingyu thought he had heard wrong. "Or where is the most effective Niangniang Temple in Yanghu pass?" Lu Lingyu was stunned for a while: "don''t you believe these?" "Do you know?" Han Zhan was worried at the thought that Chu Zhi was still unconscious. Han Zhan came to find Lu Lingyu because he knew that Lu Lingyu was a bag to inquire about. As long as it was where Lu Lingyu stayed, there was nothing he didn''t know. Sure enough, he heard Lu Lingyu say, "there is a big willow in the third alley in the west of the city. There is a lady Liu in the yard under the willow. I heard it''s very clever!" Before Lu Lingyu''s voice fell, Han Zhan disappeared. Lu Lingyu looked at the empty room and was stunned for a while before patting his head. "Is the sun coming out in the west?" Lu Lingyu thought for a while and got out of bed. "No, I have to go and have a look." When Lu Lingyu passed by, he saw that only Meng Wan was guarding the Chu branch, so he asked. "What''s the matter, little Han? I just slept well. Suddenly I rushed in and asked me if I know where the God woman of Yanghu pass is." Don''t say, Lu Lingyu is really confused. Especially Han Zhan''s Scarlet eyes like wild animals, coupled with his gloomy face, Lu Lingyu was very afraid. [author''s digression]: some friends may feel confused about Chu Zhi''s empathy. In fact, the line has been buried in front of him, that is, at the beginning, Zhizhi can hear Han Zhan''s voice. Therefore, after Zhizhi spent his life with Han Zhan in his previous life, Han Zhan''s strong feeling before he died was passed on to Zhizhi. Well, Xiaoba thinks he is quite suitable for writing sadistic articles, The kind of men and women who are dead and can''t be togethe Chapter 763 Just a few days after Meng Wan came to the border, Lu Lingyu knew that Meng Wan, like him, was a super gossip lover. He immediately became familiar at first sight. Especially after knowing that Meng Wan is "I''m a big shot", the worship of Meng Wan is like a surging river. One mouth and one little brother cry. In Meng Wan''s words, Lu Lingyu is her fan. Therefore, when Lu Lingyu asked, Meng Wan didn''t hide: "isn''t it that the ghost doctor said that Zhizhi has no sense of survival? There is a saying in our hometown that Zhizhi is lost and has to wake up! Just call her soul back and Zhizhi can wake up..." "So Han Zhan went to find shenpo and call the soul of Chu Zhi?" Lu Lingyu took over the conversation before Meng Wan finished. Lu Lingyu is from the state of Chu. Naturally, he also knows that there is a saying of soul calling. It''s just... Lu Lingyu''s fleshy face is full of curiosity and exploration, with the meaning of watching a good play. "Didn''t little Han always believe this?" Yeah! A person who never believes in ghosts and gods, but for the sake of his beloved, accepts what he thinks is the most absurd and exclusive speech and things. Many things you look simple and say simple, but it''s too difficult to really do them. "Maybe this is the power of love..." Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi and smiled slowly. What is it to love someone? Meng Wan doesn''t know. But it is certain that Han Zhan must love Chu Zhi miserably. "Unexpectedly, the flower family is really in love!" Xiaoyao Wang is, and so is Han Zhan now. Lu Lingyu shook his head and laughed. He patted Meng Wan on the shoulder and said to Meng Wan, "don''t worry, Chu Zhi will wake up!" Lu Lingyu is sure that even if Chu Zhi''s soul reaches the hell hall, Han Zhan can catch up and bring people back. This is Han Zhan! Han Zhan galloped all the way to the big willow tree in the third lane in the west of the city, which Lu Lingyu said, and knocked on the wooden door. The man who opened the door was an old man in his fifties. The people of Qi had a unique dress, short clothes and trousers. He had a colorful belt around his waist. After fishing, his gray hair was wrapped in a fragrant cloth. His eyes looked sharp and shining, as if he could see people''s heart at a glance. At the moment of seeing Han Zhan, the other party was surprised and couldn''t help leaning back for a few minutes. Han Zhan made a deep bow to the man: "dare to ask, but lady Liu?" She looked at Han Zhan and nodded slightly. "I don''t know what''s important for your excellency to come here?" Han Zhan didn''t ask why shenpo knew him. It''s not surprising to think about it. During the war between Qi and Chu, the little prince abandoned the city and fled. The state of Chu captured Yanghu pass and entered the city. Han Zhan once rode on a horse and followed the mighty team into the city. It''s not surprising that the God woman will know him. He opened the door to the mountain road: "my wife was unconscious after being shot by an arrow. I heard that she was lost. I specially came to ask you for help and help my wife wake up." Liu shenpo stared at Han Zhan for a while and asked, "did you come voluntarily?" "Nature." "Then go!" said Mrs. Liu. "Just wait for me." After saying this, Mrs. Liu turned back. After a long time, she came out with a burden. Han Zhan wanted to help. As a result, she was sidetracked by Liu shenpo. "You can''t touch these things. If you touch them, they won''t work and there will be accidents." Han Zhan said, "it''s the younger generation''s faux pas. Don''t blame me." Mrs. Liu glanced at him and smiled: "I don''t blame you if you don''t believe this." Han Zhan lifted his eyes slightly. The old man is really powerful. He can see that Han Zhan doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. If it were someone else, the Divine Mother would have driven out long ago. This kind of thing is sincere. The people who come to beg don''t believe it. Can they still save people? However, Liu shenpo had heard of Han Zhan. After all, the famous woman was so famous. He said that he invited her for his wife. Looking at his haggard face, untidy clothes and stubble, she knew that she had stayed up for several days and nights without closing her eyes, so she thought a little more. There are not many cool and thin people in the world and the heartless Han, like Han Zhan. Therefore, Liu shenpo did not refuse. Of course, there is another important reason, but Mrs. Liu didn''t say anything. As soon as Mrs. Liu arrived, she asked the passers-by to move away, took an empty bowl, poured a bowl of water in the bowl, burned a piece of paper, lit three columns of fragrance, inserted it in the water, and after the fragrance stood in the bowl, Mrs. Liu immediately closed the curtain and pinched for a moment and a half before opening her eyes. Seeing Liu shenpo''s eyebrows frown slightly, Han Zhan tensed and said, "how about it?" "She''s not lost," said the woman. "She''s bent on dying." The ghost doctor has already said. Now Liu shenpo says again, Han Zhan is more and more nervous. "What about that?" Mrs. Liu pinched again and sighed, "you have to tie the bell to solve the bell." Seeing Han Zhan didn''t understand, Liu shenpo said, "Yanghu pass goes three miles to the territory of Qi. There is a Sanqing temple. People in the city go there to pray. You can go and worship. Remember, sincerity is spirit. Whether she can wake up depends on your mind." "Bye?" Han Zhan Leng said, "just bye?" "Hum!" Mrs. Liu smiled, as if to say that Han Zhan thought too simple, "there are many kinds of worship." "I hope the God mother makes it clear." Han Zhan''s attitude was sincere, and Liu shenpo didn''t stop him. He said to Han Zhan, "the Sanqing temple is on the mountain. Now go and kneel up step by step until the Sanqing statue. See if you can move the gods! Remember, what you want is in your heart." After she said this, she smiled, "I know you don''t believe it." For a woman, is it worth it? Han Zhan didn''t speak and turned out silently. I met Lu Lingyu in the corridor. "Lu Lingyu." Han Zhan''s voice is hoarse, his lips are dry, and his scarlet eyes have an incomprehensible light. "Is Sanqing looking at the spirit?" "Ling! Yanghu pass asks for marriage, children, wealth and good luck... Etc. as long as you ask, there is nothing that is not effective. Of course, those who listen to the Lord''s request should be sincere." Lu Lingyu scratched his head. "Anyway, Yanghu pass says so." Liu shenpo just said that sincerity is spirit. Han Zhan nodded to show that he knew. Then he went out of the house, turned over and mounted his horse, and drove his horse to the direction of Sanqing temple. Lu Lingyu was stunned for a moment and followed up: "Sir, wait for me..." Looking at Han Zhan''s back, Liu shenpo smiled and didn''t speak. Meng Wan, standing on one side, was uneasy and dared not speak. I don''t know why, she always felt that the God woman could see through herself. "What are you afraid of?" seeing Meng Wan''s strength, Liu shenpo said, "it''s just a strange soul." Meng Wan looked at Liu shenpo in shock. Unexpectedly, she saw through herself at a glance. "If you come, you will live in the present." Mrs. Liu rarely said such a sentence. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your comments from your family, Ah Ying (see several of them), Bong, August''s fan sister, naughty D crisp candy, shengshengna (long time no see), Xiyan and other cute people. I love you Han Zhan is going to kowtow in the next chapter~~~ Chapter 764 Meng Wan panicked when she heard Liu shenpo say the soul of the world. But when he heard the following sentence "live in the present", he dared to test and ask, "do you mean... I can''t go back?" Lady Liu raised her eyelids and snorted coldly, "you can''t understand people when you are young?" It''s a disguised admission. She really can''t go back?! Meng Wan couldn''t say what he felt for a moment, so... It was very sudden. She has always been ready for the original owner to come back, which is an important reason why she has always refused the prince. But now I tell her I can''t go back. Meng Wan thinks she needs to slow down. Before she calmed down, Mrs. Liu asked again, "what''s your relationship with adults?" Meng Wan reacted. She said Han Zhan and said, "his wife and I are friends of handkerchiefs." i see. God woman''s face eased a little. "Purple micro star is on adults." Meng Wan''s pupil shrinks. Purple micro star? Then don''t you say Han Zhan, he Shenpo had heard of Han Zhan before, but she had never seen him before. Today, she was almost shocked at first sight. This person has the appearance of an emperor, and his wife lying in bed has a phoenix life, which is unspeakable. Therefore, shenpo will behave like this. People like them who eat this bowl of rice will inevitably suffer from three deficiencies and five disadvantages. If they can help the real dragon and the emperor, it will be a great merit, which will be rewarded and benefit them. That''s why she said so much to Meng Wan, and she also liked Meng Wan''s prudence. After all, she could be a god mother, which still had some eyesight. Then he said, "so don''t worry. Adults will get what they want." Those who have purple micro stars landing are bound to turn bad luck into good luck. ¡­¡­ Blue clouds hung in the sky. In the dark morning, with a trace of coolness, Han Zhan looked up at the steps paved with bluestone slabs in front of him. On both sides were towering trees. He couldn''t see the end as the hillside went up. The sky began to drift down with a drizzle, shrouding the mountain stream with a thin layer of water vapor, ethereal nothingness, quiet and far-reaching. Han Zhan''s red robe was also sprinkled with a light dark color by the drizzle with green yarn. He just looked up and without hesitation knelt down and kowtowed on the steps. "Dong!" sounded loud in the silent forest. Crisp and resolute. This knock, what has changed in him. Some things are missing, but also some more things. Han Zhan never believed in ghosts and gods. In his opinion, if there were gods, how could there be so many unjust, false and wrong cases, crafty and bullies in the world? Why are none of those ugly faces struggling in the whirlpool of power punished? The world often says that "good people are rewarded", but the fact is that good people are short-lived and have been plagued for thousands of years. He was used to the danger of people''s hearts, so he hated everything in the imperial city. In the eyes of others, Han Zhan is a fool and a fool. Some people even say that he pretends to be noble. He was born in a vanity fair, but he is clean. But for Yu hanzhan, he just wants to be himself. Life in the world, just a few decades, has passed. Come and go naked. He doesn''t want to come to the world in vain. He wants to live right. This also led to his belief in ghosts and gods. What Buddha, ghost and Tao are all for others to see. He had seen the Empresses of the harem, who were merciful on the surface and full of Amitabha, but their hands were dripping with blood and countless bones; I''ve also seen the ministers of the court hall being disturbed by nightmares and surpassing the dead, but they calculated to kill people, even the newborn baby. What do you mean ghosts and gods? In Han Zhan''s view, ghosts and gods are the most useless and illusory things. They never really exist, just like painting cakes to satisfy hunger. In this world, the most reliable is yourself. It is yourself who can help you out of trouble. Only you can give yourself what you want. What? It''s better to seek God and Buddha than to seek yourself. That is ignorance, the weak will have a choice, there is no way out. So Han Zhan never believed this. At this time, Han Zhan panicked. Chu Zhi couldn''t wake up. No matter how he called, it was useless. He was at the end of his rope. He sadly found that people are the smallest, the most incompetent and the weakest in desperate situations. So when Meng Wan said "soul call", he did it without hesitation. He is afraid of I''m afraid Chu Zhi won''t wake up again. No one knew that when Han Zhan saw Chu Zhi covered in blood and unconscious, the feeling that could not be described in words completely swept him away. All the senses failed completely, and Chu Zhi was the only one with empty and blank eyes. He trembled and panicked. This is the first time Han Zhan is so close to death, is also the first time he is afraid, and is the first time he knows that life is so fragile. The ghost doctor said that Chu Zhi''s injury was not serious, but she had no sense of survival. In other words, once Chu Zhi took the initiative to break that idea, she would never wake up again. How is that possible? How can I! He agreed to accompany Zhizhi back to the state of Liang. He said he would accompany Zhizhi to see all over the world and Penglai fairy mountain, and have children with Zhizhi for a lifetime. How could she leave him so easily and don''t want him? It''s agreed that a lifetime is a lifetime, one day, one hour, a quarter of an hour... It doesn''t count! He really has no way. really If kowtow is really useful and can move the gods, it will be his last straw. It''s ridiculous. He never believes in ghosts and gods. He is conceited and arrogant. One day, he will bow down in front of ghosts and gods. But if he could wake up Zhizhi, he would give everything. His body. His heart. His soul. ¡­¡­ As long as Chu Zhi can wake up. Han Zhan gets up, raises his feet to a step, kneels down again, kowtows, gets up again, kneels down again, kowtows again The steps here are built brick by brick by the people in the Yanghu pass. They are wide and clean. They kneel on the lower steps with their legs, and their forehead can just hit the upper steps. People often say that whether they are sincere or not depends on whether they knock their heads. Han Zhan''s face was expressionless, but he was very pious. Step by step. His forehead gradually turned red, and then from red to green, and then to purple. Finally, he broke his skin, and blood seeped out. He didn''t feel it. The drizzle is getting denser and denser. Han Zhan''s hair tips, eyelashes and clothes are all wet. The blood on his forehead washed by the fine rain flows all over his face. It is clearly the most frightening picture. However, he looks at the people''s heart. His hair is tight and his voice is dry. He can''t help crying. Liu shenpo told Han Zhan that he would recite what he wanted in his heart. Constantly read, constantly kowtow, until he knocked to the door of Sanqing temple, and knocked to the three columns of fragrance, what he asked and thought will be realized. He didn''t even mention this all his life. He was afraid that the gods would feel greedy and take away Zhizhi. He just wants Zhizhi to wake up and be safe and smooth. [author''s digression]: single Han Zhan: people live a lifetime, come and go naked, wear sunglasses, no one loves, and labor and capital only believe in themselves. Han Zhan after falling in love and getting married: which expert has the method of immortality? I want to be with Zhizhi forever! Wait online, very urgent! Humble kneel and beg!!! Thank you for your lovely messages and refills, such as president Mian, hangrui baby, td150142829 and the end of the season Chapter 765 After kneeling down the last step, the door of Sanqing Temple opened slowly. A small Taoist boy came out from the inside. When he saw Han Zhan standing outside the door, wet, with winding scarlet blood on his pale and haggard face, he was suddenly startled. When his sight fell on the blue purple on his forehead, he couldn''t help knowing. Many people will knock and kneel step by step, but the most is the blue and red forehead. It is the first time he has seen such a sincere person with such a broken head. He nodded slightly to Han Zhan, "is this Taoist friend here to offer incense? Please come inside." After that, let''s open the way and bring people to Sanqing image. "What do you want? After you finish the three pillars of fragrance, go back and wait." Han Zhan said thank you, took the incense and lit it respectfully, and then knocked his head three times. After staying behind, he suddenly found that he came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any incense money. Seeing Han Zhan''s embarrassment, Tao Tong said, "Master said that if Taoist friends are willing, they can donate three of your hair, that''s enough." Han Zhan was stunned. He didn''t know what sanqingguan wanted his hair to do, but he gave it honestly and didn''t ask why. After receiving it, Dao Tong sent Han Zhan to the gate of Sanqing temple. "Taoist friend, go slowly." Then he turned back and closed the door. According to the master, he put the three hairs in a brocade bag and put them on the offering table under the Sanqing statue. Together with the Sanqing statue, they were offered by fireworks. The head is also knocked, and the incense is on. Han Zhan can only go back. I don''t know whether the kowtow was too cruel or whether the last glimmer of hope was used up. I don''t know the result. Han Zhan just felt dizzy and in a trance. The road back has become extremely long. After he went down the mountain, he looked back at the Sanqing Temple hidden in the depths of the jungle. The drizzle did not know when it had stopped. The sun jumped out of the sky, and the colorful clouds and clouds stained most of the sky. Together with the mountain streams behind them, they became a pair of ink painting. Han Zhan took back his sight, turned to get on the horse and rode away. One man and one horse gradually disappeared into the mountain path. ¡­¡­ As soon as Han Zhan returned to the city master''s residence, Lu Lingyu ran forward. "My Lord, madam is all right!" Lu Lingyu followed Han Zhan and watched Han Zhan knock up step by step. So he hurried back to Yanghu pass before Han Zhan to see if Chu Zhi would get out of danger. As a result, as soon as he came back, he heard the ghost doctor surprised and said, "eh? The pulse is back. People are conscious!" You say God is not God? Lu Lingyu stared at Han Zhan''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He couldn''t help but want to say whether Han Zhan wanted to have a rest and deal with his wound, but Han Zhan disappeared before his words were exported. They only felt a gust of wind. Meng Wan was wiping the sweat on Chu Zhi''s forehead. She heard the door clang. She quickly turned back and saw Han Zhan standing at the door with a hard-working face, muddy and wet. "You... How did you become like this?" Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear it. He walked to Chu Zhi and knelt down slowly in front of her bed. "Oh... Zhizhi, she''s all right." Meng Wan quickly said, "the ghost doctor and the Divine Mother said that Zhizhi would wake up soon. Don''t worry. It''s you... Why don''t you wash first? Don''t infect your wound." Meng Wan said for a while, but Han Zhan didn''t respond, so he knew he couldn''t listen. He could only sigh silently and stepped back to stay outside. "Zhizhi, I''m back..." Han Zhan reached out to hold Chu Zhi''s hand. He found that his hand was full of dirt and hurriedly got up to clean his hand. He didn''t sleep for several days. He knocked to Sanqing Temple step by step. Coupled with great psychological pressure, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He grabbed the table and stabilized his figure. He didn''t know to sit in place and rest. He continued to walk to Chu Zhi. He sat down in front of the bed and took Chu Zhi''s hand. "Zhizhi." he bowed his head and kissed the back of Chu Zhi''s hand. "Wake up quickly, okay... I really... Really... Miss you..." Lu Lingyu glanced inside and said to Meng Wan: "I''ve never seen a person with such deep love. You haven''t seen such high steps. They knock up step by step. They''re scared just looking at them, not to mention the others. You can see how much effort it takes to see your blood hole on little Han''s forehead... Don''t say, it''s really very moving. It''s much better than those scripts." Meng Wanmo paused for a moment. Is that comparable? It''s all fake in the script, but it''s real! "Squeak -" "Come back soon -" "Squeak -" In the chaos and darkness, it seemed that someone was calling her name. With some traction, she unconsciously wanted to get close. She kept looking, but the road never ended. She was so tired and exhausted. The heart is empty and has nothing, as if it had discarded the most important thing. Chu Zhi only felt dizzy and powerful. He didn''t know the year and place. He seemed to be rolled up in a lonely boat on the sea. Looking at the darkness, with the depression before the storm, the roaring sea breeze almost wanted to devour people. "Squeak! Squeak! Come back -" It''s... Han Zhan''s voice! No, Han Zhan is dead. Died right in front of her. She wanted to stop and save Han Zhan, but there was nothing she could do. She shouted Han Zhan''s name and begged him not to die, but she couldn''t stop it. She remembered that she had lost a person''s heart! That great grief, with a sense of suffocation, seemed to drown her. She subconsciously stretched out her hand. The next moment, he was held by a strong hand and pulled hard. ¡­¡­ The darkness gradually disappeared, and the feeling of depression no longer existed, but the residual despair in the chest was still strong. Chu Zhi slowly opened his eyes. Han Zhan''s haggard and pale face full of blood and rain, thin lips and beautiful peach blossom eyes were dead. Obviously the same person, but it seems that there is something different. Like a gorgeous and extravagant flower, it fell from the clouds into the abyss, with the dangerous power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Han, Han Zhan..." before Han Zhan could speak, Chu Zhi was hoarse, trembling and stretched out his hand, "Han Zhan, is it really you?" "It''s me!" Han Zhan took Chu Zhi''s hand and covered his face. Intense ecstasy and repressive excitement burst out from the bottom of his eyes, which finally turned into a blessing for the rest of his life, "fortunately, fortunately!" Fortunately, you woke up. At the moment of seeing Han Zhan, Chu Zhi didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality. He couldn''t help his long suppressed feelings and burst into tears. That uncontrollable, involuntary feeling. As if the rolling river finally found the exit of * * and poured down. "Han Zhan... Han Zhan..." She shouted Han Zhan''s name again and again, as if to be printed in her bones. Chapter 766 Chu Zhi''s out of control startled everyone. Her whole mood completely collapsed. Finally, the ghost doctor injected the needle for Chu Zhi to make Chu Zhi fall asleep. That''s good. Ghost doctor said: "according to her condition, Xu dreamed something, which led to her mood ups and downs. First tell her to rest for a moment, which is also beneficial to the recovery of the wound." There is a ghost doctor. Countless good drugs don''t need money to be used on Chu Zhi. Therefore, her injury seems serious, but there is no danger. Now she has scabs. It is estimated that she can be cured as long as she has been resting for a period of time. As for what Chu Zhi dreamed of, she only knew when she woke up and said. But Chu Zhi woke up again and saw not Han Zhan, but Meng Wan. Han Zhan finally waited until Chu Zhi woke up and couldn''t hold it anymore. Meng Wan said to Chu Zhi, "you scared us all, especially Han Zhan. I''ll see if something really happened to you, I''m not sure I can go with you." Chu Zhi was in a trance. Meng Wan hesitated and told Chu Zhi the truth: "The ghost doctor said that you suddenly lost your sense of survival. There was a cry for the soul in our hometown. Han Zhan went to find the Divine Mother. The Divine Mother asked Han Zhan to go to Sanqing temple for incense, which brought back your soul. To tell the truth, I was shocked because Han Zhan never believed in ghosts and gods, but knocked to Sanqing Temple step by step for you. His head was broken and blood drenched Li, it''s scary. " Chu Zhi was just in a daze and didn''t speak. It was like this when he woke up from Chu Zhi. His eyes were wandering, as if he had lost his soul. Meng Wan was worried that something might happen to her. He hesitated and asked, "Zhizhi... What''s the matter with you?" Otherwise, how can a good man give up his courage to live and cry out of control and collapse when he wakes up. The eyelashes of Chu branches as long as butterfly wings trembled, and the lips trembled, and the hands on the brocade quilt tightened unconsciously. Even people trembled slightly. Seeing her like this, Meng Wan was startled. Just waiting to say, she stopped asking and asked Chu Zhi to have a rest. They''ll talk about what they have in the future. The next moment, Chu Zhi''s hoarse voice sounded slowly. "I... saw Han Zhan." "Han Zhan?" seeing that Chu Zhi finally spoke and Meng Wan''s heart finally fell back, she asked tentatively, "what did you dream of Han Zhan?" Meng Wan guessed that it must be a bad picture, otherwise how could he cry like a child when Chu Zhi saw Han Zhan. In fact, Meng Wan didn''t want to ask Chu Zhi. After all, Chu Zhi woke up. He was very weak and needed a rest. But the ghost doctor said that Chu Zhi focused on her heart disease this time and had to be well guided to tell her what was in her dream. If she kept it in the bottom of her heart, it would be easy to have an accident. So Meng Wan said, "did you dream that you and Han Zhan... Quarreled?" She changed a more euphemistic word. Chu Zhi shook his head slowly, his pale face looked unspeakable to Meng Wan, and his eyes hid countless vicissitudes of life. "I... Saw Han Zhan in my previous life." Meng Wan noticed Chu Zhi''s words. Chu Zhi said seeing, not dreaming. He straightened up and asked. "You and Han Zhan have known each other in previous lives?" "Yes!" Chu Zhi suddenly smiled, and his pale face bloomed a flower, but Meng Wan''s heart was sour: "but I don''t know." She looked at Meng Wan and said quietly, "I knew him in my previous life. Where I can''t see him, he has been silently helping me, and even willing to die for me. From the beginning to the end, I don''t know this person''s existence, or even what he looks like." Han Zhan sent people to send her favorite snacks, buy sugar people, send ointments, and even send her powerful servant girls. When she was in trouble, she appeared at the first time... And so on. Even when Gu Changyan left her to save Chu Xi, Han Zhan saved her. It''s funny that Chu Zhi grabbed Han Zhan''s arm and looked at the masked man who saved himself. Asked him, "did Gu Changyan send you?" Even when he woke up, Chu Zhi could feel Han Zhan''s loss, bitterness and helplessness from the bottom of his heart after hearing this sentence. Finally, he nodded slowly and said nothing. He just silently protected her behind him, took her out of the siege, safely returned to the camp, and then left quietly. For Yu hanzhan, it doesn''t matter if Chu Zhihui doesn''t respond. On the contrary, Chu Zhi didn''t know his existence, but it was a good thing, so he wouldn''t cause trouble to Chu Zhi. After all, Chu Zhi is so stupid and stupid. It''s rare to have a sincere girl in the world. If Chu Zhi knows his affection, he will feel indebted to him and double make up for it. This is not what Han Zhan wants to see. He doesn''t want to give Chu Zhi any pressure and burden. As long as he can silently protect Chu Zhi and make her safe and smooth. He wants nothing else. How can there be people in the world who don''t want anything in return? In Chu Zhi''s opinion, feelings come and go. You like me and I like you. You treat me three points, I treat you seven points, you treat me seven points, and I can treat you twelve points. Only in this way can we be happy with each other and last for a long time. But in Han Zhan''s body, Chu Zhi understood that there is a kind of love that loves each other more than himself. As long as that person is happy, he is happy, no matter who he is with. But what about Chu Zhi? However, she applied this feeling to Gu Changyan, so that she fell deeper and deeper. Chu Zhi couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart, the experience that couldn''t be described in words. In this dream, under the influence of empathy, Han Zhan''s emotional impact on her is too strong for her to parry. At the thought of Han Zhan falling into the abyss and struggling desperately, life is better than death, she can''t wait to kill herself in her previous life. Through the intermittent narration of Chu Zhi, Meng Wan understood the general process and reason. At first hearing this, Meng Wan was really shocked and sighed. I didn''t expect this operation. It''s ridiculous to dream about what happened in the previous life again. However, her crossing, the rebirth of Chu branch, is absurd. More admirable than that is Han Zhan''s feelings. Most people in the world love themselves. In fact, no matter how much they pay, they pay more in return, but Han Zhan didn''t even reveal his name to Chu Zhi. Such feelings are really admired by Meng Wan. No wonder Chu Zhi fell into such a situation. Meng Wan thought a little and said to Chu Zhi: "Chu Zhi, listen, the most important thing for you now is to get out of the empathy Han Zhan brought you. You should understand that it is Han Zhan from the previous life. Han Zhan in this life is happy and alive, just like the scorching sun. You also married Han Zhan and became his wife. You live a happy life! The reason why the previous life has become the previous life is that it has passed, and you can''t fall in front You can''t get out of the world. All you have to do is live in the present and look forward. If you really feel sad, make up for the debt to Han Zhan in the previous life and love him well in this life. That''s enough. " [author''s digression]: Thank you for your love, dream and Bo, big fantasy is hungry, gentle, wear warm flowers, td150142829, td163993861 and other lovely messages, love you oh ~ hee hee Chapter 767 When Meng Wan opened a studio as an agent and entertainer in his previous life, he saw many people who were immersed in the role and couldn''t get out. He took life as a play and completely lost himself; There are also many psychologists. Because of the influence of empathy, the patient is not well, and he has a problem. Chu Zhi belongs to this kind of situation where empathy can''t come out. All Meng Wan has to do is help her out. "You love Han Zhan and feel sad and desperate, but it was a previous life. You live in this life now, and Han Zhan still lives well." Meng Wan held Chu Zhi''s hand and gave her strength, "Do you know how worried Han Zhan is about you? I''ve never seen a person love another person to this extent. When what he loves is contrary to his ideas and what he adheres to, he can resolutely give up and choose to save you. Even if it seems to him that it''s pure nonsense and won''t bring any hope, he did it. Chu Zhi, this kind of love is really great." She remembered a sentence her grandfather had said to herself before. Grandpa said: "Today''s social development is so fast that young people can''t stand any grievances. They quarrel, break up and divorce all the time. In the final analysis, they are still too self. Look at the little girls on the Internet. They say that their boyfriends give themselves a meal on a rainy day, buy milk tea in the middle of the night and secretly prepare small gifts for surprises. They are very moved. In fact, they really want to get married, two years later Living together depends on what one person can give up and lose for another. The combination of two people is never 1 + 1 + = 2, but 0.5 + 0.5 = 1. You remove half of your character and persistence, and I also remove half of your character and persistence, so as to form a new relationship. It is most important to see how far a person can retreat. I know you It''s not easy. I''m willing to lose my temper. I know your hard work. I''m willing to work with you. This is the most rare. " Han Zhan is willing to give up everything for Chu Zhi. It''s really tragic! "Zhizhi, look forward! It''s all over." Chu Zhi covers her face, she knows, but She was so sad that she couldn''t breathe at the thought of Han Zhan''s futile work, paying a relationship without any return, and finally being willing to die. When a person begins to feel that death is a relief, how painful and desperate his life should be! "I just think Han Zhan is too bitter... And I''m too bad..." Chu Zhihong''s eyes, "I owe him too much. I don''t know in my life." Meng Wan smiled: "that''s good. This time, Han Zhan''s wish has been fulfilled. Han Zhan wants to be with you forever. You owe him so much. You have to pay it back slowly in the future?" Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing through tears. "That''s right!" Meng Wan pinched the back of Chu Zhi''s hand. "Living in the present and looking forward to the future is better than anything." "Looking forward to the future..." Chu Zhi said silently. After a long time, he breathed out, "you''re right. I''ll try not to be affected by empathy in the future." Just then, a slender figure came in the door. Chu Zhi raised his eyes and bumped into the peach blossom eyes. I don''t know why, Chu Zhi suddenly felt a little nervous. "You..." she quickly sat up from the bed, pulled the wound and just stared at Han Zhan. Knowing that the two had something to say, Meng Wan quietly stepped down and closed the door considerately. Chu Zhicai blinked, and Han Zhan sat in front of his bed. Chu Zhi couldn''t help breathing. [author''s digression]: Chu Zhi: what if it''s a little square? Han Zhan: emmm... I seem to have scared my daughter-in-law? Chapter 768 The air fell into a strange silence. Chu Zhi unconsciously buckled the bed. Hesitated for a while before slowly opening his mouth. "You..." "You..." I don''t want Han Zhan to speak with her at the same time. Han Zhan came forward and sat in front of his bed. He reached out his hand to wipe away the tears from Chu Zhi''s eyes. His hoarse voice, with unspeakable tenderness, was like fine stars scattered in the night sky. "Crying?" Han Zhan rubbed Chu Zhi''s hair. "Does the wound hurt badly?" He asked knowingly. The wound doesn''t hurt, but it hurts badly. Especially when Han Zhan asked, she couldn''t help crying again. Her eyes were swollen and sour. She couldn''t open her eyes. "Han Zhan..." the soft tone, with a thick nasal sound, wrapped in the injustice and heartache that can''t be melted, "I want to hug you." Han Zhan laughs. He gets up and sits at the head of the bed and takes Chu Zhi into his arms. He carefully avoids Chu Zhi''s injury so as not to press her wound. In the dream, Chu Zhi wanted to hold Han Zhan like this. When she saw him alone and pierced by thousands of arrows, she wanted to stop him and change his life. However, she was just a soul, a passer-by, and could not do anything. She held her so tightly and hard for fear that Han Zhan would disappear as soon as she let go. With the help of Meng Wan, she can really pull away her emotions from the influence of empathy, but once she sees Han Zhan, she can''t control herself. She''s really, really sad. Han Zhan thought she was afraid. "Good, don''t be afraid." he paused and added, "I won''t call you in any danger in the future." When he said this, his tone was unspeakable sharp and cold, mixed with countless guilt and chagrin. If he hadn''t blundered and transferred Qingyi away, how could Chu Zhi be plotted against. As for what the ghost doctor said, Chu Zhi dreamed of something that made her lose her mind and heart, which would make her lose the consciousness of survival. Han Zhan doesn''t want to ask what Zhizhi dreamed of, because if he asks, Chu Zhi will experience the piercing picture of the cone heart again. He doesn''t want to hurt Zhizhi twice. As long as Zhizhi can wake up, he is lucky. "OK." Han Zhan patted Chu Zhi, "let go." Chu Zhi: " She has some grievances. Han Zhan won''t let her hold her. Does he really dislike her and get angry with her? Yes... She was really a jerk in her previous life. She was blind and hard to use. No wonder Han Zhan would be like this. Thinking of this, Chu Zhi sucked his nose. Seeing Chu Zhi pitifully, Han Zhan knew she had misunderstood and said with a helpless smile, "this will press your wound. You go inside. I''ll sleep with you. If you lie down and can''t press the wound, you can hold it casually." Oh, she misunderstood. Chu Zhi felt a little ashamed. But shame belongs to shame. After Han Zhan lies down with Zhizhi, Zhizhi''s arm is still honestly on Han Zhan''s waist, which is a little reassuring. Han Zhan obviously felt that Chu Zhi began to stick to himself because of the injury. If Zhizhi was calm and wise in the past, even if she blushed, embarrassed and embarrassed at Han Zhan privately, she was still too calm. Today''s Zhizhi is a little like a child. Even if she doesn''t say anything, it can be seen from the poor and sticky line of sight hanging on Han Zhan. She has unprecedented dependence and trust in Han Zhan, That kind of unreserved can cut himself open and put him in front of Han Zhan. Although even Chu Zhi didn''t notice her change. Undoubtedly, this change should not be too satisfied for Han Zhan. Now Han Zhan won''t ask if Zhizhi has him in his heart anymore. Looking at Zhizhi''s eyes is enough to explain everything! [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: after this change, Zhizhi likes me more! Our feelings are warming up again, happy. Chapter 769 "You......" Chu ZhiBei''s teeth gently bit cherry lips, "does it hurt?" She looked up at the white cloth wrapped on Han Zhan''s forehead. The injury on his forehead had been treated by the ghost doctor. After several days of suffering, Han Zhan was still speechless and haggard even after bathing. Chu Zhi''s heartache is almost overflowing. Han Zhan couldn''t help but lower his head and kissed her eyes. As a result, the kiss was confiscated. He kissed his forehead, face, cherry lips... And all the parts that failed to pass the examination. The closer he got, the more angry he became. He wanted to comfort Zhizhi, but he tossed himself up and down. Zhizhi naturally felt the change of Han Zhan. The murder weapon raised his neck and screamed. Zhizhi silently lowered his head and blushed and could drip water. Seeing that Chu Zhi became an ostrich in an instant, Han Zhan was helpless and funny. He took a heavy bite on her lips. Chu Zhi ate pain and cried out subconsciously. Han Zhan drove straight into the city and occupied the land until she raised her hand and surrendered. This Chu branch, even its eyes and tail, has a red color, which hooks people''s heart strings. Han Zhan touched his teeth with the tip of his tongue: "I''ll spare you this time." If she wasn''t hurt, she would have to be punished. The ambiguities and tranquility of the two people''s lives lingered silently. Chu Zhi hooked Han Zhan''s finger: "you are so stupid." They say kowtow, kowtow? He was so sincere that even if he didn''t see the wound, he knew how hard he was by listening to Meng Wan''s description and the bandage on Han Zhan''s head. Chu Zhi didn''t ask Han Zhan. He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Why did he go to Sanqing temple for peace. There are some things she knows well, but it seems deliberate to ask. Han Zhan scoffs at ghosts and gods. Chu Zhi knows it clearly, but now he has done something impossible for her. What else to ask? This is enough to explain everything. Just as Han Zhan didn''t ask Chu Zhi what he dreamed of. Chu Zhi''s heartache is not good. Han Zhan''s peach blossom eyes smile out of a hook shape. He bites Chu Zhi''s ear and whispers, "I knew this could get your heartache. I would have knocked more." "You are really......" Chu Zhi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, I''ll get better in two days with my big wound." Han Zhan hugged Chu Zhi, "not to mention for you." why don''t you do something stupid! Chu Zhi felt that God was very kind to her, otherwise she wouldn''t know what Han Zhan had done for her in her previous life. No wonder Gu Changyan in her previous life always said that Han Zhan was the person in her heart. She also said that she was plotting with Han Zhan to kill him. What''s more, she had an affair with Han Zhan, and what she said was disgusting. Now I understand that Gu Changyan knew what Han Zhan had done for her at that time, but kept her in the drum. Gu Changyan clearly knew that Chu Zhi didn''t know the existence of Han Zhan, and that Chu Zhi couldn''t even tell Han zhanchang what to say, but he always used Han Zhan to wantonly insult and suppress Chu Zhi and humiliate Chu Zhi from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t like Chu Zhi, but he has to tie Chu Zhi around, and doesn''t allow others to like Chu Zhi and be good to Chu Zhi. For Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi is a chess piece, a dispensable tool, which comes and goes at once. He told Chu Zhi to live, so Chu Zhi could live. He wanted Chu Zhi to die, so Chu Zhi couldn''t catch his breath Han Zhan is just the opposite. For Yu hanzhan, regardless of past and present lives, Chu Zhi is like a touch of light, falling from the sky, illuminating the dirt and darkness of the people''s heart, warming the dead city and everyone with a heart. So he just wanted Chu Zhi to be good. Including his later love for Chu Zhi and even his love into the bone marrow, he also wanted to protect this sincerity. He wanted to ask Chu Zhi to be the most real himself. As long as Chu Zhi is happy, he is happy. It doesn''t matter whether Chu Zhi can be with him or not, even if he doesn''t know his existence. Originally, he didn''t want anything in return. He just wanted to give this love to Chu Zhi. Whenever he had it, he would not hesitate. Even if he didn''t, he would try to have it and meet Chu Zhi. Because Chu Zhi deserves the best! But never thought about yourself. The world says that cause and effect reincarnation. Han Zhan in his previous life fell in love with Chu Zhi because of Chu Zhi''s sincerity. In this life, the scarred Chu branch also fell in love with Han Zhan because of Han Zhan''s sincerity. Chu Zhi bit his lips and said to Han Zhan, "Han Zhan, let''s... Have a child?" After saying this, her face was not red. "What?" Han Zhan thought he had heard wrong. "I said," Chu Zhi looked up and summoned up the courage to look at Han Zhan, "I want to give you a baby." After a pause, he added, "our children!" Han Zhan felt a touch of ecstasy at the bottom of his eyes. He knew very well how profound the meaning of this word came from Zhizhi''s mouth. When a woman is willing to suffer the pain of having children for you, what reason do you have not to cherish this woman? Han Zhan took a deep breath and kept stirring up the fierce emotion of shouting. Chu Zhi looked at Han Zhan quietly. She thought Han Zhan would say something. As a result, she waited for a long time and didn''t see Han Zhan speak. "Don''t you want to?" Is Han Zhan angry? Chu Zhi suddenly had a terrible idea in her mind. She could see the things in her previous life and know Han Zhan''s pay in her previous life. Did Han Zhan also know her previous life? Otherwise, he never believed in ghosts and gods. How could he suddenly go to Sanqing temple? Thinking of this, Chu Zhi raised his heart to his throat. In her previous life, she failed to live up to Han Zhan''s deep feelings and sincerity, which led to Han Zhan''s despair and bent on dying. If Han Zhan remembered now, would he no longer like himself? It''s like she was hurt by Gu Changyan and finally realized that she was blind and fed the dog with affection! What if Han Zhan thinks the same? After all, she was more blind than Gu Changyan in her previous life! For a moment, countless pictures flashed in Chu Zhi''s cerebellar bag melon. Countless tragic endings were expected, and his little face became whiter and whiter. Han Zhan doesn''t know what Chu Zhi is thinking, but seeing Chu Zhi''s crying expression, she knows she misunderstood again. "Put away the idea that your horse was empty that day!" Seeing Han Zhan''s lack of emotion, Chu Zhi felt a little relieved and became more and more wronged at the same time. As like as two peas, she was all very brave to say that she would give Han Zhansheng a child. She thought that she would be a little boy, not that Chu Chun didn''t like girls. Instead, she felt that a child who was exactly the same as Han Zhan would love him and spoil him. He must be called the happiest child in the world, and he owed all the debts he had to Han Zhan and the child. As a result, Han Zhan didn''t respond at all. Han Zhan said, "I want a little squeak!" he looked at Chu Zhi and sneered, "but how do I want it? You say how do I want it?!" Zhizhi just woke up and was seriously injured. Did he really become an animal?! [author''s digression]: Thank you, Ah Ying. The lady is a big eater. She dreams and meets Bo. She forgets the time. Shengshengna, thirty clothes, a fan sister in August, naughty D crisp candy, warm flowers in spring, dawn, big fantasy, hungry, your family and other lovely messages. Thank you Chapter 770 After half a sound, Chu Zhi reacted, "Teng" looked red, and even his ears and neck were red. "It took me a lot of effort to press my little brother''s head down. You''re good. Lift it up again! I think you mean it!" Every word is full of gnashing teeth. "No, no, no..." Chu Zhi quickly waved his hand. As a result, he pulled the wound and couldn''t help taking a breath. "What are you doing?" Han Zhan was angry and helpless. "Don''t move! I don''t care about you!" Chu Zhi wants to find a hole to drill in. Where can he care about the next one. It''s all right to think of what I''ve just said. It''s even more shameful to think foolishly. ¡­¡­ The assassin of Chu Zhi never heard from him. That man can avoid the guard of the city Lord''s residence and shoot Chu branch accurately. He is by no means an ordinary person. If Meng Wan hadn''t pushed it, I''m afraid Chu Zhi would have However, Chu Zhi didn''t hurry to find the assassin, but asked Han Zhan to focus on attacking the state of Qi. After all, that''s the business. After discussion, they decided to attack the hinterland of Qi with Han Zhan and Gu Changyan, and some others led troops to stay at Yanghu pass. Chu Zhi had to stay in the city because he was injured. Because she knew about her previous life, Chu Zhi was worried that Han Zhan was going to the battlefield. She wanted to go together, but Han zhanjian never agreed. Chu Zhi has no choice but to stay here. When the army set out, Chu Zhi endured no matter how well, but his eyes were still red. She will never forget that Han Zhan died in the war. There were so many people. He stormed the front alone, but the city gate behind him was tightly closed, shut him outside the city, and finally died under the soft arrow of thousands of troops. At the thought that something might happen to Han Zhan, even if he knew that it might not happen in his life, but the sword has no eyes. What if he gets hurt? These days, Han Zhan has seen what a little woman is. No matter what he did, Zhizhi had to follow. Considering her injury, Han Zhan accompanied Zhizhi in addition to official business. Even if they were together, Zhizhi''s sight stuck to him anyway. How to put it? Just... Happiness came too suddenly. A little caught off guard. Han Zhan was so happy. This is the scene he dreamed of! But last night, Zhizhi had been crying secretly for a long time. He held it and coaxed it for a while. Today, when he saw that Zhizhi''s eyes were red again, he was very distressed. "Well, I''m not sad. I''ll be back soon." Han Zhan pinched the back of Chu Zhi''s hand. So many people looked at it. Han Zhan couldn''t say too much, but whispered, "don''t cry any more. Your eyes are swollen into rabbits. Do you want me to feel bad? Otherwise, I won''t go. I can''t rest assured if you do so." "How can that be!" Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "don''t I listen to you? Don''t mess around." Chu Zhi knew that Han Zhan said he would do it. If this man went crazy, no one could stop him. "Well, you should set out quickly. Don''t delay the hour." Only Gu Changyan stared at Chu Zhi for a long time, his eyes flashing with unspeakable deep meaning. Since Chu Zhi was injured, Gu Changyan has only seen her once, and he can''t see her the rest of the time. First, Han Zhan specially prevented Gu Changyan, and second, Chu Zhi deliberately avoided it. But Gu Changyan noticed something wrong through the servants in the house. Chu Zhi had no sense of survival, and even the ghost doctor had no way. Han Zhan, who had never believed in ghosts and gods, went to Sanqing to worship God and broke his head. In addition, after waking up, he became more and more dependent on Han Zhan. Gu Changyan was so clever that he thought of the reason in an instant. Chapter 771 Chu Zhi must have remembered what Han Zhan had done in his previous life and knew that Han Zhan was digging a corner behind his back. Otherwise, how to explain the change of Chu Zhi? He knew better than anyone that if Chu Zhi was really cruel, she would be really cruel. Similarly, if she hadn''t recognized her in her heart, she would never believe it. At first, in order to get close to Chu Zhi, Gu Changyan asked Chu Zhi to believe in herself wholeheartedly, exhausted all tenderness to create an illusion and act with Chu Zhi, and finally asked her to have a deep love for herself. That''s why Gu Changyan didn''t dare to disclose Han Zhan''s news in front of Chu Zhi, telling Chu Zhi to know Han Zhan''s existence. Once Chu Zhi knows that Han Zhan has done so much for her, Chu Zhi doesn''t owe her a favor. Others treat her well. She can repay her very stupid strength. She will be involved with Han Zhan. Isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth at that time? Chu Zhi was his man. Even if he didn''t like it, he had to tie it around him, which covered Han Zhan to death. Of course, more importantly, Chu Zhi was in deep water at that time. My father doesn''t love my mother. Everyone dislikes her and hates her. When she is the loneliest, the most helpless and the most inferiority complex, Gu Changyan''s appearance gives her warmth and confidence. What reason do you think Chu Zhi will not give him up? But then Chu Zhi went to the battlefield. He gradually had more horizons and had a wide range of knowledge. He also saw through Gu Changyan''s trick and knew that he had been deceiving himself and using himself all the time. In addition, Gu Changyan stabbed Chu Zhi''s heart again and again for Chu Xi. Chu Zhi was sober even if he liked it again. However, in the eyes of Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi was bewitched by Han Zhan. Especially now that Chu Zhi knows the truth of his previous life, his face is gloomy and difficult to see the extreme. But it doesn''t matter. If you''re not obedient, grab it. As for Han Zhan Gu Changyan took a look at the latter, and the bottom of his eyes crossed with a touch of cruelty. When necessary, he didn''t mind doing it himself and asked Han Zhan for his life! Only when Han Zhan dies, Chu Zhi will accept him again! Han Zhan naturally noticed Gu Changyan''s killing intention. After all, his hostility was too obvious to hide. Han Zhan glanced sideways at him and said slowly, "these people, who boast of sages, are actually mean and shameless. It''s shameless to make other people''s ideas every day!" At this time, general song was talking to the counselor about Su Wenzhe, the little prince of Qi. It was su Wenzhe''s idea to attack the state of Chu and rob the cities of the state of Chu. General song''s face was very green. When Han Zhan heard this, he thought he was talking about Su Wenzhe without thinking about it. He couldn''t help nodding and affirming: "yes! I''m shameless! Everyone is shameless! I bah!" Gu Changyan''s angry face was livid and his eyes were gloomy. Han Zhan was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing. General song wondered, "what are you laughing at, little Han?" "If I laugh at many wrongs, I will die. People with evil intentions will die sooner or later!" Not really! You see, Su Wenzhe didn''t arouse other people''s jealousy. Before the reinforcements arrived, he was defeated and fled. God opened his eyes! "You''re right!" general song nodded. "Such a person should blow his dog''s head... No, cut off his head and kick it as a ball, and hang it directly at the city gate as an example!" "Ah! It''s general song''s foresight, so those people with evil intentions don''t dare to do it wantonly and admire it!" "Ah! It''s easy to say!" "Where, where!" general song liked Han Zhan very much. "Don''t be modest, little Han. I''ll take off his celestial cap as a gift." This... Is not necessary? It''s bloody! At the thought that Gu Changyan''s heavenly cover was screwed off as a gift to him, Han Zhan felt that it affected his appetite. Chapter 772 But general song''s enthusiasm could not stand. Han Zhan, who was forced to accept gifts, had to boast with a smile: "the general is still powerful!" "That''s enough!" Gu Changyan couldn''t bear it. The evil fire at the bottom of his heart almost broke through the sky. He stared at Han Zhan and wanted to pull Han Zhan out of his bones. General song was startled by Gu Changyan''s expression. The Regent has always been courteous and arrogant. How could he ever look so gloomy on his face? He stared at Gu Changyan with a puzzled face and asked, "the Regent is good. What''s the matter?" Look, Han Zhan on the side is laughing. He liked the simplicity and straightness of general song. If it were Lu Lingyu, you could tell at a glance that Han Zhan was having a long banquet. It happened that general song, an iron Han, was scolding Han Zhan without realizing it. General song is really scolding Su Wenzhe. Han Zhan knows it and Gu Changyan knows it, but... It can''t stand the connotation! Gu Changyan was scolded by Han Zhan. I scolded general song for a while. If he continued to endure it, he would really not be a man! Piansheng general song, who was so simple and honest, advised Gu Changyan: "Regent, don''t you think that Su Wenzhe should not be killed? Regent, those in power can''t have the benevolence of women! Especially those with malicious thoughts, they must avoid future troubles, otherwise there will be endless nightmares. Qi and Zhao dare to openly provoke, but they don''t pay attention to our two countries. In that case, we should let them know that we are not easy to provoke! We have to let them know our strength!" "What did you say?" general song racked his brains and finally had to ask Han Zhan for help. "Little Han, what did you call that sentence?" Han Zhan held back his smile: "those who tease first are cheap!" "Yes, yes, that''s it. Those who tease first are cheap, and those who are cheap are invincible!" Gu Changyan raised his eyelids and said coldly, "general song might as well concentrate on serious things and think about how to deal with Su Wenzhe!" General song''s strength can''t be underestimated when he can get to this position. He is really a big old man, but his mind is more delicate than anyone. At a glance, he can see that Gu Changyan is angry with himself. I can''t help but feel cold. Moreover, the state of Liang and the state of Chu are originally cooperative relations. If not for the joint efforts of the state of Zhao and the state of Qi, the state of Chu would also like to send troops to the state of Liang! Who doesn''t know that Liang was worried about domestic and foreign troubles, and Gu Changyan said that he was the Regent, but in fact he controlled the government of the court with one hand. General song was so hated by Gu Changyan, which is related to the face of the two countries. He snorted: "From the beginning to the present, what have they done in Liang besides contributing gunpowder? Look at these times. Every time we count the number of people after the war, our soldiers and soldiers are killed and injured countless, and what about Liang? The number of people sacrificed is not even one-third of us! Of course, they are all human lives. If they can not die, they will not die. But I really don''t know what Liang means? Said It''s the allies. They really want to preserve our strength and ask us to work hard in front. They can easily pick up ready-made goods! As a result, it''s my old song. He''s not right? Oh, our initial efforts were wasted? Just what he can do? " Han Zhan held back his smile and advised, "what are you competing with him for?" General Song said, "then what do you think he did for me? Don''t you just want to say that I have the ability to catch Su Wenzhe alive? What a hero is playing tricks here! I really think I don''t know what he means? Hum!" Han Zhan told general song, "in fact, you misunderstood. He thought we were just pointing fingers at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree and connoting him! This will make him angry!" [author''s digression]: sending flowers to general song will kill people invisibly! Thank you for your cool, Jiang Wanyun. My fragrance is very good. You have grown-ups, thirty clothes, cooking smoke, money, td163005216, Xiyu and other lovely messages. Xiao Ba loves you. After reading the messages, it''s all little angels! Chapter 773 Under Han Zhan''s explanation, general song suddenly realized. Then came more puzzles and doubts: "what''s wrong with him? We''re talking about Su Wenzhe, but he felt that he was talking about himself, how... How like a woman? His heart is as small as the tip of a needle!" "Gu Changyan''s eyes are really solid and small like the tip of a needle." Han Zhan corrected, "but there is a saying that the general is wrong. Don''t underestimate women. Many women in the world have a broad mind! Their tolerance and forbearance are not available to men." General song laughed: "I know, don''t you just want to praise your wife! Don''t say, there are few people in Chu Zhi who can match!" Said than a thumb. "It''s said that Gu Changyan, the Regent, is gentle, close and compassionate. Since he came to the battlefield, all the three armed forces have praised him, saying that he has a broad mind and has the style of a big general." general song tutted, "but I saw that just now. That''s not the case at all!" If you are really tolerant, how can you be careful? Han Zhan: "... You look really good." He has been together for so long since Gu Changyan. How could he put on airs? As a result, general song was so angry that he even forgot to pretend. It can be seen that general song''s combat effectiveness is still very powerful! ¡­¡­ But Meng Wan was in Yanghu pass with Chu Zhi to heal his wounds, and Lu Lingyu was also there. Originally, Lu Lingyu wanted to go with him, but when he read Meng Wan, he would not go. Meng Wan is the ancestor of Mr. Huaben! As long as you follow Meng Wan, you still have no words to see? What''s more, Meng Wanxin''s talk about the crazy bully kushuai who tore green tea and blew up the sky these days simply loves Lu Lingyu and wants to follow Meng Wan''s ass for follow-up updates 12 hours a day. Fortunately, without Lu Lingyu, general song went with him. In addition, Lu Lingyu and Meng Wan accompanied Chu Zhi, so Chu Zhi wouldn''t be too boring. But on this day, Chu Zhi just came back from the martial arts training ground and saw Lu Lingyu walking over with Meng Wan, whispering and not getting close. After entering, you can still hear Meng Wan''s "brother Lu" and Lu Lingyu''s "virtuous brother" one by one. "You are..." Lu Lingyu raised her eyebrows and winked at Chu Zhi: "we just went to worship our son and became brothers of the opposite sex. What''s up? Loser or not?" Chu Zhi: Good. I''ve learned Meng Wan''s cock or not. Young man, you have a bright future! As the three were talking, a subordinate came down and reported that someone was looking for Miss Meng Wan. Meng Wan''s eyelids jumped. Chu Zhi blinked. At this time, he came here to find Meng Wan. Shouldn''t it be Sure enough, Meng Wan jumped and screamed, "come on, come on! Just say I''m not here and tell him there''s no Meng Wan here!" Then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran: "no, I have to find a place to hide quickly. If Xiao Yichen catches it, I''ll finish the calf!" Lu Lingyu was stunned and didn''t respond for half a sound. "What''s the matter, brother?" Chu Zhi said, "have you seen the prince''s runaway wife?" "Of course I''ve seen it!" Lu Lingyu''s eyes lit up and rubbed his hands. "The prince is really energetic. He''s domineering, ill and charming. He''s also paranoid and crazy. I like this abnormal hero. How energetic he looks!" Chu Zhi finally understood why Lu Lingyu and Meng Wan became friends at first sight. "No..." Lu Lingyu immediately responded, "you don''t want to say that Meng Wan and the man who came outside to find her are the relationship between the overbearing Prince and the runaway little runaway wife?" He vaguely heard that Meng Wan had a fiance. [author''s digression]: after eating melon for a long time, the melon was right beside him. I asked Lu Lingyu if you were surprised! Thank you for banning temptation, naughty D, crisp candy, thirty clothes, Zhao, your family adults (the system is illiterate, Xiao Ba is laughing to death, Xiao cute is really a talent, ha ha ha ha, Hiccup) thank you for your messages, which are the most beautiful of you Chapter 774 "So, after knocking CP for a long time, I found that the melon was right beside me. Was it an accident? Was it a surprise?" Lu Lingyu smashed his mouth and said, "this... Is really unexpected!" After all, Meng Wan still couldn''t run away. Xiao Yichen, who is he! It''s white cut black that has been hidden for more than 20 years. Meng Wan ran away all the way. Xiao Yichen wanted to wait for Meng wan to take the initiative to see himself. It was impossible! Just break in. The car was making a lot of noise, and Chu Zhi finally came. "Stop!" Chu Zhi''s eyes fell on Xiao Yichen and said with a smile, "Your Highness is coming." Xiao Yichen is still beautiful and like a green bamboo, but his warm eyes are no longer clear, just like the white snow on the top of a snowy mountain, with a bit more earthly flavor. Even though Meng Wan had heard of it, it was hard to avoid surprise and sigh after seeing Xiao Yichen with his own eyes. Meng Wan is really powerful to pull such a snow-white person into the quagmire of love and the world of mortals. Xiao Yichen can come here. Naturally, Meng Wan is here. It''s bad if Chu Zhi pretends not to understand. It''s better to be frank, but can stabilize Xiao Yichen. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Yichen''s gentle smile: "I''ll pick up Meng Wan." He said take it, not see it. "Your Highness is straight to the theme and unambiguous." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "you''ve been working hard all the way. If you don''t have a rest in your house first." Xiao Yichen nodded slightly: "I''ll disturb you." Xiao Yichen walked in with Chu Zhi and said, "Your Highness, don''t say anything more. Now I''m just a common people. Mrs. Han can call my name." It is really inappropriate to call the name of the former prince, who is so much older than himself. Chu Zhi said, "then I''ll call you Xiao childe!" The prince glanced at Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "we are also acquaintances. Madam Han''s Xiao is very sober." Chu Zhi didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the prince''s words and said directly, "you should know she''s hiding from you." Xiao Yichen raised his eyes. Chu Zhi continued, "if you really want to marry her, you can''t force her. The more you force her, the more afraid she is, it will only backfire." Meng Wan is a thoughtful person. Chu Zhi can see that Meng Wan is moved. Meng Wan must also know, but she still refused the prince''s marriage. There must be a reason. "Instead of chasing me to escape, you might as well think about how to solve the problem." Chu Zhi said with a smile, "childe Xiao has been tired all the way. I will order the people in your family to have a good life. If you have anything, just give it." Xiao Yichen nodded slightly: "thank you." Chu Zhi said, "young master Xiao, you''re welcome." Xiao Yichen made up his mind not to go. Meng Wan deliberately hid again. Chu Zhi just arranged a place to live, and asked them to deal with the rest by themselves. Seeing Chu Zhi coming out of the front hall, Lu Lingyu came forward and said, "that''s my good brother?" With little eyes full of gossip in Shanglu Lingyu''s eyes, Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" "How else!" Lu Lingyu said solemnly, "of course!" "You''d better be calm!" Chu Zhi said. "Don''t think I don''t know you want to inquire about the news. If Meng Wan knows, you''ll feel better." Thinking of Meng Wan, Lu Lingyu had to give up after biting his teeth. The man is really angry. If he doesn''t show him the script, he will really finish the calf. At this time, Meng Wan, who was hiding in his room with quails, learned that Xiao Yichen lived in the city Lord''s house and didn''t go away. The whole person was blown up. "What does he want to do? What does he want to do? He''s really haunted?" Meng Wan sneered. "Do you really think I''m afraid of him?" [author''s digression]: Xiao Ba: to be honest, you are really scared to death Chapter 775 Meng Wan seems to be more arrogant than anyone on the surface, but he is flustered in his heart. At the thought of Xiao Yichen''s sick Jiao, she trembled! Chu Zhi said, "you''d better not talk big. Tell me the truth. What do you think?" "What can I think?" Meng Wan grabbed his head. "You see, he gave me a chance to think?" "Don''t worry first." Chu Zhi sighed and handed Meng Wan a cup of tea. "Have a cup of tea and let''s talk slowly when we calm down." After a long time, Meng Wan gnashed his teeth: "I never thought that one day Meng Wan would be threatened!" Then he punched the table hard and looked angry. Chu Zhi said, "then why don''t you ask yourself why everyone else can be calm and calm, but when you meet Xiao Yichen, you are in a mess?" Meng Wan subconsciously wanted to say something, but when he looked at Shang Chu Zhi clearly, he swallowed his words again. Chu Zhi continued, "in fact, you have him in your heart. Why do you refuse all the time?" "Because we have no future!" Meng Wan subconsciously retorted. "You haven''t tried. How do you know there''s no future?" "Anyway... I know anyway." Meng Wan was a little guilty when he said this. She remembered what Mrs. Liu shenpo had said to herself. She said she would be at ease if she came, that is, she would never go back. In fact, it''s good here, but... It''s not your own home. However, these are not said. At present, only she and Xiao Yichen are said. The reason why she refuses Xiao Yichen is that she thinks she will go back and has no future with Xiao Yichen. She doesn''t want to leave a mess for me. But now that she can''t go back, Xiao Yichen won''t let go. Meng Wan is really Chu Zhi saw Meng Wan''s idea and said to the point: "Xiao Yichen is really patient. He has been chasing here from the state of Liang and can still wait for you calmly. It shows that he attaches great importance to you, otherwise he would have rushed to take people. Besides, you have him in your heart. Why can''t you be together? Do you like others?" "How could it be!" Meng Wan hurriedly said, "who can I like?" "Then do you dislike Xiao Yichen as a common man and can''t give you a good life?" "I am the kind of person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth?" "Are you angry with Xiao Yichen?" "Why should I be angry with him?" Meng Wan wondered. Chu Zhi: " "You didn''t say that?" Chu Zhi said in silence. "He did so many excessive things to you. Aren''t you angry? Just now you were hit on the table with anger!" "I''m angry, but not that kind of angry! Anyway..." Meng Wan asked his cheek, "I''m not angry!" Chu Zhi chuckled: "he pushed you to this point. You hid from him in the state of Qi, but you said you wouldn''t be angry with him at all. Meng Wan, what feelings do you have for him?" Meng Wan was speechless. Chu Zhi patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly: "there is no simple in the Xiao family. Even if it is the prince who has been full of saints and sages, he has tolerated it so far. He loves you enough. If his patience is really exhausted, it will be you who will suffer at that time. Don''t think too much about everything and follow his heart." Chu Zhi said this and got up and left. Meng Wan was left in the house with a dignified face and serious reflection. The sun gradually set down the mountain, and Meng Wan never went out of the house. Until the night fell completely, she finally came out of the house. When the servant girl outside saw it, she immediately went forward and said, "master, do you want to pass the meal?" You know, the Lord hasn''t eaten yet! [author''s digression]: Meng Wan, what are you going to do? Chapter 776 "No, I''m not hungry." Meng Wan pursed his lips. "Do you know where Xiao Yichen... The young master who came to your house today lives?" "Young master Xiao lives in the house in the East. Do you want to go over? I''ll take you now." "No, no!" Meng Wan quickly refused. "I''ll ask you what you should do. I''ll run away. Don''t worry about me¡° "Master, be careful." Meng Wan waved and disappeared into the night. Meng Wan originally wanted to find Xiao Yichen. There must be a statement about this. You can''t keep deadlocked like this! But at the thought of Xiao Yichen''s face, Meng Wan hesitated again. Looking at the scenery and the moon, it''s like a green bamboo. In fact, it''s a dog possessed by Teddy! Which time was he caught, not uh huh? Thanks to his full reading of poetry and books! What''s in his brain? Just as Meng wanton was feeding mosquitoes under the tree, a slender figure appeared behind him. "Are you going to spend the night here?" "Mom --" Meng Wan was thinking hard. Xiao Yichen suddenly made a noise, which scared her to jump three feet high. As a result, her legs suddenly rushed forward. She was about to fall and eat shit. As soon as Xiao Yichen caught her long arm, Meng Wan went to Xiao Yichen''s arms in the blink of an eye. Seeing that it was Xiao Yide, Meng Wan''s angry face turned red, and his small mouth sounded like a machine gun: "you''re sick in your brain. You don''t make a sound after standing behind people in the middle of the night. Do you want to scare me to death? Can''t you see me? You mean it? I lied to you? As for scaring me like this? Haven''t you heard of people scaring people? Dad will be scared to death by you!" Meng Wan was really frightened this time. Who called her timid. Seeing that Meng Wan''s eyes were slightly red and the end of his eyes was covered with water stains, Xiao Yichen knew it scared her. Reaching out and touching her hair, he felt a trace of chagrin at the bottom of his eyes: "sorry, it''s me." "It''s you! You won''t call my name in the middle of the night? You have to be quiet? Are you happy to see your father scared?!" Xiao Yichen pursed his lips: "I''m afraid you''ll run away again as soon as I open my mouth." Every time Meng Wan sees him and runs faster than a rabbit, he wants to have a word with Meng Wan. Hearing the speech, Meng Wan felt guilty, but still stuck his neck: "Dad, I''m not a rabbit! Loosen up!" He was about to get up and was firmly pressed in his arms by Xiao Yichen. "Don''t move." Xiao Yichen hugged her, as if to rub it into his bones. "I really miss you." I''m going crazy! Even he didn''t know how he survived so many days and nights, just like a wooden man, he could only be urged forward, and a voice echoed in his mind, that is: if you find Meng Wan, you must find Meng Wan! Xiao Yichen feels like a madman addicted to cold food powder. Once there is no Meng Wan, the pain and emptiness emanating from his heart almost tear him apart. He feels happy only when he is with Meng Wan. But such happiness is not enough. He wants to be with Meng Wan all the time. He wants to be integrated with Meng Wan. He thinks he must be ill! Since Xiao Yichen was born, Xiao Qirong has placed high hopes on him. He has the spirit of poetry and books. A gentleman is like Zhilan Yushu. He is talking about the prince. It can be seen that he is a gentleman who is really proficient in history books and temperament. He is also known for his good nature, mild temper, never blushing with others, kind-hearted and sincere. Including the death of the Crown Princess due to the accidental collision of power, Xiao Yichen refused to establish a concubine in order to avoid the death of innocent women because of him again. But it was such a very measured and kind person. After meeting Meng Wan, all his sages'' morality collapsed in an instant. Regardless of Meng Wan''s wishes, he chased Meng wan to the ends of the earth and wanted to trap Meng Wan around him. Even if you die, you will die by Meng Wan''s side. At the same moment, Xiao Yichen realized that what gentleman is like Ze, Zhilan Yushu and what gentle is like jade are all fake. In fact, he is no different from his brother. After all, he is a Xiao family, with the blood of the Xiao family in his bones. The Xiao family are all crazy, and he is no exception! It was just that the beast had been lurking in his body before, and he didn''t even find it. Now he just woke it up! Xiao Yichen used to shoulder too much. Now he is alone and free to come and go. He can do whatever he wants. His greatest wish is to let Meng Wan stay with him when he dies. Meng Wan was hurt by Xiao Yichen, so he stretched out his hand to push him. "Relax, you''re strangling me." "Do you want to cheat me again?" Xiao Yichen clearly smiled, but Meng Wan shivered. "You calculate how many times you have used such an excuse." Previously, when Meng Wan was tied by Xiao Yichen with a rope and chained, Meng Wan looked at Xiao Yichen pitifully, playing coquettish and cheating, grinding hard and soft, and Xiao Yichen couldn''t bear her suffering, so he let her go. What''s the result? Meng Wan even gave him Mongolian medicine! Xiao Yichen had no defense against Meng Wan, so he was successful. More times, Xiao Yichen also saw through Meng Wan and knew that this woman seemed clever and talkative, but in fact she was very heartless. "Where do you want to escape this time?" "No!" Meng Wan knew he was wrong and quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t want to escape. You really hurt me!" "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "Er..." Meng Wan touched his nose and roared. When the wolf came, he said too much. Indeed, no one believed it. Piansheng Xiao Yichen thought he was lying to her. His eyes became more and more red because of the violent ups and downs, and he was about to lose control. In a hurry, Meng Wan pulled off his clothes and revealed more than half of his fragrant shoulder. There was a red Le mark on his shoulder, which was very obvious. "See for yourself! What is this? Did I lie to you?" The skin is as white as snow, like congealed fat, delicate, white and tender. The summer night wind with a woman''s unique fragrance goes into the nose of Xiao Yichen. Xiao Yichen''s face turned red. It''s just dark. It''s not true. After being stunned for a while, he pulled Meng Wan''s clothes back, turned his head and scolded with a cold face: "as a woman, I don''t dress well in front of men. What''s the style?" Meng WanMu was stunned. She just shows her shoulder. If she wears a bra and navel, Xiao Yichen will be crazy! Oh, now I''m pretending to be like Liu Xiahui. When I pressed her on the bed and said some tiger and wolf words, I didn''t say what it was like to review the undescriptable picture that didn''t pass? "I don''t know whether it''s proper or not." Meng Wan raised his eyelids, "but I know you''re a famous double standard in China!" "What?" "Nothing!" Meng Wan sighed. "Anyway, you will never understand dad''s mood!" "Dad?" Xiao Yichen frowned. "I haven''t asked you what your father is?" Oh, forget, the ancients didn''t know the meaning of dad. Meng Wan squinted: "really want to know?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for being short of money. Don''t leave. Shengshengna, young man, my home smells good. Your family has grown-ups, 30 clothes and other lovely messages. Moda Chapter 777 Xiao Yichen had a bad feeling about Meng Wan''s sight. Or... No? As a result, before he spoke, Meng Wan patted his thigh: "that''s what your father means here!" Don''t say, Meng Wan still misses the free and equal life of prosperity, strength and democracy. The day when no one disagrees with anyone and desperately wants to be each other''s father and ask each other to be his son! Xiao Yichen''s face turned black in an instant. I want to be your husband, but you want to be my father?! Don''t say anything. Xiao Yichen immediately picked Meng Wan up, carried him on his shoulder and went inside. Meng Wan''s smile was really cheap. He was a thief. It was so cold that he came to Xiao Yichen''s shoulder. This damn familiarity. Meng Wan immediately panicked. "Ah, ah! Let''s talk. A gentleman moves his mouth but not his hands!" "What do you do?" "Xiao Yichen! Xiao Yichen! I warn you, don''t fool around! Be careful I bite you!" The next moment, Meng Wan was thrown on the bed, and the whole person fell into a soft brocade quilt. Before Meng Wan could recover, Xiao Yichen covered it. "Bite?" Xiao Yichen chuckled, with Meng Wan''s familiar and amazing desire and fire, "how to bite? Is that so?" "Hiss -" Meng Wan took a breath. Seeing Meng Wan''s black eyes staring round and stiff in place, like a frightened little rabbit with a slightly open mouth and lovely shell teeth, Xiao Yichen couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t that what you said? Let''s talk without doing anything, huh?" Then he bowed his head again. Grass (a plant)! I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can Xiao Yichen get so much again! Even if you take a bite, what''s the matter if you lick it twice? The whole body was crisp and numb, like an electric current, and even the fingertips were trembling. "You... Don''t mess around..." Meng Wan said quickly. "I tell you, you''ll kill people! Believe it or not, I''ll die for you?" "Playing with human life?" Xiao Yichen seemed to think of something. He scratched a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes and smiled, "that''s not just right? With ''human life'', you can''t run away." The red candle jumps and the brocade is turned over. Before the consciousness was blurred, Meng Wancai knew later and understood what the "human life" in Xiao Yichen''s mouth meant! Shit! Dog man! Is this the life she said? Unfortunately, it''s too late. ¡­¡­ The next day. As soon as Chu Zhi was ready to eat, Meng Wan ran over. She wondered, "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I come?" Meng Wan deliberately pretended to be stupid and asked, "aren''t we eating together every day?" Chu Zhi picked his eyebrow: "in the morning, I sent Dong''Er to your house. The girl who served you said you didn''t come back from Dongyuan. I thought you might have dinner with Xiao Yichen!" Hearing the teasing in Chu Zhi''s tone, Meng Wan''s face was slightly red. Coincidentally, Chu Zhi turned his head and saw the trace on Meng Wan''s neck. "EH -" Looking at the sight of Chu Zhi, Meng Wan''s face turned red. He quickly stretched out his hand to cover Chu Zhi''s eyes: "don''t look, don''t look!" "OK, OK, I won''t look!" Chu Zhi chuckled. If she doesn''t look, it doesn''t mean that people outside don''t look! In the end, it''s summer. The clothes are thin and can''t be covered at all. Finally, Chu Zhi took the powder and adjusted the color, covered it with two layers, and spent a peach flower on it. "Well, no one will see it now." Meng Wan looked at Chu Zhi''s craftsmanship and screamed: "Zhizhi, you''re too powerful! Are your hands bare? Why so powerful!" "Come on, don''t be a liar." Chu Zhi put down the rouge box and asked Meng Wan, "what are you going to do with Xiao Yichen?" "What can I do?" Meng Wan asked her cheek. "It doesn''t depend on what others mean!" Yo, it''s only been one night. Let go? "What Xiao Yichen sees is still what you mean? Don''t pretend to be stupid with me." "Just... Get along!" Meng Wan stretched out his little finger and hooked the tea lamps on the table. "What do you mean to get married first?" Chu Zhi said. "Although you have passed the Ming Road and have an engagement, you still need to get married as soon as possible." Meng Wan''s head was big: "Zhizhi, why are you a teenage girl like a 40-50-year-old marriage urging aunt? Do you still let me live?" "I didn''t urge you. The people of Qi are open. It''s OK for you to be with Xiao Yichen, but how can you get along with yourself when you return to the state of Liang? Therefore, it''s better to get married later as soon as possible." What Chu Zhi hasn''t said is that if she accidentally gets pregnant, Meng Wan''s reputation will be hindered, and Meng Wan will suffer at that time. Of course, Meng Wan knows Chu Zhi''s concerns. She just doesn''t want to go back yet. She likes Xiao Yichen and decides to be with Xiao Yichen. It''s only now that she falls in love. She has to enjoy her love time anyway. Therefore, she is not in a hurry to return to the state of Liang. But I also know Chu Zhi is right. He nodded: "don''t worry, I''m measured." "If only you had a sense of propriety." Chu Zhi held Meng Wan''s hand. "In fact, I''m just afraid you''ll suffer." "I know it''s squeaky!" Meng Wan laughed, his eyes bent, very cute. Just then, Dong''Er came and reported that Xiao Yichen was looking for Meng Wan! "Go!" Meng Wan''s face was slightly red and coughed: "then I''ll go!" Dong''Er looked at Meng Wan''s back and said with a smile, "it seems that it won''t be long before we can drink Miss Meng''s wedding wine!" ¡­¡­ Meng Wancai went to the gate of the hospital and saw the slender figure. In the end, it is the former crown prince with extraordinary bearing, noble and elegant. He seemed to have eyes on his back. Before Meng Wan could speak, he turned around. "Finished breakfast?" "Er... Eh!" Meng Wan didn''t know what to say, so he nodded and asked, "what about you?" Xiao Yichen said with a smile, "never." "Ah?" Meng Wan was silly. She looked up at the sky. "It''s getting better and there''s no breakfast. What can you do? No... how can you not use breakfast? But you can''t get used to it?" "I can''t eat anything without you." Hiss¡ª¡ª Meng Wan couldn''t help but stare at erha. Be caught off guard, she unable to resist sustain the blows. "In those days without me, didn''t you eat well? I didn''t see you starve!" Xiao Yichen pursed his lips: "haven''t you noticed that I''m much thinner?" Meng Wan coughed lightly and his face was reddish. I really lost some weight. When I held it last night, my abdominal muscles were obvious. "Forget it." Meng Wan said, "I''ll take you to the street!" There are many in Yanghu pass, and the food is good. Meng Wan went out with Xiao Yichen. The prince used to run to Meng''s house. Meng Wan also found out the prince''s taste and went to the place where meat kebabs were sold. Before leaving, Meng Wan was serious and said to the prince, "stand here and don''t move. I''ll buy you two kebabs!" Looking at Meng Wan''s back, the prince always feels strange. Just go together. Why should he stand here? [author''s digression]: I''ve confirmed my eyes, but I still want to be your father! Chapter 778 Meng Wan looked back at Xiao Yichen. The heart is full. Don''t you call me dad? I''m still waiting for me to go back! "Here you are." Meng Wan handed Xiao Yichen the kebab he bought back. "Eat quickly!" She was worried that Xiao Yichen couldn''t get used to it. After all, she was tired of eating these early in the morning. She also brought a bowl of sheep milk tea to Xiao Yichen: "you can drink this to get tired. After drinking, I have to give this back to the old man. Their house is delicious." Xiao Yichen saw that Meng Wan also liked it and pushed the meat kebab over. Meng Wan quickly waved his hand: "I''ve eaten too early. I''ve specially given it to you." This is the love from my father. Eat quickly! Xiao Yichen smiled: "let''s go!" Meng Wan refused, but said, "I''ll eat two and give you the rest." Xiao Yichen knew that Meng Wan had the same taste as himself and said, "I''d better have two!" He was kind. Meng Wan''s face changed and glared at Xiao Yichen: "you still eat two? You can lick the meat sticks!" Xiao Yichen looked at Meng Wan''s back and frowned slightly. Well, why are you angry? After carefully examining Meng Wan''s words, he always felt that something was wrong. It''s strange that there''s no end to it! ¡­¡­ Half a month later, good news came from the front line. Gu Changyan led the army to break the second city of Qi, chiwu city. Chu Zhi and others led troops to chiwu city to meet. On the day the army entered the city, there was a small situation. Chu Zhi''s horse was suddenly frightened and ran wildly, taking turns in the city. The other people''s faces changed greatly. The horse was crazy and wanted to throw Chu Zhi down, but Chu Zhi was orderly. She had a cold and beautiful face. No matter how manic the horse was, she always grabbed the reins. At this time, once you let go, you will be trampled to death by the horse, but you can''t stay on the horse all the time, otherwise you will lose your life if you run into it. You can only jump off the horse at the right time. However, the people in the city have long been in a mess. A little carelessness will bring disaster to the innocent. Seeing that the horse was about to hit the mother and son in front, Chu Zhi took off the hairpin between the temples and stabbed it in the horse''s eyes. The horse ate pain and roared in place. She took the opportunity to take out the dagger and stabbed it directly in the neck. The horse only struggled twice and rushed forward. Chu Zhi jumped and jumped off the horse''s back before the horse fell to the ground. Looking at the horses that fell to the ground and only gasped, Chu Zhi came forward and helped up the mother and son: "I''m really sorry. You''re surprised." Meng Wan suddenly woke up. He hurried forward and grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand. He was shocked: "Zhizhi, how are you? Are you okay? Tell me to have a look!" Meng Wan''s face was very white. His hands were shaking and his words were incomplete. Seeing that Meng Wan was frightened, Chu Zhi patted the back of Meng Wan''s hand and indicated that she had nothing to do: "don''t be afraid, I''m not hurt." But when he saw Chu Zhi''s bloody palm, he couldn''t help taking a breath. "Does this... Hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt!" Chu Zhi didn''t care. "You asked them to send the mother and son home in person, and then send something to others. It''s an apology. My horse is very frightened." In the present situation, she dare not send people back in person. When the army entered the city, everyone was safe, and only her horse was frightened. Last time, she was assassinated by an arrow and was in danger. This time, she surprised the horse. If Chu Zhi hadn''t been smart and decisive, I''m afraid she would have been buried under the hoof of the horse. Once or twice, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? It can only be said that Chu Zhi was watched, and the other party wanted to kill Chu Zhi. [author''s digression]: stand here and I''ll buy you some oranges. What the father said to his son in the back; I''ll eat two, and I''ll give you what grandpa said to his grandson in Camel Xiangzi; You can eat two more. You can drink orange peel in water. What great grandfather said to great grandchildren in "four generations together"! So Meng wan not only wanted to be the father of the prince, but also directly promoted to two levels and became a great grandfather! Chapter 779 Chu Zhi''s quick wit and constant surprise directly stabbed the horse to save himself, which was deeply branded in the minds of every soldier present. They rode majestic horses on their hips and under their feet. War horses are no more trained than ordinary horses. They are extremely difficult to tame. Once they get out of control, they will kill people. But Chu Zhi was not afraid of danger. He was saved with a hairpin and a dagger. Clean and calm. Especially when Xiao Yichen saw the blood stained hairpin in the horse''s eyes, he couldn''t help but be surprised, followed by undisguised admiration. Under normal circumstances, in the case of startled horses, most people choose to stab the horse in the stomach with sharp objects. Unfortunately, the horse will not stop in place, but will eat more and more crazy. But Chu Zhi could make a quick decision and directly pierce the horse''s eyes with a hairpin. The horse must stop in place when it hurts. Then he took the opportunity to kill the horse with a knife before he could be saved. Such courage in the face of danger can never be possessed unless you have experienced hundreds of battles. "Little Mrs. Han." Lu Lingyu crowded forward and changed his past laughter. "I have ordered people to block the city gate and severely investigate the assassins!" Even Lu Lingyu could see that it was not an accident, but man-made. Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid you can''t find anything even if you check." "Madam means..." Chu Zhi didn''t speak, but went to the dead horse, examined it carefully, and finally found a poisonous silver needle under the saddle. When they saw the silver needle, they all looked different. "How could this happen!" Meng Wan, who had just arranged the mother and son, saw it and subconsciously said, "is there a traitor?" "No!" Xiao Yichen looked at Meng Wan and said in a warm voice, "the saddles are checked layer by layer. Those who can do these are capable soldiers and will never betray." "The only explanation is that someone started on the way, but we didn''t notice it." Chu Zhi said coldly when he took over Xiao Yichen. The needle should be shot from the outside into the saddle. On the March, because she was sitting in Ma''anshan, the silver needle bit by bit pierced into the horse''s stomach. After the army entered the city, Chu Zhi would tighten the horse hard to avoid an accident, which led to the stress on the saddle she sat down, so as to completely pierce the silver needle into the horse''s stomach. Chu Zhi put the silver needle on the tip of his nose and smelled it. In addition to the strong smell of blood, there was also the smell of money. Money has the effect of Psychedelic mania. This is also a war horse. No wonder it would be so crazy and uncontrollable. If Chu Zhi hadn''t been alert, I''m afraid she would have been trampled by horses. Chu Zhi said to several humanitarians, "let''s go to the city!" "Don''t check?" Lu Lingyu asked. "Naturally, it''s necessary to check, but it''s not urgent." Chu Zhi said. Seeing Chu Zhi''s response, Lu Lingyu knew that she had made a decision, so he turned and mounted the horse. Han Zhan thought that today was the day when Chu Zhi came to the city, so he made time to meet him. As a result, Gou coin Gu didn''t behave at the long banquet and sent Han Zhan to comfort and assess the three armed forces. The list had already been reported. Han Zhan just wanted to refuse. In the past, with Han Zhan''s temperament, labor and capital can do whatever they want, but now Han Zhan has his own considerations and some things can''t come with his temperament. He wants to give Zhizhi a bright and bright future without any troubles and troubles. He wants to make Zhizhi no longer suffer any harm, and the premise of all this is that he should stand at the top first. Only when he is strong enough can he give Zhizhi a better life! Gu Changyan saw Han Zhan''s idea and did it on purpose. [author''s digression]: Thank you for your thirty clothes, taking charge of Tianya, a Ying, naughty D, crisp candy, Bong, and cooking smoke. The lady is a big eater. My fragrance is very good. Shengshengna, thank you for your messages. Xiaoba has seen all your messages. She is really moved and loves you Chapter 780 Gu Changyan is trying to figure out how to grab Chu Zhi. Naturally, he won''t give Han Zhan any chance. From Gu Changyan''s point of view, the reason why Chu Zhi won''t go with himself is that on the one hand, he is really a little late and can''t think of his previous life earlier, which is Han Zhan''s opportunity; On the other hand, Chu Zhi has been married. In his previous life, Chu Zhi even put him aside in order to learn rules. It can be seen that Chu Zhi is a very disciplined and sensible girl. Naturally, she can''t do anything to leave Han Zhan and go out with him; Moreover, at Gu Changyan, he always concluded that the person Chu Zhi loved was himself, and Han Zhan was just Chu Zhi''s spare tire. In addition, Han Zhan occupied Chu Zhi''s body. Based on this, Gu Changyan would not tolerate Han Zhan to survive in the world anyway! Yes, Gu Changyan is determined to kill Han Zhan! Only when Han Zhan is dead, Chu Zhi will be willing to go with him! And this battle is an opportunity. Even Chu Zhi didn''t expect that after Gu Changyan took Han Zhan away, he came to pick up Chu Zhi himself. When seeing Gu Changyan at the gate of the house, Chu Zhi''s originally serious face became more and more condensed. When hearing that Chu Zhi was framed, Gu Changyan''s face was instantly cold. He stepped forward and looked at Chu Zhi. He was relieved to see that she was not hurt, but he was still worried and asked, "where did you hurt?" Chu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly and brushed his sleeves, as if he hadn''t heard Gu Changyan speak. All the officers and men watched. Seeing that Gu couldn''t come down from the banquet, Meng Wan quickly pretended to smile and said, "please bother the Regent. Mrs. Han is OK. She''s just frightened. I''ll accompany her to have a rest for a while. If there''s anything impolite, I hope the Regent won''t be surprised." It explains why Chu Zhi ignored Gu''s long banquet. Gu Changyan glanced at Meng Wan. Who doesn''t know her friendship with Chu zhinai''s handkerchief. Now, in front of everyone, a little Mrs. Han asked who to order! Seeing that Gu Changyan''s sight fell on Meng Wan, although he smiled, his eyes were cold with Sen. Xiao Yichen''s footsteps moved slightly, stepped forward to block Meng Wan, smiled and nodded: "how are the Regent Wang." Since Gu Changyan became the Regent, the previous gentleness and humility have gradually disappeared, replaced by the majesty and coercion emanating from his bones, as well as the ruthlessness of those who are in the upper position under the immersion and prostitution of imperial power. Meng Wan has no heart. He doesn''t know that Gu Changyan is haggling over every penny. If he catches his eye, he will have no good fruit to eat. Moreover, this is between the three of them. Meng Wan is still less involved. Therefore, Xiao Yichen will appear. "It was Mr. Xiao." Gu Changyan smiled and nodded slightly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did Mr. Xiao come here?" Gu Changyan couldn''t see that Xiao Yichen was protecting Meng Wan. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t come to the point of fighting Meng Wan. It wasn''t his kindness, but his disdain. Gu Changyan is arrogant and has no dust under his eyes. Meng Wan can''t enter Gu Changyan''s eyes at all. Hearing Gu Changyan''s question, Xiao Yichen glanced at Meng Wan and smiled. The tenderness in the bottom of his eyes was self-evident. Gu Changyan was immediately clear. He hissed at the bottom of his heart. The Xiao family had a love affair. He thought Xiao Yichen was unusual, but now it seems so. Because of this episode, Chu Zhi left first, and the yard had already been arranged. Meng Wan still didn''t hold back: "what does this Gu Long banquet mean? Is he crazy?" Just now, Gu Changyan''s eyes at Chu Zhi were red, naked and undisguised, which was shocking. There are so many soldiers at the door! What does he want to do? Once there is some gossip, Zhizhi is not wronged to death? Chapter 781 "I think Gu Changyan is intentional!" Meng Wan said angrily. "He just doesn''t want to call you!" Before, I thought that Gu Changyan was very affectionate. Zhizhi got married and was deeply in love. Now it''s really bullshit. This is a typical person who simply destroyed her without her! "I don''t understand! What good will Gu Changyan do to him?" Meng Wan was furious. "After all, it''s not reconciled!" Chu Zhi chuckled, his eyes cold. Chu Zhi has been with Gu Changyan for so long, how can he not understand Gu Changyan''s idea. But I think Chu Zhi is Gu Changyan''s person. Regardless of his previous life and present life, once he has a relationship with him, he will be Gu Changyan''s person all his life. Of course, if Chu Zhi didn''t marry Han Zhan, but was not as good as Gu Changyan, he would pity Chu Zhi. If Chu Zhi was willing and Gu Changyan was willing, he would still take Chu Zhi as an outer room, but he would never be as sure as he is now; If Chu Zhi marries someone with high power, such as being a imperial concubine, Gu Changyan will feel that Chu Zhi loves vanity. Instead of forcing Chu Zhi, he will spit on her from his heart. But Chu Zhi married Han Zhan, who later became Gu Changyan''s nemesis in his previous life. He was the only one who could compete with Gu Changyan, suppressed Gu Changyan everywhere, and finally took Gu Changyan''s life! How can you be reconciled to Gu Changyan? In addition, Han Zhan was infatuated with Chu Zhi in his previous life, so Gu Changyan couldn''t let go more and more. Even if it was a robbery, Gu Changyan would rob Chu Zhi and spare no effort! To some extent, Gu Changyan wanted not Chu Zhi, but Han Zhan to bow down in front of him. To put it bluntly, he just wants Chu Zhi and Han Zhan to watch with their own eyes. The most powerful thing in the world is his Gu Changyan! "Is there no way? Let Gu Changyan act recklessly?" Meng Wan said. "Gu Changyan is the Regent of the state of Liang. He controls the government of the state of Liang with one hand. The new emperor is just his puppet. If he makes a rash move, it will certainly cause unrest in the two countries. After all, Han Zhan is now from the state of Chu. If he is assassinated, it is even more impossible. Gu Changyan can do his own Kung Fu. There is also Gu Ming, not to mention the experts around him and the protection of dark guards. If he misses, he will be afraid The whole army will be destroyed. "Chu Zhi said here and smiled," of course, there is no way. Isn''t he bent on getting me? This is an opportunity! " "Opportunity?" Meng Wan thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "you mean... You want to use yourself as bait? No, it''s too dangerous. In case..." Meng Wan bit his lips, "I see Gu Changyan is not a good stubble." "I''m sure of that. Besides, it''s the safest and most appropriate way." Meng Wan asked, "do you have a plan?" "I suspect that Gu Changyan must be holding back his big move. He is secretly laying a huge net." Chu Zhi knocked on the table slowly, seemingly light wind and light cloud, but his words were like thunder. Meng Wan couldn''t help sitting up straight: "what do you say? Or what did you find?" Chu Zhi only smiled: "I don''t know if you''ve noticed that when we entered the city, there were praises for Han Zhan all the way to our house." "Yes!" Meng Wan nodded, "what''s wrong with this?" "Naturally wrong." Chu Zhi said, "Gu Changyan is so arrogant that he wants to step on Han Zhan under his feet. Now he has won the war and occupied another city of Qi. How can he only call Han Zhan famous for such great credit?" Chapter 782 "You mean..." Meng Wan guessed a possibility. "Is Gu Changyan intentional? He wants to kill? It doesn''t make sense!" Now it''s a military camp. Whoever deserves credit is who. That can''t be changed. After all, Meng Wan had been sent to that place for training for a year before. He knew better than anyone how strict and harsh the military camp was, and there was no ambiguity at all. "What doesn''t make sense?" Chu Zhi sighed. "You should remember that he can do anything." Facts have proved that what Chu Zhi said is true. If Wushan sends a dark guard to assassinate Chu Zhi when they come, there will be no protection around him. At that time, it will be succeeded by the people of the king of Chu. Wushan will not be so stupid. If you want Han Zhan and Chu Zhi''s life, you can take your time. As long as he lives one day, he will have one day''s hope. Hearing this, Chu Zhi still asked Han Zhan, "do you... Believe in bringing the dead back to life?" After all, in Yanghu pass, Han Zhan went to Sanqing temple to pray for the gods for Chu Zhi and broke his head. This time Han Zhan didn''t answer in a hurry. After a long silence, he smiled: "if you can really bring the dead back to life, why hasn''t Wushan achieved its wish so far after so many years?" After all, I still don''t believe it. "But the king of Chu believed it!" Chu Zhi said, "otherwise the king of Chu would not want Wushan''s life wholeheartedly!" The king of Chu is the real decision-maker of the royal family. Since they came to the state of Chu, they found that all the people in the state of Chu respected the high priest. King Xiaoyao said that he was the God of war and the God of the people of the state of Chu, but this God had long been elevated and was just a symbol. Otherwise, the king of Chu would not give King Xiaoyao supreme glory. After all, in the eyes of the king of Chu, King Xiaoyao had no ambition and no real power. For the sake of his royal blood, this gave him honor, like a monument, and gave him wise praise. Why not? Wushan is ambitious. The state of Chu also advocates the art of seeking immortality. In addition, Wushan does have two brushes. It is amazing that he changed his life against the sky for the king of Chu. How could the king of Chu tolerate Wushan to continue to grow up? The king of Chu encouraged the cultivation of immortals and supported the prosperity and development of major sects for the purpose of the unification of rights, and the premise of the unification of rights was to recapture the privileges in the hands of Wushan. And most importantly, Wushan has been looking for a way to bring the dead back to life. The king of Chu doesn''t know the secret that even Chu Xi can find out? It is said that Wushan has a deep love for Lianji and thinks like crazy. Only then can he persevere and vow to die to find a way to revive Lianji. But is he really for Lianji? Or does he really love Lianji? If you really love a person to this point, you will not hesitate to take your life and lifelong cultivation. As Lianji''s favorite son Han Zhan, why can''t Wushan love his house and Wu? Isn''t it strange? You can see from Zhongyong Hou! Of course, love can''t require anyone to be unified. Maybe Wushan cares that Han Zhan is the son of Lianji and Xiaoyao king. But think about it carefully. Even if you don''t like your rival''s son, you have to take care of it for the sake of keeping your sweetheart''s blood. But what about Wushan? Instead of taking care of Han Zhan, he was determined to kill Han Zhan. This is abnormal, not to mention the king of Chu, who is the king of a country, will doubt Wushan''s practice. Therefore, in the view of the king of Chu, the art of bringing the dead back to life does exist, but Wushan has not found a way. What the king of Chu has to do is to take the lead in executing Wushan before Wushan succeeds, so as to avoid future trouble. So Chu Zhi said to Han Zhan, "since the king of Chu has recognized it, we don''t say whether we believe it or not. At least we should make preparations, just in case. After all, Wushan is too evil." Chapter 783 Chu Zhi sighed and said his worries: "I always feel that Wushan is bound with gunpowder and will explode at any time." Once blown up, there will be heavy casualties. It doesn''t matter whether Han Zhan believes it or not. She just hopes that Han Zhan can be vigilant, don''t take it lightly, and get caught in Wushan''s plot. Han Zhan naturally understood Chu Zhi''s worry. He chuckled, pinched Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile, "well, as long as it''s said, I''ll listen! Since you told me to be careful of Wushan, even if the assassination is not Wushan, I''ll check him. Should I be relieved this time?" Seeing Han Zhan listening to his words in his heart, Chu Zhi finally smiled. Chu Zhi''s luck is that he survived two assassinations. She was afraid that the other party would become angry after successive failures and start with Han Zhan. After all, Han Zhan''s attack is better than Chu Zhi''s. even if there is any accident, he will only say that the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. "But don''t worry, even if you dig three feet, I will find the murderer!" the woman who dares to move him Han Zhan will tell the other party what regret is! As for the gossip outside, Han Zhan not only didn''t send someone to stop it and suppress it, but also secretly added fuel to the flames and burned the fire more and more vigorously. Until one day, someone finally couldn''t bear it and made a voice for Gu Changyan. When a man stood up, thousands of heroes rushed out. Even if general song made peace from it, the outside still didn''t believe it. At first, the loudest protests were the soldiers of the state of Liang. Later, even those of the state of Chu also had complaints and words. When general song defended Han Zhan again, the deputy general finally couldn''t help it. "General, we all know that little Han really has the strategy of a military division. It is really thanks to little Han who was able to break through Jueren Valley and win Yanghu pass. But everyone knows that little Han is only a military division. It is the Regent of Renliang who really goes to the battle to kill the enemy..." Speaking of this, the deputy general grabbed a handful of hair. What about the expression? It''s the blame for Han Zhan in chagrin, and the blame for Han Zhan''s failure. After all, Han Zhan is a dandy and can''t be denied. Coupled with the precise words of the generals and soldiers of the state of Liang, they just want to believe little Han, and there is nothing they can do. Of course, they must have defended Han Zhan. After all, at this stage when the rumors spread, it was not Han Zhan''s personal grievance with Gu Changyan, but the face of Liang and Chu. So they must protect Han Zhan, but how? What else did general song say that he believed in Lord Han''s ability? This... This is not lying! "General, you''d better think about how to protect the face of the state of Chu than believe in little Han! Otherwise, from now on, we will all be crushed by the state of Liang and can''t lift our heads!" Well, after all, I still don''t believe Han Zhan''s ability. Like others, I believe that Han Zhan robbed the credit of people''s long banquet. Sure enough, the deputy general said, "I heard that little Han had a dispute with the Regent when he was in the state of Liang. Before little Han returned to the state of Chu, he had drawn his sword." The implication is that there are traces of Han Zhan''s contribution to Gu''s banquet. "Besides, I didn''t mean it alone. I was also entrusted by the soldiers of the three services!" "Nonsense!" as soon as the voice fell, general song scolded with a cold face, "how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? Liang Guo''s colorful intestines are clear that you deliberately plan to frame little Han. As a deputy general, you don''t speak to protect, but you also coax. What''s the backbone of a general?" "What''s more, at the beginning, Mrs. Han''s flower whip was as good as mine. You can see clearly that Mrs. Han is so powerful. Can Mr. Han be a coward?" general Song said, "I don''t think you should be bribed by the state of Liang?" "General!" as soon as he said this, the deputy general lost his voice and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked up and looked at general song with shock, anger and unspeakable pain. The deputy general gnashed his teeth. "You can scold me, beat me, or even deal with me by military law, but how can you say such a thing!" In the barracks, it is a great shame for a soldier to say that a soldier has been bribed by other countries to become a spy, which is worse than killing him. Besides, he is also a deputy general. In fact, general song regretted it when he first spoke. Seeing that the Deputy generals were anxious and red eyed, general Song said with guilt: "I''m not good. I just made a mistake. Naturally, I believe you. I absolutely didn''t question your meaning, just..." General song sighed: "You don''t know that the Regent of the state of Liang looks good at talking, but in fact he is not a good friend. Don''t forget that he was a tanghualang before he took the position of Regent! It''s said that he was originally a top scholar, but the emperor at that time, Xiao Qirong, the dog thief, deliberately pointed out the princess to Gu Changyan and asked Gu Changyan to be a son-in-law. That''s why he gave him a chance to explore flowers. You too If you don''t think about it, it''s still Wen Chen who has been highly praised by Xiao Qirong. Can you do it? If you don''t say it, you can see that when we two fight with those Wen Chen in the court hall, we jump into the pit dug by each other without paying attention. Do we still suffer less? That''s why I believe that Lord Xiao Han is not that kind of person. The problem lies in the state of Liang. I tell you this is hope Don''t fall for the treachery of the state of Liang. No matter what outsiders say, we can''t mess up ourselves. " General Song said that the deputy general''s mood was a little stable. He gritted his teeth and said, "I know what you said, but the officers and men of the three armed forces don''t understand. Besides, I don''t know when the war will be fought! In the long run, I''m afraid the morale of the army will be lax, which will be disadvantageous to us!" General Song said, "I naturally understand this, but..." "What the deputy general said was very true." Han Zhan suddenly interrupted general song, opened the curtain and entered the room. He bowed to them and smiled, "I''ve really heard a lot of rumors. I thought that since they were rumors, they would break themselves. I didn''t want to get worse, so I took the initiative to prove my innocence. I didn''t want to hear two adults worry about me outside. I''m grateful and ashamed. I hereby apologize to you." The deputy general didn''t expect Han Zhan''s attitude to be so good. He couldn''t help but soften his tone: "you have nothing wrong with us. Previously, if juerengu didn''t have little Han, we wouldn''t be so smooth, but this time the matter really has to be solved, otherwise the Chu Army will be crushed by the state of Liang and can''t straighten up." "That''s natural and must be solved!" The deputy general said, "you said it was light. How can you solve it?" He took a look at Han Zhan, but he couldn''t help it. He said, "now there are arguments outside asking you to compete with Gu Changyan. He said that as long as you win Gu Changyan, you believe that the credit this time is really yours. Can you do it? Can you win Gu Changyan?" Chapter 784 The deputy general''s unwilling tone was full of doubt. It''s not that he doesn''t face Han Zhan, but that he hasn''t seen Han Zhan show his skills. Even when attacking the city, he hid behind. Even their own people can see clearly that Han Zhan really didn''t do anything. He just used his brain. He can''t blame Liang Guo for saying that. Han Zhan, the clinker, smiled faintly: "I''m here for this matter." Han Zhan said, "since they all say to compare, then compare!" "Little Han! Han Zhan! Do you know what you''re talking about?" General song urgently called Han Zhan''s name. Others don''t know, but he knows. I heard Mrs. Han say that Mr. Han is a half hearted man. But so what? General song doesn''t like Han Zhan! In general song''s opinion, little Han came to the front line as a military division to give advice. As for the attack, they naturally have these generals, otherwise they will have dry food? It is because general song just blocked the deputy general''s mouth. On the surface, he boasted that Han Zhan was unique. In fact, he knew in his heart. At present, when Han Zhan said that he would have a competition with Gu Changyan, general song could not panic! "You can''t be impulsive! It doesn''t mean that competition can be compared, do you understand? We have to discuss it slowly, which is related to the face of the two countries!" Speaking of the end, I was anxious to kowtow. As soon as the deputy general looked at general song''s reaction, he didn''t understand anything. Subconsciously, he said, "Lord Han won''t really be the same as what he said outside. Can''t even lift the knife?" "Go!" general song stared at him, "how can you talk!" Seeing this, Han Zhan said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but don''t worry, I''m measured." "You --" "The general is not good!" general song just started, and a small soldier ran outside to interrupt general song''s words, "Liang Jun told our army that he had been fighting in the martial arts arena for a long time! It''s been a competition for an hour! There''s a lot of noise outside asking little han to compete with the Regent! It''s almost a fight! What else do you say that little Han robbed the Regent of his credit and said that as long as little Han won the Regent, they would be convinced and should not be like this!" "Give the fuck up!" general song burst into a rude remark on the spot when he couldn''t control it. "This guy''s Liang Jun bullied me to the end, didn''t he?" "Why should general song be angry?" Han Zhan said slowly, "just compare." "But..." "What if you win?" Han Zhan shook the folding fan gently and winked at general song. A pair of peach blossom eyes were gorgeous. ¡­¡­ When they went, the competition was in full swing. Shi Wenrun saw Han Zhan with sharp eyes and shouted, "Han Zhan is coming, Han Zhan is coming!" The two deputy generals in the competition stopped and looked back at Han Zhan. Shi Wenrun saw that everyone was quiet, climbed up the competition platform with hands and feet, pointed to Han Zhan and said: "Han Zhan, you robbed my sister... We don''t admit the credit of the Regent, and you, the state of Chu, keep saying that you got the credit by your own ability. In that case, you can compete with the Regent. If you win the Regent, it''s no such thing, but if you lose..." Shi Wenrun smiled proudly: "you immediately apologize to the Regent and admit that the military achievement was the Regent''s, and you shamelessly robbed others!" "Yes, yes! Competition!" "Since it''s a battlefield, speak with your ability!" "Must apologize to the Regent!" ¡­¡­ As soon as Shi Wenrun''s voice fell, these people began to coax. Han Zhan Tut, "do you know what you are jumping up and down like now? Like a monkey!" before Shi Wenrun spoke, Han Zhan said, "of course, you must be the monkey!" Stunned for a moment, Shi Wenrun''s face turned red. "Ah! You also have a word called the dog upholds the power of others. Unfortunately, the dog does rely on the power of its owner. It''s not enough to be a man here. I feel wronged by using this word to describe it!" Han Zhan shook his head and sighed. "Han Zhan! Don''t deceive people too much! I knew you were shameless, and your dog couldn''t spit out ivory. I... I''ll fight you!" Shi Wenrun''s face turned red! Everyone knows that Shi Wenrun is Gu Changyan''s brother-in-law. At present, Han Zhan says so. He just turns a corner and scolds Gu Changyan for not being a man! For a time, even the soldiers of the state of Liang were angry, their faces turned red, their eyes showed their desire to crack, and attacked Han Zhan. Gu Changyan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Zhan. The coldness in the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow. Han Zhan didn''t realize it, but smiled and asked, "I heard you want to compete with me?" The tone, the smile and the expression are all saying, "just rely on your little spicy chicken!" Good! Good! In that case, he doesn''t have to be friendly to Han Zhan. Thanks to Han Zhan''s ignorance of Gu Changyan''s inner activities, otherwise he would scoff: Dad, I still need your mercy? "Say it!" Han Zhan shook the folding fan carelessly, "what''s better than?" "What else can you compete with? Qi Guoshan''s riding and shooting is naturally better than horseback archery. Whoever hits the bull''s-eye more often wins!" The speaker was a deputy general of the state of Liang, who only took the lead at the long banquet. Shi Wenrun immediately said, "yes! It''s better than archery!" "Don''t deceive people too much!" Deputy General Guo, who came with general song, said angrily. "Since ancient times, the martial arts competition has tried to be fair. Is there such an arrogant person like you?" "Fair and just? Outrageous?" Shi Wenrun gloated, "Why? Didn''t the state of Chu say Han Zhan was heroic and invincible? Now it says we''re unfair. It''s just an archery. Are you afraid? Or is Han Zhan just a straw bag? He can''t compare with the Regent who wants us to release water? Instead, I advise you to admit defeat quickly and admit that Han Zhan is not as good as the Regent. This should not have happened today and we can stay together Individual face! " "You --" "Don''t be angry, general!" Han Zhan stretched out his long arm and stopped the deputy general who wanted to rush forward to find Shi Wenrun to settle accounts with a folding fan. He smiled at him, "just compare. It''s just riding and shooting. It doesn''t matter." As soon as the words came out, the people burst into laughter. Who doesn''t know that during the previous war, Han Zhan hid behind and rode slowly. He was afraid of falling. He also rode and shot with Gu Changyan? It''s up to him? Stop kidding! What else did Shi Wenrun want to say? He was stopped by Gu Changyan. After watching the excitement for so long, Gu Changyan finally opened his mouth. "You want to prove yourself and tell everyone that the Chu army is brave and good at fighting. Don''t say anyone else, even I admire it." after that, he pretended to bow to Han Zhan, "but the swords and swords in the competition field are blind. You promised to be so reckless. What can you do in case of anything?" He seemed worried about Han Zhan, but in fact he put Han Zhan in midair and couldn''t refuse. Han Zhan didn''t care about the flowery intestines of Gu''s long banquet. He just raised his chin slightly, domineering and powerful: "in a word, do you dare to compare with me?" [author''s digression]: Thank you for your thirty clothes, pastoral poetry, no temptation, td142052772, no leave and other cute messages. After a while, they all scolded Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan''s heart OS: I''m so handsome, do you still scold me?!!! Chapter 785 Han Zhan obviously despised Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan smiled coldly. Gu Changyan suddenly smiled at Han Zhan''s casual eyes. "It was originally a joke. I didn''t expect little han to be so serious. Since little Han insisted on competing with me, I wouldn''t respect it. If I accidentally beat you, I hope little Han won''t be angry. It''s just that everyone plays with each other." Good guy, what a good word! You''ve cleared up all the bad words! It is clear that Gu Changyan instigated Shi Wenrun to pick something. When he came to his mouth, Han Zhan overestimated himself. "What has the final say is that the Regent will decide to win!" Han Cham took the folded fan and asked him to "win!" "Naturally, it''s riding and shooting. Ten arrows determine the outcome. The rules are the same as everyone. First, it''s fixed shooting, then it''s fixed shooting and moving the target, then it''s fixed shooting on horseback, and finally it''s moving the target on horseback. Isn''t it too much? Originally, four can determine the outcome, but for the sake of your nonsense, the extra will be given to you." before others can speak, Listen to Shi Wenrun''s neck and shout the rules, "didn''t the state of Chu say you''re bad! Let''s open our eyes today to see if your military skill is based on your ability." "Wen Run!" Gu Changyan scolded coldly, "how can you mess around in the martial arts competition field?" "I''m not wrong! As long as Han Zhansheng wins you, it''s over!" Shi Wenrun pointed to the crowded soldiers under the stage. "Besides, this is not what I mean alone, it''s what the soldiers of the three services mean." "Yes!" "Mr. Shi is right!" "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" ¡­¡­ The voice is getting louder and louder. Gu Changyan can''t help but nod and promise: "Lord Han, I''ve offended." No matter what Gu Changyan said, Han Zhan always smiled like an outsider, laughing at the farce. Gu Changyan lowered his eyes slightly and collected his thoughts from the bottom of his eyes. Soon, they changed the venue and went to the shooting range. Everything is all set. "Little Han, who''s first?" Han Zhan said with a smile, "you are the Regent. Naturally, you go first." Gu Changyan nodded slightly: "offended." Then he pulled out an arrow, put it on the string, exerted himself with his fingertips and pulled his arm back. At the extreme, he suddenly let go, and the arrow in his hand flew out and hit the bull''s eye. Earth shaking cheers came from outside the paddock. Gu Changyan was unaware of it and smiled at Han Zhan lightly: "little Han, it''s your turn." Han Zhan tilted his head to look at the bull''s-eye in the distance, pinned the folding fan to his waist, turned and picked up a bow. When his hand fell on the black arrow like black iron at the bottom, a sneer or two came from the crowd. Han Zhan''s bow was the heaviest and most laborious. It needed two people to pull it apart. No one moved the bow. They all put it there to make up a number. Gu Changyan didn''t choose it, but Han Zhan chose the one. It can be seen that he really overestimated his strength and was also a real straw bag. If you don''t understand, pretend to understand. Only when he heard the wind, Chu Zhi, who came to watch together, saw him, slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with a smile. "Han Zhan!" general song knew Han Zhan didn''t understand, so he reminded, "the bows above are open." Upon hearing this, Shi Wenrun immediately shouted, "general song, what do you mean? Han Zhan can choose whichever bow he wants. You''re so worried. Why don''t you come up and compete for him?" General song is at least the commander of the state of Chu. At present, Shi Wenrun said so by a little boy with no hair, and his face immediately pulled down. Gu Changyan also frowned and scolded: "presumptuous, don''t apologize to general song soon!" Gu Changyan is not compatible with Han Zhan. He wants to change his way to kill Han Zhan, but he still has special admiration for general song. General song, like general Qi, is a good general in a hundred miles. Especially when he jointly conquered the state of Qi, Gu Changyan was impressed. Gu Changyan can indulge Shi Wenrun to insult and ridicule Han Zhan, but he is not allowed to be disrespectful to general song. Shi Wenrun saw that Gu Changyan was really angry and was immediately scared to speak. Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear it. He put his hand on the shelf. It seems that he has made up his mind to overestimate himself. Han Zhan held the bow with both hands, bent down and lifted it hard... Didn''t move, tried again... Still didn''t move. After being stunned for a while, a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd. Can''t even lift the bow. What''s better than that? Gu Changyan was very patient. He stood aside and waited. After Han Zhan tried three times, he finally picked up the bow. Han Zhan looked at the bow in his hand, then looked at the target in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and said to Gu Changyan, "why don''t you win this game?" Shi Wenrun immediately shouted, "if you admit defeat, admit defeat. What does it mean that we win? If you can''t, just say it!" Han Zhan smashed his mouth: "then... Let me admit defeat?" Gu Changyan had long guessed that it was the result, and there was no accident at all. The soldiers of the state of Liang laughed everywhere, and the soldiers of the state of Chu couldn''t hide their loss. The second arrow is the fixed shooting and moving target. The soldier moves back and forth in the training field with the target. After Gu Changyan pulls a full bow, he hardly hesitates to release his hand and hit the bull''s eye again. A series of cheers broke out in the crowd. This time Han Zhan picked up the bow, but it was a little unstable. He pulled it hard for a few times. The string never moved. Seeing him fiddling with it for a long time, the arrow just didn''t shoot out. Shi Wenrun shouted: "you''d better continue to admit defeat! If you linger, you''ll still waste your time!" Han Zhan glanced at Shi Wenrun and said with a smile, "then listen to you and admit defeat." Gu Changyan frowned. The unilateral rolling did not bring him any sense of achievement, and he felt boring. But people like to see Han Zhan rubbing back and forth on the ground by Gu Changyan. The third arrow rode and shot at the moving bull''s-eye, and Gu Changyan still hit the bull''s-eye. Han Zhan still pulled the bow in place. This time, without waiting for Shi Wenrun to speak, he didn''t lift his head and said, "continue." Shi Wenrun sneered and Han Zhan was sure to lose! General song also sighed. It is said that there are ten arrows, but four are sure to win. Gu Changyan has won three times in a row, but Han Zhan hasn''t even pulled now. It can be seen how thoroughly he lost. Gu Changyan obviously thought of this. He glanced at a circle of enthusiastic people and said to Han Zhan, "don''t compare the last arrow!" He wants to win, but he doesn''t want to be invincible. Leave some dignity for Han Zhan. Han Zhan said, "compare! Why not? There are only three arrows, and there are seven left! What''s the hurry!" He got on his horse and looked at Gu Changyan. "Good!" Gu Changyan chuckled. "If you want to compare, then compare." It''s much more difficult to move the target and shoot an arrow immediately. It''s equivalent to real * *. Unexpectedly, this time Gu Changyan''s arrow was shot out, followed by an arrow, which directly split Gu Changyan''s arrow from the middle and pierced the bull''s eye in the position of Gu Changyan! There was an uproar! [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: ah, sorry, pretending to be forced Chapter 786 Everyone stared at the arrow that would take Gu Changyan in disbelief. With one split in half, the arrow that hit the bull''s-eye would stare out. The feathers at the end of the arrow quivered slightly because of the remaining force. This... This is Han Zhan''s arrow? impossible! Wrong! Definitely not him! Some people didn''t believe it. They ran in and stared at the target. Their faces were going to be on top. Finally, Han Zhan not only split Gu Changyan''s arrow from the middle and hit the bull''s eye, occupied Gu Changyan''s position, but also penetrated the target! The man stared at the target and couldn''t remember half the sound. Not just him, but everyone present couldn''t believe it. Where did the arrow come from? They were all busy watching Gu Changyan just now. They didn''t notice Han Zhan at all. They saw an arrow closely behind Gu Changyan''s arrow and rolled Gu Changyan into slag. General song turned his head slowly and looked at Han Zhan incredulously. If you read it correctly, that arrow was shot by Han Zhan! In other words, he not only opened the ten thousand year iron bow that can be opened only by the joint efforts of two people, but also came to a grand slam! No... isn''t Han Zhan a dandy? Doesn''t he know martial arts? Just now, I saw that I couldn''t even lift the bow. I conceded defeat three times in a row. In the blink of an eye, it became Wang fried?!! Ge Laozi''s! Where did this come from?! Others don''t say, just because you can crush Gu Changyan, if you don''t practice at an early age, you definitely don''t have this skill! The key is that you won''t have this ability since you were a child, unless you have a talent. It can only be said that Han Zhan was acting from the beginning! The problem is that it''s quite like that! At least those present were cheated by Han Zhan and thought he was really a straw bag, including general song who had fought countless battles! "Come on! Grandma is a bear!" general song scolded. Hide deep enough, boy! Gu Changyan naturally understood what general song could see. Piansheng Han Zhan also said hypocritically, "ah? I slipped my hand just now... Did I hit it?" he looked down at the bow in his hand and the target in the distance, tut, "it seems that I''m lucky!" Chu Zhi, who was standing in the crowd watching the play, almost couldn''t help laughing. Play! Go on! Some people can walk through a hundred steps with their eyes covered! Now it''s loaded! Han Zhan''s words made Gu Changyan angry. His face changed on the spot. At the thought of Han Zhan deliberately hiding his clumsiness and acting with him from the beginning, and he was teased by Gu Changyan like a monkey, he couldn''t help getting angry. The fool Shi Wenrun kept jumping around and shouted, "you''re lucky. The blind cat caught the dead mouse. Who doesn''t know you''re a waste. If you have the ability, you continue to compete! I don''t believe you can be so lucky again and again, you straw bag -" "That''s enough!" Gu Changyan scolded with a calm face, "how can you make such a noise in the competition? If you make another noise to disturb the competition, you''ll be dealt with by military law!" Shi Wenrun was so frightened that he quickly put his hand over his mouth that he dared not go out. Han Zhan tilted his head and looked at Gu Changyan. He blinked and said, "regent, it''s better! His hand slipped!" Grass! Gu Changyan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. A big man, bitch, what do you want to do? Han Zhan, in particular, even imitated Chu Zhi''s appearance and tilted his head to kill Mai Meng. In addition, he Oh, heard that Gu Changyan bit his back teeth and choked in his throat. But Han Zhan urged: "compare?" Oh¡ª¡ª Hearing this, the people present could not help shaking fiercely and felt cold all over. Even Chu Zhi couldn''t help covering his face with a handkerchief and didn''t want to see his shameful appearance. Gu Changyan took a deep breath and gnashed his teeth: "since little Han wants to compete, I have to accompany him to the end!" Oh! He wants to see how many kilograms Han Zhan has! How much strength is hidden. If Gu Changyan had the mentality of rolling the game, he played a twelve point spirit at this time. Han Zhan''s arrow not only hit the bull''s-eye, but also hit Gu Changyan''s heart. Han Zhan sat on the horse and tutted. A pair of peach blossom eyes smiled like a fox. His belly was black and wilted: "there are six arrows left. How can I compare them?" "Be simple, divide it into two times!" Gu Changyan said faintly. Han Zhan understood what he meant: "OK! Why don''t you come first?" Gu Changyan''s hand, which was about to draw an arrow, shook hard and almost threw himself into the air. Grass! He was about to lose control of himself and wanted to kill the goods! Gu Changyan shot three arrows in a row, twice, hitting six bull''s-eye. Gu Changyan looks at Han Zhan. Han Zhan tilted his head and said, "is it a little simple?" Then he took out a handkerchief from his arms and blindfolded his eyes: "since you want to pursue stimulation, I''ll meet your wishes and ask you to make fun!" As soon as he patted the horse''s belly, the horse galloped away in pain, while Han Zhan turned his back to the target, leaned back and put three arrows on the string. There was an uncontrollable cry in the crowd. Han Zhan not only shot blindly, but also shot back to the bull''s-eye! Waiting for them to think, the arrow took off the string and went away with the sound of "whew" cutting the air, followed by three arrows. Unfortunately, the six arrows before and after split Gu Changyan''s arrow from the middle again, hitting the bull''s eye and occupying Gu Changyan''s position. The happy quivering arrow tail, just like its owner at this time, can''t get it! Han Zhan pulled off his handkerchief and grinned. His peach eyes smiled into crescent moon teeth. His mouth was flat and said, "ah, I''m sorry, my hand slipped for a while! It seems that I''m lucky today!" Pooh! I believe you, ghost! Gu Changyan stared at the arrows above the six targets, and huge waves surged up at the bottom of his eyes. He grew up in Han Zhan. Naturally, he knew how many kilograms Han Zhan was. In his previous life, he had never heard that Han Zhan was proficient in riding and shooting. He often had a long gun and couldn''t leave his hand. Therefore, Gu Changyan chose to compete with Han Zhan in riding and shooting. But now I know that Han Zhan has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! When did he learn to ride and shoot, how long did he learn, and how did he learn? Gu Changyan didn''t know! Chu Zhi''s excited eyes were bright and his cheeks were red. She couldn''t help clapping and cheering with the crowd. She knew Han Zhan''s ability to ride and shoot well, but she didn''t expect to be so good! She knew that Han Zhan was the best! Gu Changyan thought of something and raised his eyes to see Chu Zhi. When he saw that Chu Zhi''s line of sight stuck to Han Zhan and couldn''t move away, he almost broke his back teeth. Chu Zhi, she knows Han Zhan''s ability! She knew it! Thinking of this, Gu Changyan smiled angrily! Laugh at his overestimation. Originally, he didn''t care about these competitions at all, but he wanted to make Chu Zhi regret and change his mind. Only then did he agree to the competition. He just wants to ask Chu Zhi to have a look. His Gu Changyan is the most worthy person for her to marry! [author''s digression]: Gu Changyan: you cheated me so hard! Gas into puffer fish! Chapter 787 What happened? In the end, he made wedding clothes for others. Gu Changyan''s lungs are about to explode. What else don''t understand! He was fooled by Chu Zhi and Han Zhan! At the thought of the beginning, Han Zhan deliberately couldn''t afford the bow and took the initiative to admit defeat three times in a row. Gu Changyan was so angry that he laughed. He took a deep breath and subdued his frustration and anger. Oh! It''s true. Even he was cheated! But Gu Changyan can''t afford to lose. If you lose, you lose. You''re willing to gamble and admit defeat. Then he threw a fist at Han Zhan and said with a smile: "little Han is really a divine archer. My king is not as skilled as others. He is willing to bow down and really admires me. But why didn''t little Han show his skills before? If it weren''t for today''s coincidence competition, we didn''t know you had such good skills!" Yo! This dog coin still doesn''t forget to give him eye medicine! Han Zhan only laughed: "isn''t there you? I''ll join in the fun!" The implication is that Gu Changyan is so capable. Gu Changyan said with a smile, "little Han is joking again." As soon as the voice fell, Shi Wenrun woke up like a dream and shouted at a high voice, like a duck strangled by fate! "No way! You absolutely cheated! You''re like me. How can you do this! You absolutely cheated. You... You cheated! Yes! Cheated!" Poof¡ª¡ª Laughter broke out in the crowd. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows, and the coquettish face smiled. "So you''re quite clear about your positioning! If you know you''re a straw bag, don''t come out and be ashamed." Cheat! You think it''s Pai Gow! Gu Changyan was angry, but he still controlled his facial expression and scolded Shi Wenrun with a cold eyebrow: "say more, you go back to my house!" "But..." Shi Wenrun gritted his teeth. "Even if he was lucky this time, it can''t prove that he didn''t rob your military skills! It was your credit for the Siege!" Yo! Han Zhan was overjoyed. Shi Wenrun''s spirit has been assimilated by Han Zhan and has an accent. What he learned is quite similar! "Military merit? Military merit belongs to whoever it belongs to. I, Han Zhanxing, can''t do anything to rob military merit. I know who rob who!" As soon as he said this, Gu Changyan''s face changed slightly. He stared at Han Zhan. Unless Han Zhan was calm, Gu Changyan would think whether Han Zhan remembered anything. What does Han Zhan mean? What do you mean who grabs who knows? But no matter how Gu Changyan explored, Han Zhan was frank. "Don''t use your sweet words here. You must cheat!" cried Shi Wenrun. "Cheat?" Han Zhan smiled. "You choose to ride and shoot yourself! Who doesn''t know Gu Changyan, but he doesn''t cooperate with Han Zhan. He just said," take care of your people in the future. Who wants who to take the military skills? I really think everyone is as rare as you. Take it as a treasure? " With a sneer, he left. Hearing these words, Gu Changyan''s face was uncertain and wonderful. Han Zhan in his previous life was the same. He rushed into battle every time. He didn''t want to earn military achievements like life, but it was not rare. He pushed them all to Chu Zhi. Han Zhan is not rare, Gu Changyan is rare! He urgently needed military skills to establish prestige, win over the people and consolidate his position. Therefore, he knew that Chu Zhi''s military skills were Han Zhan''s, but he still accepted them. He admitted that he was despicable. However, those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. This is the vision and wisdom of the superior. But what does Han Zhan mean by ordering him twice today? Gu Changyan subconsciously determined that Han Zhan must have remembered something, otherwise how could he say this? But Gu Changyan couldn''t see a clue from Han Zhan''s face. If Han Zhan really thought of his previous life, he would hide it deeper than he thought! Thinking of this, Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes. Even if he thought of it, he didn''t believe that Han Zhan wouldn''t mind Chu Zhi''s past! Others don''t know, but Gu Changyan is clear. Han Zhan in his previous life learned that Chu Zhi is a poor, helpless, kind and simple girl. If Han Zhan knew that Chu Zhi was no different from the evil and calculating women in the backyard, he wouldn''t believe that Han Zhan would continue to be infatuated! Most importantly, Chu Zhi had his children in his previous life! Although the child was not saved later. But as long as they are men, they will care. He wants to see if Han Zhan, who knows the truth, will treat Chu Zhi as before! ¡­¡­ Han Zhan came down from the martial arts field and saw Chu Zhi coming out of the crowd. Grinning, he leaned over: "am I very powerful?" For Yu hanzhan, those skills just now are small. There''s nothing to say at all, but it''s different to Zhizhi! He just wants to hear squeak praise him! Han Zhan''s blindfolded backward shooting scene was really wonderful. Chu Zhi''s blood was boiling and his hands were red. "Awesome!" hearing the speech, Chu Zhi''s eyes were bright, "you''re really awesome!" Chu Zhi admires Han Zhan from his heart. She knew Han Zhan was the most powerful. Gu Changyan couldn''t compare with him. He was like this in his previous life and still in this life! Han Zhan was full of pride: "how are you going to reward me?" It goes without saying that he put his face close to the past. Chu Zhi''s pink cheeks were slightly red. He glanced at him and whispered, "what are you doing! So many people are watching!" You''re all over the martial arts field. She''s shameless? Han Zhan looked up, glanced around and came back: "no one looked. I looked at it. Come on! If you don''t kiss me, I won''t get up and keep this posture until I go back to my room. You also said that people come and go. It''s embarrassing to be seen by you at that time!" Chu Zhi couldn''t cry or laugh: "you know embarrassment and deliberately do bad!" "It''s not bad! It''s clearly a kiss of love!" [author''s digression]: Thank you for prohibiting temptation. The lady is a big eater. Shengsheng Na, 30 clothes, td164508449, fireworks scattered time, and other lovely messages. Love you~ Chapter 788 This chapter has been notified to the author because it does not meet the review requirements. It is under urgent correction. Please refresh and try again later. Chapter 789 Lu Lingyu was so frightened by Meng Wan. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Lingyu was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. "Don''t scare me!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." for a long time, Meng Wancai took a deep breath and depressed his excitement. "This is just the normal reaction of the people who eat melons." Lu Lingyu naturally doesn''t understand Meng Wan''s stem. If he did, he wouldn''t understand it until now. Begonia is simply a flower, but a dish, a meat dish containing countless tastes in the world!! Hey! Meng Wan looked up and sighed. The loneliness and loneliness of eating melons alone are not understood by ordinary people! ¡­¡­ Since Han Zhan won Gu Changyan by riding and shooting, no one said that Han Zhan''s military skill was to rob him, and became a generation of shooting God in the barracks. Gu Changyan didn''t care whether Han Zhan was hiding his strength. He just wanted to know whether Han Zhan remembered his previous life. In a flash, Gu Changyan rejected the speculation. If Han Zhan really thinks of his previous life, he will compete with himself. After all, Han Zhan and Gu Changyan in previous lives were incompatible, and they wanted to kill each other. It wouldn''t be able to maintain surface harmony as it is now. As for what Han Zhan said about robbing military merit, I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence. Even so, Gu Changyan still didn''t relax. One day, he will grab Chu Zhi back! But Gu Changyan, who has always been determined, still raised a touch of panic at the bottom of his heart. Chu Zhi''s love at the bottom of his eyes was not disguised. He was really Gu Changyan clenches her teeth. Even if Chu Zhi falls in love with Han Zhan, as long as she grabs Chu Zhi, one day she will fall in love with herself again! "Gu Ming!" "Master." "Come here, I have something for you to do." Gu Changyan wrote a letter with his pen, sealed it with his own seal, and then sealed it with honey wax. Then he handed it to Gu Ming and whispered a few words in his ear. After saying this, he told him, "this matter must not be known to a third person!" In this compartment, Chu Zhi, Han Zhan, Meng Wan, Xiao Yichen are on the most prosperous street in chiwu city. The people of chiwu city are no better than Yanghu pass. The people here have a strong sense of belonging to the state of Qi. Therefore, after the fall of chiwu City, the people of chiwu City complained a lot, and many people who wanted to fight and fight were suppressed. Even so, the people of chiwu city were still sad and angry. Along the way, the streets were full of people discussing the war. Many people scolded Su Wenzhe, saying that if it were not for Su Wenzhe, chiwu city would not fall. It happened that the king of Qi loved Su Wenzhe in every way. The ministers in the Court played jointly and asked the king of Qi to dispose of Su Wenzhe. As a result, they were rejected by the king of Qi. "If the king doesn''t put Su Wenzhe to death, the state of Qi will end sooner or later!" "Are you crazy? Dare you say so? Be careful to be heard by the king and kill your head!" "Your Majesty? We''ve all become prisoners. Will we be afraid of these?" The tone did not hide grief and anger. "Su Wenzhe is really unlucky. He has to carry the pot for everything." Meng Wan heard this and said to Chu Zhi, "I heard that the truth of the matter was that the royal family of the state of Qi had civil strife. Su Wenzhe sent people to ask for reinforcements several times. As a result, they were rejected. The previous Yanghu pass and chiwu city were the same. In the long run, the state of Qi can''t even keep the royal family. I don''t believe you can watch it. Before long, the state of Qi will send people to discuss peace." Chu Zhi raised his eyebrow: "how do you know?" "Of course I know. You don''t see what I do. If you want to inquire about the news, the aunts in the alley are the most reliable. As long as you take delicious and delicious food to mix for a few days, you will tell you clearly." Meng Wan whispered, "I have one more thing. Do you want to know?" [author''s digression]: the last chapter was greatly rejected by the audit... Please wait patiently... Xiao Ba is too difficult... Cry Chapter 790 "What?" Chu Zhi glanced. "It''s said that the king of Qi was in an emergency. The queen and the eldest prince put Princess Su under house arrest, and sent someone to deliberately delay the reinforcements, which led to Su Wenzhe''s great defeat. This is not the key. The key is that the queen sent someone to assassinate Su Wenzhe, which almost succeeded. Su Wenzhe has now turned against himself. He will force the palace to seize the throne with the eldest prince in a few days!" Chu Zhi asked, "where did you get this?" "Don''t you see that there are many Jianghu people in chiwu city since yesterday?" Meng Wan said. "The queen of Qi announced that she wanted to find talented people in the Jianghu to cure the king of Qi, but secretly spent a lot of money looking for Wulin experts and asked Su Wenzhe for his life. What I said was what I heard when I had tea in the restaurant. I also said that it had been spread among them long ago." Nature refers to people in Wulin. "Will you hear such a secret?" Chu Zhi always thought it was wrong. If there is any change in the royal family, it will inevitably lead to civil strife and unrest. It is rare that the state of Qi wants to dig out the bottom for everyone to see. Han Zhan smiled and said, "she''s right." Han Zhan''s news comes from general song. Naturally, he can''t be wrong. "How could this happen?" Chu Zhi couldn''t help but say, "this is definitely a trap." Han Zhan smiled gently: "no trap, no trap for the time being. There''s another thing you may not know. The state of Zhao withdrew its troops." "What''s going on?" This battle was the war that the state of Zhao encouraged the king of Qi and plotted for more than two years. Less than half a year after the war, the state of Zhao withdrew. Han Zhan said, "I don''t know why, but general song guessed that maybe it was because of the defeat of Qi and the civil strife of the royal family that we were invincible. Zhao was afraid that Qi had not died, so he became a prisoner first, which made him quit." Hearing this, Meng Wan couldn''t resist: "when Zhao withdrew, Qi was left alone, one-on-two? He wasn''t afraid that Qi would turn around and pick them up first?" Chu Zhi said, "if Zhao can leave Qi on the way, doesn''t it just mean that the royal family of Qi is really in chaos? And it''s so chaotic that Qi can''t pay attention to Zhao!" "It seems that the news I heard is true!" Meng Wan patted on the forehead and said proudly, "you see, I have nothing to do on weekdays, so it''s right to find someone to drink tea and chat!" Xiao Yichen was helpless: "it''s the first time I saw you say that love is so fresh and refined." "I''m purposeful to join the fun and get information for us. I''m working at the risk of my life. If you don''t appreciate me, just bury me." Xiao Yichen shakes his head and laughs. Now he indulges Meng Wan tightly, and his eyes are unspeakably spoiled. Seeing Xiao Yichen''s appearance now, he remembered that he was just like an old monk. He didn''t look at Meng Wan. He was just two people! Thinking of this, Chu Zhi said, "didn''t you refuse to marry before?" Chu Zhi has always been kind and polite, and has a sense of propriety. At present, Leng Buding mentions this. It''s really abrupt. Xiao Yichen is slightly stunned and smiles when he returns to his mind. He said, "because the water in the palace is too deep, I don''t want to trouble her. Instead of putting her in danger, I''d rather be a stranger from the beginning." At least you can live. Chu Zhi has long guessed that this is the reason. "Are you not afraid now?" Chu Zhi asked deliberately. "Now I''m a commoner, who will harm me? Naturally, the sky is high and the sea is wide, follow my heart." he said at the end, his eyes fell on Meng Wan, and his continuous feelings were about to overflow. Meng Wan was embarrassed to be seen. He stared at Xiao Yichen with a red face. Chapter 791 Han Zhan said to Xiao Yichen, "it''s clever of you to retreat for progress." He made fun of Xiao Yichen. Naturally, Meng Wan didn''t hear him. But Chu Zhi heard it clearly. Between the lightning and flint, a bright light suddenly flashed in her mind. She pulled out Han Zhan''s sleeve: "you''re right, just retreat for progress!" Han Zhan''s smile faded: "what''s the matter?" "Tell general song immediately and tell him to pay close attention to Gu Changyan! Even if there is a civil strife in the state of Qi, Zhao will not withdraw so quickly for fear of being implicated. This is definitely a trap!" Chu Zhi suddenly remembered that in his previous life, Gu Changyan and the state of Zhao attacked and occupied the city from the frontier to the hinterland of the state of Liang. They stood opposite each other with the four princes, one east and one west. At that time, no one thought of Gu Changyan''s banquet, including Xiao Yide. After all, the emperor at that time was Xiao Yide, Gu Changyan''s best brother. Everyone thought that after the defeat of Xiao Yide, Gu Chang''s banquet took the place. Unexpectedly, Gu Chang''s banquet chose a new emperor to control the government. But it happened a year later. If it wasn''t a coincidence, Chu Zhi would forget it himself. She doesn''t know whether Gu Changyan in this life will do the same things as Gu Changyan in previous life, but with her understanding of Gu Changyan, there is definitely something fishy in it. Han Zhan immediately understood what Chu Zhi meant. "Do you mean that Gu Changyan may collude with the enemy and betray the state? No... he wants to join hands with Zhao to attack Chu?" "Just my guess." "That''s enough!" On the battlefield, any speculation is not easy to let go. After a break, they wanted to continue shopping. They hurried back to their house to consult general song. As a result, as soon as I turned a street, I met a rich boy riding a horse and rushing towards the roadside. Chu Zhi subconsciously took out the flower whip and rushed forward. With a swing of the flower whip, he rolled up the silly little girl and took her aside. At the same time, a woman in white wearing a curtain fence jumped down from the third floor inn. Her slender fingers quickly nodded on the horse''s back, and the horse fell down. His technique is neat and his steps are light. It can be seen that he has excellent martial arts. Looking at her strong white clothes, holding a jade flute and dressing up as a Jianghu person, I had a guess in my heart. The purpose of both men was to save people. Chu Zhi smiled and nodded at each other. The next moment, I saw the woman take down the curtain fence and smiled faintly at Chu Zhi. Like the crescent moon in the water, it is cool and soft. Chu Zhi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the woman was very familiar. "You are..." Han Zhan stared at the woman for a long time. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but step forward and couldn''t stop his excitement. "You''re my aunt!" When Han Zhan recognized himself, the smile on the woman''s face deepened. How can you hide your kindness: "it''s rare that you can recognize me after so many years." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "my aunt is as beautiful as a flower, just like an immortal. After so many years, she is still gorgeous, just like when I left that year, I naturally remember!" After Han Zhan said this, he hurriedly took Chu Zhi''s hand and said to Wei Yueli, "aunt, this is my mother, Chu Zhi." after saying this, he looked at Chu Zhi, "Zhi Zhi, call someone quickly." Chu Zhi hugged his fist and said, "Hello, aunt." The smile on Wei Yueli''s face was even worse: "it''s good. It''s a refreshing girl. I like it." Wei Yueli looks like a double decade. He is not a few years older than Chu Zhi by appearance alone. This kind of elder tone makes people a little contrary. "I''ve heard you got married, but I didn''t go back. When I saw you today, I really deserve you." Wei Yueli looked at Chu Zhi''s eyes and couldn''t say his love. [author''s digression]: Ding¡ª¡ª Your new friend Wei Yueli joins the group chat! Chapter 792 When Han Zhan married Chu Zhi, Wei Yueli didn''t come back. Only a few side branches of the Wei family in Kyoto came to the door to drink the wedding wine. The other main reason was that it was difficult to come back outside, but just sent a congratulatory gift. Han Zhan whispered to Chu Zhi, "the pair of screens that Guanyin gave away her son in our house were sent by my aunt." Han Zhan said Chu Zhi naturally knew that he liked it very much at that time. He directly asked people to put it in the house and said that one day, his aunt''s dream would come true. Sure enough, Wei Yueli asked, "you''ve been married for so long, do you have children?" It goes without saying that his sight sweeps towards Chu Zhi''s abdomen. Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red. Han Zhan said with a smile, "don''t worry about it." "How can we not be in a hurry?" Wei Yueli''s eyebrows picked. He was waiting for a long speech and was interrupted by Han Zhan. "Aunt, where are you resting now? How can you come to the state of Qi? If you stay here for a long time, you might as well live in the house with us?" Wei Yueli looked at Han Zhan meaningfully and pretended not to see his intention: "I''m looking for you!" "Looking for me?" it''s Han Zhan''s turn to be stunned this time. "Why don''t you come to the city master''s house, little aunt?" "Naturally, I want to surprise you. If it weren''t for this accident today, I''m afraid I''m on my way to the city master''s house." Wei Yueli said, "to tell you the truth, I arrived in chiwu city this morning." "In that case, let''s go back to the house first!" After returning to the house, Wei Yueli told Han Zhan that she had heard that the royal family of the state of Qi had convened many Wulin people with rich rewards, and Han Zhan was also there during the war between the state of Chu and the state of Qi, so she came. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I happened to be on the border of the state of Zhao. I came to the state of Qi to see you." "Aunt, why did you go to the state of Zhao?" Han Zhan said, "didn''t I hear xiner say you''ve been in the state of Jin?" Hearing Han Zhan talking about Yan xiner, Chu Zhi finally understood why Wei Yueli looked familiar at the first sight, because Yan xiner was seven points similar to Wei Yueli. It''s just that Yan xiner is lively, innocent, Wei Yueli is calm and atmospheric, and she has a cool moonlight like temperament. Wei Yueli said, "I went to the state of Zhao half a year ago to check something." Han Zhan knew that her aunt always had many ideas. It was inconvenient for her to say, and Han Zhan didn''t ask in detail. "Aunt just said you came to me specially? But what''s important?" "Yes." Wei Yueli nodded. "I don''t know if you''ve heard anything today?" Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi, "what''s the wind?" "What else can there be? Naturally, it is the withdrawal of the state of Zhao!" "Coincidentally, I happened to talk about it today." "Oh! Fake!" Wei Yueli sneered. "False?" Chu Zhi asked. "Outsiders say that Zhao has been plotting with Qi for two years. In fact, Zhao has had an idea since three years ago, even longer than this time, but no one knows! Zhao is the weakest of the five countries. They finally get this opportunity to persuade Qi to send troops. How can they easily retreat? Others don''t say that if they annoy Qi, they will eat good fruit!" Han Zhan thought of what Zhizhi had just said to himself. He was afraid it was a fraud, so he asked, "aunt means..." "I suggest you inquire about the state of Qi first and start from the state of Qi." Han Zhan made it clear: "aunt, this is the conspiracy of the state of Qi?" "Eight, nine, ten!" In this case, the king of Qi was in an emergency and his life was in danger. Isn''t there also fraud? Seeing what Han Zhan thought, Wei Yueli said, "if the king of Qi is really ill, why don''t you invite famous doctors all over, but Wulin experts?" Han Zhan''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that my aunt knows a lot. "My aunt is saying that the king of Qi cheated? Deliberately called himself ill? If so, why did Su Wenzhe lose two cities in a row?" General song has sent people to investigate the next city. There is only one army left in Baolong City, and the other soldiers have already withdrawn. General song also said that he would send troops to take Baolong city in one fell swoop. If the king of Qi made a fraud and deliberately called him ill, he could not watch Su Wenzhe lose several cities in a row! "I don''t know," Wei Yueli said. "In short, you should be careful. The royal family of Qi is deep in water! It''s far from as simple as what''s said outside." Han Zhan knows that his aunt is used to wandering in the Jianghu. Now I''m afraid these are also heard from the Wulin. There are many intelligence organizations in the Jianghu. The information in their hands is much more accurate than what Han Zhan and others have heard. Hearing this, Han Zhan understood a little and said to Wei Yueli, "after saying so many words, I told someone to send some water for my aunt''s bath. Let''s have dinner together after you have a rest." "Don''t worry." Wei Yueli pointed to Chu Zhi and said with a smile, "go and help you and ask your wife to stay and talk with me. Won''t you refuse here?" Han Zhan busy way; "What are you talking about, aunt? I wish you were close to Zhizhi!" After Han Zhan said this, he bit Chu Zhi''s ear: "my aunt is very nice. Don''t be restrained. Say what you want to say. Don''t be false. She hates these most. If you say something that doesn''t sound good, you can just go back directly!" This Chu Zhi blinked. His face was not obvious, smiled and nodded. As soon as Han Zhan left, Wei Yueli immediately took Chu Zhi''s hand and looked up and down. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was: "yes, he''s a good girl. I don''t know where that smelly boy got his blessing. He married such a good lady as you! I see it''s the blessing of their flower family''s ancestors after eight years of cultivation!" It seems that she knows Han Zhan''s life experience. After that, he touched Chu Zhi''s hand and said with a smile, "I just looked at your beautiful face and wanted to have a good look at you. I''m afraid Han Zhan won''t let you. You don''t know how possessive that smelly boy is. As long as he likes it, others can''t touch it. I have to protect it. Now that he''s gone, I finally have a chance..." before I said it, the voice changed, "There are many thin cocoons in your palm. It seems that you have good martial arts." Chu Zhi didn''t expect Wei Yueli to be so cold on the surface and speak so warmly. I can''t stand it for a moment. But he still said, "I don''t deserve it, just a little." "You don''t have to be modest in front of me. When you saved people just now, I saw it clearly. It''s not practice for many years. It will never be so clean." As they were talking, the servant carried the bucket in and the bath water was ready soon. A servant girl wanted to serve the bodyguard Yue Li, but she refused. Wei Yueli said to Chu Zhi, "call irrelevant people out. We can talk well, can''t we?" She squeezed her eyes at Chu Zhi with unspeakable mischief. Chu Zhi lost his smile. "By the way," Wei Yueli asked, "why don''t you have children?" coming! The birth brigade has begun! Chapter 793 Chu Zhi could not help but sit up and truthfully replied, "I have this idea." "Just having this idea doesn''t work. You have to put it into practice!" Wei Yueli seemed to think of something. "Isn''t it Han Zhan''s smelly boy who doesn''t want to? The boy has fun since childhood and doesn''t have a normal shape. Now he''s a pro. If he really thinks so, I''ll teach her a lesson for you later!" "No." Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "he''s fine." Wei Yueli was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, followed by more satisfaction: "you are maintaining his tightness!" "You''ve been married for almost a year?" Wei Yueli asked. "Yes." "After a year, you also want a child. Why is there no news?" Wei Yueli suddenly remembered the news he had heard before and immediately changed his face. "Isn''t it Han Zhan''s problem?" If so, it''s bad! "Of course not!" Chu Zhi explained, "husband, he is in good health." "In that case, why didn''t you get pregnant? I know that when you first got married, in order to deceive Xiao Qirong, you had to declare that Han Zhan was infertile. Don''t use any medicine to hurt his body and leave sequelae?" finally, Wei Yueli''s face turned blue. "No." Chu Zhi could not but simply tell Wei Yueli what had happened. Roughly tell Wei Yueli that at first, in order to hide from Xiao Qirong in the state of Liang, Han Zhan had been drinking Bizi soup. Later, when she came to the state of Chu, she accidentally found that Chu Zhi was poisoned again. At present, she had just solved the poison, so she had no children. When he arrived, Chu Zhi was embarrassed and said, "so it''s really none of Han Zhan''s business!" "So I''m relieved." Wei Yueli said with a smile, "I see that he finally married such a good woman as you. If he doesn''t tie you up quickly, what if he loses it?" Chu Zhi heard the meaning of Wei Yueli''s words: "how!" Wei Yue Li saw that Chu Zhi and Han Zhan really fell in love and said with a smile: "it''s better to think of a woman or have a child. If you don''t say it, you can at least be lively. Since your situation is special, you''re not in a hurry. Just let it go. In the final analysis, if the child doesn''t have a child, your body is the most important." "Thank you for your concern." "You child, you said you were a family. Why are you so polite to me?" With the news brought by Wei Yueli, the original plan to attack Baolong city will be readjusted. After dinner, Wei Yueli didn''t give up. He pulled Han Zhan''s sleeve and told him, "it''s serious for you to ask Chu Zhi Haosheng to recuperate and have a child as soon as possible. Don''t join the fun in the future. The sword has no eyes. What to do in case of injury? Isn''t it beautiful for your wife and children to heat the Kang?" Han Zhan has a headache read by Wei Yueli. From today''s meeting to now, Wei Yueli doesn''t know how many times he has told them to have children. Han Zhan''s head is big. Without thinking, he said, "since you like children so much, why don''t you get married and have one yourself? You see, you haven''t married yourself yet!" Wei Yueli was stunned and said, "come on! You smelly boy, I''m for your good. You''re laughing at me!" "Then I''m also for you!" Han Zhan said. "You don''t even want to marry yourself. Why do you urge us to have children?" It''s my Wei family. If you don''t pet this little daughter, you can''t be afraid of the secular world. Although Yan xiner and Wei family are cousins, Yan xiner doesn''t have such good luck as Wei Yueli. Wei Yueli was offended by Han Zhan. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth and said, "I''m not curious about who your child will be like! Who doesn''t know you were the most naughty when you were a child, I just want to see if your child will go to the house and uncover tiles in three days and two days like you." Obviously, Han Zhan has a clear understanding of himself. As soon as Wei Yueli finished this sentence, Han Zhan''s face turned black: "I have already agreed with Zhizhi that we want a daughter! No son!" How sweet the girl is! It''s best to be as long as Zhizhi. It''s soft and cute. It''s not good to be clever. As long as Zhizhi has a daughter, he will spoil her to heaven! Wei Yueli knew that Han Zhan had never experienced the dangers of the world. He said to Han Zhan meaningfully, "I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it. The more you want, the less you want! Look at how many people want sons in a row? Aren''t they girls?" Han Zhan''s face is darker than before: "we must be girls. If we say girls are girls!" Then he pulled Chu Zhi''s hand and left: "go, Zhizhi, let''s go back!" My aunt is a bad man! Stop playing with her! Chu Zhi couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Han Zhan was playing with a child''s temper again. She couldn''t resist Han Zhan and could only nod to Wei Yueli to leave. On the way back to the house, Han Zhan was still gnashing his teeth: "I really want to have a daughter today and ask her to have a good look at what it means to achieve what I want!" Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red: "you''re such a person. Aunt, she''s just kidding!" "Are you kidding? I think she just wants to see me laugh!" Han Zhan stopped and asked Chu Zhi solemnly, "do you like a son or a daughter? No, I should ask you, we must have a daughter, right?" "You don''t have a single word!" "Who said no? I can call our daughter tonight." Then he directly picked up Chu Zhi and walked to the yard. Chu Zhi, who understood his intention, hurriedly said, "put me down quickly. So many people are watching!" "No, I said, you must give me a daughter!" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth, ashamed and annoyed: "can I be right about the child?" Ghost doctor once said that the biggest reason for giving birth to boys and girls is still men. Unfortunately, few people in the world know that it is only women''s business to give birth to anything. Therefore, those who want their sons to inherit incense will only complain about the woman''s stomach, but never think it is actually the husband''s problem. Therefore, Han Zhan said that he wanted to be a virgin, but he really did not has the final say, but he had to rely on Han Zhan himself. The result is that Han Zhan misinterpreted Chu''s meaning: "of course, you are not the one who has the final say, no, I worked hard with you." At this time, when night fell and the lights were on, there were often many servant girls in the house. Several of them could not help but secretly close their lips and smile with kindness and envy when they heard Han Zhan''s words. Chu Zhi was even more ashamed. He couldn''t even lift his head. He directly buried his face in Han Zhan''s chest. Even the crescent moon just hanging in the sky hid in the clouds with shame. As soon as Han Zhan left, Wei Yueli was left. She looked at the direction of their disappearance, raised her eyebrows, and Dong''Er took them back to her house. As a result, as soon as I turned the corridor, I met Gu Changyan. Gu Changyan was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Wei Yueli here, so he nodded slightly. "Miss Wei." Chapter 794 "Gu Shizi!" Wei Yueli suddenly realized, "Oh, no, it should be the Regent!" Gu Changyan didn''t seem to hear the irony in Wei Yueli''s words. He smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Wei here." "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wei Yueli said, "I thought I played with you when you were a child with Han Zhan!" Gu Changyan smiled and didn''t speak. Wei Yueli said, "it''s not early. I''m going to write a rest. Please help the Regent." Gu Changyan, unaware of Wei Yueli''s bad attitude, continued to ask, "why did Miss Wei come to the state of Qi? Or at this juncture?" This is really straightforward, so I asked Wei Yueli what his purpose was. Wei Yueli chuckled and squinted at Gu Changyan, "how do you feel about coming to see you off?" Hiss¡ª¡ª Hearing this, Dong''Er quickly lowered his head and pretended that he was deaf and didn''t hear anything. Miss Wei is so powerful. She hasn''t seen anyone curse Gu Changyan''s death in front of Gu Changyan! Gu Changyan was not annoyed at all: "Miss Wei''s kindness was taken by Wang Xin. Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about Han Zhan. After all, the battlefield is extremely dangerous and there are all kinds of accidents." "It''s not! So you must be careful. Don''t try your best. You won''t have your wealth and wealth in a few days!" After Wei Yueli said these words, he turned and left. Dong''Er followed Wei Yueli like a little daughter-in-law, and the atmosphere dared not go out. Until she went out for a few battles, she looked back and just looked at Gu''s expressionless face. Her eyes were dark and scary. Dong''Er quickly turned back and trotted to catch up with Wei Yueli. The next day, when Dong''Er told Chu Zhi about it, she still had lingering palpitations. "Master, don''t you see that the Regent''s face is so black that ink can drip out, which makes my legs almost soft. Miss Wei is so powerful that she curses Gu Shizi face to face. I''m afraid Gu Shizi will do anything in a rage!" "It seems that Miss Wei really hurts our uncle." Xia''er took over the conversation and said, "Miss Wei must be angry with the regent for the sake of my uncle! Who told the regent to fight against my uncle everywhere!" They still have the idea of their master. They deserve to be cleaned up by Miss Wei! "But it''s too dangerous." "Gu Changyan doesn''t dare to act rashly." Chu Zhi said, "my aunt is from the Wei family. If anything happens to her, the Wei family won''t let Gu Changyan go. But what''s the matter with Dong''Er? You''re so afraid of Gu Changyan? I haven''t seen you before." Dong''Er hesitated and knelt on the ground with a "plop" and kowtowed to Chu Zhi. "The maidservant made a mistake and hid one thing from the girl. I hope the girl will forgive me." Hearing this, Xia''er''s face immediately changed, but she still couldn''t bear to say anything. Chu Zhi didn''t answer and asked, "tell me what you''re hiding from me." Dong''Er gritted his teeth and said, "do you remember that Chu Xi died on the fifth day we arrived at pingmapo?" "What''s the matter?" Chu Zhi asked. "The girl also said that Chu Xi was kept by Xiao Yide from the ghost doctor every day. Even if she died, she wouldn''t die so soon. In fact, it was the hands of the Regent!" "Gu Changyan?" Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated. "Yes!" Dong''Er is still terrified and his teeth tremble. "Shortly after Xiao Yide left that night, Gu Changyan secretly went to see Chu Xi. I saw with my own eyes that he... Unexpectedly... Poured the dansha down from Chu Xi''s head. Chu Xi was hurt to death!" Chapter 795 Chu Xi was reduced to that point. She deserved it. Besides, Xiao Yide hated her. After Chu Xi died, Xiao Yide just looked at it and asked someone to throw it in the deep forest to feed the wolf. Therefore, even Xiao Yide didn''t know whether Chu Xi was actually killed by Gu Changyan or in such a deadly way. Including Chu Zhi, I also thought Chu Xi was doomed. Chu Zhi frowned: "why didn''t you say this earlier?" "Maidservant... Maidservant dare not say!" In fact, she doesn''t know how to say or speak. In addition, she was accidentally bumped into, and her legs were scared soft on the spot. As a result, she was accidentally discovered by Gu Changyan. She thought Gu had killed people at the banquet, but he smiled at himself and turned away. Dong''Er didn''t know what language to describe the smile. She only knew that after Gu Changyan left, she was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move. She didn''t know how long it took. When the evening wind blew, she found that her back was wet and her legs were soft, and the whole person couldn''t stand up. Although Gu Changyan didn''t leave a word, Dong''Er subconsciously buried it in his heart. Today, I was in a hurry to speak. "Get up quickly!" Chu Zhi said. "You did a good job. You''re not to blame." Chu Zhi knows that Dong''Er is smart and can weigh the weight of things. The reason why she would hide it is that Chu Zhi knows it is bad, but she didn''t expect this reason in the middle. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. He doesn''t dare take you! Besides, you helped me!" Dong''Er is Chu Zhi''s personal servant girl. If something really happens, Chu Zhi will never give up. Gu Changyan is not so stupid. On the other hand, Gu Changyan thought that Dong''Er would tell Chu Zhi about it. Only then did Dong''Er see the smile. At that time, Chu Zhi would surely find Gu Changyan because of Chu Xi''s death. Gu Changyan would have another chance to talk to Chu Zhi. Unexpectedly, Dong''Er never mentioned it to Chu Zhi at all. "But I didn''t expect that he was so cruel to Chu Xi that he could kill Chu Xi himself." Chu Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled softly. After all, Gu Changyan loved Chu Xi in his previous life. It''s amazing that Chu Xi died in Gu Changyan''s hands now because she could sacrifice her without hesitation. "Now that this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it in the future. If you meet Gu Changyan again, you can stay away." Chu Zhi told him, She asked Dong''Er to find Qingyi and sent away all the people in the house. Then she said, "go and check the Wei family, especially Miss Wei." Miss Wei here naturally refers to Wei Yueli. To be exact, Wei Yueli is the youngest in the Wei family. It''s just that she hasn''t been married yet. If she calls Miss Wei, she will inevitably feel that her seniority is underestimated. That''s why she calls her Miss Wei as a sign of respect. "Remember, don''t let anyone find out, especially Miss Wei. She has good skills." He nodded lightly and left with his sword in his arms. After waiting for Qingyi to leave, Dong''Er asked, "girl, why do you want to go to Chawei''s house? Do you specialize in Chawei''s big girl?" She felt a little strange. Miss Wei has so many people. She loves her master very much and defends her uncle everywhere. But she believed in their master most. As long as it is the master''s decision, there must be her reason. That''s why Dong''Er asked. Chu Zhi smiled: "what do you think of Miss Wei to Han Zhan?" "Nature is excellent! There is no doubt about it!" Chapter 796 "As you said, Miss Wei is very good to Han Zhan." It is because it is so good that Chu Zhi has doubts. She always wondered, since the Wei family liked Han Zhan so much, why did none of the Wei family come forward to help when there was an accident in the former Zhongyong Hou house? It was not difficult to protect the Zhongyong Hou house with the means and rights of the Wei family. This matter has become Chu Zhi''s doubt until he saw Wei Yueli, the guess from the bottom of his heart became bigger and bigger. Therefore, he asked Qingyi to go to Chawei''s house to find out what was going on. ¡­¡­ The investigation results of Xiang Qingyi have not come out yet. General song still decided to attack the city. It doesn''t matter whether the king of Qi is really ill or not, because they come to the battlefield to fight! I just didn''t expect to finally meet Su Wenzhe this time. Baolong city is no better than the two cities in front. If you want to reach Baolong City, you have to pass through a ghost Sand Bay. Ghost Sand Bay, as its name implies, is an endless desert. It is often swept by wind and sand. If it is careless, it will sweep people away and disappear without a trace. Baolong city is a city built in the desert, also known as ghost city. The closer you are to Baolong City, the more you can feel the dry weather, strong wind and dangerous atmosphere sweeping people. Dong''Er was worried and said to Chu Zhi, "master, why don''t you go back with your uncle? Didn''t general song tell you to stay with your uncle in chiwu city?" Xia''er said, "who doesn''t know that Gu Changyan and my uncle are secretly competing. Even if general song speaks, my uncle is still determined to go his own way? The master is worried about my uncle. How can I get my uncle into danger alone? You''re in a hurry to ask the master to stay in chiwu city. You forgot the last time? How smart our master is! With the master, we won the battle. It''s a sure bet." Xia''er is always calm and doesn''t talk much. It''s rare for her to joke like this. Chu Zhi chuckled: "even you have been damaged by Dong er." Dong''Er immediately shouted at the top of her voice, "what do you mean she''s broken by me? Master, you don''t know. She asked me yesterday if you and your uncle already have a young master." Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red, and he pretended to be angry and stared at them: "what are you two talking about!" Since Wei Yueli openly gave birth to Han Zhan, the soldiers of the three armed forces saw Han Zhan''s first face: "little Han, when do you want a little young master?" Even general Song said seriously, "you are old enough to have children. When I was your age, there were two children!" Chu Zhi felt ashamed and annoyed when he smiled at everyone. As a result, I didn''t expect even my servant girl to make fun of me. Xia''er looked at Chu Zhi''s stomach and smiled: "maybe the young master is listening to us now!" "It''s a girl!" Han Zhan, who rode over, stressed, "it''s a girl!" He just wants a soft, cute little ball. How clever! My son can''t. He''s naughty and goes to the house to uncover tiles. If he looks like himself, it''s even more painful. She''s still a lovely girl! Before Chu Zhi could speak, general song called Han Zhan away. Further on is guishawan. We must discuss the route of the army. The leader of the three armed forces is the Qi people who grew up in the state of Chu. His name is Lao Li Tou. Lao Li Tou has been in and out of guishawan for more than 30 years. He has rich experience. It will be much more convenient to have him as a guide. "Ghost Sand Bay is windy and sandy, especially when it''s cold at night and you can shed your skin during the day. We have many people, and the overall journey will naturally be slower. Therefore, we must walk together and speed up at the same time, so as to reduce unnecessary accidents and get out of ghost Sand Bay earlier." Lao Li Tou pointed to the map and said. Chapter 797 "We must bring enough water. In case of wind and sand, we lose our direction and can''t get out for ten days and a half months, water is very important." General song nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Tell me what''s missing. I''ll tell someone to prepare." Old man Li didn''t talk nonsense. He listed all the things he needed in a few words. Finally, he told: "there is sandstorm tonight. We are camping here for a night. We will start tomorrow morning. We must keep up." Ghost Sand Bay is not suitable for riding, so they all lead the war horses, which increases the difficulty of marching. Night fell. The night sky of the state of Qi is particularly open and high, with bright stars and boundless expanses. I don''t know why, Chu Zhi doesn''t think the war will be so smooth. Seeing Chu Zhi worried, Han Zhan comforted: "don''t think so much. Nothing will happen with old man Li." Chu Zhi sighed, "but I''m still worried." Han Zhan winked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er understood and hurriedly comforted: "yes, master, instead of worrying about these, you''d better have a rest with your uncle as soon as possible, gather your energy and start tomorrow." Chu Zhi was funny: "now you listen to him!" Dong''Er smiled and said, "that''s natural. Who told my uncle to hurt you? No, you can''t ask Xia''er. Xia''er listens to my uncle most now!" Xia''er, who was suddenly named, was slightly stunned. After understanding what Dong''Er said, she lowered her eyes slightly, took a step back, and said in a deep voice, "the little marquis is the master." Slaves should listen to the master. These slaves and maidservants should not only be obedient, but also loyal, and they should not cause trouble to their master. Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and said to Chu Zhi, "you two servant girls, one lively and the other calm, especially Xia''er. It''s OK to be with you. Be careful when facing me. People who don''t know think I eat people when they see me." Xia''er''s face changed slightly. "You see, after I said one word, she turned pale with fear." "Just say a few words!" Chu Zhi stared at Han Zhan and then smiled at Xia''er. "It''s getting late. You and Dong''Er will have a rest as soon as possible. I''ll ask someone to send you back tomorrow." Chu Zhi didn''t want to take Dong''Er and Xia''er into ghost Sand Bay at all. It was two girls who didn''t depend on life and death, and Han Zhan was afraid of wronging Chu Zhi, which called them to follow. It''s just ridiculous. Who have you seen in war with servants? Besides, Dong''Er and Xia''er don''t know martial arts at all. It''s not chaos with them! At this point, Dong''Er was about to cry: "no! My maid refused! My maid swore to protect the master even if she died. At present, the master is in danger. How can I not protect the master?" "You protect me?" Chu Zhi said helplessly. "I''m worried that you''re holding me back! OK, I''ll have you sent back tomorrow." Chu Zhi''s attitude was firm and there was no room for Dong''Er to refute. The next day. Before dawn, Dong''Er stood outside Chu Zhi''s tent. She made up her mind not to go back. No one can take care of the master. Chu Zhi thought for a moment and said to Dong''Er, "you have to go back and help me take care of Meng Wan. Just ask Xia''er to stay. She knows some Kung Fu and can be used at critical moments." Dong''Er didn''t want to, but he knew Chu Zhi was right and could only nod. After Chu Zhi forcibly sent Dong''Er away, he said to Xia''er, "won''t you blame me?" Chu Zhi took a trace of guilt at the bottom of his eyes: "this war, I feel very bad." Xia''er''s eyelashes trembled slightly. "Master..." Xia''er clenched her lips and said hoarsely after half a sound. "You''d better go back! OK? Just listen to the servant''s advice once!" She really doesn''t want anything to happen to her master. Chu Zhi said it was false not to be moved. Since Xia''er came to her, although she was silent and never talkative, she looked honest and tight. In fact, she was very thoughtful and complementary to Dong''Er. Chu Zhi can feel Xia''er''s loyalty. She is no less interested in herself than Dong''Er. Then he said, "in fact, it''s selfish of me to ask Dong''Er to go back today. She agrees with light one and doesn''t know martial arts. If she goes to the battlefield and specifies danger, in case something happens, isn''t there another sad person in the world? That''s why I asked someone to send her back. As for you..." Chu Zhi said firmly, "Don''t worry, I will protect you! Since I am the servant girl of Chu Zhi, as the master, I have a comprehensive self blame for protecting you." Xia''er trembled fiercely, and her fundus emotion surged. Slaves always protect the master in this world. Where does the master protect slaves? Thinking of Chu Zhi''s little drops to her, Xia er''s red eyes overflowed with big tears. She turned her head and dried the tears on her face. Choked: "master, you will be fine!" Chu Zhi smiled and nodded, "we''ll all be fine!" ¡­¡­ According to old man Li, if it goes well, you can get out of ghost Sand Bay in five days. It''s not long. The bad is that the weather in ghost Sand Bay is changeable. If you accidentally get separated or encounter wind and sand, you can''t get out for ten days and a half months. At the beginning, old man Li warned and reminded him again and again, and everyone kept it in mind. As a result, something happened on the third night. Originally, the Army wanted to continue marching in the moonlight to save time. After all, ghost Sand Bay is changeable. Staying here for more than a quarter of an hour is more dangerous. Just then, old man Li suddenly found that the night sky in the East turned yellow. He immediately shouted, "get down! Get down! Hide! The sand is coming! The sand is coming! Get down -" Just then, the wind and sand rushed here at a speed visible to the naked eye. As soon as Han Zhan''s face changed, he had no time to think more. Subconsciously, he protected Chu Zhi in his arms and lay down in the desert. Chu Zhi only looked at it, but Han Zhan covered her with a cloak and stuffed two kettles in her arms. Then the wind and sand fell down and covered people. It was fierce and urgent. Chu Zhi was almost out of breath. In my ears were the screams of soldiers and the neighing of war horses. Chu Zhi clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, revealing her worry and anger. In the face of natural disasters, mortals are always very weak and helpless, and they don''t even have the ability and opportunity to resist. I don''t know how long it took. The sandstorm finally passed. Chu Zhi wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move. She was buried under the sand. If she couldn''t get out again, she would be suffocated alive. Han Zhan! Chu Zhi doesn''t care about herself. She just wants to know how Han Zhan is. Han Zhan was just above himself. Just when Chu Zhi was anxious, there was a burst of noise outside, and many war horses were exhausted. Not long after, Chu Zhi felt that the sand on his body had been planed. "Master!" seeing that Chu Zhi under the cloak was safe and sound, Xia''er hugged Chu Zhi, "fortunately you''re all right... Fortunately..." Her trembling body revealed her incomparable panic. Chu Zhi patted her: "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Where''s Han Zhan?" Chapter 798 "Little Marquis?" Xia ER was stunned in situ. Her head and face were full of sand, mixed with tears. She scratched traces on her face and looked very embarrassed. Chu Zhi is not much better, but he is protected by Han Zhan''s cloak. Although his hair is messy, he is the cleanest among the people present. At least he is not covered with sand. "I... I don''t know..." Xia er said hoarsely. She was only looking for her master. She didn''t see Han zhanren at all. For some reason, Chu Zhi trembled at the bottom of his heart. "Hurry... Hurry to save Han Zhan! He just protected me, right here..." Chu Zhi''s voice didn''t fall. He immediately lay on the ground and planed the sand with his bare hands.. Xia''er was stunned for a while and quickly asked people to look for Han Zhan. It''s an endless desert, not to mention Han Zhan. Even his clothes can''t be seen. Seeing no one at all, Li Laotou said; "I''d better go somewhere else. It may have been blown away." Chu Zhi suddenly looked up and stared at old man Li with burning eyes. Old man Li is used to life and death. Even if he is a high-ranking young Marquis and a young and promising military division, he is just a fragile life in his eyes. After all, this is ghost Sand Bay, and the * * * blown away can''t survive. "Go and find it! What if his life is big!" That said, but the tone was comforting. Obviously, I didn''t hold any hope! Chu Zhi pursed his lips: "Han Zhan, he won''t have an accident!" He is the pride of heaven. He is so powerful that he can''t defeat many difficulties. Can a mere sandstorm kill him? What a joke! Old man Li smiled, very light, "OK, then look for it all!" After saying that, he took a look and pointed to the east direction: "the sandstorm comes from this place. Go to the northwest. Everyone goes to the northwest to look for it. There is no need to look for other places." "Why?" Xia''er asked subconsciously. "He was swept away by the wind and sand. He can''t go to the next direction. Only by looking in the direction of the wind and sand can he find it." As soon as old man Li''s voice fell, the people hurried to search. In order to avoid further accidents and reduce unnecessary troubles, Chu Zhi and general song discussed and decided that Gu Changyan and general song would take the army and continue to set out with old man Li''s camel. Old man Li accompanied Chu Zhi to continue looking for Han Zhan. General song originally disagreed. Chu Zhi pursed his lips, and his deep eyes filled with unspeakable emotions. Looking at the dim yellow sky in the distance, she said in a hoarse voice, "looking for Han Zhan is my personal affair. Fighting with the state of Qi is a major event to protect my country. I can''t treat my country and the world as a child''s play, otherwise Han Zhan won''t agree." The small melon seed face was in a ball, with scattered hair, dry lips and pale, but the eyes were full of awe inspiring and perseverance. General song was silent, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Han Zhan will not have an accident. When you find someone, you will meet us immediately!" After saying this, he turned and walked away. Gu Changyan snapped: "it''s not that you don''t know how dangerous it is here. Han Zhan has already encountered danger. You can''t even --" Gu Changyan pursed his lips and couldn''t take care of others. He grabbed Chu Zhi''s wrist: "you go with us!" "Let go!" Chu Zhi snapped, "what do I do, what do I do, what do I have to do with you?" "Why doesn''t it matter to me? You''re me -" Gu Changyan was really angry. In fact, he didn''t even know why he suddenly panicked at this time, because he was worried that Chu Zhi messed up his feet and almost said the wrong words. Fortunately, he stopped in time, but his dark eyes were firm and irrefutable, "anyway, I won''t ask you to stay here today!" "I repeat, I have nothing to do with you. I''ll do whatever I do first, and I won''t bother you, Regent!" Chu Zhi said this, ruthlessly knocked off Gu Changyan''s hand, turned mercilessly and continued to search for Han Zhan. Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s heartless back, a pair of thin lips closed tightly, his face was slightly pale, and there was a constant pain at the bottom of his heart. Since the last time I was in the martial arts field, Gu Changyan has a painful problem. That kind of dense, uncontrollable, painful and breathless pain. The generals present were all human spirits, especially general song, who didn''t say much. After several battles, general song looked back. A riding dress wrapped her petite figure, slender but just like a pine and cypress, tough and strong. The red scarf wrapped around her neck was raised by the wind, setting off the Loess all over the sky with a different kind of beauty. It was given to Chu Zhi by a little girl in the city when the army set out. She liked it tightly at that time, so she hung it around her neck and asked Han Zhan if it was good-looking. At that time, general song also made fun of Chu Zhi as a little girl. Now I suddenly find that she is not a little girl. After all, she is only a teenager! General song took back his sight, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "drive away -" At this time, Chu Zhi''s mind was blank, and his ears kept echoing. At the moment before the wind and sand came, Han Zhan held her in his arms and protected her in the following words: "don''t be afraid of Zhizhi!" Chu Zhi naturally won''t be afraid. She lingered on the edge of death many times in her previous life, and she was a person who died once. Would she still be afraid of these! But now she was afraid. His hands could not stop shaking. He is deaf and can''t hear anything. Like a madman, he scraped the sand desperately. "Calm down!" Gu Changyan grabbed Chu Zhi''s hand. "If you go on like this, your hand will be useless!" He didn''t go after all. As for Gu Changyan, if Han zhanruo had an accident, he was the happiest one, but he couldn''t leave Chu Zhi alone. Reason told Gu Changyan that he should go with general song. Making achievements is the most important, but... It seems that a voice in the bottom of his heart is constantly telling himself that he will regret if he goes. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Gu Changyan stayed. "Let go!" Chu Zhi didn''t even look at it. His voice is hoarse, tearing and painful. His mouth is dry. He can fill his stomach with wind with one mouth. Gu Changyan twisted his eyebrows and said to Xia''er, "bring water!" Xia''er didn''t hesitate. She quickly stuffed the kettle into Gu Changyan''s hand. "Drink some water first." Gu Changyan sipped his lips. "Even if you really want to find him, you have to be good yourself. Otherwise, you will fall first if you don''t know whether people are dead or alive!" "Shut up!" Chu Zhi suddenly turned back, glared at Gu Changyan fiercely and gnashed his teeth. "You don''t have to be kind! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I tell you Gu Changyan, even if you die, Han Zhan won''t have an accident. He will live well! Better than anyone!" Gu Changyan was very angry and smiled back. His heart seemed to be cut open. The cold wind through the chamber roared and made him cold all over. He said word by word, "you just want me to die?" [author''s digression]: Reader: what''s the most oppressive thing you''ve done? Little eight whispered beep: his daughter-in-law ran away with others and had to follow her to find a rival. Gu Changyan (smiling): you picked me up from the garbage. Han Zhan is his own, right? Chapter 799 Chu Zhi glanced at him coldly, and the corners of his mouth seemed to move, like sneering. Looking at Chu zhitou and continuing to look for Han Zhan''s back, Gu Changyan''s face became more and more pale. He clenched his teeth and gave a half sneer. Xia''er was too frightened to speak by Gu Changyan''s sinister expression and ran away quickly. No one saw him. He covered his hands under his sleeves and clenched them into fists. Because he exerted too much force, the back of his hands burst into veins and endured to the extreme. ¡­¡­ They basically didn''t have much rest. They searched for seven days and seven nights and never saw Han zhanren. Finally, Lao Li sighed and said, "go back! Don''t look for it." "No..." How could Chu Zhi give up. Lao Li frowned: "you really don''t want to die?" He looked at Chu Zhi and saw a couple who were deeply in love. He had never seen so desperate for his husband. Lao Li said the truth ruthlessly: "to tell you the truth, when we found him the third day, I knew he had an accident. No matter who it is, it is impossible to stay in guishawan without eating or drinking for so many days. At most, no one will die after three days." Lao Li patted Chu Zhi on the shoulder: "little lady, go back and set up a clothes grave for your husband!" There are more people in the desert who can''t live or die. After saying this, he said to Gu Changyan, "let''s go out! Our food will be gone in two days. It''s just two days to get out of ghost Sand Bay from this direction. We have to hurry up. This time, we''re lucky. We don''t encounter quicksand again, otherwise everyone will have to finish!" Chu Zhi looked back and followed more than a dozen people behind him. They were all soldiers who followed Chu Zhi to find Han Zhan seven days ago. They were all loyal to Han Zhan and volunteered to come. But on the fifth day, they advised Chu Zhi, and little Han couldn''t find it. Chu Zhi doesn''t believe it. Even if Han Zhan has an accident, he needs to see people alive and corpses dead. So we spent two days here with Chu Zhi, but we got nothing. To all the people, the wolf was embarrassed. His tired eyes were full, and Chu Zhi couldn''t speak. The pity and forbearance in their eyes are like silver needles. The sharp pain of the stabbing Chu branches is almost suffocating. She shook her lips and couldn''t speak. When she opened her mouth, she could hear the trembling of upper and lower teeth. After half a ring, she gnashed her teeth and said, "you... Go back... I... I want to find him!" She must find Han Zhan! That''s her Han Zhan. Her husband. Everyone in the world can not find him, but she can''t. Han Zhan, who loves her more than his life. How could she have lost it! But she can''t be too selfish. These people have dragged on for so many days to find Han Zhan. She can''t afford this kindness. She can''t drag them to risk their lives. "That''s enough! Haven''t you given up after looking for so many days? Han Zhan is dead! He''s already dead, so you give up -" "Pa -" a slap fell on Gu Changyan''s face. The air was dead. The people present bowed their heads and dared not say a word. Gu Changyan''s pupils constricted, stunned, angry... All kinds of emotions surged at the bottom of his eyes. He stared at Chu Zhi as if to tear her into his stomach. Gu Changyan, the favored son of heaven, has never dared to treat him like this, or slapped him in front of so many people. Xia''er on the edge can see the green veins jumping from his forehead. For fear that he might miss the master, he hurried forward to protect Chu Zhi. Gu Changyan''s white face was reflected with light red fingerprints, which showed how much effort Chu Zhi had used to slap him. However, Chu Zhi was not afraid at all. He looked up and stared back, gnashing his teeth and said, "if you dare to mention another word of death, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" She absolutely does what she says! Chu Zhi said, turned and left. Gu Changyan closed his eyes and took several deep breaths. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his calm, but his face was gloomy and terrible. At the same time, Xia''er exclaimed and saw that Chu Zhi, who was walking in front, suddenly fell down. Gu Changyan''s face changed. He rushed forward with an arrow and caught Chu Zhi before she fell to the ground. "Tell old man Li to set out immediately and no one is allowed to stay here for a while!" ¡­¡­ At this point. In a felt bag. It looks gorgeous. The high dome is hung with many bright and dazzling gemstones. The felt bag is surrounded by brightly colored ornaments, as well as some beast tusks and fur, which is very exotic. "Princess, why doesn''t he wake up?" Natalie put down his medicine and looked at the man lying in bed for a long time. "He''s really good-looking. He looks like a fairy." Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it. "What are you doing?" Nasha glanced obliquely. "This is the princess''s man. No one is allowed to touch except me, not even you!" "No!" Natalie quickly waved his hand. "The maidservant just wanted to touch his eyelashes. It''s really long!" "Hum! Can it be as long as the princess?" Nasha looked in the mirror and appreciated her beauty. "The princess''s eyelashes are the longest in Qi!" "I think..." "Huh?" "I think your eyelashes are long!" "That''s almost the same! Even if he is the man the princess looks up to, he can''t be more beautiful than me! I''m the best and most beautiful in the world!" Nasha got up and stared at the unconscious man for a while. She reached out and poked him in the face: "tut! A man''s face is so soft and his skin is good. He''s almost catching up with me." After that, he pinched his little face. Natalie laughed: "he can''t be more beautiful than the princess, but the maidservant hasn''t seen such a beautiful person. He is more beautiful than Princess Su and Prince Nazhe." "Oh! Nazhe, that big villain, don''t mention him to Princess Ben!" Nasha''s face was cold in an instant. "But don''t you have a good relationship with Prince Nazhe?" "Who told him to hurt me last time!" Nasha put her hands on her hips. "The princess will never pay attention to him again unless he apologizes to me! No... even if he apologizes, I won''t forgive him!" "That... May be a little difficult," Natalie reminded. "After all, Prince Nazhe will come in two days." "It depends on his performance. If he performs well, the princess will be merciful and reluctantly forgive him!" She was dressed in the Royal dress of the state of Qi, a fire red dress with a finger wide black edge. The skirt, skirt and Cufflinks were embroidered with complex patterns with sapphire blue silk thread, embedded with snow-white and round pearls. She wore small black boots, a long whip pinned to her waist and many precious stones embedded in the handle. Her dark hair was braided into countless small braids, She wore a red and blue agate headdress on her head, and a teardrop gem hung on her forehead, which made her eyes shine. On her ears were the same earrings. As she shook her head, the earrings also flashed. "But the princess," Natalie pointed to the man, "what is he going to do?" [author''s digression]: yurt was called Qionglu or yurt in ancient times. Nasha: why is a man so good-looking? (poke, poke, poke.) A man: poke you paralyzed. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you and feed the dog when I wake up!!! Chapter 800 "What should I do?" Nasha pretended to be stupid. "Princess!" Natalie''s face suddenly changed and cried bitterly, "You don''t know Prince Zhe''s temper. You used to pick up cats and dogs, but the queen scolded you severely. This time, the queen specially ordered Prince Zhe to look after you. Two days ago, you sneaked to chiwu city and almost found out. Now Prince zhe already knows. If Prince zhe asks Prince Zhe to see you adopt this strange man again Son, you will certainly complain to the queen, and then you will be finished! " "Bah, bah, bah, bah! If you can speak, what is the princess?" said Na Jiao man. "If you complain, you will complain. With your father''s protection, the princess won''t be afraid of her!" Natalie''s face collapsed: "of course you''re not afraid, but slaves are afraid!" Who doesn''t know that although the queen is very strict with the princess, she is actually reluctant to move a finger. In the end, they are still slaves. "Besides, I even threw you away!" Natasha threatened fiercely. Natalie, shut up. After a while, she asked tentatively, "princess, do you really want him to be your son-in-law?" "Son-in-law?" Nasha glanced sideways at the maid. "Who said I wanted him to be a son-in-law?" "You said clearly..." "Being a son-in-law is very different from being a man. As a princess, how can you do without a few men?" Qi is a remote country with open folk customs. It is most common for brothers to marry younger brothers and wives, and for fathers to marry daughters in law. Princesses of Qi can indeed raise male pets. Natalie murmured, "you look good. You''re right about everything." Nasha smiled and pinched Natalie''s face: "the princess likes to listen to you!" She raised her chin: "the medicine should be almost there? Go and feed him the medicine." "Oh." As a result, as soon as Natalie put the bowl to the man''s mouth, the other party slowly opened his eyes. Impressively, Han Zhan disappeared. When he was just sober, his brain was dizzy, blank, and a trace of loss crossed the fundus of his eyes. He only recovered his clarity in an instant. After seeing Natalie, he squeezed Natalie''s hand and said, "what do you want to do!" Sen''s cold tone was mixed with unspeakable cruelty, especially the eyes without any expression, which hit the heart like a bloody knife. Yes, Natalie was scared pale in an instant. "I... give you medicine." She said timidly. After saying this, the rest of the words were blocked in my throat and couldn''t get out. "Ah! You''re awake!" Nasha came two steps. Han Zhan''s eyes were sharp and swept towards Nasha. At the moment opposite Han Zhan''s line of sight, Na Sha Leng was in place. She was born in the vast land of the state of Qi. There are many beasts in the state of Qi. She is good at riding and shooting, so she has hunted many jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. It''s not uncommon for Nasha to see more ferocious, wild and aggressive beasts. But only his eyes startled Nasha. It was something she had never seen before. She knew for the first time that a person''s eyes could fall on you like a sword. It was like cutting you in half from the middle, making people cold in the back. The dense air-conditioning was steaming from the bottom of their feet, constantly moving up and swimming all over the body. After fear, it is replaced by surprise and surprise, as well as passionate interest! significant! This man is more interesting than expected! Just this look is worth it! Besides... She has never seen such a beautiful man. It''s really beautiful. "You met the sandstorm and were unconscious. There was only one last breath left. It was the kindness of the princess who saved you and brought you back!" [author''s digression]: Han Zhan: do you think you are quite humorous? Chapter 801 Nasha looked down at Han Zhan, slapping her face with her innate charm and pride, "I''m your benefactor! Look at your previous dress. You were from the state of Chu. Although our two countries were at war, my princess is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong. Since I saved you, you are my person. Don''t you pay attention to life-saving grace and promise each other by example! As long as you listen to me and stay by my side, I will make you happy!" Han Zhan didn''t seem to hear what Nasha was saying. He glanced at the furnishings in the felt bag and the bright gems in the dome, and guessed at the bottom of his heart. Listen to this woman one by one. It must be that he arrived in the state of Qi and was saved by a princess. "Hello! Princess Ben is talking to you! Are you deaf?" Nasha stared angrily at Han Zhan. Han Zhan lifted his eyelids, glanced at her lightly and looked away. It was clear that he had only slept in his clothes, and he had not been groomed. His hair was scattered on his shoulders, and his face was pale and tight, but at that moment, it seemed as if God had come and hit his heart. Nasha felt her heart beat suddenly for a moment, and then she jumped violently. His face turned red. "You, are you deaf?" Nasha couldn''t speak neatly, but she still pretended to be cruel. "Princess?" Han Zhan finally said. The husky voice has a deep charm and stirs up the heartstrings. "How, how?" said Natasha fiercely. "Are you doubting my identity? You don''t go out to inquire. Princess Natasha saved me. Anyone who is only a wild cat and a wild dog will become a mascot! You have burned Gao Xiang for eight years before you met me!" Nasha, the most beloved Princess of the royal family of the state of Qi, was born by the queen. She is arrogant and lawless. She is most simple and easy to cheat. She has a good relationship with Su Wenzhe. Han Zhan instantly called out Nasha''s information in his mind. It seems that he was saved by Nasha. "Where is this place?" Han Zhan said faintly. "Naturally, it is the state of Qi!" "I know." Han Zhan''s eyes finally fell on Nasha, "I ask you, which city is it?" His tone was very light, as if he were saying how the weather was today, but Nasha was cold and couldn''t help answering, "yes... It''s Fulong pass." After that, Natasha wanted to bite off her tongue: "what are you? Dare to question the princess! Believe it or not, the princess beat you!" Then he whipped the whip off his waist and fell to the ground: "you are the princess''s pet. What the princess says is what. If you dare to disrespect the princess again, the princess will immediately whip you!" Han Zhan seemed to hook his lips: "that zhe should be coming soon." Baolong city used to be Fulong pass. Originally, Fulong pass and Baolong city were integrated, but there was ghost Sand Bay outside Baolong city. Due to the poor geographical location, the people of Baolong city moved half away and built a new tribe called Fulong pass, which means that they are attached to Baolong city. The two cities are inseparable from each other. Han Zhan didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise and went deep into the enemy''s hinterland. In a flash, he had an idea in his mind. "Go and tell that Zhe that I''m going to kill him." "Who told you that zhe was coming?" Nasha was full of vigilance. Wasn''t he a prodigal son? How could she know this? As a result, no matter what Nasha asked, Han Zhan just didn''t speak. For Han Zhan, except when necessary, any woman is a stone in his eyes. The only thing that can make him put * * Duan''s heart is Chu Zhi. Similarly, his tenderness is only given to Chu Zhi. But Nasha doesn''t know! When she saw that Han Zhan didn''t answer her questions, she was annoyed: "what are you, and you dare to take Joe in front of the princess!" Chapter 802 Han Zhan lowered his head and played with the tape on his bedroom clothes. He only said, "ask that Zhe to see me." "Na zhe won''t see you!" Na Sha said fiercely, "you''ll die!" Looking at Nasha''s back, Han Zhan slightly hooked his lips. Su Wenzhe, that is, Na Zhe, has lost two cities in a row, and has lost the Jueren valley that has guarded the state of Qi for thousands of years. For this alone, the courtiers of the state of Qi can''t spare him, let alone the king of Qi. Now that Nasha runs to the treasure dragon city, it is only because Nasha can control Nasha. Therefore, the queen of Qi will naturally order Nasha to protect Nasha. At this time, Nasha is helpless. He wants to borrow the power of the queen of Qi. Han Zhan concludes that Nasha will appear in three days. "Princess, please calm down and be careful." Be careful if the body is fake. Natalie is afraid that when Natasha is angry, she will make some amazing moves. At that time, she will really be close to death. "Calm down? How can I calm down? Look at him, he -" "Nasha!" The Zhe''s gloomy voice sounded behind him. Nasha stared at Nashe: "do you really dare to come?" The zhe lowered his eyes: "it was the queen who told me to protect you." "You just listen to the queen? It''s a pity that she hates you. It''s no use flattering her." Natasha didn''t know what the queen had done to Natasha, but the queen secretly despised Natasha more than once. She wanted Natasha to die. Natasha knew it. The Zhe''s face was expressionless. He didn''t seem to hear Nasha''s ridicule, but said, "I heard you saved a man?" "What do you want to do?" Nasha''s eyes changed in an instant and said vigilantly, "I can tell you that if you dare to interfere in my affairs again, I will whip you to death. Even if I can''t beat you, the queen will not let you go! There will still be a dead end!" That zhe originally wanted to say something. When he looked at Nasha''s expression, he had a dispute in his heart. When he came to his mouth, he changed it into: "I just want to see if he is safe." The implication is that as long as the man is not a suspicious person and does no harm to Nasha, Nazhe will not take care of it. "Really?" Nasha wondered. "I lied to you?" "Well... Come with me. He just wants to see you." "He knows me?" said the zhe keenly. "You ask me who I ask?" Nasha took the man to the door. "Go in!" "You''re not together?" "What is he? It''s just a gadget saved by the princess. It''s worth seeing him?! what a joke!" In particular, she ordered her just now. As soon as Nasha thought of this, she wanted to smoke him. Unfortunately, she didn''t see it. Na Zhe''s face changed after seeing Han Zhan. "It''s you!" "Yes, it''s me." "You were the one that Sha saved!" The zhe gnashed his teeth and laughed angrily. Han Zhan used the celestial phenomena to burn Jueren Valley and directly bombed Jueren valley. They cooperated seamlessly with Gu Changyan. They were as powerful as bamboo along the way. Na zhe had long wanted to catch Han Zhan alive and hang him on the wall as a warning. Unexpectedly, the man he dreamed of killing was sent to him. Oh, my God! It''s providence! "I thought you were cruel and cruel in Qi, but now I see you, and I find that you are kind to the forest!" Han Zhan''s peach eyes are flashing, cheap and thief. The Zhe''s eyes show their desire to crack and have nothing to do, "If Natasha didn''t save me, I would have died. You don''t have to think about how to deal with my enemy. It''s a pity! God, he won''t let me die. Come on, Natasha, what''s it like to save your enemy!" [author''s digression]: Na zhe: grass Chapter 803 "Try one more word. Believe it or not, I''ll send you to the West!" "OK, come on!" Han Zhan opened his arms and was fearless. "Your princess Nasha looked at me. She fell in love with me at first sight and couldn''t extricate herself. She was determined to make me a son-in-law. If you kill me, can she spare you? Half way back, Nasha just heard Han Zhan''s words and couldn''t help blushing. Who wants him to be a son-in-law. shame on you! She was about to push the door in and scolded the apprentice, but as soon as she put her hand on the door frame, she paused again. Su Wenzhe sneered: "Han Zhan, today you and I will have a showdown here! I want to see whether your arrow is fast or my knife is fast!" "Your news is well informed." Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and knew so quickly that he could ride and shoot. "It''s a pity, how can a knife be better than an arrow!" "In that case, don''t talk nonsense and fight!" "It''s not a gentleman''s job to take advantage of people''s danger." "When did Su Wenzhe say he was a gentleman?" his words were full of evil and cold. "The self-awareness is very good." Han Zhan tutted, "it''s a pity that your sister won''t agree." "Shut up!" Na Sha couldn''t listen any more. She opened the door and pointed to Han Zhan and yelled, "is this princess blind? Will she ask you to be my son-in-law? People who want to be my son-in-law can circle the palace in line. What are you! You deserve it!" "Yes, I really don''t deserve it. Then you let me go." "It doesn''t work for me." Nasha gnashed her teeth. "Didn''t you say that Princess Ben has a crush on you? But now that I''ve changed my mind, I have a crush on you, but I don''t ask you to be my son-in-law, but my slave!" She wants to torture the apprentice so that he knows what will happen if he offends her. "Nasha!" the zhe frowned and said sternly, "he can''t go with you. He''s an enemy military division." "You are so cruel to me!" said Natasha angrily, "I want him today!" The zhe looked at Han Zhan''s eyes and said, "you did it on purpose." Han Zhan knows Nasha''s temper and deliberately leads the topic to Nasha and asks Nasha to leave him. "What''s your purpose in getting close to Nasha?" "I approached her?" Han Zhan smiled. "Didn''t she save me?" But Nasha couldn''t bear so much. She pointed to the door and said, "aren''t you going yet?" The zhe stared at Han Zhan for a while. The eyes like animal eyes were cold and cruel. "Han Zhan, let''s ask you to live a few more days!" After Na zhe left, Na Sha said coldly to Han Zhan, "my princess just said that on purpose against Na Zhe. Don''t be amorous." "Don''t worry, princess. I still have this self-knowledge." Without the expected disappointment, Nasha became more and more angry and choked for a while. She ordered the maids around her: "keep an eye on him. From now on, don''t give him anything and starve me for two days." She is dishonest if she doesn''t believe it. meanwhile. In the military camp of the state of Chu. General song looked at the unconscious Chu Zhi and asked the military doctor, "why hasn''t Mrs. Han woke up yet?" The ghost doctor committed an old disease and stayed in chiwu city to recover. The military doctor said: "Mrs. Han was overworked to the limit. Coupled with the severe blow and psychological pressure, her mood fluctuated too much. She couldn''t bear it for a moment before she fainted. She was too tired. She slept for a long time, but she would wake up soon." As the military doctor said, Chu Zhi woke up soon. Gu Changyan personally brought the medicine to Chu Zhi, but general song stopped him. [author''s digression]: today, I saw many friends leave messages saying that they are back ~ love you ~ congratulations on your holiday ~ MEDA~ Chapter 804 "I won''t bother the Regent about Mrs. Han. I''d better leave it to the future!" "It doesn''t matter. When I was in the state of Liang, I had a lot of friendship with her. If I gave it to others, I wouldn''t be at ease." "You also said that in the past, now Mrs. Han is from the state of Chu. The end will naturally be very dedicated!" Gu Changyan''s eyes fell on general song and shuddered. General song was not afraid at all and looked at him. When the standoff was over, Xia''er came out and said to general song, "general, our master asks you to go in." General song smiled into a flower: "look, Mrs. Han asked me to go in! The Regent should go back!" Then he grabbed the medicine directly from Gu Changyan. This turtle son, don''t think he doesn''t know what''s on his mind. When little Han was there, he was thinking about Mrs. Han. Now there''s an accident with little Han, so he wants to take advantage of it. Bah! Shameless! As long as his old song is here, GUI''s son Gu''s banquet will never succeed! When general song hurriedly sent the medicine in, Chu Zhi was lying on his couch motionless, staring at the top of the tent with empty and numb eyes. General song didn''t know how to speak when he reached his mouth. Xia''er shook his head at him. Since the master woke up, he kept silent like this. If the master cried and made a noise, Xia''er still felt relieved, but there was no response. Xia''er was really afraid. General song hesitated and said to Chu Zhi: "Well... Mrs. Han, this is the calming soup just cooked by the military doctor. You should drink it first. I have sent another team to find Mr. Han. I believe there will be news soon. Don''t worry. What... As the saying goes, people are iron and just. After drinking the medicine, you should eat something first. In case Mr. Han comes back and you break down again, how can I talk to Mr. Han Lord Han explained...... " "General song." Chu Zhi''s hoarse voice was not half emotional. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. Put the medicine here and I''ll drink it later." the great grief made her short of breath. After pausing, she continued, "when will the army start war?" "It was originally three days later. After discussion, it was postponed to five days later." Han Zhan has never been found. Old man Li said that people must not be found. There is only one result that people can not be found in the sandstorm in guisha Bay, that is, they have long died. General song did not believe that such a brave and resourceful young master with fresh clothes and angry horses like the scorching sun was famous for his alertness and intelligence. How could he say that he would be gone if he didn''t. Anyway, be sure to find it. Live to see people, die to see corpses. So he consulted with several deputy generals and retreated for two days. After all, Lord Han is not only the military division sent by the king of Chu, but also the son of King Xiaoyao, otherwise he can''t explain to the above. Chu Zhi said, "no, just three days later!" "Ah?" "Three days later, I will go to the battlefield myself!" "Nonsense!" general song immediately understood Chu Zhi''s meaning. "Are the soldiers of Chu dead? I want you to go to battle to kill the enemy!" "General song, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind." General song was silent for a while and finally sighed, "Hey, you child! You''d better take care of yourself first!" After general song left, Xia''er knelt down in front of his bed and held Chu Zhi''s hand: "master, do you really want to go to the battlefield?" Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were unspeakable perseverance. "Master... The sword has no eyes. Slaves are really afraid." "Xia''er," Chu Zhi said hoarsely, "I remember your family are great heroes to protect the country?" Chapter 805 Xia''er pursed her lips and said half aloud, "the master is laughing. How can the father and brother of the slave be great heroes? They are just deserters." When Xia''er was sold into the house, she only thought she was poor and could not live. Later, she learned that her father and brother went to the battlefield and died unfortunately. Her mother followed because of excessive grief and anger, leaving Xia''er nowhere to go and adopted by her uncle. As a result, the uncle had no conscience. He sold Xia''er and ran away with the silver. It was later mentioned that Xia Er slipped his tongue, which was asked by Chu Zhi. Xia''er didn''t elaborate at that time, but now he says: "They had been there for five years. When the army was victorious, the maidservant and her mother went to look outside the city gate, but they didn''t wait for the maidservant''s father and brother. Later, it was heard that only the soldiers who had made great achievements would wander the streets, and the rest would go straight back to the barracks and visit their relatives one after another in three days. We waited for ten days, but we didn''t wait until our father and brother came back, so we went to the government office to ask, but the government office said my father and brother It''s a deserter, and I don''t know how this spread. Everyone knows, only we don''t know. Deserter... " Xia''er smiled with bitterness and depression: "although deserters are not as good as traitors, they are not much worse..." Since then, as soon as people in the village saw Xia er''s mother and daughter, they yelled, threw vegetable leaves and soil, and some people came to the door to deliberately humiliate them. The villains in the village opened the door in the middle of the night to humiliate their mother and daughter, so they went out to buy rations, but no one sold them. Xia''s mother insisted that Xia''s father was not a deserter. Xia''s father was honest, loyal, warm-hearted and used to be at home When I was a farmer, I often helped one family and another. How could such a good farmer be a deserter? There must be a misunderstanding! But no one believes it. After all, it was said by the officials themselves that the military Lord handled it himself. How can it be false? Xia''s mother couldn''t accept the blow. With one mouthful of saliva in the village, Xia''s mother and daughter stepped on the soles of their feet. Xia''s mother was depressed and went soon. After Xia''s mother went, she left Xia''er alone. The chief of the family made the decision to send Xia''er to her uncle''s house. However, such a disgraceful thing happened in the Xia family, and no one was willing to take her in. The uncle simply sold Xia''er, got some money and saved some money for his son to ask for his daughter-in-law in the future. Later, Xia''er met Chu Zhi. "Do you believe that?" Chu Zhi asked, "do you believe that your father is a deserter?" Xia''er''s eyelashes trembled hard. Of course she doesn''t believe it, but doesn''t she believe it works? But in the eyes of the world, in their village, everyone knows that their father and brother are deserters and are ashamed to speak. "As long as you firmly believe that your father is not a deserter, that''s enough." Chu Zhi held Xia''er''s hand. "In my opinion, if your father and brother have spirit in heaven, what they want is not how the world sees, but the thoughts of the closest and favorite people. As long as you believe him, they will die without regret." After the silence, Xia''er wiped a handful of tears and said with a smile, "it''s not the slave girl. It was meant to comfort the master, but you were asked to comfort the slave girl in turn." "You and my master and servant are one, regardless of each other." Xia''er clenched her lips. "Xia''er." after a long silence, Chu Zhi slowly said, "I regret it. If I had listened to you and Dong''Er, how much should I..." She is obedient and stays in chiwu city. Han Zhan will not be swept away by the wind and sand in order to protect her. So far, her whereabouts are unknown and her life and death are unknown. If she could, she really hoped it was her who was swept away by the wind and sand. She was really afraid of Han Zhan''s accident. [author''s digression]: I''ve seen the messages from the little ones. I love you. Bixin ~ Xiaoba is already preparing a new article. This book will be over soon. Are you happy Chapter 806 "Master, you''re talking silly again!" Xia''er said seriously. "Your heart to my uncle is the same as my uncle to you. Moreover, even without you, the army will still encounter wind and sand. Natural and man-made disasters can''t be avoided." Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth: "selfishly told me that I should turn back and continue to find Han Zhan. No matter how long, I will find him. As you said, if it''s me that''s missing, he will come to me, but I can''t." Han Zhan once said before that in case of any accident, you don''t have to work hard for him. Everything focuses on the overall situation. At that time, Han Zhan sat on the city wall with Zhizhi and looked at the state of Qi under the night sky. Countless fireflies dotted the grassland under the night like a picture roll. Overhead was the vast Star River. Everything on earth seems extremely small under the starry sky. Nature can always stimulate the magnificent in the depths of people''s heart. Pointing to the territory of Qi, Han Zhan said to Chu Zhi: "When I see the state of Qi, I think of the state of Liang and the state of Chu. Their people are also looking forward to our triumph. The word soldiers is simple, but it is very difficult to do it. Look at these people. Which one is not risking his life to protect the country? They are also fathers, husbands and sons in their own small family, but now they have to block all retreat and decide life and death... So I thought, if one day, what I said is if, at the moment when I really need to throw my head and shed blood, I will never hesitate. If I get wrapped up, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. " Han Zhan said this, pinched Chu Zhi''s fingers, took her into his arms, put his chin against his shoulder socket and sighed: "You grew up in a farmhouse when you were a child, and you never enjoyed any wealth. Fortunately, the Wang family treated you very well, which can make up for your shortcomings. But some things can''t be given by others. Even if you don''t say it, I understand that when you were in the Chu family, you seemed to have a light wind and clouds, and you didn''t fight or rob, but you were walking on thin ice. I know your sadness and grievances. It''s just that you like everything Huan hid in his heart and didn''t want to say anything. I was lucky and begged for nothing to coax your sincerity, which made you open your heart and lungs to me. I know your kindness and preferential treatment to me. Zhi Zhi, you are more important than my life. However... In life, there are always some things that are difficult to achieve, but don''t worry. If there is a day, I will fight everything and I will succeed Protect you. I''m just worried about the impermanence of things. What if I can''t protect you anymore? " Chu Zhi was so smart that he immediately understood how painful and tangled Han Zhan''s heart was. It was necessary to protect her when she took her life. She was willing to die and take all the people for her! If Xiao Yide gave up everything to Chu Xi, he finally woke up, and Han Zhan didn''t want to wake up even if he knew that this love was doomed to no result, because from the beginning, he didn''t want to return. He was full of eyes and only had Chu Zhi. As long as Chu Zhi was happy, he would be happy, even if the person around Chu Zhi wasn''t him, or even who he was , Han Zhan doesn''t care, let alone regret. Love a person is like this, wholeheartedly, take out everything, better than love yourself. For some reason, Chu Zhi suddenly remembered Gu Changyan. He and Han Zhan are really two extremes. But it also confirms that sentence: those who love you are afraid of not giving you enough; those who don''t love you are afraid of asking too much. God opened his eyes and asked Chu Zhi to meet both kinds of people. Because I have experienced it, I will understand Han Zhan''s dilemma more. Chapter 807 Chu Zhi understood Han Zhan''s meaning. She held Han Zhan''s hand back, raised her head and kissed him on the face: "don''t worry, I know what to do." Chu Zhi said, "if loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve, I will put down my personal emotions and help you complete your great cause." Chu Zhi doesn''t think Han Zhan doesn''t love himself at all. On the contrary, he loves himself too much. That''s why she wants to help him fulfill his wish. She knows that the man she likes has the most simple, clean, hot and grand ambition of time. He is an eagle. He should fly in the sky, not stick to a corner. He will only love children and women. The real love is to make each other grow up and become the best himself. Han Zhan''s heart is filled with squeaks, as well as his family, country and the world. He wants the people in the world to be free from suffering, free from war, peaceful and prosperous. Maybe others heard Han Zhan''s idea and felt a little naive, like those scholars who are fledgling or loaded with sages and books and have not been beaten by reality. Just as Han Zhan mocked himself: "who can think of a dandy who can only fish in troubled waters and play with chickens and dogs when others mention it and can only shake his head and sigh, even thinking about his family, country and the world and the people." He didn''t do this for meritorious service, fame, wealth and power, but out of his personal belief. Because she knew Han Zhan''s simplicity and cleanliness, Chu Zhi decided that she would go to battle in person. Moreover, general song has sent a team to continue the search. Chu Zhi is very grateful. ¡­¡­ Three days later. The army is ready to go. Chu Zhi is dressed in a war robe. She is valiant and cool, with fierce eyebrows and eyes. She was born for the battlefield. If she was trapped in the back house, it would be a pearl in the dust. Gu Changyan knew Chu Zhi''s ability, but didn''t expect that she would really do this for Han Zhan. No... it''s not unexpected. After all, Chu Zhi in his previous life was so fearless for Gu Changyan, but for Gu Changyan, it came from Chu Zhi''s unique preference. Now she is so fond of Han Zhan that Gu Changyan not only raised an unacceptable panic, but also gave him the illusion that he is no longer valued by Chu Zhi. A voice in the bottom of my heart told Gu Changyan that he was nothing now in Chu Zhi. The war horses neighed, the drums shook the sky, the light of the sword and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. The battle lasted three days and nights. Chu Zhi''s war robe was already bloodstained. She could not tell whether it was his own or the enemy''s, or our soldiers'' sacrifice splashed on it. The scattered hair and blood and sweat on her forehead were twisted into strands and pasted on her face. Six war horses were also changed, and the soldiers behind her were changed one after another. She was still strong with general song. Those firm eyes contain the power to contain all things and conquer all things. They are as quiet as water and full of killing and fierce. Chu Zhi didn''t think about anything. She just needed to guard the land behind her and thousands of people behind her. She was responsible for the soldiers who followed her and deserved their trust. That was enough. In this era, gunpowder is rare. A lot of gunpowder was used to blow up Jueren Valley last time. At present, there are not so many resources for them on the battlefield. Only the most traditional and common attack methods can be adopted. The fighting between the two countries was mostly close combat. Many fallen soldiers died on the spot because of excessive blood loss. The blood stained the land and meandered into a river. This kind of war is the most time-consuming and laborious. On the fourth day, the Qi army finally showed signs of decline. At this time, the fish belly is white, the dawn is slightly dawn, the green sky is shrouded in the earth, and the undulating mountains in the distance are tinged with light Dai cyan. The Qi army reached the limit, and the Liang Chu army reached the limit. But with the last breath, he refused to admit defeat and relax! As long as they unite as one and work together, they will be able to break Baolong city in two hours at most. As a result, Na zhe appeared. He came out of the army with a team and called for battle. He ordered someone to tell Chu Zhi: "Han Zhan, your military division of Chu state, is in my hand!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole army was in an uproar. No one thought Han Zhan was still alive. Including Chu Zhi. She doesn''t know how na zhe abducted Han Zhan, let alone how na zhe would treat Han Zhan. The only thing she can be sure of is that Na zhe put forward Han Zhan in his hands at this critical juncture, just to threaten them and make a deal on this condition. Sure enough, he listened to Qi National Road: "if you want the hostages to be safe, retreat immediately and go back to the state of Chu!" The tone is extremely arrogant, extremely contemptuous and arrogant. General song''s eyes showed their desire to crack, and the green tendons on his forehead burst. He clenched his green dragon knife and wanted to rush to war. He was held down by Chu Zhi. She didn''t order the envoy to deliver a message, but asked in person, "you said Han Zhan is in your hand? Prince zhe was born in the state of Qi. I don''t know why war is not tired of fraud." The state of Qi advocates martial arts and is mainly nomadic riding and shooting. It really doesn''t understand the four books and five classics. If you don''t believe it, you can''t even memorize the historical records if you go to see the dynasty Hall of the state of Qi! For them, if anything, it''s over! Chu Zhi''s remark clearly ridiculed the state of Qi as a reckless man, talking nonsense. The mother imperial concubine is concubine Su, a scholar of the state of Zhao. She has read poetry and books since childhood. She is a famous talented woman. Otherwise, she would not be sent by the state of Zhao to the state of Qi for reconciliation. That zhe was taught by imperial concubine Su himself. Immediately, he heard Chu Zhi mocking himself. He smiled angrily, "don''t you believe it? Look what it is." After that, he ordered people to hang a purple brocade robe on a spear, and the clothes were placed in the air and fluttered in the wind. Chu Zhi recognized Han Zhan''s clothes at a glance. If I remember correctly, she accompanied Han Zhan to the clothing store when she was in chiwu city. General song''s angry face turned purple and his eyes stared round: "bastard!" Chu Zhi smiled: "it''s just a dress. Who knows how you came." His hands clung to the reins and almost pulled into the meat. Knowing that these people were the most cunning and treacherous, Na zhe said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Don''t worry. I''ll ask you to meet right away!" Then he asked someone to take Han Zhan. Na zhe rode on the war horse and was majestic. He rarely raised his eyebrows and said, "you just take this opportunity to think about what conditions to exchange for Han Zhan. As far as I know, Han Zhan is the only son of King Xiaoyao. If anything happens to him, even if you win the battle, do you think King Xiaoyao can let you go? He can swallow this tone and not avenge his son?" Others didn''t hear it, but Chu Zhi understood it. There were few people who knew that Han Zhan was the only son of King Xiaoyao, but that zhe revealed the importance of Han Zhan, indicating that he already knew the life experience of Zijing. "Oh!" Chuzhi chuckled, "how does Prince zhe conclude that we will return to Han Zhan?" As soon as he said this, the soldiers behind him were in an uproar. [author''s digression]: I''ve read all the messages left by Xiaoba. I''m really moved. Xiaoba will work hard to finish the book and live up to everyone''s expectations Chapter 808 In the war between the two countries, the level of generals and divisions is an example of the three services. They are the most important people and must be protected. Throughout the ages, not no coach has been kidnapped, but he will take the coach as a threat and offer conditions to meet each other''s interests. Therefore, when Na zhe finished this sentence, general song already understood that the state of Chu was determined to make concessions this time, regardless of the other party''s conditions. But Chu Zhi didn''t mean it at all. The Zhe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh! Who doesn''t know that you and Han Zhan are in deep love. You say you don''t want to save Han Zhan. Who are you bluffing?" Chu Zhi said with a faint smile, "don''t you know if you try?" The zhe sneered: "after half an hour, let''s see who will be worried. I advise you to have the skill to talk. You''d better think about the exchange terms!" As soon as the voice fell, general song talked about it one after another. Some people said that the state of Chu would be saved at the cost of the city. It was not easy for Liang and Chu to reach the hinterland of the state of Qi. If they admit defeat, would not all the previous soldiers die in vain? So much effort in vain? Why does this laborer waste money? Chu Zhi''s eyes were deep and silent. Finally, general Song said, "little Mrs. Han, say a word! No matter what, people must be saved." Chu Zhi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say, for fear that she would reveal her emotions as soon as she opened her mouth. Han Zhan must be saved. But if he obeys that Zhe''s will, even if Han Zhan comes out, don''t say that the three armed forces will have complaints, and Han Zhan won''t agree first. When Na zhe went to take Han Zhan, Na Sha disagreed. The people below couldn''t help it, so they took Princess Na Sha out of the city together. When he saw Nasha, the Zhe''s face changed slightly: "who told you to bring her!" Nasha is used to being rude. She doesn''t care about priorities and only wants to be happy. At present, the two armies are at war. Han Zhan is their biggest chip. If something happens to Nasha, it''s too late to regret. After that, he asked someone to take Nasha down without waiting for the next person to answer. "Bold, who dares to move the princess!" "Princess, spare your life, we don''t want to touch you, we just want to touch him!" Pointing to Han Zhan, Nasha said, "he is the princess''s pet. No one is allowed to touch him without my permission!" "That''s enough!" Na zhe frowned. Even if Na Sha didn''t say it, Na zhe clearly looked at her mind, pointed to the Chu branch riding on the war horse in the center of the enemy opposite, and said coldly to Na Sha, "When will you be fooling around? Open your eyes and see clearly that he is married and the woman on the war horse is his wife! They have a deep relationship with each other and have nothing to do with you at all. Do you think you can * * * by playing with the power of a princess and acting like a princess? Don''t dream! When you get out of the Imperial City, you can see which of the people present sincerely respect you? They kneel but you It''s just because of your father and mother! Do you really think you can do it? " Na Sha was in the same place and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Na Zhe. "You... What are you talking about?" Nasha was so angry that her voice changed. "Nasha, don''t talk nonsense!" She is so big that no one dares to say such excessive words to her, and mercilessly demote her to nothing in front of so many people. The most important thing is that Na zhe broke Nasha''s mind, and even she refused to admit it. She really took a fancy to Han Zhan, but she just didn''t want to admit it. Everyone can see that Han Zhan doesn''t look at Nasha, and Nasha is so proud and used to it. How can he put * * * section to please Han Zhan! Chapter 809 Even if she has different thoughts about Han Zhan in her heart, even if she dreamed of Han Zhan twice at night, she is still high in the daytime and has a straight face. Who calls her Han Zhan''s life-saving benefactor? As long as there is this relationship, she is not afraid of Han Zhan''s indifference to her. Anyway, they always pay attention to etiquette, righteousness, integrity and morality. This is the most appropriate way to pressure them. Never thought that zhe would pierce her mind and drive her away. Na zhe didn''t give her a chance at all and asked someone to take her away. Han Zhan smiled. "The legendary Prince Nazhe, but so." He was so anxious to drive Nasha away because he was afraid that Nasha would ruin his plan. If Nasha was present, he would not be allowed to use Han Zhan as a chip. That zhe ignored and asked someone to push Han Zhan to the front. "Chu Zhi, I heard that you have a good relationship with song. Now you can discuss whether to save Han Zhan." Na zhe smiled recklessly, "we don''t ask much. As long as you return to Chu and hand over Danyang City, I''ll release Han Zhan immediately." At this point, general song took the lead in saying angrily, "Na Zhe, don''t go too far!" "Too much?" the zhe sneered, his eyes full of cruelty, "When you blow up Jueren Valley and press hard, why don''t you say division? Besides, if you really think it''s too much and simple to respect the strong on the battlefield, as long as you say no, I''ll kill Han Zhan for you immediately. When you continue to attack the state of Qi, you don''t have to feel unwilling! What''s the decision? I''ll consider it for you!" General song''s face was livid with anger. Liang Chu''s three armies were captured because of Han Zhan. The excessive conditions put forward by Na zhe immediately talked about one after another, and the morale of the army was shaken. General song''s attitude is obvious. What else to fight in this war! All their sacrifices over the past few months have been in vain. After a long time, general song gritted his teeth and said, "regent, the conditions of Na zhe..." "General song should not nod and promise!" Gu Changyan interrupted general song. He pointed to the soldiers behind him. "Look at these soldiers behind you and think about those dead martyrs. General song, everything should focus on the overall situation!" Gu Changyan''s move was not aimed at Han Zhan. Even if someone else was kidnapped today, he still wouldn''t agree to withdraw. In Gu Changyan''s opinion, the goal is to attack the state of Qi and occupy the cities. Otherwise, there is no need to fight this war. "Yes, general song, did my brothers die in vain?" "The state of Qi deliberately sent troops to provoke us this time. If we withdraw our troops on our own initiative, how can we stand among the other four countries from now on? It''s said that we''ve been laughed off!" "Just because one Han Zhan wants to catch up with all of us, is his life Han Zhan''s life life, and our life is not life?" "Yes, yes! You can''t retreat!" "... but do you want to sacrifice little Han? Don''t forget, if there were no little Han, we would still be unable to beat Jueren Valley, and the Qi army would have conquered Danyang City." "That''s right. Now we''ll suffer a loss. We''ll make a comeback when we save little Han!" "Yes, little Han is very kind to us on weekdays." ¡­¡­ The three armed forces talked one after another. Na zhe urged again, "how? Have you made a decision?" Gu Changyan waved his big arm: "the three armed forces listen to the order and launch an attack!" "I see who dares to move!" general song gritted his teeth. "Since ancient times, once the commander-in-chief is captured, he will protect the commander-in-chief!" As soon as the words came out, the air was silent. At this time, Chu Zhi, who had been silent, finally spoke. She said slowly in a hoarse voice. [author''s digression]: because it''s coming to an end, Xiao Ba wants to gather all the clues together. He really doesn''t give up. The more he doesn''t give up, the more he doesn''t want to end... Especially in the comment area these two days, Xiao Ba is really moved when he turns to everyone''s messages. The drum and support of each sentence are called Xiao BA''s warm heart. Xiao Ba loves you and loves you very much! Chapter 810 "General song is right. If the commander-in-chief is captured, he will protect the commander-in-chief, but there is also a choice to sacrifice one person to make the overall situation better. Moreover, the soldiers have come to this step and sacrificed so many people. If they withdraw from the army, let alone me, Han Zhan, he will not agree first!" Chu Zhi lowered his eyes slightly. The next moment, he picked up a bow from behind, pulled out an arrow and put it directly on the string. His arm worked hard, and the arrow flew out like lightning. Once the commander-in-chief is captured, if he takes the initiative to shoot the commander-in-chief, it means that he has sacrificed blood to the three armed forces. All soldiers must move forward bravely and never allow any retreat. They must guard on the battlefield when they die, and there is no retreat. Chu Zhi shot this arrow, and everyone was stunned. General song''s face suddenly changed, and even Gu Changyan stared slightly. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi would make this decision. Only Han Zhan and Chu Zhi looked at each other from afar, and always sang a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. At the moment he saw Chu Zhi start, he was relieved at the bottom of his eyes, and the smile was also deep. Chu Zhi''s arrow was clean and neat. With full strength, he could almost hear the hunting sound of the arrow cutting through the air. The arrow rubbed the side of Han Zhan''s face and stabbed the master''s chest behind him. The master was killed on the spot. Hearing the sound of the weight behind him, the hair raised by the arrow blurred Han Zhan''s face and raised a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that Zhizhi could do it and knew that Zhizhi understood his mind. Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint him! The air fell into a strange silence. A moment later, the Qi army was boiling. I don''t know who issued the battle order. At the command, the Qi army rushed to kill and fight. Chu Zhi directly shot the general of the state of Qi, making it clear that he didn''t want to talk about peace and had to fight hard, while Han Zhan became the biggest victim. That zhe didn''t expect Chu Zhi to be so cruel. This war is Na Zhe''s last chance. If he fails this time, he is unlikely to turn over. Outsiders say that the king of Qi dotes on Na Zhe and allows him to be arrogant and wanton, including his perverse behavior of changing his father''s surname from his mother''s surname without authorization. We can see that the king of Qi connives at Na Zhe. The king of Qi''s move aroused the fear of the big prince and queen. It was only when Na zhe was sent to fight at the border that he would obstruct it. He sent someone to cut Na Zhe''s reinforcements and told Na Zhe to defeat them several times in a row. In fact, the king of Qi didn''t like Na zhe at all. He set up a live target for the big prince. Na Zhe''s mother, Su Fei, was a scholar of the state of Zhao. She was graceful, fresh and refined, just like an immortal coming to earth. The king of Qi was very happy at the sight of her, and her degree of favor was close to that of the queen. Although the women of Qi are cruel and cruel, they are not as deep-minded as those of other countries. Therefore, even if concubine Su is favored and the queen of Qi is no longer unwilling to hate her, she does not find trouble with her. She is even better to live on weekdays. Unfortunately, Zhao Guoju had an ulterior motive and secretly contacted concubine Su to steal the secrets of the state of Qi. When the queen accidentally found out, the queen flew into a rage and told the king of Qi that she came to another concubine of the state of Qi with concubine su. She hated concubine Su and slandered her and had an affair with her rival. At that time, concubine Su had just been pregnant, and the child in her belly was the rival. Concubine Su is gentle, introverted and modest. There were many suitors in the state of Zhao. The man she said happened to be a prince of the state of Zhao. However, concubine Su did have a relationship with the prince, but after she was sent to the state of Qi for reconciliation, she completely broke off the relationship. They had already made it clear. [author''s digression]: explain, it''s coming to an end, but not these days. It can''t end until the end of this month at least, because many clues haven''t been explained. Don''t worry, little ones. Ha, Meida, love you ~ the new book is already in preparation! Chapter 811 But the prince couldn''t give up, so when he went to the state of Qi with the envoys of the state of Zhao, he met Princess su. It was this side that became the evidence that Princess Su was stigmatized. The king of Qi believed it and was furious. He wanted to kill concubine Su on the spot. However, due to the state of Zhao and the Queen''s intercession, she was saved. It has to be said that although Queen Qi hated concubine Su, she knew that concubine Su was a good one. Adultery must be framed, but divulging secrets could not be accurate. In addition, the queen had just been pregnant at that time. Looking at concubine Su''s stomach, she wanted to accumulate a blessing for her children, so she saved concubine su. Therefore, when concubine Su gave birth to that Zhe, she was immediately sent away. The mother and son had been outside for nearly 20 years. Because the state of Zhao joined hands with the state of Qi, she was taken back by the king of Qi. In order to show friendship, the king of Qi naturally wanted to play for the state of Zhao, which led to the rumor that zhe was the king''s most favored prince. Only Na zhe knew what his position was. But he had no way back. He must win. Even knowing that the king of Qi was intentional, he didn''t admit his son at all. However, he can''t admit defeat. Even for his mother''s sake, he will win the battle. So when he saw Han Zhan, Na zhe knew that his opportunity had come. Unexpectedly, Chu Zhi would not play cards according to the routine and shoot the main general directly, regardless of Han Zhan''s life. How dare she be so brave? If the arrow deviates a little, Han Zhan will die on the spot. The people of the state of Qi were always violent. They were quick tempered and rushed immediately. We must kill this smelly woman of the state of Chu! Avenge the Lord! What a shame! Han Zhan, the hostage, didn''t play any role. He was tied up by Na Zhe and hung on the wall. Once the Qi army was defeated, Han Zhan would die. The war was either stopped or the state of Qi was broken and Han Zhan was asked to die together. Chu Zhi''s cold eyes were full of perseverance and determination. The spear in his hand was suddenly lifted and a stab was an enemy. It was fast, accurate and sharp. Seeing that he could not resist hard, the zhe turned on his horse and went up the wall: "Chu Zhi, if you don''t stop, I''ll kill him! I''ll die together!" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth, raised his hand, picked up the bow and shot an arrow at Na Zhe. Na Zhe''s face changed and quickly waved his sword to kill him. His eyes were full of yin and ruthlessness, and he couldn''t help sneering: "see, this is the woman you hold in your hand and put on the tip of your heart. Now that you have an accident, she not only didn''t want to save you, but ruthlessly wanted your life!" Han Zhan was tied up and hung on the wall. When the wind blew, he felt that he could walk around, but his face was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he was happy. He seemed to stand on a high tower and see how prosperous and happy he was at his feet. Hearing the speech, Han Zhan picked his eyebrow and smiled with unspeakable pride: "I''m not blind, young master. This is my Han Zhan''s woman!" The zhe smiled angrily and said several good words: "you are determined. I dare not do it to you, do you?" "Do you dare?" Han Zhan asked without answering, "If I die, my wife will break through the state of Qi. You are all the iron cavalry of Liang and Chu. At that time, don''t say it''s you, even the king of Qi has to kneel and beg for peace. It was you who took the initiative to make trouble and start a war. Now it''s you who are inferior in skills and defeated like a mountain. I''m afraid you''re going to laugh! If I were you, I''d learn to be smart and take me to be serious Talk about peace. At least you can save some face. Don''t lose everything in that time! " "Oh! Do you want me to let you go?" the zhe forced his hand, and Han Zhan''s neck was scratched. "Do you think it''s possible?" Chapter 812 "Then wear it!" Han Zhan smiled wantonly. "Anyway, I''m cheap and not afraid of death." Han Zhan Chuzhi''s attitude is clear. Na zhe has no way. It''s better to fight to the death than to make unnecessary entanglement with Han Zhan. In the end, Na zhe was forced into the city, and if the stalemate continued, the Chu army would break Baolong City sooner or later. Looking at the countless dead and wounded soldiers, there were only a few thousand left to resist tenaciously. At the suggestion of all the soldiers, Nasha found Nazhe: "you''d better talk about peace!" A word of peace completely angered Na zhe: "talk about peace? You speak lightly. How can you talk? If the Chu army lion opens his mouth, what should you do? I tell you, talk about peace is impossible! You tell those people outside that the men of Qi have never retreated!" "But if you stick to it, you won''t lose? Why do you have to make a senseless struggle!" "Useless struggle?" the zhe smiled angrily. "I still want to ask you! Don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t think I don''t know what you think! You are as hypocritical and pretentious as your brother. You are shameless and disgusting!" Nasha has always been arrogant and arrogant. No one has ever dared to speak to her like this. She can''t help but stay where she is. When she returns to her senses, she can''t help getting angry: "reckless! You are a wild seed. What are you qualified to scold me? Believe it or not, I will whip you to death!" Then she waved a whip to whip Na Zhe. As a result, Na zhe gripped her. Na Sha couldn''t get rid of it, and her face was angry: "let go!" "If the queen hadn''t deliberately obstructed me and cut off the reinforcements, I would have lost two cities in a row. As for me, I would have been in such a passive position? I know you despise me and want me to die one by one, but I''m not as good as you. Even if I die, I''ll take all of you as a cushion!" The Zhe''s evil and cold eyes were like a poisonous snake climbing out of the abyss. Looking at Na Zhe''s back, Na Sha gritted her teeth and made a decision. She found Han Zhan and said to Han Zhan, "I know you don''t want to die and your wife is waiting for you. As long as you are willing to make peace, I''ll let you go immediately." Han Zhan chuckled and remained unmoved. Nasha was worried: "did you hear me? This is your only chance. If you miss this opportunity, it''s too late to regret." What did Han Cham perceive? He thought, "who knows not that the philosopher has the final say? You say it is to be released." and, that''s not what he thought of killing me, or else he would not bring me back. Besides, your defeat is a foregone conclusion. Why do we have to talk about it? Nasha didn''t notice Han Zhan saying, "who said that? He''s already with -" The voice stopped abruptly, and Nasha bit her lip. "Anyway, in less than three days, your Liang Chu army will be caught in a jar, otherwise you will wait and see! If you seek peace this time, you can leave a glimmer of life, otherwise not only you will die, but also your wife will die. I heard that your wife was almost assassinated twice before." Han Zhan''s eyes suddenly condensed: "what do you know?" How could she know that Chu Zhi was assassinated? "Say! Did you Qi send the assassin!" Han Zhan grabbed Nasha''s neck, and Sen''s cold tone made her shiver. "You dare to move her half, and I''ll let the whole Qi apologize to her!" "How could the assassin be from the state of Qi!" Nasha said, "I overheard the people below and told Na Zhe that someone wanted to assassinate Chu Zhi. They failed twice before. This time, I made all preparations and will succeed. I came to tell you." Han Zhan''s face was suddenly overcast and cold. Na Sha breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Na zhe said well. Han Zhan really loves his wife. Chapter 813 As long as Han Zhan cares about Chu Zhi, there will be more talk. At the same time, Na Sha''s heart is sour and astringent. She can''t help being jealous of Chu Zhi. Why is she so lucky that Han Zhan has a deep love for her. Don''t you just play with whips! She can too! What''s the big deal! That is Chu Zhi''s good life. If she is the first person to meet Han Zhan, she will be able to catch up with Han Zhan. Na Zhe is right. Na Sha is really interested in Han Zhan. If Na zhe hadn''t pointed it out, she wouldn''t face up to her mind now. Nasha even thought that if Han Zhan had no feelings for Chu Zhi, she would pursue Han Zhan. Anyway, Han Zhan didn''t like Chu Zhi and might as well help her. Unfortunately... Han Zhan and Chu Zhi are in love. She really couldn''t convince herself to win love with a knife. She doesn''t want Han Zhan to die, nor does she want Na Zhe to make mistakes again and again. Therefore, this war must not be fought any longer, otherwise it will only make the losses of Qi even more heavy. That''s why Nasha came to persuade Han Zhan to persuade Chu to talk peace through Han Zhan. "What''s good for me if I lie to you? You should know that zhe doesn''t give up. He wants to fight back. The reason why you can win is that the king hasn''t sent reinforcements. I believe you know better than me. When you really win Baolong City, are you sure Qi will not send troops? Your horses, soldiers and soldiers have reached the limit and will be killed at that time It''s better to stop in time than lose when the enemy is defeated, so that they can benefit each other. " Nasha was right. The state of Chu was determined to fight among several princes of the state of Qi, and there was no reinforcements for a long time, so it worked hard to win more cities of the state of Qi, but the state of Qi would not wait to die. When that zhe was really useless, the king of Qi would send a big prince to fight. At that time, the state of Chu really couldn''t get any benefit. But these words were not made by Nasha herself, but were overheard by several commanders of Qi when they discussed the war situation, so she said them to Han Zhan intact. Han Zhan naturally knew that what Nasha said was right, but he smiled: "you also said that the reinforcements have not arrived yet. When the reinforcements arrive, I believe that Liang and Chu have to step on the same level, and the reinforcements are not enough to be afraid." "You --" Nasha didn''t expect Han Zhan''s lack of oil and salt and his angry face turned red. "What do you want? I said so much just to ask you to leave quickly and then ask the state of Chu to withdraw. Our two countries will stop. This is the best way to deal with each other. Can''t you understand people''s words?" Han Zhan couldn''t help laughing. Laugh at Nasha''s innocence. I never thought that the king of Qi, such a deep and resourceful overlord of a country, had such a stupid daughter. I really don''t know how to raise it. Fortunately, the king of Qi was away, otherwise he would be angry to spit blood when he heard that Nasha sent the territory of the state of Qi out like this. Qi is good at fighting and doesn''t talk about peace if it can die. That''s why Qi doesn''t start a war easily. Now all the wars have been fought. How can Qi be willing to make a sudden move? Han Zhan thought for a moment, pretended to be embarrassed, sighed and said, "well, since you have said so, do as you say! Who told me that I care about the world and can''t bear to lose my life!" Nasha was overjoyed. Han Zhan slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled without saying anything. Han Zhan wrote a letter asking Nasha to deliver it to Chu Zhi. Tell Chu Zhi to take the peace talk book and make peace with Nasha. Be sure not to let Nasha see it. At that time, Nasha will secretly seal the seal of the commander of the state of Qi. When the agreement takes effect, the state of Qi can''t go back. Chapter 814 Unexpectedly, Na zhe knew Nasha''s plan, so he took his plan. When Gu Changyan and general song went to Baolong city to talk about peace with their envoys, he met an ambush. At the same time, the rear of Liang and Chu was also attacked by the state of Zhao. There was a clanking sound of horse hoofs in his ears. Lu Lingyu looked at the fallen soldiers one by one and couldn''t help but bite his teeth and scold: "this dog coin, Na Zhe, unexpectedly sent Na Sha to pit us!" They were stupid enough to believe what Nasha said. Don''t think about it, Nasha is the princess of the state of Qi. How can she do anything detrimental to the interests of the state of Qi. Lu Lingyu spat: "Gan! It seems that little Han''s beautiful man''s plan is not easy to use!" Step on the horse. It''s all in the hole! Chu Zhi said, "why didn''t there be a traitor?" Lu Lingyu''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" Chu Zhi pursed his lips and said, "I believe Han Zhan, he can send Nasha to deliver the letter. Naturally, it is safe to say that there is an insider among us and leaked the military information." "This is the capital crime of defecting to the enemy, treason and killing the nine families! It''s not fatal!" "I''m not sure. If the conditions are moving enough, life is nothing. Moreover, if the state of Qi can persuade each other, it must have made enough attractive conditions, nothing more than fame, wealth and power, and can keep him safe." "What now?" "I can only fight hard!" Gu Changyan and general song have led troops into the city. Chu Zhi can''t contact them at present. He can only protect the rear first to avoid being surrounded by general song. The sky is gradually changing and the wind is surging. The electric light cut through the sky, and the smell of blood red diffused on the battlefield. The bones became mountains, ferocious and terrible, and the thick smell almost suffocated people. Meanwhile, in Baolong city. Wailing and sword shadow intertwined with each other. Waves of soldiers fell down, reflecting unwilling and sad eyes. The bloody soldiers waved weapons and shouted desperate and desperate. In the center of the battlefield, Gu Changyan was dressed in silver armor, holding a fierce and resolute figure with a spear. His dark eyes were killing, and the spear was picked to break the dagger in Na Zhe''s hand, With a turn of the wrist, the spear pierced out of the air and hit the face of Na Zhe. Na zhe could escape. Unknowingly, the two have fought for nearly a hundred rounds, and they are still inseparable from each other, and there are rivers of blood and mountains of bones around them. At first glance, there was a broken wall, smoke filled the air, and the residual beacon fire was emitting green smoke, which set off the sky of crows and became more and more depressed and cramped. At the next moment, there was a sneer at the corners of the Zhe''s mouth, and an earth shaking roar sounded behind him. Gu Changyan realized something, and his face suddenly changed "Master, it''s not good!" Chu Zhi outside the city managed to repel Zhao Jun and stationed in situ. He could take a breath for a while before he sounded the drum to stop the troops. Xia Er ran over with a white face. "Defeated... General song, they are defeated..." Chu Zhi''s eyes were slightly coagulated and said sternly, "what''s going on!" "That Zhe is intentional. The Zhao army who just came to sneak attack is that Zhe. The real Zhao army has already gone to Baolong city and united with that Zhe to surround general song. General song covered his entourage and sent a letter, saying please go to the Lord for support!" Xia''er spoke for a moment, and some soldiers had carried the soldiers who came to report. Chu Zhi recognized at a glance that the soldier was indeed a confidant of general song. Before the war, general song also said that if there was an accident, he would send the soldier to deliver the letter. Chu Zhi vowed not to go there at that time. Unexpectedly Chapter 815 The little soldier was covered with blood, leaving only one breath. It can be seen that the war in the city was fierce. If Chu Zhi doesn''t go, I''m afraid general song will die. Xia''er also said: "it is said that the Regent was also injured and taken prisoner when he handed over with Na Zhe. I''m afraid..." Has been taken hostage. Xia''er''s voice just fell. The soldier grabbed Chu Zhi''s sleeve and tried his last strength: "save... Save... General... They... They are waiting for you to save... Rescue..." Before he finished, he passed out. "Military doctor! Military doctor!" Chu Zhi hurriedly said, "help people!" Seeing Chu Zhi holding the tassel gun, Lu Lingyu grabbed Chu Zhi''s sleeve: "you can''t go. General song, they have been ambushed. Aren''t you going to die now!" "But if I don''t go, what should those soldiers do? Can I just watch them die in vain?" Chu Zhi clenched his teeth. "You hear, they''re waiting for us to save them!" "But we don''t have many reinforcements left!" Lu Lingyu said. "It''s not that I''m cruel, but that the situation is critical. I can only abandon my soldiers and protect the car!" "Protect the car? How? General song has become a prisoner. General Gao is still far away in Yanghu pass. The distant water can''t save the near fire. If I don''t save them again, how cold will those soldiers be? Lu Lingyu, don''t forget that you are also the food and clothing parents of the people. You are an official in the Dynasty and eat the king''s salary. You -" "I know what you said!" Lu Lingyu also clenched his teeth. "But little Han once told me to ensure your safety no matter what happened. I promised little han to take good care of you and don''t let anything happen to you!" "Lu Lingyu." Chu Zhi said hoarsely, "I understand, I understand. I understand your mind and his mind, but I believe he will understand me, just like the arrow I shot before the battle." Because in life, there are always things to protect and adhere to. They dare not say such grand words as saving the common people. At least they can have a clear conscience, and at least they should be worthy of the armor and the sword in their hands! Xia''er shook her voice and said to Chu Zhi, "master, I''ll go with you. The soldiers are waiting for you, and my uncle is waiting for you. Even for my uncle, you have to fight, but I''ll accompany you. If there''s any accident, I''ll fight in front of you!" Chu Zhi suddenly smiled at Shang Xia''er''s eyes, which were obviously scared to the extreme, but still firm and bright. "Don''t worry, we''ll all be fine. I''ll bring them back safely!" Chu Zhi said this and turned to the war horse. Many soldiers sat behind Chu Zhi. They looked at what had just happened. Seeing that Chu Zhi was on a war horse, they stood up one after another, quickly lined up and prepared to go to Baolong city with Chu Zhi for support. Chu Zhi looked at the soldiers who were covered with blood and couldn''t distinguish their faces. Only a pair of bright eyes were left. He pursed his lips and made a decision. Only listen to her deep voice: "there are parents in the family who are still only children!" A group of soldiers stood up. "The family has young children and no brothers and sisters." A group of soldiers stood up. "Those born orphans are listed." Another group of soldiers stood up. "The people I just read stand back and the rest step forward five steps!" In order to attack the city, general song took away a large number of soldiers, and those left fought with Zhao Jun. after removing the dead and wounded, there were less than 2000 people left. Coupled with the conditions just listed by Chu Zhi, there was only half left in a flash. But there are still too many of them. Chu Zhi knew what was waiting for her. She didn''t know the situation in the city. She must be in bad luck when she went. [author''s digression]: Zhan Zhan: today is another day waiting for my daughter-in-law to save me. Small theater: I went for a walk with my brother yesterday and unexpectedly found that I was afraid of dogs!!!! I was scared and jumped up on the spot. Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Ba almost laughed and peed. I asked why you are not afraid of your military dogs? My brother said that they all grew up together since childhood. They must not be afraid. He vowed while talking. When he used to play with me, he threw a stone and called him back. He was clever and obedient. Sometimes he ran crazy and couldn''t pull it back. Dozens of people followed after him... Well, it''s very picturesque, but I always think he was trying to hide something (dog head) Chapter 816 Therefore, Chu Zhi must exchange the minimum sacrifice for the maximum benefit. "You should know that this time, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. What I want is soldiers who can fight side by side with me, put life and death aside and put all their eggs in one basket!" Before Chu Zhi finished, all the soldiers stood up, stepped forward and shouted, "it''s not worth dying to protect our country! For the sake of our country and the world, we fight to the end with the Qi army and live or die with the commander! We will never shrink back!" "Never flinch!" "Never flinch!" Looking at the tough and decisive eyes that put life and death aside in front of her, Chu Zhi''s heart surged, and her chest swelled with acid. Her eyes were sour and almost wanted to cry. "I know what you mean!" Chu Zhi sobbed, "but I only want 300 people!" These people all had a heart that refused to shrink back and was ready to sacrifice everything at any time. Because of this, Chu Zhicai didn''t hesitate and made a decision directly. "Among the 1000 people left just now, those with parents, brothers and children are listed!" As soon as he said this, there were less than 500 people left. "Among these people, the father keeps the son and the brother keeps the brother!" After layer after layer of screening, Chu Zhi selected just 300 people. She said to the three hundred people: "I won''t say anything superfluous. I just hope I can bring back general song and you, too!" Simply come back and make everyone present red in the eyes. "I live or die with you!" ¡­¡­ Chu Zhi, holding a tassel gun and riding a war horse, killed 300 soldiers into Baolong city. The soil behind them had already become reddish brown, and blood flowed under their feet. The haze in the sky lingered, and there were incomplete bodies everywhere. The sound of fighting and shouting kept reverberating in the sky, and the whole world seemed to tremble and collapse. Everyone killed red eyes, and there was blood in front of them. In the end, they completely lost their reason and just thought: live, live In Baolong City, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the bones became mountains. General song''s helmet had long been knocked to the ground. He stood up with a long gun and fought hard. As early as the moment when he got the plan, general song made a decision. No matter what the outcome, he could not come back to the reinforcements to die. Even if he died in Baolong city today, he can''t ask Chu Zhi to lead troops. Therefore, he would send a letter to Chu Zhi and ask her to return to chiwu city to discuss countermeasures with General Gao. "General song, you surrender!" Na zhe rode on the horse and looked down at general song with the pride of the victor on his face. "The generals of the state of Chu, but so!" General song gritted his teeth. His face dissatisfied with the bloodstain was the unyielding and tenacity of the soldiers alone: "the soldiers of the state of Chu either died or won. There is no word of surrender." Desperate breath filled the air, with the tragedy of death. Behind him was the fallen flag of the state of Chu. All the soldiers brought had been destroyed, leaving only a few dozen people. On a tall building somewhere in the city. Looking at the tenacious resistance in the city, general song, who had been taken away by prisoners, stood in front of the window intact and watched the blood flow downstairs. On his side stood a handsome man dressed in moon white. The man raised his chin to Gu Changyan, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "if that zhe knows, you count him in, I''m afraid he wants to kill you with a sword." "It''s just a plan." Gu Changyan said faintly, "he''s too stupid." The man suddenly smiled: "who ordered Gu Ming to send a message to Na Zhe that he would join hands to deal with the state of Chu? Who ordered Gu Ming to send me a message asking me to join hands with you to annex the state of Qi after the defeat of the state of Chu? Gu Changyan, Gu Changyan, your plan of catching cicadas by mantis and yellow finches is really clever, but it''s a pity that I''m not that Zhe." The implication is that Gu Changyan should not pretend to be stupid with him. It also warned Gu Changyan not to play tricks with him. Gu Changyan was not annoyed, but said with a smile: "childe Zhao is serious." "Heavy words?" the man also smiled. "No, no, Regent, don''t be modest. We know what you think of Zhao. Why should we pretend to be stupid!" Gu Changyan also smiled. It looked as gentle as jade, but with a startling coldness: "Some things are boring if they are thoroughly explained. If childe Zhao cares, your cooperation with me can be directly cancelled. Childe Zhao of the province is worried!" "You -" Zhao Yi''s face was cold. Zhao Yi knows that Gu Changyan is deep and crafty. He just wants to warn Gu Changyan not to make an idea of the state of Zhao. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan has such a mouth. Zhao Yi''s face suddenly changed. Just then, the gate of Baolong city was suddenly knocked open from the outside, mixed with the sound of fighting. Chu Zhi, holding the war flag of the state of Chu and holding the reins in one hand, rushed into the city on a war horse, followed by 300 soldiers behind him. "Rush --" She took the lead and directly inserted the war flag of the state of Chu on the gate of the state of Qi. Then she took a long sword and stabbed Na zhe directly. The woman''s star eyes were like water and had a frightening light. Na zhe was stunned in situ and almost avoided being cut off. General song suddenly saw Chu Zhi coming with reinforcements. His eyes suddenly shrunk, shocked, moved, and then angry. "Go back - who allowed you to come! Go back -" "As a soldier, how can you escape from the battlefield?" Chu Zhi just dropped his voice, drew a long gun from general song''s hand, stabbed and picked at Na Zhe, and hit him hard with his wrist. Na zhe was almost knocked off his horse. Zhao Yi looked at the majestic and heroic woman on the horse''s back, with condensation and slaughter. The woman in armor, except the red cloth tied around her waist, flew in the wind. The beautiful face against the background became more and more soul-stirring and intriguing. Behind her was a curl of smoke, debris everywhere, blood mixed with soil, emitting a pungent fishy smell, but she was alive and full of murderous spirit, like a fire, burning people''s eyes hurt. Gu Changyan narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew Chu Zhi was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so brave. At the end of a long time, he chuckled. He knew that Chu Zhi was more powerful than he thought. How can he be an ordinary woman when he looks at the people at the long banquet? Zhao Yi stared at Chu Zhi''s back for a long time. She saw that she had experienced the old way in every move. In only a moment, the zhe was defeated. Seeing that zhe was about to leave, Chu Zhi stepped on the stirrup with both feet, stood on the horse, inserted the long gun into the ground, flew forward directly with the long gun, and kicked his legs at zhe. Zhe quickly stretched out his hand to block it. Chu Zhi sneered, felt a silver needle from his waist, and the fingertip moved and plunged into Zhe''s neck. Zhe fell in response. At the same time, Chu Zhi just fell back on his horse. "You cheat!" the zhe gnashed his teeth. His eyes were full of sadness, anger and unwilling. He struggled to get up, but found that he couldn''t move. "What did you do to me?" The zhe gnashed his teeth: "Chu Zhi, you are despicable!" Chapter 817 "Despicable?" Chu Zhi sneered. "It''s just to pay him back in his own way. If you plan to poison Chu army, you''ll be aboveboard?" When Na zhe was beaten and sacked, Qi Bing was also arrested. Her sonorous voice came into Zhao Yi''s ears at the same time. Zhao Yi looked at Chu Zhi in surprise: "she found that zhe used poison?" Previously, in order to avoid casualties, Zhao Jun provided poison gas to Na Zhe. Qi Jun had taken antidote in advance. These poison gases had little impact on them, but Chu Jun fell down in large areas. It was general song who lost so quickly. "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. Unexpectedly, she found it, unless she is very good at pharmacology." Zhao Yi sighed, "the person you want to protect is not simple!" Gu Changyan heard the temptation in Zhao Yi''s words. Although he smiled, there was a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes: "childe Zhao''s curiosity is too heavy. What''s my intention to protect her? Others don''t know. You won''t know?" Zhao Yi choked at Gu Changyan''s words. He glanced at Gu Changyan and wondered if he was really wrong. The reason why Gu Changyan treated Chu Zhi differently was just to annex the state of Chu? The car was thinking that Chu Zhi captured Na Zhe, and Han Zhan was in the hands of Qi. Finally, the two countries exchanged Han Zhan for Na Zhe, and then divided Yanghu pass into the field of Chu as the communication fortress of the two countries, and chiwu city also had Chu troops stationed. In this way, on the surface, the state of Qi had no loss. In fact, it lost two cities. In the end, it was defeated. After making peace, Chu released Na Zhe, and Chu Zhi finally met Han Zhan. At the moment of seeing Han Zhan, Chu Zhi''s breath stagnated. I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to cry. When Han Zhan was captured, she didn''t cry; In the confrontation before the battle, she didn''t cry when she shot the coach herself; Even later, when she led 300 soldiers to break into Baolong city to rescue general song, she was not afraid. Because I never believe in tears on the battlefield, it is a sign of the incompetence of the weak. But now Chu Zhi felt that she couldn''t help it. Her chest seemed to explode, and Qi rushed to her heart. The complex emotions of the rest of her life, surprise and happiness, and fear completely flooded her, so that she covered her chest and wanted to squat down and hold herself. Just as she did something, Han Zhan took a step forward, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly before Chu Zhi. "Zhizhi, why do you cover your heart as soon as you meet? I''m sorry you''re so husband. I know you care about me. It''s unique, but you don''t have to be so anxious to tell everyone! Everyone is watching!" Han Zhan deliberately said, "let''s go back and say something quietly and say it well!" Then he pinched Chu Zhi''s finger. Zhizhi has always been strong and won the war again. It''s not easy to gain prestige in the army. If it''s because I saw him and asked others to see the fragile side of Zhizhi, I''ve decided that Zhizhi is not a daughter''s family after all. It''s no big deal. Wouldn''t it be too bad! In Han Zhan''s opinion, his Zhizhi is the best woman in the world and should be the best. Moreover, it is really difficult for a woman to gain a foothold in the world and break into a world. Therefore, he should protect Zhizhi better. He wants to personally push Zhizhi to the position that attracts attention and is respected by people. He wants everyone to know that this is Chu Zhi, a heroine who is not worse than any man although she is a woman! He wants to protect Zhizhi. From then on, he will no longer be wronged and walk sideways at will! No one dares to bully her! Chapter 818 "I knew you were fine. How could something happen to you!" Chu Zhi hugged Han Zhan tightly and said with a tremor, "because you are Han Zhan!" Han Zhan laughed and touched Chu Zhi''s head: "good! I''m worried about you. I''m not good. There''s no next time." "Before that..." "Shh!" Chu Zhicai opened his head, and Han Zhan pressed his lips with his index finger, "I understand. Thank you, Zhizhi." The peach blossom eyes were pure with intoxicating starlight: "fortunately, you did that. This is my wife Han Zhan! I''m very happy." "But I''m not happy at all!" Chu Zhi clenched his lips, "Han Zhan, in fact, I''m really afraid..." Everyone else said that Chu Zhi was cruel and unique. The arrow said to shoot, but it was not soft at all. Only Chu Zhi knew that she was really afraid of any accident. Fortunately, her archery is very good. Han Zhan''s intoxicating smile with unspeakable indulgence and wanton: "because I believe you!" He doesn''t believe anyone, only squeak. Besides, Zhizhi''s archery was taught by him. With Zhizhi''s talent, there is no doubt. When Han Zhan spoke with Chu Zhi, several people were in front of the camp of the three armed forces and would sign the peace agreement. When the soldiers saw that their husband and wife were finally reunited, they all gave a kind smile and retreated one after another, leaving space for them to talk. Not far away, Gu Mingzheng accompanied Gu Changyan back from general song. He ran into the picture of Han Zhanchu embracing each other. His heart ached and he couldn''t help tightening his lips. "... it was reported from the imperial court that his Majesty was fascinated by the little trick of flowers on water from foreign countries recently. At present, he is building a large-scale construction in the palace and said that he would build a river and sea for him to play. The advice of the ministers was invalid. More than a dozen adults, including the prime minister, the Shangshu and the Taifu, took leave one after another. I heard that his Majesty was very angry and threatened to depose them, which was opposed by other adults Now, the monarch and the minister are in a stalemate. I hope you can go back and preside over the overall situation! " Gu Ming said for a while, but he didn''t see Gu Changyan make a sound. He thought he was angry and glanced at him quickly. Only then did he find that he was staring at something in a daze. His cold face made people shudder. Gu Ming felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly looked along his line of sight. Only then did he find that the master looked at Chu Zhitong, the little marquis. Gu Ming knows clearly and pretends not to know. At the mouth, the words also became: "I don''t know what the master thinks? Whether to set off immediately and return to the dynasty?" "Don''t worry, wait for a day or two. Let''s go after the rectification of the state of Chu." after a half silence, Gu Changyan said faintly, "I heard there will be a bonfire dinner in three days?" At present, the army has withdrawn to Yanghu pass, and the bonfire dinner is also a program prepared to celebrate the victory of Liang Chu army. Such a dinner is nothing. The border officers and men will hold it once or twice a month. They will drink in large bowls, eat meat, dance and sing, and release themselves. They can adjust their mood, encourage each other, sum up experience, and strive to achieve good results next time. Therefore, Gu Changyan has no interest in these. He originally planned to return to the dynasty in two classes after the rest, but now he suddenly changed his plan. For what, it goes without saying. Gu Ming nodded and promised: "my subordinates understand. I''ll arrange it now." "There''s one more thing you need to do." Gu Changyan whispered to Gu Ming, "remember, don''t be found." Gu Ming listened and nodded seriously, "master, don''t worry." But Chu Zhi learned that Han Zhan almost died in ghost Sand Bay. Thanks to Princess Nasha''s rescue, he picked up his life. He immediately took Han Zhan back to the camp and said he wanted to check his injury. Chapter 819 Han Zhan looked at his torn skirt and couldn''t laugh or cry. It happened that the other party didn''t feel much. A pair of small hands crawled around and groped everywhere. Chu Zhi couldn''t care about anything when he heard that Han Zhan was injured. In a hurry, she tore it away and looked for the wound. Han Zhan caught him the next minute. The helpless tone sounded overhead, with a spoiled smile. "I''m suffering from an internal injury. What can you see outside? Besides, the injury has long been cured." "Really?" Chu Zhi was worried. "You have taken my pulse. Is it false? Or do you not believe in your medical skills?" Before Chu Zhi could speak, Han Zhan leaned over and held Chu Zhi in his arms: "but how can I look at it? You''re a drunk man, not wine?" Chu Zhi''s face turned red when he felt his heroic weapon. Even after so long, she couldn''t help being shocked. "You..." "What''s the matter with me?" Han Zhan was innocent and pitiful. "It''s your little hand who keeps picking me up and igniting everywhere. You know, as long as I''m in front of you, I have no resistance." "But -" is that too much? She didn''t do anything. Han Zhan did it. "So you were born to hook me and beat me." Han Zhan''s low, slightly hoarse voice brought unspeakable temptation and depression to Chu Zhi''s ears. If Chu Zhi teases him a little more intentionally or unintentionally, Han Zhan will be crazy! Chu Zhi suddenly felt a chill, looked down and blushed: "you... This..." It''s not proper to be in the daytime, let alone still in the military camp. Is she shameless? "Get up!" "I don''t!" Han Zhan looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. "Zhizhi, I want to do something with you that I don''t want to do. I think so much. I''m going crazy. Zhizhi..." Chu Zhi naturally refused. Joke! This is a military camp. If someone bumps into or sees her, she really can''t see anyone. However, they haven''t been very close since they went to the front. In addition, for the rest of their lives, Han Zhan and Chu Zhi have been separated for so long. They have long wanted to go crazy as he thought. Chu Zhi''s resistance was directly ignored here by Han Zhan. Immediately took Chu Zhi to sit in a happy boat and enjoy swimming and playing in the ocean of love. The boat is floating, Chu branches are swinging, and Han Zhan is passionate. The setting sun sets in the West and dusk falls. The stars in the sky twinkle with bright eyes, blinking. It seems to say that the love boat is driving a little fast and will fly to the sky! ¡­¡­ Some people love the boat to take off, but some people''s boat can''t catch up with it because they don''t cherish it. Finally, they feel sad and regret being alone on the shore. Gu Ming hugged his cloak and came out. He saw the master staring at the continuous Dai mountain in the distance. The tent not far away occasionally overflowed with a few delicate cries, mixed with the chirping of autumn insects. It was intermittent. If it wasn''t for its strong ears, it couldn''t be heard at all. Since Han Zhan came back, general song invited everyone around the commander to go and found another place in order not to disturb Han Zhan and Chu Zhi. Only Gu Changyan, due to his dignity and identity, no one dares to remind him, including Gu Changyan himself. I don''t know whether he forgot or didn''t notice, but he didn''t move and continued to live far away. Coincidentally, he was separated from Han Zhan''s camp by two. In addition, he was excellent in martial arts. He listened more or less. Until late at night, the car called for water several times, and then it gradually returned to calm. Gu sighed, pretended not to know, and put his cloak on Gu''s body. [author''s digression]: the audit greatly reminds you: please drive safely and travel in a civilized way Chapter 820 "Master, it''s late at night. Be careful." The dark night sky was dotted with stars, and the torches of the three armed forces lit up orange light, which reflected Gu Changyan''s pale face without any blood color. His thin lips closed in a straight line, his hands behind him clenched into fists, and his fingertips squeezed into his palm, almost piercing his skin, but he didn''t feel it. Even Gu Changyan doesn''t know why she wants to stay here. Listen to her gentle and charming singing under others, and see the man beside her, smiling like flowers and looking like a picture. Every time you listen, the knife in your heart will pierce deeper. The liver and intestines are broken, the heart and lungs are torn, and the pain from all parts of the body comes from the heart. From the fingertips to the viscera, even breathing hurts. The more painful it is, the more sober it is. The more he understood what he had lost. Self abuse in general, desperately grasp the pain, because only pain can make him a little nostalgic, make him more firm in faith, and rob Chu Zhi back anyway. He bit his back teeth hard and pressed the buzzing temple with his hand, forcing away the sour and dry pain in the fundus of his eyes. After a long time, he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. "Gu Ming." Gu Changyan''s voice is hoarse, but I don''t know why. When he comes to his mouth, he can''t say anything. The dull pain in his heart made him out of breath. The sound in my ears is getting farther and farther away, and the whole person is pulled madly. This is not right. Something''s wrong. Only Gu Ming knows why the master is like this. After Chu Zhili replaced Han Zhan with Na Zhe, Gu Changyan was also "released". Speaking of it, Gu Changyan was stupid. He clearly saw with his own eyes that Chu Zhi was not hurt at all, but he couldn''t help worrying about her and came forward to see how her injury was. What happened? Gu Changyan chuckles. Up to now, he can''t forget the cold, thin and bone cold when Chu Zhi looked at him. Before Gu Changyan could speak, Chu Zhi''s cold voice without any temperature sounded: "Gu Changyan, are you satisfied?" satisfied? When she looked at her penetrating eyes, Gu Changyan froze in place. Sure enough, Chu Zhi said: "No, I should say I let you down. It''s really difficult for you. I tried my best to join hands with that Zhe to kill general song and Han Zhan. In the past, I only knew that you would do anything for your rights and climb up. Now I know that you are not only unscrupulous, but also shameless and have no bottom line and morality! You play with the lives of so many soldiers and innocent people You really have no conscience at all. You don''t deserve to be a man! " Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted. Chu Zhi knows. She knows. If it had been in the past, if it had been in the past, Gu Changyan would have hooked his lips, looked colder and indifferent than Chu Zhi, and disdained to say: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. No one can stop what Gu Changyan wants to do. It''s just a few human lives. As long as we can complete the great cause, what''s the harm of sacrifice?" On the contrary, they should be proud of their death. But now, Gu Changyan''s first reaction was to explain. Even if he didn''t know, why did he explain. All I know is that he panicked. "No..." Gu Changyan''s warm voice was a little dry, "listen to me explain -" "What does your explanation have to do with me?" Chu Zhi looked up at Gu Changyan''s eyes. "Listen to how you deal with that Zhe and want Han Zhan''s life?" Gu Changyan pupil earthquake. Sure enough! Chu Zhi grinned. The sadness at the bottom of my heart gradually expanded. In fact, she didn''t know that Gu Changyan joined hands with Na Zhe, but she deliberately set Gu Changyan''s words with her own understanding of Gu Changyan. Unexpectedly, she really blew it out. Chapter 821 Gu Changyan has always been deep in the city. How could he be calculated by that zhe? Even when Gu Changyan was rescued, he was very embarrassed, but he was unharmed. This is completely inconsistent with the style of Na Zhe. Chu Zhi had a try. Unexpectedly, Gu Changyan was so restless. Chu Zhi didn''t know that it was not Gu Changyan''s lack of determination, but that when he met her, his proud security collapsed. Seeing Chu Zhi turning to go, Gu Changyan stopped her horse with an arrow step: "don''t go! Don''t go without my permission!" She can''t go until he explains it clearly! As soon as the voice fell, the whip in Chu Zhi''s hand was raised high and mercilessly thrown on Gu Changyan. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid his face would be colored. "What are you! What qualifications do you have to order me!" Chu Zhi''s cold sight was like a sharp blade, stabbing into the heart of the long banquet. Gu Changyan gritted his teeth. What he had said before was now taken out and said again, including the inexplicable emotion that had been suppressed for a long time. "I just don''t understand that I am also excellent to you. You are the wife I married openly. I took care of the long banquet and asked myself that I didn''t treat you badly, but I changed my way to meet you whatever you want. You think about what you want. I didn''t give it to you? Because Han Zhan is good-looking and can speak, he hooked and led you away?" Gu Changyan was obviously angry, so he could say so. No matter how arrogant a person is, once he speaks these words, he will become humble and even worthless. But these words were like a mountain pressing on the bottom of his heart. They almost wanted to crush him and make him out of breath. He just wanted to know. He couldn''t figure out why Chu Zhi didn''t appreciate it because he was so good to Chu Zhi! To be fair, Chu Zhi is the daughter of the Chu family, but her status is humble. It''s not qualified to give him as a concubine. Besides, he grew up in a farmhouse and didn''t know the etiquette. He looked at Chu Zhi pitifully. That''s why he married Chu Zhi and gave her a place to settle down. She won''t. He taught her by hand; What she didn''t understand, he said it to her word by word; He''ll do whatever she wants. But what happened? He managed to cultivate people into a well-educated and reasonable young lady. As a result, Han Zhan took his love. However, she really followed Han Zhan! Even fell on Han Zhan! For what? "Chu Zhi, I''ve been good enough for you." Gu Changyan said word by word, as if he wanted to tear Chu Zhi into his belly, and there was a trace of blood between his lips and teeth. "Why are you always so dissatisfied? I really want to take out your heart and see what''s inside! Black or red! Soft or Millennium black iron, or like a hard rock!" Chu Zhi heard the speech, and the slightly open cherry lips revealed her surprise and accident. Half a ring, she just chuckled. "Gu Changyan, you didn''t find out what''s going on, so you questioned me? It''s really funny." Chu Zhi pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "you don''t have to know what''s going on. If you really want to understand, I might as well sue you once." Her eyes were dark and full of emotions and expectations. She smiled gently and beautifully, but her words were like a poisoned deadly dagger, cutting people''s lives. "Yes, I''m such a woman. What''s Gu Changyan? How can I look at you! Han Zhan is obedient and sensible. He is also the legitimate son of the marquis. He looks good. The key is that he is gentle and will make me happy, but what about you?" she looked up and down at Gu Changyan and sneered, "what do you compare with Han Zhan? Do you match you?" Chapter 822 Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted. "Roar -" what exploded in his mind, a blank. His head was buzzing, his ears were deaf, and his eyes were dizzy. He grabbed the reins, forced himself to calm down, and refused to let Chu Zhi go. Chu Zhi was really cruel. He directly waved a whip and knocked off Gu Changyan''s hand without mercy. The back of Gu Changyan''s hand answered with a thick red print of his thumb, which swelled up in a moment. But he didn''t feel it at all. This injury is not worth mentioning compared with the heartache of tearing people apart. Gu Changyan looked at Chu Zhi''s back and clenched his teeth. His tongue was bitten by him, exuding a faint smell of rust. Han Zhan was being sent out. He watched Chu Zhi boo Han Zhan, watched Han Zhan hold Chu Zhi in his arms, watched her smile and care for Han Zhan, and his heartache seemed to overflow, but he couldn''t do anything. incapable of action. That gentleness originally belongs to him! "Master!" Gu Ming, who looked at the scene silently at the bottom of his eyes, whispered, "your wound is cracked. My subordinates will send a military doctor to bandage you." Just now that zhe wanted to sneak into Chu Zhi while Chu Zhi was unprepared, Gu Changyan blocked a knife for Chu Zhi, which led to the following dialogue. Unfortunately Chu Zhi didn''t care at all. Gu Changyan was injured. Because just now Gu Changyan was in a hurry to pull the reins. It was his injured hand. When Chu Zhiyang whipped, he was so clean and neat. Without hesitation, he had already beaten the beauty and expectation at the bottom of Gu Changyan''s heart and disappeared. "It doesn''t hurt..." Gu Changyan said hoarsely, and his chest seemed to be stuck. Every time he breathed, he would be pulled in pain. The pain made him out of breath, but the more painful it was, the calmer Gu Changyan became. At least in Gu Ming''s opinion, he just heard Gu Changyan say, "it''s just a small injury." The palm was hurt by a knife, and the back of the hand was whipped by Chu Zhi. Gu Changyan didn''t care It seems that only in this way can we remind ourselves how cruel Chu Zhi is to him. It''s funny to say. He knew that Chu Zhi hated him so much that he wanted to kill him himself. He also knew how heartless Chu Zhi was, but he didn''t know why. The more Chu Zhi was like this, the more depressed he was and the more he didn''t want to let go. Including later changing tents, everyone left, and only Gu Changyan stayed in place. Just because she stayed, she knew that when she faced Han Zhan, she would be so clever and gentle, just like a Wang Chun and water. When Chu Zhi faced him, it was like this... No... no Gu Changyan shook his head. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. At the beginning, Chu Zhi trusted Han Zhan as much as he did. At that time, Chu Zhi was very obedient. Now Chu Zhi is like a willful and charming princess, acting recklessly in front of Han Zhan. That''s the side Gu Changyan has never seen before. The more you dig, the more frightened Gu Changyan is. "Master." Gu Ming seems to be unaware that Gu Changyan''s mood is on the verge of collapse. He just looks at his cracked hand and says, "your wound is cracked again. My subordinates will order someone to deal with it." It''s dangerous if it festers. Gu Changyan didn''t move. Gu Ming lowered his eyes slightly and said a pun: "since you are injured, you have to see the doctor. After a long time, the injury will slowly get better, and there is nothing you can''t get through." When Gu Ming said this, his voice was very light, and the wind dispersed. Gu Changyan heard it clearly. Chapter 823 "There''s nothing you can''t get through..." Gu whispered at the banquet. After a long time, he suddenly smiled. "Gu Ming, you''re too naive. There are really people and things in the world that can''t get through." No matter how hard you try, you just can''t make it. Unless... Get her! Complete possession. ¡­¡­ The night is as cool as water and the mist is heavy. The zigzag corridors, pavilions and pavilions are shrouded in red lanterns and full of joy. The branches in the hospital are hung with red silk cloth, just like a girl''s blushing cheeks. The fire leaping dragon and Phoenix candles shed a hazy and ambiguous light on the house. The woman in happy clothes sat by the couch, holding a red fruit of peace in her hand. The tightened fingertips revealed her nervousness and helplessness. Long Fengcheng''s head covers his true face. His exquisite posture alone is enough to see what a beautiful face is under the head. "Shizi?" urged Xi Po in a smiling voice, "it''s time to lift her head!" "Lift the cap!" "Lift the cap!" "The son of God is still shy!" The originally quiet and empty wedding room was suddenly crowded with people. It was like magic and very lively. Gu Changyan looked at everything in front of him. He felt familiar and strange. For a moment, he was stunned in situ and climbed up to the bottom of his eyes. This is... The day he married Chu Zhi?! Gu Changyan''s eyes contracted. He took a sudden step forward, just stretched out his hand and froze in the air. Isn''t he in the barracks? How did you show up here? Yes... It must be another dream, a dream of his previous life, his wedding night with Chu Zhi. I know it''s a previous life, but this scene is too real. It''s like going through it again. At the urging of the crowd, Gu Changyan pressed down his excitement, stretched out his hand to lift the bright red cover, and happened to look at the bright eyes of the upper Chu branches. She was obviously nervous and shy, but she raised her head and opened her eyes. Her clear and simple eyes reflected unspeakable worship and admiration. The bright eyes were amazing and hit the heart directly. "Boom -" with a sound, Gu Changyan only felt a blank in his mind, and then was bounced away by something. He looked at himself in his dream like an outsider... No, he was himself in his previous life. He looked down at Chu Zhi. The corners of his mouth seemed to evoke a gentle smile, but he was not impressed at all in his heart. For Gu Changyan, Chu Zhi was just a pawn he used to cover people''s eyes and ears and break the danger under the balance of advantages and disadvantages. He looked coldly at the love that was about to overflow from the bottom of her eyes. There was no wave, but a trace of ridicule. Women in the world are so shallow and greedy for power. It''s unbearable to love him. He listened to the laughter of Xipo and his friends, and his heart was full of indifference and coolness, just like a high God overlooking all sentient beings Unlike before, this time, he saw something he had never seen before. He saw that he ignored Chu Zhi in his previous life and let her be bullied and scolded. Even Gu Changyan couldn''t count how many times Chu Zhi was embarrassed. He acquiesced and even contributed to the fire behind his back. He has never seen a woman more stupid than Chu Zhi. She is vulgar, bold and reckless. There is no half ceremony. The others don''t say. On the wedding night alone, he opens his head. Every woman will be shy and lower her head. Only she looks at each other bravely with her neck up. If she comes from the countryside, simplicity is a shame! No one ever dared to look at him with that kind of straightforward eyes. Coupled with her stupidity and stupidity, Gu Changyan hated her more and more. Now think about it, he hated Chu Zhi again. He could have kept the divorce letter to drive her down the hall. He provoked her again and again, gave her hope, and pushed her into a desperate situation to see her broken heart and broken heart. At that time, he had a thousand and ten thousand excuses to say what was for the face of Prince Rui''s house and what was an expedient measure. In fact, there were no so many reasons. Now he can see it best. In fact, he had long been deeply involved in it, but he didn''t know it. Even Gu Changyan didn''t know when Chu Zhi took root in his heart. Over time, it became deeper and deeper. He couldn''t pull it out anymore. If he was careless, it would hurt his heart. Perhaps from the beginning, when she looked at herself with those eyes that did not contain any impurities, desire and hope, perhaps on the wedding night, she bravely looked up, or perhaps after marriage, she again and again "Your Highness", sentence after sentence of "OK", nervous and pitiful, and said to him in a clever tone, "don''t be angry, OK? I''ll try." ¡­¡­ No matter how Gu Changyan treated her or embarrassed her behind her back, she was like a tenacious wild grass. She was pressed into the mud. She could still struggle to stand up. Finally, she trembled and opened flowers, and shook her head at him with a very clever smile, as if to say, "you see, I can do it." Gu Changyan, who painted facial spines frame by frame, had painful eyes and almost wanted to cry. He also saw that when danger came, he evacuated all the people in Prince Rui''s house, leaving only her and a few slaves. In his private heart, he just wanted to see her panic, see her cry like rain, see her cry for mercy, see her bow to dignitaries to betray him, so he could say to himself with a smile: you see, she is just like this. The so-called sincerity is not worth mentioning in the face of * * * * life and death, and is as cheap as mud. But no. She refused to tell his whereabouts. He watched her collapse when she was tortured by Princess Zhuang''s people. Day and night, it was difficult for a seven foot man to survive. Seeing Chu Zhi''s hands and feet tied behind his back and thrown on the ground with his eyes covered, he asked the eunuchs to bully and humiliate them wantonly. When they swam and walked around the whole body with dirty hands, Gu Changyan''s eyes showed their desire to crack, his face turned red, and his green veins on his forehead burst. He wanted to kill them with a sword! But he is just a bystander and can''t do anything. He knew that Princess Zhuang loved him. This time, she tied Chu Zhi just to vent her personal anger. However, Chu Zhi was his imperial concubine after all. Princess Zhuang didn''t really ask those people to treat Chu Zhi, so she could only tear Chu Zhi''s clothes and lose her face. After all, as the imperial concubine, he was stripped of his clothes and clothes by the eunuch, and touched them again and again. Such humiliation is no different from loss and body. He has hanged himself for a long time and can still retain some face. But no, Chu Zhi, she held on, and didn''t reveal a word of his, and kept him from dripping. At that moment, Gu couldn''t tell how he felt. Later, he revealed the news and deliberately told Chu Zhi that he had gone with Chu Xi when she was tied to the palace and humiliated. Gu Changyan didn''t know why he cheated Chu Zhi. Now, if he could speak clearly, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Chu Zhi believed it. But she still refused to give up. The more Chu Zhi was like this, the more angry Gu Changyan was. He didn''t believe that someone would be so naive. You know, how can the heart of people who live in the capital be red and dark! Even Chu Zhi is no exception. Chapter 824 He also saw himself pointing to Chu Zhi''s nose and sneering: "what are you? If you hadn''t pretended to be your sister at the beginning, how could I marry you? Do you think your prosperity is your own fortune? You robbed it from Chu Xi!" Knowing what harm this sentence would do to Chu Zhi, he poked at Chu Zhi''s heart again and again. He just wants her to hurt and tell her to have self-knowledge. Don''t be delusional! Seeing this scene, Gu Changyan wanted to strangle himself in his previous life. How can you be such an asshole! Push her away again and again. All the internal organs are twisted into a rope, which makes the heart ache. The pain made him shiver. Gu Changyan also saw that Chu Zhi almost took his life in order to save himself when he was in Anyan mountain. But when he woke up, he saw that it was Chu Xi who took care of himself. Coupled with Chu Xi''s clever words and disguises, he thought it was Chu Xi who saved him. However, Chu Zhi said she saved him. Gu Changyan only thought Chu Zhi was lying, including many rumors against Chu Zhi from the three armed forces. Seeing this, Gu Changyan didn''t want to know how Chu Zhi survived. In the face of so many people''s pointing, being misunderstood and ridiculed, she didn''t explain in half a sentence. Because even if she explained, no one would listen and care, including Gu Changyan. ¡­¡­ Later, Gu Changyan designed to deceive Chu Zhi back to the capital, used tricks to abolish her martial arts, broke her muscles and veins, and made her completely useless, just to trap her. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi had given up on him at that time. How is this possible! In Gu Changyan''s opinion, no matter what he did to Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi would follow him and remain infatuated with him. As a result, she didn''t like him! Gu Changyan pushed Chu Zhi away again and again, tortured Chu Zhi again and again, just to prove Chu Zhi''s love for herself. Now she finally proved it, but she let go! Absolutely not! He won''t allow it! Especially before that, Han Zhan was able to risk Chu Zhi''s life and called Gu Changyan to feel a crisis bit by bit. Only then did he cheat Chu Zhi back to the capital and imprison her. His people don''t have to stay by his side. No one else can touch him! But Chu Zhi is so excellent... Gu Changyan looked back and was shocked by Chu Zhi''s growth speed, manners, manners, martial arts, strategies, medical skills... And so on. In the time he didn''t know, she changed from a bumpkin who didn''t know anything to a little Chu who made everyone admire and marvel. A woman in the back house was called "adult" by the three armed forces. It is conceivable that Chu Zhi''s growth speed and amazing. Gu Changyan panicked. In particular, there are so many people around Chu Zhi who silently like her, forsythia, Shen bi... Especially Han Zhan Gu Changyan looked at himself in his previous life and couldn''t help laughing until tears came down. Unable to hide the sadness swept through his body, drowning him out of breath. He clearly loved Chu Zhi, but he didn''t cherish it. He had to torture her, suppress her, and push her away again and again with the most vicious words and despicable means. No wonder Chu Zhi will say that he is qualified to live ahead of her. No wonder Chu Zhi will say that he is ridiculous again and again. Now I know that all he remembered was his unilateral kindness to Chu Zhi, and he didn''t remember his most real side to Chu Zhi until today. No wonder when he questioned Chu Zhi, Chu Zhi was so surprised when he said, "Chu Zhi, I have been good enough to you. Why are you always so dissatisfied? I really want to take out your heart and see what''s inside! Black or red! Soft or Millennium black iron, or like a hard stone!". It turned out that Chu Zhi in his previous life also asked him the same sentence. Chu Zhi asked him, "Gu Changyan, am I not good enough for you? Why are you always so dissatisfied? I really want to take out your heart and see what''s in your heart? Have I ever been half of you? I like you so much. I can do anything for you, so a stone is warm! Is Chu Xi really so good?" What did he say? He even said in a very indifferent and superior tone: "Yes, I''m such a person. You don''t see what you are? How can I look at you at the long banquet? Chu Xi is obedient and sensible, beautiful, gentle and gentle, but what about you? Like a wood, you''re so boring that you want me to look at you. What can you compare with Chu Xi?" The heart seemed to be cut a hole, and the cold wind whistling through the chamber made her cold all over. At that time, I only felt that Chu Zhi tore his heart and lungs when he said this sentence. Even Gu Ming thinks Chu Zhi is cruel and heartless. Now I understand that Chu Zhi is heartless. These words were just what he said to Chu Zhi in his previous life. Chu Zhi kept them in mind and now they have all been returned to him. Gu Changyan pulled the skirt of his chest hard. The sense of tearing through his heart was so dense and painful that he almost wanted to split him. Think about what Chu Zhi did and said. Compared with what Gu Changyan did in his previous life, where is it! But this Gu Long banquet has been unbearable. It can be imagined how the Chu branch in the previous life survived. No wonder Chu Zhi is like this. Even Gu Changyan thought he deserved it. He also saw that after Chu Zhi died in his previous life, he almost went crazy. Gu Changyan really loved Chu Xi, but when it was a thing, it was not the love between men and women. It was more to use Chu Xi to test and stimulate Chu Zhi. At this time, Gu Changyan is really a fool if he doesn''t understand his mind. Unfortunately, Chu Zhi has died and died in Chu Xi''s hands. His regretful intestines were green. He found Master Wu, threatened and lured him, and forced Master Wu to write a room full of runes. He just wanted to trap Chu Zhi''s soul in the palace. Whether he was selfish or crazy, he just wanted Chu Zhi to stay with him. Even if she had already become a soul, she would rather suffer the result of not dying well and not coming to a good end in the afterlife, Keep her with you, too. Because she is his wife, always. Gu Ming said he was crazy. If he is crazy and can call Chu Zhi back, he is crazy. So what. Gu Changyan remembered that when Han Zhan married Chu Zhi, he even held a wedding wine and congratulated Han Zhan: "Jingyu must be with the county Lord and Meimei." Han Zhan smiled wantonly and said slowly, "thank you! Even with the blessing of the son of God, we will have children in pairs and love forever!" No, I can''t. The more you think, the more you kill. What could be more ironic than this? God, since you want him to remember his previous life, why not earlier? At least he could marry Chu Zhi when she didn''t know anything. Chapter 825 Gu Changyan thought, is Chu Zhi remember everything? As long as he doubles his kindness to Chu Zhi, as long as he doesn''t put forward and leave, he naturally has a lifetime of time and opportunity to prove his intention. It''s better to torture him like this. This is retribution! He deliberately asked Chu Zhi to start over with his memory. He also asked Chu Zhi to marry Han Zhan and remind him of everything, which was deliberately to punish him. He owed Chu Zhi, but he could never give Chu Zhi up. never! ¡­¡­ When the army was in charge, Chu Zhi took Liu shenpo with him. Previously, Meng Wan told Chu Zhi that Liu shenpo was very capable. She not only saw the origin of Chu Zhi, but also Meng Wan, but also said that Han Zhan had the appearance of an emperor and Chu Zhi was the life of a Phoenix. This is a shocking secret. To be on the safe side, I''d better take people with me and watch the change. In addition, Chu Zhi also wants to see who is more powerful if Liu shenpo is against Wushan! After all, the master is among the people. Just looking at Liu shenpo, you can feel that she is really capable. Even if she can''t become an opponent of Wushan, she can contain one or two at least. I don''t think that when seeing Gu Changyan, Mrs. Liu shenpo said to Gu Changyan, "you can''t force what is destined to happen, otherwise you will hurt others and yourself, and you won''t end well." When Mrs. Liu shenpo said this, Chu Zhi was listening. She looked at Gu Changyan faintly, with a hint of ridicule in the bottom of her eyes. Gu Changyan smiled: "my life is from me, not from heaven. I act like Gu Changyan and never ask how the way of heaven is." Mrs. Liu was surprised: "are you Gu Changyan?" Gu Changyan''s eyes were slightly heavy: "why? Don''t you know me?" Mrs. Liu was silent for a while and then pinched her fingers again. Then she sighed: "look at the face of my old friend, I advise you to say a word, child, don''t force it!" Come and go or that. Gu Changyan''s ears are cocooned. He sneered: "who are you? What''s my business to do with you!" Liu shenpo opened her mouth and swallowed her words when she touched Gu Changyan''s gloomy eyes. Finally turned into a sigh. Liu shenpo''s words, Gu Changyan didn''t take them to heart, but Chu Zhi kept a heart. Gu Changyan smiled at Chu Zhi, and his eyes were full of potential: "Chu Zhi, before long, you will come to beg me!" Chu Zhi collected his mind and sneered, "even if I die, I won''t ask you." After the army separated, Chu Zhi asked Liu shenpo, "are you old acquaintances with Gu Changyan?" But looking at the look of Gu''s long banquet, it seems not. Liu shenpo glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said for a long time, "I had some friendship with his father, but it was a long time ago and it''s not worth mentioning." Chu Zhi didn''t believe it. It''s not worth mentioning. Would you ask Mrs. Liu to remind Gu Changyan again and again? "Is shenpo from the state of Liang?" otherwise, how could she meet King Rui, Gu Changyan''s father. "I''m from the state of Chu." Liu shenpo seemed to smile. "Then why in the state of Qi?" Mrs. Liu didn''t want to say more. Originally, Chu Zhi didn''t want to ask, but Mrs. Liu had something to do with Gu Changyan, so Chu Zhi had to be careful. Mrs. Liu smiled, her hoarse voice with a weathered old man: "madam, he won''t do what he wants. The God of fate didn''t care for him." Chu Zhi frowned slightly. She heard what Liu shenpo meant. Seeing that she didn''t say much, she had to stop. She said one more sentence: "shenpo, since you asked me to go with me at the beginning, I don''t want you to betray me because of some irrelevant people. I said the ugly words first, and you don''t think I''m not good at speaking. After all, you can see where he went, and naturally you can guess my bad relationship with him." Chapter 826 Hearing the word "evil fate", Mrs. Liu changed her look. She sighed slightly. Isn''t that evil fate! It''s a pity "Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do." At this point, it''s useless to say more. Chu Zhi ordered people to entertain Mrs. Liu and told them to meet whatever she asked along the way. Chu Zhi didn''t know that the reason why Liu shenpo promised to go to Kyoto with her was actually to see Wushan, and it had something to do with King Rui. Further, it is related to Gu Changyan. Speaking of it, it''s still the romantic debt owed by King Rui. When King Rui was an envoy to the state of Chu when he was a teenager, he met witch Liu, who was a teacher of Wushan. To be exact, Wushan was not much different from witch Liu. At that time, Wushan was the most trusted disciple of the former high priest. Witch Liu asked the high priest to worship under the witch door and wanted to learn some real skills. Unfortunately, the high priest did not accept disciples at that time. Due to his old friendship, she ordered Wushan to teach. Although she did not worship the teacher, But there was a apprenticeship. When King Rui sent to the state of Chu, Liu shenpo happened to learn arts in front of Wushan. At that time, the state of Liang prospered, that is, the state of Chu should be polite and respectful. Therefore, King Rui, the envoy of the state of Chu, received very high treatment. The king of Chu saw that King Rui had a crush on Liu shenpo, so he ordered Liu shenpo to be a guide and took him around to appreciate the customs and customs of the state of Chu. King Rui was young, windy and handsome. Liu shenpo fell in love with King Rui without any defense. King Rui is an expert in love. He is used to doing things in the flowers and leaves don''t touch his body. He soon loses interest in mother Liu, but she is fascinated. It happened that the king of Chu moved his mind again and wanted to marry Mrs. Liu shenpo to King Rui and his relatives to make a good marriage between the two countries. King Rui didn''t agree. Liu shenpo is also a tough and arrogant woman. When she learned what king Rui meant, she took the initiative to go to the king of Chu and said that she didn''t want to marry King Rui. She had no feelings for King Rui and took all her mistakes on herself. The king of Chu knew exactly why, but so far, the king of Chu couldn''t start if she wanted to be angry. Unable to swallow this tone, he found a reason, picked up the mistake of Mrs. Liu shenpo, and asked her to die to apologize. No matter how mean King Rui was, it happened because of him, and Mrs. Liu shenpo ended up like this for him. King Rui pleaded for mercy. In order to save Mrs. Liu shenpo, King Rui decided to give up three years of sacrifice to the state of Chu, which made the king of Chu expose the matter. However, King Rui made his own decisions and annoyed emperor Xiao. It was really difficult for King Rui''s house in those years. Liu shenpo felt guilty privately, so she said to King Rui, "anyway, I''ve implicated you. I''ll find a chance to pay it off in the future." Unfortunately, who can say the word "love" clearly and clearly? After saying this, Mrs. Liu went to the border, and then to the Yanghu pass of the state of Qi. She lived for many years. King Rui had long forgotten it, but Mrs. Liu remembered it clearly. Because of Chu Zhi and Han Zhan, she calculated on a whim that King Rui would send white haired people to black haired people. No matter what happened in those years, she always promised that King Rui owed him a favor, so she would go to Kyoto with Chu Zhi to find Wushan. God Liu knew that Wushan had a unique secret to solve this, but she had to pay a great price, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, she was going to die. I just didn''t expect to meet Gu Changyan halfway. Yes, she should have thought of it. The Regent who is famous for his bravery and good fighting in the state of Liang is Gu Changyan. After all, there are few people surnamed Gu in Kyoto of the state of Liang except King Rui Therefore, when Liu shenpo met Gu Changyan, she would give advice. I hope Gu Changyan can turn around. Chapter 827 I didn''t expect Gu Changyan to be so stubborn. Liu shenpo knew that she could not persuade Gu Changyan to turn back. She could only speed up her pace to get a way from Wushan to crack the lonely life of Gu Changyan''s hero''s early death. But said that when the Chu army returned, it met Wei Yueli. At the same time, Qingyi told Chu Zhi the news from the investigation. Wei Yueli secretly trained a group of dead men in the state of Zhao and was regarded as a guest of honor by the king of Zhao. Wei Yueli is a famous poisonous lady with a cruel heart and a vengeance. However, his deep heart of the king of Zhao cleared many obstacles for the king of Zhao. It is said by grapevine that the dispatch of the state of Zhao and the state of Qi is Wei Yueli''s advice behind it. How exactly is unknown. Anyway, Chu Zhi still kept an eye and reminded Han Zhan, "I know you especially like my aunt, but be careful. After all, after many years, everyone will change. Of course, if there''s nothing, it''s better." Han Zhan was so clever that he immediately recognized the meaning of Chu Zhi''s words and immediately said, "what did you find?" Chu Zhi told Han Zhan about the result of light inquiry and said, "I know she may have something she can''t say. Everything is just for survival. How she treats others is good to you. That''s enough, but I always think it''s strange." Maybe she appeared too suddenly! Wei Yueli plays an important role in the state of Zhao, but she never reminds Han Zhan to be careful of the state of Zhao. She can be said to have political discord and can''t betray the state of Chu because of her family. However, the problem is that Wei Yueli is originally from the state of Liang and Han Zhan''s aunt. In addition, Wei Yueli is too good to Han Zhan. It''s impeccable. That''s life doubt. What''s more, there are previous lives. From the accident to the rehabilitation of Zhongyong Hou''s house, how can people not be confused if no Wei family comes out to say a fair word for Zhongyong Hou''s house? It''s just that Chu Zhi can''t tell Han Zhan about it. He can only gently remind him. If Han Zhan doesn''t believe it, Chu Zhi can understand that he is his own family after all. It''s OK for her to keep an eye on Han Zhan and secretly make snacks for Han Zhan. Chu Zhi''s worry was immediately clear to Han Zhan. He didn''t distrust Chu Zhi, because he knew Zhizhi. Zhizhi was always calm and cautious, and what she could remind him was by no means ordinary. Besides, before Zhizhi said these words, he knew his relationship with his aunt better than he did, and what impact these words would have, but she said it. With such good intentions, Han Zhan can''t understand. He held Chu Zhi''s hand: "OK, I''ve written it down." He held Chu Zhi in his arms: "Zhizhi, there should be nothing going back this time?" The war was over, and Han Zhan''s position in the state of Chu could not be shaken, except for one thing. Sure enough, Chu Zhi said, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten Wushan. He''s upset and kind-hearted, deep and threatening. When you leave Kyoto, you two have torn your face. He must not tolerate you. When we go back, I''m afraid it''s another war without gunsmoke." Wushan made it clear that Han Zhan wanted them to die on the battlefield. There was no action except that Chu Zhi was killed twice. Moreover, the two assassinations have ruled out that it was Wushan. After all, there are several dark guards around Wushan. He is not stupid enough to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Thinking of Wushan, Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "wait. When you return to Kyoto, I must kill the half dead Yin man!" Even Liu shenpo said that Wushan had long died, but she survived. She must have used some shady secret technique. Chapter 828 Chu Zhi heard that Liu shenpo met Wushan and learned from her that Wushan didn''t live for a few days. That''s why she should be vigilant. You know, dying people can do anything. Han Zhan gritted his teeth: "you know what I''m going to say." Some of them are weichubaba. He just wants a little squeak with squeak. Why is it so difficult! Chu Zhi''s face was slightly red and she looked at him with a coquettish look: "you give me some restraint. So many people are watching!" "I really want to go back soon." so he can be with Zhizhi day by day. "Zhizhi, I really like you." Han Zhan bit Chu Zhi, "I want to be with you forever." Chu Zhi was tickled by him and couldn''t help giggling. A pair of star eyes were like crescent moon. She thought Han Zhan must love her badly, otherwise she wouldn''t want to tie her to her and stay together all the time. ¡­¡­ Chu Zhi reminded Han Zhan that for him, Wei Yueli was his best aunt and his mother''s favorite sister. Even though she was not related by blood, she was better than her own, but after all, if she really did something harmful over the years, he would never be kind and soft hearted. In order to avoid accidents, Han Zhan decided to check his aunt. As a result, as soon as I went out, I met Wei Yueli. Wei Yueli didn''t expect Han Zhan to come out suddenly. He couldn''t help but look slightly stunned. He recovered as before in a moment, almost undetectable. "Little aunt?" Han Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" "I''ll talk to Chu Zhi." Wei Yueli said with a smile, "you''re there, too." A positive tone. Looking at Wei Yueli''s look, Han Zhan guessed that she heard her conversation with Chu Zhi. It''s unknown how much she heard. But Wei Yueli didn''t say, and Han Zhan didn''t ask. Only Wei Yueli said, "I listen to Chu Zhi as if she had rested. In that case, I won''t disturb her and ask her to have a good rest. I''ll come back to her later." Indirectly admit that she heard what Chu Zhi said. Han Zhan smiled gently and called Wei Yueli: "aunt, are you angry?" Wei Yueli was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and laughed: "how can it?" Wei Yueli couldn''t help sighing at Han Zhan''s probing eyes: "You''ve really grown up. In fact, it''s normal for Chu Zhi to speculate like this. I can understand. After all, we haven''t met for so many years. It''s only by letters. She should have doubts about me. Moreover, the more cautious she is, the more she can show that she attaches importance to you. Why does her husband want to marry like this? I''m very glad, but..." Wei Yueli said here and paused: "it''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart, but you don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m an elder. It''s good in the past. At the same time, it also shows that I haven''t done well enough. This is what Chu Zhi guessed. I believe that after a long time, she will naturally know what kind of person I am." Hearing the speech, Han Zhan''s look eased. He climbed over his eyes and said, "little aunt..." He didn''t expect his aunt to be so magnanimous. Seeing Han Zhan''s embarrassment, Wei Yueli couldn''t help laughing: "you child, you just said you grew up and went back in the blink of an eye!" Han Zhan scratched his head, embarrassed and said with a smile, "this is not... Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll ask Zhizhi to believe you and won''t think about it in the future, just..." Han Zhan frowned and was in a bit of a dilemma. "She''s just worried about me, and I hope you don''t blame her." Wei Yueli laughed: "what nonsense did you say, child? How could I blame her? Don''t think about it!" "That''s good!" Chapter 829 Looking at Wei Yueli''s back, the shy and guilty smile that Han Zhan just recalled gradually disappeared, replaced by the heavy eyes like twilight, and the expressionless face with unspeakable condensation and forest. No one knows what Wei Yueli thinks. Just the next evening, Wei Yueli suddenly asked Han Zhan to go outside the city and said there was something important to discuss about the truth about Lianji''s death that year. They knew how Lianji died. LINGJI used Roche to give Lianji * * and finally told Lianji the truth. Lianji was gentle and kind, so she died because she was ashamed of Zhongyong Hou. At present, Wei Yueli puts forward this matter again. Is it another secret about Lianji''s death, or is it deliberately used as a bait to attract Han Zhan to meet. What''s more, since it''s such an important matter, why can''t we say here that we don''t offer to go outside the city? What''s the intention? Anyway, Han Zhan will go to find out what his little aunt is up to. After Chu Zhi knew Han Zhan''s thoughts, he thought a little and said to Han Zhan, "then take a light one and take the guards general song gave you, just in case." Han Zhan said, "no need." "Be careful. If I spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, I will personally apologize to my aunt." Han Zhan was amused by Chu Zhi. He touched Chu Zhi''s head: "it''s not as serious as you said. Well, I''ll listen to you." evening. The sun was setting and dusk was falling. The autumn wind swirled down with fallen leaves, adding a little bleak. On the hillside outside the city wall, Wei Yueli stood there in white, and the long curtain fence fluttered in the wind, with the beauty of happiness, gratitude and hatred. Hearing the news, Wei Yueli turned around and smiled: "you''re coming." "Little aunt." Han Zhan slightly hooked his lips, came straight to the point and went straight to the theme, "how did my mother go? What happened that year?" Wei Yueli didn''t answer the question. Looking at the team behind him, he looked surprised: "how did you bring so many people?" Han Zhan said quietly, "Gu Changyan has a wolf''s ambition. I''m afraid he''ll cheat, so I''ll take someone around just in case. Aunt, you know, I don''t see my tripod Kung Fu at all." Wei Yueli laughed: "your skills are taught by your brother-in-law himself. Others don''t know me, but I know it clearly. Especially riding and shooting, no one can match. Just you have been playing since childhood and haven''t laid a good foundation. You have nothing to do on weekdays, work harder and practice more. Over time, Gu Changyan will not be your opponent." That''s right. Han Zhan said, "you know I''m the laziest. It''s impossible for me to get up so early every day to learn martial arts. Anyway, there''s a light one. What am I afraid of?" "Yes..." when it comes to light one, Wei Yueli recalls, "light one, he really has excellent martial arts and is incompetent." "Aunt, you haven''t told me what happened to my mother?" Wei Yueli smelled the speech, her eyes were dim, and her face was full of sadness. She opened her mouth and said, "she is also a hard-working person." "What do you mean?" "But your father told you that she was disheartened and depressed because LINGJI told her your life experience and the insult of emperor Xiao to her. Finally, the medicine stone died in vain?" When Han Zhishan went to kill LINGJI, LINGJI told Han Zhishan the truth before she died. Han Zhishan understood why Lianji died. Before his death, Han Zhishan wrote to Han Zhan all these secrets. But from Wei Yueli''s mouth, Han Zhan found that Wei Yueli knew this early in the morning. Before Han Zhishan. Chapter 830 In that case, why didn''t she say? Or did she not know that Han Zhishan did not know the truth about Lianji''s death? Wei Yueli sighed: "there''s another thing, you don''t know. It''s your father''s betrayal that makes your mother die like ashes. Oh, it''s Han Zhishan, my good brother-in-law." Han Zhan''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Wei Yueli smiled, and his tone was filled with hatred, "It was not easy for your mother, persuaded by your father, to summon up the courage and decide to put down everything and start over with him. As a result, she bumped into him and other women. How can she bear it? She died in a few days. She was not disappointed, but she was angry with your father! Do you understand?" At last, Wei Yueli almost roared out, and a strong hatred burst out from the bottom of his eyes. Han Zhan smiled: "really?" "Don''t you believe it?" Han Zhishan raised Han Zhan himself. He knows more about his father and his mother than anyone else. If he doesn''t know too much, how can he die of depression? Wei Yueli didn''t expect that Han Zhan didn''t believe it, and his face was distorted. Before she spoke, Han Zhan said, "what you want to say is Roche!" "Roche?" Wei Yueli sniffed. No wonder Han Zhan didn''t believe it. He thought it was Roche. "It''s just Roche. Unfortunately... It''s her closest, most trusted and most loved person..." Wei Yueli seemed to fall into some kind of memory and looked unstable: "She is really pathetic... Pathetic and pathetic... What if she is high above the world? What if she is born noble? What if she is loved by so many men? She is not miserable and beautiful. She doesn''t even know what her son will look like when he grows up. You say she is ridiculous?... however, people like her really don''t need to live. She should have died long ago!" Wei Yueli gnashed her teeth. Han Zhan stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "if what you said is true, it was you who my mother saw at the beginning? You calculated my father and mother and provoked discord in the middle, right?" Wei Yueli was suddenly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Han Zhan to say such words. After a long time, she regained her consciousness and then looked up to the sky and laughed. "Han Zhan, Han Zhan, where do you know it''s mine?" Wei Yueli smiled and couldn''t stop. "I calculate him? Why isn''t Han Zhishan thinking about me?" Han Zhan''s eyes were frozen, and her face was cold. Chu Zhi had previously reminded Han Zhan to be careful with Wei Yueli, and Wei Yueli''s words seemed to be a pity for Lianji, but in fact she couldn''t hide her jealousy and hatred. She hated Lianji, so Lianji''s death made her feel happy. On the surface, she pretended to be a deep sisterhood. It can be seen that she planned the loyal and brave Hou. After all, Han Zhan is not stupid. He is so smart. He guessed it after a little thought. Moreover, he heard Xiang Bo mention that the Wei family wanted to give Wei Yueli to his father, but Wei Yueli was too young and Han Zhishan didn''t think about it. In addition, Wei Yueli was not willing to marry Han Zhishan. Coincidentally, after Lianji married Han Zhishan, the Wei family recognized Lianji as their righteousness under their relationship with Lianji Female, Lianji and Wei Yueli have become good sisters. It''s better not to be born than to be born. Only Wei Yueli can make Lianji angry and sad and die. It''s a pity "If your father really likes you, how can he refuse to marry?" "That''s because of that bitch, Lianji. She took the general! The general was mine! It was mine!" Wei Yueli lost control and looked crazy. [author''s digression]: countdown to the finale (end of three days) Chapter 831 Han Zhan looked at Wei Yueli and felt very strange. Even though she hasn''t seen him for many years, when she was young, she often held herself on her knees to amuse him. Her small face was charming and lovely. A smile like a silver bell echoed over the Marquis house. Her father wiped his tassel gun on the side, and her mother sat in the corridor reading. The years were quiet and the world was stable. Later, my mother went, my father left, and even my aunt became like this. Han Zhan stared at Wei Yueli for a long time and whispered, "since it is so, why do you tell me this now?" Is it true that his love, considerate care and instructions, and young companionship are all fake? Wei Yueli understood what Han Zhan was thinking and couldn''t help laughing. "I love you, love you, and even treat you as my own child!" When Han Zhishan saw that Wei Yueli loved Han Zhan very much, and knew that Wei Yueli didn''t want to marry, he joked: "since so, you should treat ah Zhan as your son. It''s the same, aunt and aunt, that''s also your mother." In a word, Wei Yueli was impressed. She looked down at a pair of bright, simple and clear eyes in her arms, and then looked at Han Zhishan. A crazy idea grew in her heart. The reason why she likes Han Zhishan is that even though he is fierce, dignified and frightening outside, he is like a child in private. When he looks at you, his eyes are clear and bright. He doesn''t look like a general who protects his country. People in the capital are used to laughing and hiding knives. Han Zhishan is different. He really treats others well. In that case, why bother when Han Zhan is the child of her and Han Zhishan? Even Wei Yueli didn''t expect that she, a spoiled girl raised by the family, could make humble concessions to this extent for a man. She can accept Lianji regardless of past grievances, treat Han Zhan as her own son, and even give all she has to Lianji because Han Zhishan likes Lianji. Love me, love my dog, but that''s all. But later, Lianji betrayed Han Zhishan. She had an affair with huaxianle and was defiled by Xiao Qirong. Even Han Zhan was not born to Han Zhishan. Wei Yueli didn''t expect that Lianji should be so dirty! How can such a withered flower be worthy of Han Zhishan''s love? However, Han Zhishan is not afraid of the past. He is afraid that Lianji will not want herself. He is careful everywhere. He prays that Lianji can untie her heart knot and open her heart. For what? Han Zhishan is the victim. It is Lianji who is sorry for Han Zhishan, not Han Zhishan who is sorry for Lianji. Lianji should be humble to Han Zhishan and pray for his forgiveness, but what is the result? It''s not fair! At this moment, Wei Yueli hated Lianji. Since Lianji was sorry for Han Zhishan, there was no need to keep it. She once euphemistically mentioned that Lianji would make Han Zhishan a laughing stock if she did such a scandal, but Han Zhishan didn''t care. Even because Lianji blamed Wei Yueli''s mind for being too poisonous. How can Wei Yueli stand it? He deliberately gave Han Zhishan medicine and sent someone to call Lianji. Later, Lianji was asked to see her with Han Zhishan. After Lianji saw it, the whole person was frozen in place. She seemed to think of something. Her face turned white and then she was stunned. A moment later, she silently turned back to her room. I don''t know if Wei Yueli has no courage, or because she can''t bear it, there is still a touch of kindness, and she didn''t go to the last step in the end. Afterwards, Han Zhishan was furious. If Lianji hadn''t pleaded, I''m afraid Wei Yueli would have been sent to be his aunt. Because of this, Lianji knew that Wei Yueli was happy with Han Zhishan earlier than her. But Han Zhishan just likes Lianji, which makes Wei Yueli affectionate and wrong payment. Still remember at that time, Wei Yueli stood in front of Lianji and looked at Lianji with resentful eyes: "there is nothing right or wrong about feelings. I just like him. What''s the matter? Why punish me? Even if you kill me, I still like him!" Yes, feelings are not right or wrong, but they come first. But Lianji is too kind. She likes Zhongyong Hou, but she also knows that she has long been sorry for him. Even if Han Zhishan doesn''t mind, Lianji can''t forgive herself. Besides... It''s good if Wei Yueli can marry Han Zhishan. After all, she loves Han Zhishan and Han Zhan. Lianji can see that Wei Yueli is a good girl with a kind heart, If she is by Han Zhishan''s side, I will be relieved. Not long after that, Lianji went. If you are depressed in your heart, the medicine stone will not work. Unfortunately, later, Han Zhishan still didn''t marry Wei Yueli. Wei Yueli himself didn''t know what happened. Lianji left the capital after her death, and she broke off her relationship from then on. It''s just that I occasionally send a few letters to Han Zhan. No wonder Han Zhishan''s face turns blue every time he knows that Han Zhan receives Wei Yueli''s letter. Now Han Zhan understands the whole story. As Wei Yueli herself said, she really loves Han Zhan. After all, she is the one her children love. When we met again, even though her purpose was impure, she couldn''t help caring about him and wanted to know whether he was doing well or not. She is really contradictory. Even Wei Yueli herself was thinking that she had become as cold as iron in the state of Zhao these years. In the end, she still couldn''t escape a word of love. "You can''t kill me," Han Zhan said. Wei Yueli asked him here for a purpose. Han Zhan guessed that she might be angry and want to kill him to vent her hatred. Unfortunately, Han Zhan, reminded by Chu Zhi, had already been prepared and brought light one and the guard. Wei Yueli''s fists were hard to defeat four hands. She couldn''t kill Han Zhan at all. But Wei Yueli laughed: "do you think my goal is really you? Han Zhan, Han Zhan, you are really naive!" Han Zhan thought of something and his face changed. Sure enough, Wei Yueli said, "you guessed right. It''s to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" She looked up at the sky and smiled happily: "I''ve been unhappy for most of Han Zhishan''s life. Even if you weren''t born by Han Zhishan, you are regarded as life by Han Zhishan and the son of Lianji. If you hurt, they will be in great pain. Today I''ll tell you how heartbreaking it is to lose your love!" Han Zhan turns around and wants to go. As a result, Wei Yueli has been ready for a long time. Suddenly, many ambush killers emerge around. Qi Qi entangles Han Zhan. "It''s too late! Even if you go, it''s too late. Why should I tell you so much? It''s just to delay time. If I guess correctly, Chu Zhi has fallen into the hands of Wushan." Wei Yueli stares at Han Zhan, who is fighting with others, gnashing his teeth, "Up to now, I''m not telling you that Wushan has not lived long, not only Wushan, but even the king of Chu has few days to live, but no one knows. Therefore, the king of Chu is very eager for Wushan''s life. Otherwise, once the king of Chu dies, Wushan will control the government. But the princes of the king of Chu are either weak in nature or die young, and there is no life at all According to the emperor''s order, in this case, the king of Chu will not want Wushan to live. Therefore, Wushan should find Chu Zhi before he dies. " Chapter 832 Find Chu Zhi and kill her. So that Wushan can live. Because Chu Zhi has one body and two lives. Once Chu Zhi dies, she can turn her path to Wushan, so that Wushan can be saved. Everyone knows that there are only a few dark guards around Wushan, and the king of Chu has always sent people to stare at Wushan. Unfortunately, people who can be high priests can''t have two brushes. He had been planning for today for a long time. In fact, even if it was not Chu Zhi, it would be someone else. But he didn''t expect that Chu Zhi would appear, and it was more useful than anyone. It was the most valuable to use the corpse to revive the soul and obtain a new life. Wushan had already made his substitute, so he played a golden cicada to get rid of the shell, concealed everyone''s eyes and ears, and quietly came to the border, Kill Chu Zhi before Han Zhan returns to Beijing to increase his life. Wushan wants Chu Zhi''s life, and Wei Yueli wants Han Zhan''s pain. They hit it off. Wei Yueli''s purpose is to distract Han Zhan and make Chu Zhi relax his vigilance, so that Wushan can succeed! "Chu Zhi, will die no doubt -" Han Zhan''s body moved slightly, took the blade with his bare hand, grabbed the other party''s neck with his backhand, and "click" would rather break. The bright blood meanders down the blade and falls to the ground. His eyes tighten and his fierce eyes shoot at Wei Yueli. "What are you talking about?" "Hahaha, hahaha... Han Zhan, are you in pain? That''s the feeling... You''re heartbroken and regret it. You can''t wait to fly to save her... Unfortunately, it''s too late... It''s too late! You didn''t count it. The Chu Zhi you said you wanted to protect died because of your negligence. You are the real murderer and sinner! Han Zhishan and Lianji, you will eventually be punished , this is retribution! " As soon as the voice fell, a bloody dagger rubbed in front of her and stuck in the Loess behind her. The blood fell into the dust and turned dark brown in an instant. Wei Yueli was stunned for a while. Looking at the direction where Han Zhan disappeared, he suddenly smiled. That''s a smile worse than crying. Han Zhishan was so desperate to save Lianji. It''s like... Even if Han Zhan doesn''t have Han Zhishan''s blood, what does it matter? Didn''t Han Zhishan also say that Han Zhan was her son? But what happened? "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. Wei Yueli cried and laughed, almost crazy. She sat on the ground, the setting sun gradually set, and the fiery clouds dyed the sky behind her deep red, as if it was going to burn. Wei Yueli looked bleary, like dementia. A silver needle slipped through his fingers. It was given to her by Wushan. It was soaked with secrets and medicine. As long as you hit Han Zhan''s life acupoint, you will die. If she can, she really wants Han Zhan to die. But She has a soft heart. Otherwise, he would not tell Han Zhan the truth, would not let Han Zhan go, nor would he use this needle until now. She covered her face and finally couldn''t help crying. In the end... It''s the child she used to love Grandma was right. She was too soft hearted. Even if she called herself invincible, she could not escape a word of love in the end. But I''m not willing. That''s why she didn''t tell the truth until now. As for whether Han Zhan can catch up and whether Chu Zhi can live, it depends on the will of heaven. "Lianji." Wei Yueli gnashed her teeth, and her empty eyes couldn''t tell the vicissitudes of life, "from now on, I don''t owe you anymore..." Chapter 833 Chu Zhi looked at the sunset and went out alone to relax. After all, she is still worried about Han Zhan and is difficult to calm down. If you have something in your heart, you will inevitably be distracted. As I was walking, I suddenly felt something wrong. It was too quiet around. There was no breath of a living person, and there were bursts of killing intention. At this time, several people in black suddenly fell around. Chu Zhi''s eyes condensed when he saw the person headed by him. "Wushan!" Wushan slightly hooked his lips, and his still strange voice suddenly grew old, just like an old man who was about to die at dusk. "Mrs. Han." "Isn''t the high priest in Kyoto? Why are you here? But what''s the king''s order?" Wushan smiled and shook his head, "I''m here to see you." Chu Zhi also smiled: "Oh? What can I see?" "It''s not easy to see you..." Wushan sighed, followed by an uncontrollable cough, which stopped after half a sound. "After all, it''s only you who can revive the soul by borrowing the body and change your life against the sky." Although Chu Zhi smiled, his eyes were cold: "I can''t understand what the high priest said." "You understand, how can you not understand." Seeing the murderous spirit in Wushan''s eyes, Chu Zhi immediately warned. Wushan really smiled: "you see, you don''t understand!" "The high priest thinks highly of me and sees my life, but he doesn''t know what''s precious about my life?" "Nature is precious. Only with you can I live!" he said, spitting out a sentence: "array!" Several dark guards surrounded Chu Zhi, I don''t know what Wushan made. Chu Zhi suddenly couldn''t move. Wushan said, "I''ve been waiting too long for this day. How can I give you an opportunity." As they said, those people tied Chu Zhi, and Wushan took people to a strange array. While arranging the array, he recited words. Just now, the glow was like brocade. The dark clouds rolled in the compartment, and the purple lightning could be chopped down at any time with a thrilling momentum. And Chu Zhi could clearly feel that the air was getting thinner and thinner, as if he was suffocating. Something was approaching her. She had a bad guess in her mind. Maybe Wushan can really change his life against the sky. The secret of Xuanmen that Han Zhan said at the beginning really exists. It seemed to see what Chu Zhi thought, and Wushan smiled: "I tried this array countless times. Didn''t Lu Lingyu see it with his own eyes? Now I finally understand that it''s not the problem of the array, but that people didn''t choose the right one." As soon as the voice fell, purple lightning crashed down, as if to swallow the whole earth. The wind and clouds surged in an instant, and it was dark. The whole time and space are all disordered, and those unknown pictures pass through our eyes. She finally understood why she was trapped in Prince Rui''s house after her death. It was because Gu Changyan trapped himself with Rune paper. He was not guilty of being a thief, but regretted that he wanted to ask her to come back again. No wonder she will be reborn. After Han Zhan''s life experience was revealed later, he found the forbidden book that had been lost for a long time in Xuanmen. It was written in the forbidden book that only if he was willing to pierce his heart with a thousand arrows or die miserably, could he get a chance for the people concerned to live again. However, it was the forbidden art, which was full of countless uncertainties. No one knew the result, but Han Zhan did it, As long as Chu Zhi is told to live, he can do nothing. No wonder... No wonder No wonder he was willing to die and had a smile in his eyes. It turned out that he knew that his death could bring a new life to Chu Zhi. enough! If you act against the sky, it will be against the way of heaven. The strong thunder will blow down and make several people die. Chu Zhi felt the thunder rumbling overhead, shaking her to tears. She looked at Wushan, which was also lying on the ground opposite, and thought, Wushan must feel bad too. When Chu Zhi was ready and wanted to fight, suddenly a figure flew out and saw Chu Zhi in his arms. The next moment, the roaring thunder shook the sky and couldn''t hear anything I don''t know how long it took Chu Zhi to return to his mind. There was a chirping sound of autumn insects in his ear, and he gradually became conscious. The weight of her body was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. She moved a little and was held in her arms. It''s Han Zhan. The thick smell of blood lingers on the tip of the nose, and the next moment is the sound of the weight in the end. Chu Zhi and Han Zhan looked up and saw Gu Changyan lying beside them, pale and covered with blood. He stared at Chu Zhi with unspeakable attachment and relief. It turned out that Gu Changyan got the news and knew that Wushan was going to be bad for Chu Zhi, so he rushed over as soon as possible. It happened that they met Han Zhan, and they protected Chu Zhi together. That''s ridiculous. Even Gu Changyan felt extremely ironic. He would protect Han Zhan under him at the last minute. Originally, Han Zhan was above him, so the person lying here is Han Zhan. At that time, he can finally be with Chu Zhi, but Gu Changyan doesn''t know what he thinks. Unexpectedly, he protected Han Zhan under his body. Maybe... He knows better than anyone that even if Han Zhan dies, Chu Zhi won''t love him anymore. Over the years, he has thought too much His death can''t get anything. He just wants Chu Zhi to stop hating him. Gu Changyan couldn''t help laughing when he thought so. As soon as he pulled the corners of his mouth, he coughed, and the blood gushed out, dyeing him into a blood man. He looked at Han Zhan and said intermittently, "at first... I robbed your military merit... Now... I''ll give it back to you..." Ha ha... Gu Changyan smiled at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, heaven spared who. Come out and pay it back sooner or later. He was stupid, he thought. If history records, it will say that he is the stupidest man in the world. In vain of his intelligence, he put his readily available rights, high status and countless wealth. He didn''t want the glory respected by thousands of people, but became the most ridiculous person for a woman. Stupid day! But... He doesn''t regret it! If he did it again, he thought he would protect Chu Zhi and Han Zhan. It''s for yourself in a previous life. Han Zhan didn''t understand, but Chu Zhi understood. Her eyes tightened and looked at Gu Changyan, who was covered with blood, couldn''t help shaking. Chu Zhi''s heart was shocked. She had been with Gu Changyan for so long that she naturally understood the meaning of Gu Changyan. Sure enough, Gu Changyan said, "Chu Zhi... I want you... In this life... I can''t forget me..." He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of cruelty. As soon as the voice fell, there was no breath. ¡­¡­ Years later. The royal family of Chu. In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. "Grandma Huang, what happened later? What happened later?" a piece of powdered jade, with a small pull on his head, surrounded by pearls, covered with pink, white and tender balls, lying on Chu Zhi''s knees, urged, "is that man really dead?" Chu Zhi looked at her granddaughter. Time didn''t seem to leave a trace on her face. In addition to wrinkles at the end of the eyes and white hair, the whole person became more and more calm, with unspeakable dignity and dignity, as if he were the same girl at the beginning. Before xiaotuanzi could speak, he sat on the chair at the top of the side. At the age of seven, he was like a strong pine, expressionless, like a little prince of an old man. He calmly said, "naturally, he is dead. Such a big thunder will come down." There must be no bones. The voice just fell, and the little Tuanzi cried with a "wow". "Why -- why... Ah Yan doesn''t want him to die - woo woo..." As soon as xiaotuanzi cried, the little prince panicked instantly, and his calm face suddenly broke. "You... Don''t cry..." Little Tuanzi couldn''t listen, but just cried hard. Chu Zhi smiled and hugged the little Tuanzi in his lap. He said in a warm voice, "why doesn''t ah Yan want him to die?" "Because, because he looks good!" The little ball said with a jerk. Chu Zhi lost his smile. I don''t know why there was such a beautiful dog at home.